THE LIVES OF THE NOBLE GRE­CIANS AND ROMANES, COMPARED together by that graue learned Philosopher and Historiogra­pher, Plutarke of Chaeronea:

Translated out of Greeke into French by IAMES AMYOT, Abbot of Bellozane, Bishop of Auxerre, one of the Kings priuy counsel, and great Amner of Fraunce, and out of French into Englishe, by Thomas North.

Jn repentance: remembrance

ANCHORA SPEI.

Imprinted at London by Thomas Vautroullier and Iohn VVight. 1579.

TO THE MOST HIGH AND MIGHTY PRINCESSE ELIZABETH, BY THE GRACE OF GOD, OF ENGLAND, Fraunce, and Ireland Queene, defender of the faith: &c.

VNDER hope of your highnes gratious and ac­customed fauor, I haue presumed to present here vnto your Maiestie, Plutarkes lyues translated, as a booke fit to be protected by your highnes, and meete to be set forth in Englishe. For vvho is fit­ter to giue countenance to so many great states, than such an highe and mightie Princesse? vvho is fitter to reuiue the dead memorie of their fame, than she that beareth the liuely image of their vertues? vvho is fitter to authorize a vvorke of so great learning and vvisedome, than she vvhome all do honor as the Muse of the vvorld? Therefore I humbly beseech your Maie­stie, to suffer the simplenes of my translation, to be couered vnder the amplenes of your highnes protection. For, most gracious Souereigne, though this booke be no booke for your Maiesties selfe, vvho are meeter to be the chiefe storie, than a student therein, and can better vnderstand it in Greeke, than any man can make it Englishe: yet I hope the common sorte of your subiects, shall not one­ly profit them selues hereby, but also be animated to the better seruice of your Maiestie. For amonge all the profane bookes, that are in reputacion at this day, there is none (your highnes best knovves) that teacheth so much honor, loue, o­bedience, reuerence, zeale, and deuocion to Princes, as these liues of Plutarke doe. Hovve many examples shall your subiects reade here, of seuerall persons, and vvhole armyes, of noble and base, of younge and olde, that both by sea & lande, at home and abroad, haue strayned their vvits, not regarded their states, ventured their persons, cast avvay their liues, not onely for the honor and safe­tie, but also for the pleasure of their Princes?

Then vvell may the Readers thinke, if they haue done this for heathen Kings, [Page] vvhat should vve doe for Christian Princes? If they haue done this for glorye, vvhat should vve doe for religion? If they haue done this vvithout hope of heauen, vvhat should vve doe that looke for immortalitie? And so adding the en­couragement of these exsamples, to the forvvardnes of their ovvne dispositions: vvhat seruice is there in vvarre, vvhat honor in peace, vvhich they vvill not be rea­dy to doe, for their vvorthy Queene?

And therefore that your highnes may giue grace to the booke, and the booke may doe his service to your Maiestie: I haue translated it out of French, and doe here most humbly present the same vnto your highnes, beseeching your Maiestie vvith all humilitie, not to reiect the good meaning, but to pardon the errours of your most humble and obedient subiect and seruaunt, vvho prayeth God long to multiplye all graces and blessings vpon your Maiestie.

Your Maiesties most humble and obedient seruaunt, Thomas North.

To the Reader.

THE profit of stories, and the prayse of the Author, are sufficiently declared by Amiot, in his Epistle to the Reader: So that I shall not neede to make many wordes thereof. And in deede if you will supply the defects of this translation, with your owne diligence and good vnderstanding: you shall not neede to trust him, you may proue your selues, that there is no prophane studye better then Plutarke. All o­ther learning is priuate, fitter for Vniuersities then cities, fuller of con­templacion than experience, more commēdable in the students themselues, than profitable vnto others. Whereas stories are fit for euery place, reache to all persons, serue for all tymes, teache the liuing, reuine the dead, so farre excelling all other bookes, as it is better to see learning in noble mens liues, than to reade it in Philosophers writings. Nowe for the Author, I will not denye but loue may deceiue me, for I must needes loue him with whome I haue taken so much payne: but I beleue I might be bold to affirme, that he hath written the profitablest story of all Authors. For all otherwere sayne to take their matter, as the fortune of the contries whereof they wrote fell out: But this man being excellent in wit, learning, and experience, hath chosen the speciall actes of the best persons, of the famosest nations of the world. But I will leaue the judgement to your selues. My onely purpose is to desire you to excuse the faults of my translation, with your owne gentlenes, and with the opinion of my diligence and good entent. And so I wishe you all the profit of the booke. Fare ye well.

Thomas North.

Amiot to the Readers.

THe reading of bookes vvhich bring but a vaine and vnprofitable pleasure to the Reader, is iustly misliked of vvise and grauemen. Againe, the reading of such as doe but onely bring profit, and make the Reader to be in loue there­vvith, and doe not ease the payne of the reading by some pleasauntnes in the same: doe seeme somevvhat harshe to diuers delicate vvits, that can not ta­ry long vpon them. But such bookes as yeeld pleasure and profit, and doe both delight and teache, haue all that a man can desire vvhy they should be vni­uersally liked and allovved of all sortes of men, according to the common say­ing of the Poet Horace:

That he which matcheth profit with delight,
Doth winne the price in euery poynt aright.

Eyther of these yeeld his effect the better, be reason the one runneth vvith the other, profiting the more bicause of the delight, and deliting the more bicause of the profit. This commendation (in my o­pinion) is most proper to the reading of stories, to haue pleasure and profit matched together, vvhich kind of delight and teaching, meeting in this vvise arme in arme, hath more allovvance then any o­ther kind of vvriting or inuention of man. In respect vvhereof it may be reasonably auovved, that men are more beholding to such good vvits, as by their graue and vvise vvriting haue deserued the name of Historiographers, then they are to any other kind of vvriters: bicause an historie is an order­ly register of notable things said, done, or happened in time past, to mainteyne the continuall remem­brance of them, and to serue for the instruction of them to come.

And like as memorie is as a storehouse of mens conceits and deuises, vvithout the vvhich the acti­ons of the other tvvo parts should be vnperfect, and vvelneare vnprofitable: So may it also be sayd, that an historie is the very treasury of mans life, vvhereby the notable doings and sayings of men, and the vvonderfull aduentures & straunge cases (vvhich the long continuance of time bringeth forth) are preserued from the death of forgetfulnes. Hereuppon it riseth, that Plato the vvise sayth, that the name of historie vvas giuen to this recording of matters, to stay the fleting of our memorie, vvhich othervvise vvould be soone lost, and retaine litle. And vve may vvell perceiue hovv greatly vve be beholding vnto it, if vve doe no more but consider in hovv horrible darkenes, and in hovv beastly and pestilent a quamyre of ignorance vve should be plunged: if the remembrance of all the thinges that haue bene done, and haue happened before vve vvere borne, vvere vtterly drovvned and forgotten. Novv therefore I vvill ouerpasse the excellencie and vvorthines of the thing it selfe, forasmuch as it is not onely of more antiquitie then any other kind of vvriting that euer vvas in the vvorlde, but also vvas vsed among men, before there vvas any vse of letters at all: bicause that men in those daies deliuered in their lifetimes the remembrance of things past to their successors, in songes, vvhich they caused their children to learne by hart, from hand to hand, as is to be seene yet in our dayes, by thexam­ple of the barbarous people that inhabite the nevvfound landes in the VVest, vvho vvithout any re­cords of vvritings, haue had the knovvledge of thinges past, vvelneare eight hundred yeares afore. Likevvise I leaue to discourse, that it is the surest, safest, and durablest monument that men can leaue of their doings in this vvorld, to consecrate their names to immortality. For there is nether picture, nor i­mage of marble, nor arche of triumph, nor piller, nor sumptuous sepulchre, that can match the durablenes of aneloquēt history, furnished vvith the properties vvhich it ought to haue. Again, I mind not to stand much vpon this, that it hath a certaine troth in it, in that it alvvayes professeth to speake truth, & for that the proper groūd therof is to treate of the greatest & highest things that are done in the vvorld: insomuch that (to my seeming) the great profit thereof is as Horace sayth, that it is commonly called the mother of trothe & vprightnes, vvhich commendeth it so greatly, as it nedeth not elsvvhere to seeke any authoritye, or ornament of dignitie, but of her very selfe. For it is a certaine rule and instruction, vvhich by examples past, teacheth vs to iudge of things present, & to foresee things to come: so as vve may knovve vvhat to like of, & vvhat to follovv, vvhat to mislike, and vvhat to eschevv. It is a pi­cture, vvhich (as it vvere in a table) setteth before our eyes the things vvorthy of remembrance that [Page] haue bene done in olde time by mighty nations, noble kings & Princes, vvise gouernors, valliant Cap­teines, & persons renovvmed for some notable quality, representing vnto vs the maners of stran̄ge na­tions, tha lavves & customes of old time, the particular affaires of men, their consultations & enterpri­ses, the meanes that they haue vsed to compasse thē vvithall, & their demeaning of them selues vvhen they vvere comen to the highest, or throvven dovvne to the lovvest degree of state. So as it is not pos­sible for any case to rise either in peace or vvarre, in publike or priuate affaires, but that the person vvhich shall haue diligently red, vvell conceiued, & throughly remembred histories, shall find matter in them vvhereat to take light, & counsell vvherby to resolue himselfe to take a part, or to geue aduice vnto others, hovv to choose in doutfull & daungerous cases that, vvhich may be for their most proffit, and in time to find out to vvhat poynt the matter vvill come if it be vvell handled: and hovv to mo­derate him selfe in prosperitie, and hovv to cheere vp and beare him selfe in aduersitie. These things it doth vvith much greater grace, efficacy, and speede, than the bookes of morall Philosophie doe: for­asmuch as examples are of more force to moue and instruct, than are the arguments and proofes of rea­son, or their precise precepts, bicause examples be the very formes of our deedes, & accompanied vvith all circumstances. VVhereas reasons and demonstrations are generall, and tend to the proofe of things, and to the beating of them into vnderstanding: and examples tende to the shovving of them in pra­ctise and execution, bicause they doe not only declare vvhat is to be done, but also vvorke a desire to do it, as vvell in respect of a certaine naturall inclination vvhich all men haue to follovv examples, as also for the beavvtie of vertue, vvhich is of such povver, that vvheresoeuer she is seene, she ma­keth her selfe to be loued and liked. Againe, it doth things vvith greater vveight and grauitie, than the inuentions & deuices of the Poets: bicause it helpeth not it selfe vvith any other thing than vvith the plaine truth, vvher as Poetry doth commonly inrich things by commending them aboue the starres and their deseruing, bicause the chiefe intent thereof is to delight. Moreover, it doth thinges vvith more grace and modestie than the ciuill lavves and ordinances doe: bicause it is more grace for a man to teach and instruct, than to chastise or punish. And yet for all this, an historie also hath his maner of punishing the vvicked, by the reproch of euerlasting infamie, vvherevvith it defaceth their remem­brance, vvhich is a great meane to vvithdravv them from vice, vvho othervvise vvould be levvd­ly and vvickedly disposed. Likevvise on the contrarie parte, the immortall praise and glorie vvhere­vvith it revvardeth vvelldoers, is a very liuely & sharpe spurre for men of noble corage and gentle­manlike nature, to cause them to aduenture vpon all maner of noble and great things. For bookes are full of examples of men of high corage and vvisedom, vvho for desire to continue the remembraunce of their name, by the sure and certaine recorde of histories, haue vvillingly yeelded their liues to the seruice of the common vveale, spent their goods, susteined infinite peines both of bodie and minde in defence of the oppressed, in making common buildings, in stablishing of lavves and gouernments, and in the finding out of artes and sciences necessarie for the maintenance and ornament of mans life: for the faithfull registring vvhereof, the thanke is due to histories. And although true vertue seeke no revvard of her commendable doings like a hireling, but contenteth her selfe vvith the conscience of her vvell doing: yet notvvithstanding I am of opinion, that it is good and meete to dravv men by all meanes to good doing, and good men ought not to be forbidden to hope for the honor of their vertuous deedes, seeing that honor doth naturally accompanie vertue, as the shadovv doth the bodie. For vve commonly see, not to feele the sparkes of desire of honor, is an infallible signe of a base, vile and cloy­nish nature: and that such as account it an vnnecessarie, needelesse, or vnseemely thing to be praised, are likevvise no doers of any things vvorthy of praise, but are commonly men of faint corage, vvhose thoughtes extend no further than to their liues, vvhereof also they haue no further remembranuce, than is before their eyes. But if the counsell of olde men be to be greatlie esteemed, bicause they must needes haue seene much by reason of their long life: and if they that haue trauelled long in straunge countries, and haue had the managing of many affaires, and haue gotten great experience of the do­ings of this vvorld, are reputed for sage, and vvorthie to haue the reynes of great gouernmentes put into their handes; hovv greatly is the reading of histories to be esteemed, vvhich is able to furnishe vs vvith mo examples in one day, than the vvhole course of the longest life of any man is able to doe? Insomuch that they vvhich exercise them selues in reading as they ought to doe, although they be but young, become such in respect of vnderstanding of the affaires of this vvorld, as if they vvere old and [Page] grayheaded, and of long experience. Yea though they neuer haue remoued out of their houses, yet are they aduertised, informed, and satisfied of all things in the vvorld, as vvell as they that haue shortned their liues by innumerable trauells and infinite daungers, in ronning ouer the vvhole earth that is in­habited: vvhereas on the contrary part, they that are ignorant of the things that vvere done & come to passe before they vvere borne, continue stil as children, though they be neuer so aged, and are but as straungers in their ovvne natiue contries. To be short, it may be truely sayd, that the reading of histo­ries is the schole of vvisedom, to facion mens vnderstanding, by considering aduisedly the state of the vvorld that is past, and by marking diligently by vvhat lavves, maners, and discipline, Empires, king­doms and dominions, haue in old time bene stablished, and aftervvard mainteyned and increased: or contrarivvise chaunged, diminished, and ouerthrovven. Also vve reade, that vvhensoeuer the right sage and vertuous Emperour of Rome, Alexander Seuerus, vvas to consult of any matter of great im­portance, vvhether it concerned vvarres or gouernment: he alvvayes called such to counsell, as vvere reported to be vvell seene in histories. Notvvithstanding, I knovv there are that vvill stand against me in this poynt, and vphold that the reading of histories can serue to small purpose, or none at all, tovvards the getting of skill: bicause skill consisteth in action, & is ingendred by the very experi­ence & practise of things, vvhē a man doth vvel marke & throughly beare avvay the things that he hath seene vvith his eyes, & found true by proofe, according to the saying of the aūcient Poet Afranius.

My name is skill, my Syre Experience hyght,
And memorie bred and brought me forth to lyght.

VVhich thing vvas ment likevvise by the Philosopher that sayd, that the hand is the instrument of skill. By reason vvhereof it comes to passe (say they) that such as speake of matters of gouernment and state, but specially of matters of vvarre by the booke, speake but as booke knights, as the Frenche prouerbe termeth them, after the manner of the Graecians, vvho call him a booke Pilot, vvhich hath not the sure and certaine knovvledge of the things that he speakes of: meaning thereby, that it is not for a man to trust to the vnderstanding vvhich he hath gotten by reading, in things that consist in the deede doing, vvhere the hand is to be set to the vvorke: no more then the often hearing of men talke and reason of paynting, or the disputing vppon colors, vvithout taking of the pensill in hand, can stand a man in any stead at all to make him a good paynter. But on the contrary part, many haue proued vvise men and good Captaines, vvhich could neither vvrite nor reade. Besides this, they alleage further, that in matters of vvarre, all things alter from yeare to yeare: by meanes vvhereof the slights and poli­cies that are to be learned out of bookes, vvill serue the turne no more than mynes that are blovven vp. According vvhereunto Cambyses telleth his sonne Cyrus in Xenophon, that like as in Musicke the nevvest songs are commonly best liked of for once, bicause they vvere neuer heard afore: So in the vvarres, those policies that neuer vvere practised afore, are those that take best successe, & commonly haue the best effect, bicause the enemies doe least doubt of them. Neuerthelesse I am not he that vvill mainteyne that a vvise gouernor of a common vveale, or a great Captaine can be made of such a per­son, as hath neuer trauelled out of his study, and from his bookes: hovvbeit that vvhich Cicero vvri­teth of Lucius Lucullus, is true, that vvhen he departed out of Rome as Captaine generall and Lieuete­nant of the Romanes, to make vvarre against kinge Mithridates, he had no experience at all of the vvarres, and yet aftervvard he bestovved so great diligence in the reading of histories, and in con­ferring vppon euery poynt vvith the olde Captaines and men of longe experience, vvhome he caried vvith him, that by the tyme of his comming into Asia, vvhere he vvas in deede to put his matters in execution, he vvas found to be a very sufficient Captaine, as appeared by his deedes: insomuch that by those vvayes, cleane contrary to the common order of vvarre, he discomfited tvvo of the most purs­sant, and greatest Princes that vvere at that time in the East. For his vnderstanding vvas so quicke, his care so vigilant, and his courage so greate, that he needed no longe trayning, nor grosse instru­ction by experience. And although I graunt there haue beene diuerse Gouernors and Captaynes, vvhich by the onely force of nature (furthered by longe continevved experience) haue done good­ly and greate exploytes: yet can it not be denyed me, but that if they had matched the giftes of nature vvith the knovvledge of learning, and the reading of histories, they might haue done much greater thinges, and they might haue becomen much perfect. For like as in euery other cunning & skill vvherein a man intendeth to excell: so also to become a perfect & sufficient person to gouerne [Page] in peace and vvarre, there are three thinges of necessitie required,Three things necessary for a Magistrate, or Captaine. namely, nature, art, and practise. Nature (in the safe that vve treate of) must furnishe vs vvith a good moother vvit, vvith a bodie vvell disposed to indure all maner of trauell, and vvith a good vvill to aduaunce our selues: Art must geue vs iudgement and knovvledge, gotten by the examples and vvise discourses that vve haue read and double read in good histories: and practise vvill get vs readinesse, assurednesse, and the ease hovv to put thinges in execution. For though skill be the ruler of doing the deede, yet it is a vertue of the minde vvhich teacheth a man the meane poynt, betvvene the tvvo faultie extremities of too much and too little, vvherein the commendation of all doinges consisteth. And vvhosoever he is that goeth about to attaine to it by the onely triall of experience, and had leuer to learne it at his ovvne cost, than at an other mans: he may vvell be of the number of those that are touched by this auncient prouerbe, vvhich sayth, Experience is the schoole mistresse of fooles: bicause mans life is so short,Prouerbe. and experience is hard and daungerous, specially in matters of vvarre, vvherein (according to the saying of Tama­thus the Athenian Captaine) a man can not fault tvvice, bicause the faultes are so great, that most commonly they bring vvith them the ouerthrovv of the state, or the losse of the liues of those that do them. Therefore vve must not tary for this vvit that is vvon by experience, vvhich costeth so deere, and is so long a comming, that a man is ofttimes dead in the seeking of it before he haue attained it, so as he had neede of a seconde life to imploy it in, bicause of the ouerlate comming by it. But vve must make speede by our diligent and continuall reading of histories both old and nevv, that vve may enjoy this happinesse vvhich the Poet speaketh of:

A happie wight is he that by mishappes
Of others, doth beware of afterchappes.

By the vvay, as concerning those that say that paper vvill beare all things: if there be any that vn­vvorthily take vpon them the name of historiographers, and deface the dignity of the story for hatred or fauor, by mingling any vntrueth vvith it: that is not the fault of the historie, but of the men that are partiall, vvho abuse that name vnvvorthily, to couer and cloke their ovvne passions vvithall, vvhich thing shall neuer come to passe, if the vvriter of the storie haue the properties that are neces­sarily required in a storie vvriter, as these: That he set aside all affection, be voyde of enuy, hatred, and flattery: that he be a man experienced in the affaires of the vvorld, of good vtterance, and good iudge­ment to discerne vvhat is to be sayd, and vvhat to be left vnsayd; & vvhat vvould do more harme to haue it declared, than do good to haue it reproued or condemned: forasmuch as his chiefe drift ought to be to serue the common vveale, and that he is but as a register to set dovvne the iudgements and defi­nitiue sentences of Gods Court, vvhereof some are geuen according to the ordinarie course and capa­citie of our vveake naturall reason, and other some goe according to Gods infinite povver and incom­prehensible vvisedom, aboue and against all discourse of mans vnderstanding, vvho being vnable to reach to the bottome of his iudgements, and to finde out the first motions and groundes thereof, do im­pute the cause of them to acertaine fortune, vvhich is nought else but a fained deuice of mans vvit, dazeled at the beholding of such brightnesse, and confounded at the gaging of so bottomlesse a deepe, hovvbeit nothing commeth to passe nor is done vvithout the leaue of him that is the verie right and trueth it selfe, vvith vvhom nothing is past or to come, and vvho knovveth and vnderstandeth the very originall causes of all necessitie. The consideration vvhereof teacheth men to humble them selues vnder his mightie hande by acknovvledging that there is one first cause vvhich ouerruleth nature, vvhereof it commeth, that neither hardinesse is alvvaies happie, nor vvisedom alvvaies sure of good successe. These so notable commodities are euery vvhere accompanied vvith singular delight, vvhich proceedeth chiefly of diuersitie and nouelty vvherein our nature delighteth and is greatly desirous of: bicause vve hauing an earnest inclination tovvards our best prosperity and aduauncement, it goeth on still, seeking it in euery thing vvhich it taketh to be goodly, or good in this vvorld. But forasmuch as it findeth not vvherevvith to content it selfe vnder the cope of heauen, it is soone vveary of the things that it had earnestly desired affore, & so goeth on vvādring in the vnskilfulness of her likings vvher­of she neuer ceasseth to make a continuall chaunging vntill she haue fully satisfied her desires, by attai­ning to the last end, vvhich is to be knit to her chiefe felicity, vvhere is the full perfection of all good­lines and goodnes. This liking of varietie can not be better releeued, than by that vvhich is the finder out and the preseruer of time, the father of all noueltie, and messenger of antiquitie. For if vve finde [Page] a certaine singular pleasure, in hearkening to such as be returned from some long voyage, and doe re­port things vvhich they haue seene in straunge contries, as the maners of people, the natures of places, and the fashions of liues, differing from ours: and if vve be sometime so rauished vvith delight and pleasure at the hearing of the talke of some vvise, discreete, and vvell spoken old man, from vvhose mouth there flovveth a streame of speech svveeter than honnie, in rehearsing the aduentures vvhich he hath had in his greene and youthfull yeares, the paines that he hath indured, and the perills that he hath ouerpassed, so as vve perceiue not hovv the time goeth avvay: hovv much more ought vve be rauished vvith delight and vvondring, to behold the state of mankind, and the true successe of things, vvhich antiquitie hath and doth bring forth from the beginning of the vvorld, as the setting vp of Empires, the ouerthrovv of Monarchies, the rising and falling of Kingdoms, and all things else vvor­thie admiration, and the same liuely set forth in the faire, rich, and true table of eloquence? And that so liuely, as in the very reading of them vve feele our mindes to be so touched by them, not as though the thinges vvere alreadie done and past, but as though they vvere euen then presently in doing, and vve finde our selues caried avvay vvith gladnesse and griefe through feare or hope, vvell neere as though vve vvere then at the doing of them vvhere as notwithstanding vve be not in any paine or daunger, but only conceiue in our mindes the aduersities that other folkes haue indured, our selues sit­ting safe vvith our contentation and ease, according to these verses of the Poet Lucretius:

It is a pleasure for to sit at ease
Vpon the land, and safely thence to see
How other folkes are toffed on the seaes,
That with the blustring windes turmoyled be.
Not that the sight of others miseries
Doth any way the honest hart delight,
But for bicause it liketh well our eyes,
To see harmes free that on our selues might light.

Also it is seene that the reading of histories doth so holde and allure good vvits, that diuers times it not only maketh them to forget all other pleasures, but also serueth very fittely to turne avvay their griefes, and somtimes also to remedie their diseases. As for example, vve find it vvritten of Alphon­sus King of Naples, that Prince so greatly renovvmed in Chronicles for his vvisedom and goodnesse, that being sore sicke in the citie of Capua, vvhen his Phisitions had spent all the cunning that they had to recouer him his health, and he savv that nothing preuailed: he determined vvith him selfe to take no mo medicines, but for his recreacion caused the storie of Quintus Curtius, concerning the deedes of Alexander the great, to be red before him: at the hearing vvhereof he tooke so vvonderfull pleasure, that nature gathered strength by it, and ouercame the vvayvvardnes of his disease. VVhereupon ha­uing soone recouered his helth, he discharged his Phisitions vvith such vvords as these: Feast me no more vvith your Hippocrates and Galene, sith they can no skill to helpe me to recouer my helth: but vvell fare Quintus Curtius that could so good skill to helpe me to recouer my helth. Novv if the rea­ding and knovvledge of histories be delightfull and profitable to all other kind of folke: I say it is much more for great Princes and Kings, bicause they haue to do vvith charges of greatest vveight and dif­ficultie, to be best stored vvith giftes and knovvledge for the discharge of their dueties: seeing the ground of stories is, to treate of all maner of high matters of state, as vvarres, battells, cities, contries, treaties of peace and alliances, and therefore it seemeth more fit for them, than for any other kinde of degrees of men: bicause they being bred and brought vp tenderly, and at their ease, by reason of the great regard and care that is had of their persons, (as meete is for so great states to haue) they take not so great paines in their youth for the learning of things as behoueth those to take vvhich vvill learne the noble auncient languages, and the painfull doctrine comprehended in Philosophie. Againe, vvhen they come to mans state, their charge calleth them to deale in great affaires, so as there remaineth no exercise of vvit more conuenient for thē, than the reading of histories in their ovvne tunge, vvhich vvithout paine is able to teache them euen vvith great pleasure and ease, vvhatsoeuer the painfull vvorkes of the Philosophers concerning the gouernment of common vveales can shevve them, to make them skilful in the vvell ruling and gouerning of the people and contries that God hath put vn­der their subiection. But the vvorst is, that they euer (or for the most part) haue such maner of persons [Page] about them as seeke nothing els but to please them by all the vvayes they can, and there are very few that dare tell them the truth freely in all things: vvhere as on the contrary part, an history flattereth with them not, but layeth open before their eyes the faults and vices of such as vvere like them in great­nesse of degree. And therefore Demetrius Phalereus (a man renovvmed as vvell for his skill in the good gouernment of a common vveale, as for his excellent knovvledge othervvise) counselled Ptolo­my, first king of AEgypt after the death of Alexander the great, that he should often and diligently reade the bookes that treated of the gouernment of kingdomes, bicause (sayd he) thou shalt finde many things there, vvhich thy seruaunts and familiar friendes dare not tell thee. Moreouer, this is another thinge, that suche great personages can not easily trauell out of the bounds of their dominions, to goe vievv straunge contries as priuate persons doe: bicause the ielousie of their estate, and the regarde of their dignitie, requires that they should neuer be in place vvhere another man might cōmaund them. And often times for vvant of hauing seene the contries, and knovven the people and Princes that are their neighbours, they haue aduentured vppon attempts vvithout good ground: to anoyde the vvhich, the instruction they may haue by the reading of histories, is one of the easiest and fittest remedies that can be found. And though there vvere none other cause then onely this last, surely it ought to induce Princes to the often and diligent reading of histories, vvherein are vvritten the heroicall deedes of vvise and valiant men, specially of kings that haue bene before them, the considering vvhereof may cause them to be desirous to become like them, specially vvhich vvere of stately and noble courage: bi­cause the seedes of Princely vertues that are bred vvith them selues, doe then quicken them vp vvith an emulacion tovvards those that haue bene or are equall in degree vvith them, asvvell in respect of noblenes of bloud, as of greatnes of state, so as they be loth to giue place to any person, and much lesse can find in their harts to be outgone in glory of vertuous doinges. VVhereof innumerable examples might be alleaged, if the thing vvere not so vvelknovven of it self, that it vvere much more against reason to doubt of it, than needefull to proue it. Therefore a man may truely conclude, that an historie is the scholemistresse of Princes, at vvhose hand they may vvithout payne, in vvay of pastyme, & vvith singular pleasure learne the most part of the things that belonge to their office. Novv, according to the diuersitie of the matter that it treateth of, or the order and manner of vvriting that it vseth, it hath sondry names giuen vnto it: But yet among the rest there are tvvo chiefe kinds. The one vvhich set­teth dovvne mens doings and aduentures at length, is called by the common name of an historie: the o­ther vvhich declareth their natures, sayings, and maners, is properly named their liues. And although the ground of them both doe cloze very neare in one, yet doth the one respect more the things, and the other the persons: the one is more common, and the other more priuate: the one concerneth more the things that are vvithout the man, and the other the things that proceede from vvithin: the one the euents, the other the consultacions: betvvene the vvhich there is oftentymes great oddes, according to this aunsvver of the Persian Siramnes, to such as maruelled hovv it came to passe, that his deuises being so politike had so vnhappy sucesse: It is (quod he) bicause my deuises are vvholly from my ovvn inuention, but the effects of them are in the disposition of fortune and the king. And surely amonge all those that euer haue taken vppon them to vvrite the liues of famous men, the chiefe prerogatiue, by the iudgement of such as are clearest sighted, is iustly giuen to the Greeke Philosopher Plutarke, borne in the citie of Chaeronea in the contry of Baeotia, a noble man, perfect in all rare knovvledge, as his vvorkes may vvell put men out of doubt, if they lyst to read them through, vvho all his life long euen to his old age, had to deale in affayres of the common vveale, as he him selfe vvitnesseth in diuers pla­ces, specially in the treatise vvhich he intitled, VVhether and olde man ought to meddle with the gouernment of a common weale or not: and vvho had the hap & honor to be schoolemaster to the Emprour Traian, as is commonly beleeued, and as is expressely pretended by a certaine Epistle se [...] be­fore the Latin translation of his matters of state, vvhich (to say the truth) seemeth in my iudgement to be somevvhat suspicious, bicause I find it not among his vvorkes in Greeke, besides that is speaketh as though the booke vvere dedicated to Traian, vvhich thinge is manifestly disproued by the begin­ning of the booke, and by diuers other reasons. Yet not vvithstanding, bicause me thinkes it sagely & grauely vvritten, and vvell be seeming him: I haue set it dovvne here in this place. ‘Plutarke vnto Traeian sendeth greeting. I knovv vvell that the modestie of your nature vvas not desirous of Soue­reintie, though you haue alvvayes indeuored to deserue it by your honorable conuersation by reason [Page] [...] [Page] [...] [Page] vvhereof you have bene thought so much the vvorthier of it, as you have bene founde the further of from all ambition. And therefore I do novv reioice in your vertue & my fortune, if it be so great as to cause you to administer that thing vvith iustice, vvhich you haue obtained by desert. For othervvise I am sure you haue put your selfe in hazard of great daungers, and me in perill of slaunderous tongues, bicause Rome can not avvay vvith a vvicked Emperour, and the common voyce of the people is al­vvaies vvont to cast the faultes of the schollers in the teeth of their schoolemaisters: as for example: Seneca is railed vpon by slaunderous tonges, for the faultes of his scholler Nero: the scapes of Quinti­lians young schollers are imputed to Quintilian him selfe: and Socrates is blamed, for being too myld to his bearers. But as for you, there is hope you shall doe all things vvell enough, so you keepe you as you are. If you first set your selfe in order, and then dispose all other things according to vertue, all things shall fall out according to your desire. I haue set you dovvne the meanes in vvriting, vvhich you must observe for the vvell gouerning of your common vveale, and haue shevved you of hovv great force your behauiour may be in that behalfe. If you thinke good to follovv those thinges, you haue Plutarke for the directer and guider of your life: if not, I protest vnto you by this Epistle, that your falling into daunger to the ouerthrovv of the Empire, is not by the doctrine of Plutarke.’ This Epistle vvitnesseth plainly that he vvas the schoolemaister of Traian, vvhich thing seemeth so be auovved by this vvri­ting of Suidas: Plutarke being borne in the citie of Chaeronea in Boeotia, vvas in the time of the Em­perour Traian, and somvvhat affore. But Traian honored him vvith the dignitie of Consulship, and commaunded the officers and Magistrates that vvere throughout all the contrie of Illyria, that they should not do any thing vvithout his counsell and authoritie. So doth Suidas vvrite of him. And I am of opinion, that Traian being so vvise an Emperour, vvould neuer haue done him so great honor, if he had not thought him selfe greatly beholding to him for some speciall cause. But the thing that maketh me most to beleue it true, is, that the same goodnesse and iustice appeared to be naturally imprinted in most of Traians sayings and doings, vvhereof the paterne and movvld (as a man might terme it) is cast and set dovvne in Plutarkes Moralls, so as men may perceiue expressely, that the one could vvell skill to performe rightly, that vvhich the other had taught vvisely. For Dion vvriteth, that among other honors vvhich the Senate of Rome gaue by decree vnto Traian, they gaue him the title of the Good Emperour. And Eutropius reporteth that euen vnto his time, vvhen a nevv Emperour came to be receiued of the Senate, among the cries of good hansell, and the vvishes of good lucke that vvere made vnto him, one vvas: happier be thou than Augustus, and better than Traian. Hovvsoeuer the case stoode, it is very certaine that Plutarke dedicated the collection of his Apothegmes vnto him. But vvhen he had liued a long time at Rome, and vvas come home againe to his ovvne house, he fell to vvriting of this excellent vvorke of Liues, vvhich he calleth Parallelon, as much to say, as a cupling or matching together, bicause he matcheth a Grecian vvith a Romane, setting dovvne their liues ech after other, and comparing them together, as he founde any likenesse of nature, condicions, or aduen­tures betvvext them, and examining vvhat the one of them had better or vvorser, greater or lesser than the other: vvhich things he doth vvith so goodly and graue discourse euery vvhere, taken out of the deepest & most hidden secrets of morall and naturall Philosophie, vvith so sage precepts and frute­full instructions, vvith so effectuall commendation of vertue, and detestation of vice, vvith so many goodly allegacions of other authors, vvith so many fit comparisons, & vvith so many high inuentions: that the booke may better be called by the name of the Treasorie of all rare and perfect learning, than by any other name. Also it is sayd, that Theadorus Gaza, a Grecian of singular learning, and a vvor­thie of the auncient Greece, being asked on a time by his familiar frendes (vvhich savv him so ear­nestly giuen to his studie, that he forgate all other things) vvhat author he had leuerest to thoose, if he vvere at that poynt that he must needes choose some one to holde him to alone, did aunsvvere that he vvould choose Plutarke: bicause that if they vvere all put together, there vvas no one both so profi­table, and so pleasaunt to read, as be. Sofuss Senecio to vvhom he dedicateth his vvorke, vvas a Sena­tor of Rome, as vvitnesseth Dion, vvho vvriteth that the three persons vvhom Traian most loued and honored, vvere Sosius, Parma, and Celsus, insomuch that he caused images of them to be set vp. True it is that he vvrote the liues of many other men, vvhich the spitefulnes of time hath bereft vs of, among vvhich he himselfe maketh mention of the liues of Scipio Africanus, & Metellus Namedi­cus. And I haue red a litle Epistle of a sonne of his, vvhose name is not expressed, copied out of an olde [Page] copie in the Librarie of S. Marke in White, vvherein he vvriteth to a frende of his, a register of all the bookes that his father made: and there among the cupples of liues, he setteth dovvne liues of Scipio and Epaminondas, and lastly the liues of Augustus Caesar, of Tiberius; of Caligula, of Clandius, of Nero, of Galba, of Vitellius, and of Otho. But hauing vsed all the diligence that I could in serching the chiefe Libraries of Venice, and Rome, I could neuer find them out. Onely I drevv out certaine di­uersities of readinges, and many corrections by conferring the old vvritten copies vvith the printed bookes: vvhich haue stoode are in great stead to the vnderstanding of many hardplaces: and there are a great number of them vvhich I haue resto [...]ed by coniecture, by the iudgement & helpe of such men of this age, as are of greatest knovvledge in humane learning. Yet for all this, there remaine some places vnamended, hovvbeit very fevve, bicause some likes vvere vvanting in the originall copies, vvhereof (to my seeming) it vvas better for me to vvitnesse the vvant by marking it vvith some starre: than to gesse at it vvith all aduenture, or to adde any thing to it. Novv finally, if I haue ouer­shot my selfe in any thing, as it is verie easie to do in so hard and long a vvorke, specially to a man of so small abilitie as I am: I beseeche the Readers to vvouchsafe for my discharge, to admit the excuse vvhich the Poet Horace giueth me, vvhere he sayth:

A man may well be ouerseene
In workes that long and tedious bene.

Specially sith that of so many good men & men of skill as haue heretofore set hand to the translating of it, there vvas neuer yet any one found that vvent through vvith it in any language, at least vvise that I haue seene or heard of: and that such as haue enterprised to translate it, specially into Latin, haue euidently vvitnessed the hardnesse thereof, as they may easely perceiue vvhich list to conserve their translations vvith mine. Neuerthelesse if also fortune that men find not the speech of this translation so flovving, as they haue found some other of mine, that are abroad in mens hands: I beseech the rea­ders to consider, that the office of a fit translater, consisteth not onely in the faithfull expressing of his authors meaning, but also in a certaine resembling and shadovving out of the forme of his style and the m [...] of his speaking: vnlesse he vvill commit the errour of some painters, vvho hauing taken vpon them to dravv a man lively, do paint him long vvhere he should be short, and grosse vvhere he should be slender, and yet set out the resemblance of his countenance naturally. For hovv harsh or rude soeuer my speech be, yet am I sure that my translation vvill be much easier to my contriemen, than the Greeke copie is, euen to such as are best practised in the Greeke tonge, by reason of Plutarkes peculiar maner of inditing, vvhich is rather sharpe, learned, and short, than plaine, polished, and easie. At the hardest, although I haue not compassed my matters so happily as ye coulde haue vvished and desired: yet do I hope that your Lordships in reading it vvill hold the parties good vvill excused, vvhich hath taken such paines in doing of it to profit you. And if my labor be so happie, as to content you: God be praised for it, vvhich hath giuen me the grace to finish it.

THE TABLE OF THE NOBLE GRECIANS AND ROMANES, COMPARED BY Plutarke of Chaeronea.

Theseus.
pag. 1. compared. 41.
Romulus.
pag. 20. compared. 41.
Lycurgus.
pag. 44. compared. 82.
Numa Pompilius.
p.66 compared. 82.
Solon.
pag. 86. cōpared. 120.
Publicola.
pag. 107. cōpared. 120.
Themistocles.
pag. 123.
Furius Camillus,
pag. 142.
Pericles.
pag. 167. cōpared. 208
Fabius Maximus.
pa.191 cōpared. 208
Alcibiades.
pag. 210. cōpared. 260
Coriolanus.
pag. 237. cōpared. 260
Paulus AEmylius.
pa.263 cōpared 306
Timoleon.
pag. 286. cōpared 306
Pelopidas.
pag. 308. cōpared. 349
Marcellus.
pag. 330 cōpared. 349
Aristides.
pag. 352. cōpared. 391
Marcus Cato.
pag. 372. cōpared. 391
Philopoemen.
pag. 395. cōpared. 424
T.Q. Flaminius.
pa.409 cōpared. 424
Pyrtus.
pag. 426.
Caius Marius.
pag. 451.
Lysander.
pag. 480. cōpared. 525
Sylla.
pag. 499. cōpared. 525
Cimon.
pag. 528. cōpared. 576
Lucullus.
pag. 544. cōpared. 576
Nicias.
pag. 579. cōpared. 622
Marcus Crassus.
pa. 600. cōpared. 622
Sertorius.
pag. 621. cōpared. 654
Eumenes.
pag. 641. cōpared. 654
Agesilaus.
pag. 655. cōpared. 719
Pompeius.
pag. 678. cōpared. 719
Alexander.
pag. 722.
Iulius Caesar.
pag. 763.
Phocion.
pag. 797.
Cato Vtican.
pag. 815.
Agis & Cleomenes.
pag. 848. compa­red. 894
Tiberius and Caius Gracchi.
pag. 875. compa­red.894
Demosthenes.
pag. 897. cōpared. 938
Cicero.
pag. 912. cōpared. 938
Demetrius.
pag. 941. cōpared. 1011
Antonius.
pag. 970. cōpared. 1011
Artaxerxes.
pag. 1013.
Dion.
pag. 1029. cōpared. 1081
Marcus Brutus.
pa.1055. cōpared. 1081
Aratus.
pag. 1083.
Galba.
pag. 1108.
Otho.
pag. 1121.
Annibal.
pag. 1131. cōpared. 1173
Scipio African.
pag. 1157. cōpared. 1173
Liues.
50.

THE LIVES OF THE NOBLE GRECIANS AND RO­MANES, COMPARED TOGETHER BY THAT graue learned Philosopher and Historiogra­pher, Plutarche of Choeronea.

[figure]

Theseus.

A LIKE as historiographers describing the world (srende Sossius Senecio) doe of purpose referre to the vttermost partes of their mappes the farre distant regions whereof they be ignoraunt,Sossius Sene­cio a Senator of Rome. with this note: these contries are by meanes of sandes and drowthes vnnauigable, rude, full of venimous beastes, SCYTHIAN ise, and frosen seas. Euen so may I (which in comparinge noble mens liues haue already gone so farre into antiquitie, as the true and certaine historie could lead me) of the rest, being thinges past all proofe or chalenge, very well say: that beyonde this time all is full of suspicion and dout, being deliue­red vs by Poets and Tragedy makers, sometimes without trueth and likelihoode, and alwayes B with out certainty. Howbeit, hauing heretofore set foorth the liues of Lycurgus (which esta­blished the lawes of the LACEDAEMONIANS) and of king Numa Pompilius: me thought I might go a litle further to the life of Romulus, sence I was come so nere him. But considering my selfe as the Poet AEschilus did:

VVhat champion may vvith such a man compare?
or vvho (thinke I) shalbe against him set?
VVho is so bold? or vvho is he that dare
defend his force, in such encounter met?

[Page 2]In the end I resolued to match him which did set vp the noble & famous city of ATHENS,A with him which founded the glorious and inuincible city of ROME. Wherein I would wishe that the inuentions of Poets, and the traditions of fabulous antiquitie, would suffer them selues to be purged and reduced to the forme of a true and historicall reporte: but when they square too much from likelyhode, and can not be made credible, the readers will of curtesie take in good parte that, which I could with most probability wryte of such antiquities. Now surely me thinkes, that Theseus in many thinges was much like vnto Romulus. Theseus and Romulus very like. For being both begotten by stealth, and out of lawful matrimony: both were reputed to be borne of the seede of the goddes.

Both valiant vvere, as all the vvorld doth knovv.

Both ioyned valiancy with gouernment. The one of them built ROME, and the other, by B gathering into one dispersed people, erected the citie of ATHENS: two of the most noble ci­ties of the worlde. The one and the other were rauishers of women: and neither thone nor thother coulde auoyde the mischiefe of quarrell and contention with their frendes, nor the reproch of staining them selues with the blood of their nearest kinsemen. Moreouer, they say that both the one and the other in the end did get the hate and ill will of their citizens: at the least if we will beleue that reporte of Theseus, The linage of Theseus. which carieth greatest show of trueth. Theseus of his fathers side, was descended of the right linage of Erictheus the great, and of the first inha­bitants which occupied the contrie of ATTICA, the which since were called Autocthones, as much to say, as borne of them selues. For there is no memorie, or other mention made, that they came out of any other contry then that. And of his mothers side he came of Pelops, Pelops, king of Peloponne­sus. who C was in his time the mightiest king of all the contrie of PELOPONNESVS, not so much for his goodes and richesse, as for the number of children which he had. For his daughters which were many in number, he bestowed on the greatest Lordes of all the contrie: his sonnes al­so, which likewise were many, he dispersed into diuerse cities and free townes, findinge meanes to make them gouernors and heades of the same. Pitheus, Pitheus the grandfather of Theseus. The wisedom of Pitheus. grandfather to Theseus on the mothers side, was one of his sonnes, and founded the litle city of TROEZEN, and was re­puted to be one of the wisest men of his time. But the knowledge and wisedom, which onely caried estimacion at that time, consisted altogether in graue sentences, and morall sayinges. As those are which wanne the Poet Hesiodus such fame for his booke intituled, The workes and dayes: in the which is read euen at this present, this goodly sentence, which they father D vpon Pitheus.

Thou shalt performe, thy promise and thy pay:
to hyred men, and that vvithout delay.

And this doth Aristotle the Philosopher himselfe testifie: and the Poet Euripides also, calling Hippolytus the scholler of the holy Pitheus, doth sufficiently declare of what estimacion he was. But AEgeus desiring (as they say) to know how he might haue children,AEgeus the father of Theseus. went vnto the city of DELPHES to the oracle of Apollo: where by Apolloes Nunne that notable prophecy was geuen him for an aunswer. The which did forbid him to touch or know any woman, vntill he was re­turned againe to ATHENS. And bicause the words of this prophecy were somewhat darke, & hard: he tooke his way by the city of TROEZEN, to tell it vnto Pitheus. The wordes of the pro­phecy E were these.

O thou vvhich art a gemme of perfect grace,
plucke not the tappe, out of thy trusty toonne:
Before thou do, returne vnto thy place,
in Athens tovvne, from vvhence thy race doth roonne.

Pitheus vnderstanding the meaning, perswaded him, or rather cunningly by some deuise de­ceiued him in such sorte, that he made him to lye with his daughter called AEthra. AEthra the daughter of king Pitheus & the mother of Theseus. AEgeus af­ter he had accompanied with her, knowing that she was Pitheus daughter with whom he had lyen, and douting that he had gotten her with child: left her a sword and a payer of shoes, the which he hidde vnder a great hollow stone, the hollownes wherof serued iust to receiue those F things which he layed vnder it, and made no liuing creature priuy to it but her alone, straight­ly charging her, that if she happened to haue a sonne, when he were come to mans state, & of [Page 3] A strength to remoue the stone, and to take those things from vnder it which he left, there that she should then sende him vnto him by those tokens, as secretly as she could, that no body els might knowe of it. For he did greatly feare the children of one called Pallas, The Palla [...] ­tides. the which laye in wayte and spyall by all the meanes they could to kill him, only of despight bicause he had no children, they being fiftie brethern, and all begotten of one father. This done,Pallas had fiftie sonnes. he departed from her. And AEthra within fewe moneths after was deliuered of a goodly sonne, the which from that time was called Theseus:VVhy The­seus vvas so called. and as some say, so called, bicause of the tokens of knowledge his father had layed vnder the stone. Yet some others write, that it was afterwardes at ATHENS when his father knewe him, and allowed him for his sonne. But in the meane time, during his infancie & childehood, he was brought vp in the house of his grādfather Pitheus, vnder the go­uernmēt B & teaching of one called Cōnidas, Connidas Theseus schoole­master. his schoolemaster: in honour of whom the ATHE­NIANS to this daye doe sacrifice a weather, the daye before the great feaste of Theseus, hauing more reason to honour the memorye of this gouernour, then of a Silanion and of a Parrhesius, to whom they doe honour also, bicause they paynted and caste mowldes of the images of The­seus. Now there was a custome at that time in GRECE, that the yong men after their infancie and growth to mans state, went vnto the cittie of DELPHES,A custome to offer heares at Delphes. to offer parte of their heares in the temple of Apollo. Theseus also went thither as other did: and some saye that the place where the ceremonie of this offering was made, hath euer sence kept the olde name, (and yet conti­nueth) Theseia. Theseia. Theseus man­ner of sha­uing. Howbeit he dyd not shaue his head but before only, as Homer sayeth, like the facion of the ABANTES in olde time: and this manner of shauing of heares, was called for C his sake, Theseida. And as concerning the ABANTES,The Abantes. in trothe they were the very first that shaued them selues after this facion: neuertheles they learned it not of the ARABIANS as it was thought of some, neither dyd they it after the imitation of the MISSIANS. But bicause they were warlike and valliant men, which did ioyne neere vnto their enemie in battell, and a­boue all men of the worlde were skilfullest in fight hande to hande, and woulde keepe their grounde: as the Poet Archilochus witnesseth in these verses.

They vse no slynges in foughten fields to have,
nor bended bovves: but svvords and trenchant blades.
For vvhen fierce Mars beginneth for to raue,
in bloody field: then euery man inuades
D His fiercest foe, and fighteth hand to hand.
then doe they deeds, right cruell to reconpt.
For in this vvise, the braue and vvarlike bande
Doe shevv their force vvhich come from Negrepont.

The cause why they were thus shauen before, was, for that their enemies should not haue the vauntage to take them by the heares of the head while they were fighting. And for this selfe same consideration, Alexander the great commaunded his captaines to cause all the MA­CEDONIANS to shaue their beards:The cause of shauing their heares before. Alexander Magnus made the Macedonians shaue their beardes. Theseus said to be Neptu­nes sonne. The Troeze­nians coyne stamped vvith Neptunes three picked mace. Theseus youthe. bicause it is the easiest holde (and readiest for the hande) a man can haue of his enemie in fighting, to holde him fast by the same. But to returne to The­seus. AEthra his mother had euer vnto that time kept it secret from him, who was his true fa­ther. E And Pitheus also had geuen it out abroade, that he was begotten of Neptune, bicause the TROEZENIANS haue this god in great veneration, and doe worshippe him as patron and pro­tector of their cittie, making offerings to him of their first fruites: and they haue for the marke and stampe of their money, the three picked mace, which is the signe of Neptune, called his Tri­dent. But after he was comen to the prime and lustines of his youth, and that with the strength of his bodie he shewed a great courage, ioyned with a naturall wisedome, and stayednes of wit: then his mother brought him to the place where this great hollowe stone laye, and telling him truely the order of his birth, and by whom he was begotten, made him to take his fathers to­kens of knowledge, which he had hidden there, & gaue him counsell to goe by sea to ATHENS vnto him. Theseus easilye lyft vp the stone, and tooke his fathers tokens from vnder it: How­beit F he answered playnely, that he would not goe by sea, notwithstanding that it was a great deale the safer waye, and that his mother and grandfather both had instantly intreated him, bicause the waye by lande from TROEZEN to ATHENS was very daungerous, all the wayes [Page 4] being besett by robbers and murderers.Great robbing in Theseus time. Thucid. lib. 2. For the worlde at that time brought forth men, which A for strongnesse in their armes, for swyftnes of feete, and for a generall strength of the whole bodye, dyd farre passe the common force of others, and were neuer wearie for any labour or trauell they tooke in hande. But for all this, they neuer employed these giftes of nature to any honest or profitable thing, but rather delighted villanously to hurte and wronge others: as if all the fruite and profit of their extraordinary strength had consisted in crueltye, & violence only, and to be able to keepe others vnder and insubiection, and to force, destroye, and spoyle all that came to their handes. Thincking that the more parte of those which thincke it a shame to doe ill, and commend iustice, equitie, and humanitie, doe it of sainte cowardly heartes, bicause they dare not wronge others, for feare they should receyue wronge them selues: and therefore, that they which by might could haue vauntage ouer others, had no­thing B to doe with suche quiet qualities. Nowe Hercules, Hercules a destroyer of theeues. trauailling abroade in the worlde, draue awaye many of those wicked theuishe murderers, and some of them he slewe and put to death, other as he passed through those places where they kept, dyd hide them selues for feare of him, and gaue place: in so much as Hercules, perceyuing they were well tamed and brought lowe, made no further reckoning to pursue them any more. But after that by fortune he had slayne Iphitus with his owne handes, and that he was passed ouer the seas into the countrye of LYDIA, where he serued Queene Omphale a long time,Hercules ser­ueth Om­phale. condemning him selfe vnto that voluntarie payne, for the murder he had committed. All the Realme of LYDIA du­ring his abode there, remained in great peace and securitie from such kynde of people. How­beit in GRECE, and all thereabouts, these olde mischiefes beganne againe to renue, grow­ing C hotter and violenter then before: bicause there was no man that punished them, nor that durst take vpon him to destroye them. By which occasion, the waye to goe from PELOPON­NESVS to ATHENS by lande was very perillous. And therefore Pitheus declaring vnto The­seus, what manner of theeues there were that laye in the waye, and the outrages and villanies they dyd to all trauellers and wayefaring men, sought the rather to perswade him thereby to take his voyage alonge the seas. Howbeit in mine opinion, the fame and glorie of Hercules noble dedes,Theseus fo­loweth Her­cules. had long before secretly sett his hearte on fire, so that he made reckoning of none other but of him, and louingly hearkened vnto those which woulde seeme to describe him what manner of man he was, but chiefly vnto those which had seene him, and bene in his companye, when he had sayed or done any thing worthy of memorye. For then he dyd D manifestly open him selfe, that he felt the like passion in his hearte, which Themistocles long time afterwardes endured, when he sayed: that the victorie and triumphe of Miltiades would not lett him sleepe. [...]she of saue pricketh men forward to great en­terprises. For euen so, the wonderfull admiration which Theseus had of Hercules corage, made him in the night that he neuer dreamed but of his noble actes and doings, and in the daye time, pricked forwardes with emulation and enuie of his glorie, he determined with him selfe one daye to doe the like, and the rather, bicause they were neere kynsemen, being cosins remoued by the mothers side. For AEthra was the daughter of Pitheus, and Alemena (the mother of Hercules) was the daughter of Lysidices, Theseus and Hercules nere kynsemen. the which was halfe sister to Pitheus, bothe children of Pelops and of his wife Hippodamis. So he thought he should be vtterly shamed and disgraced, that Hercules trauelling through the worlde in that sorte, dyd E seeke out those wicked theeues to rydde both sea & lande of them: & that he, farre otherwise, should flye occasion that might be offered him, to fight with them that he should meere on his waye. Moreouer, he was of opinion he should greately shame and dishonour him, whom fame and common bruite of people reported to be his father: if in shonning occasion to fight, he should conuey him selfe by sea, and should carie to his true father also a paire of shooes, (to make him knowen of him) and a sworde not yet bathed in bloude. Where he should rather seeke cause, by manifest token of his worthie deedes, to make knowen to the worlde, of what noble bloude he came, and from whence he was descended. With this de­termination, Theseus holdeth on his purposed iorney,Periphetes Corinetes, a famous rob­ber, slayne of Theseus. with intent to hurte no man, yet to de­fende him selfe, & to be reuenged of those which woulde take vpon them to assault him. The F first therefore whom he slewe within the territories of the cittie of EPIDAVRVM, was a robber called Periphetes. This robber vsed for his ordinarie weapon to carie a clubbe, and [Page 5] A for that cause he was commonly surnamed Corynetes, that is to saye, a clubbe caryer. So he first strake at Theseus to make him stande: but Theseus fought so lustely with him, that he killed him. Whereof he was so glad, and chiefly for that he had wonne his clubbe,Theseus ca­ried the clubbe he wanne of Pe­riphetes, at Hercules did the lions skin. Sinnis Pityo­camtes, a cruel murthe­rer slaine. that euer after he caryed it him selfe about with him, as Hercules dyd the lyons skynne. And like as this spoyle of the lyon dyd witnesse the greatnes of the beast which Hercules had slayne: euen so Theseus went all about, shewing that this clubbe which he had gotten out of anothers hands, was in his owne handes inuincible. And so going on further, in the streightes of PELOPON­NESVS he killed another, called Sinnis surnamed Pityocamtes, that is to saye, a wreather, or bower of pyne apple trees: whom he put to death in that selfe cruell manner that Sinnis had slayne many other trauellers before. Not that he had experience thereof, by any former B practise or exercise: but only to shewe, that cleane strength coulde doe more, then either arte or exercise. This Sinnis had a goodly fayer daughter called Perigouna, Perigouna Sinnis daugh­ter. which fled awaye, when she sawe her father slayne: whom he followed and sought all about. But she had hyd­den her selfe in a groue full of certen kyndes of wilde pricking rushes called Stoebe, and wilde sparage, which she simplye like a childe intreated to hyde her, as if they had heard and had sense to vnderstand her: promising them with an othe, that if they saued her from being founde, she would neuer cutt them downe, nor burne them. But Theseus fynding her, called her, and sware by his faith he would vse her gently, and doe her no hurte, nor displeasure at all. Vpon which promise she came out of the bushe, and laye with him, by whom she was conceyued of a goodly boye, which was called Menalippus. Theseus be­ga [...]te Mena­lippus of Pe­rigouna. Ioxus, Mena­lippus sonne. Ioxides. Afterwardes Theseus maried C her vnto one Detoneus, the sonne of Euritus the Oechalian. Of this Menalippus, the sonne of Theseus, came Ioxus: the which with Ornytus brought men into the countrye of CARIA, where he buylt the cittie of IOXIDES. And hereof cometh that olde auncient ceremonie, obserued yet vnto this daye by those of IOXIDES, neuer to burne the bryars of wilde spa­rage, nor the Stoebe, but they haue them in some honour and reuerence. Touching the wilde sauage sowe of Crommyon, otherwise surnamed Phaea, Phaea the wilde sowe of Crommyon slaine. that is to saye, ouergrowen with age: she was not a beast to be made light account of, but was very fierce, and terrible to kyll. Theseus notwithstanding taryed for her, and kylled her in his iorney, to the ende it shoulde not appeare to the worlde, that all the valliant deedes he dyd, were done by compulsion, and of necessitie: adding thereto his opinion also, that a valliant man should not onely fight D with men, to defend him selfe from the wicked: but that he should be the first, to assaulte and slaye wilde hurtefull beastes. Neuertheles others haue written, that this Phaea was a wo­man robber,Phaea a wo­man theefe. a murderer, and naught of her bodye, which spoyled those that passed by the place called CROMMYONIA, where she dwelt: and that she was surnamed a sowe, for her beastly brutishe behauiour, and wicked life, for the which in the ende she was also slayne by Theseus. After her he kylled Sciron, Sciron a no­table robber, throwē downe the rocks by Theseus. entring into the territories of MEGARA, bicause he robbed all trauellers by the waye, as the common reporte goeth: or as others saye, for that of a cruell, wicked, and sauage pleasure, he put forth his feete to those that passed by the sea side, and compelled them to washe them. And then when they thought to stowpe to doe it, he still spurned them with his feete, till he thrust them hedlong into the sea: so Theseus threw him E hedlong downe the rockes. Howbeit the writers of MEGARA impugning this common reporte, and desirous (as Simonides sayeth) to ouerthrowe it that had continued by pre­scription of time: dyd mainteine that this Sciron was neuer any robber, nor wicked per­sone, but rather a pursuer and punisher of the wicked, and a friend and a kynseman of the most honest, and iustest men of GRECE. For there is no man but will confesse, that AEacus was the most vertuous man among the GRECIANS in his time,AEacus. Cychreus. and that Cychreus the SALA­MINIAN is honoured and reuerenced as a god at ATHENS: and there is no man also but knoweth, that Peleus and Telamon were men of singular vertue. Nowe it is certeine, that this Sciron was the sonne in lawe of Cychreus, father in lawe of AEacus, and grandfather of Peleus and of Telamon, the which two were the children of Endeida, the daughter of the sayed F Sciron, and of his wife Chariclo. Also it is not very likely, that so many good men would haue had affinitie with so naughty and wicked a man: in taking of him and geuing him that, which men loue best of all things in the worlde. And therefore the Historiographers [Page 6] saye, that it was not the first time, when Theseus went vnto ATHENS, that he killed A Sciron: but that it was many dayes after, when he tooke the cittie of ELEVSIN, which the MEGARIANS helde at that time, where he deceyued the gouernour of the cittie called Diocles, and there he slewe Sciron. And these be the obiections the MEGARIANS alledged touching this matter. He slewe also Cercyon the ARCADIAN,Cercyon the Arcadian slaine of The­seus by wrest­ling. in the cittie of ELEVSIN, wrestling with him. And going a litle further, he slewe Damastes, other­wise surnamed Procrustes, in the cittie of HERMIONIA: and that by stretching on him out, to make him euen with the length and measure of his beddes, as he was wont to doe vnto straungers that passed by. Theseus dyd that after the imitation of Hercules, Damastes Procrustes a cruel murthe­rer, slaine of Theseus. Hercules doinge Termerus euill. who pu­nished tyrannes with the selfe same payne and torment, which they had made others suf­fer. For euen so dyd Hercules sacrifice Busiris. So he stifled Antheus in wrestling. So B he put Cycnus to death, fighting with him man to man. So he brake Termerus heade, from whom this prouerbe of Termerus euill came, which continueth yet vnto this daye: for this Termerus dyd vse to put them to death in this sorte whom he met: to iolle his head against theirs. Thus proceeded Theseus after this selfe manner, punishing the wicked in like sorte,Cephisus, avi­ [...]er of Ca [...]. The Phytali­des the first men that fea­sted Theseus in their hou­ses. iustly compelling them tabyde the same payne and torments, which they before had vniustly made others abyde. And so he helde on his iorney vntill he came to the riuer of CEPHISVS, where certaine persones of the house of the Phytalides were the first which went to meete him, to honour him, and at his request they purified him according to the ceremonies vsed at that time: and afterwardes hauing made a sacrifice of propitiation vnto their goddes, they made him great chere in their houses: and this was C the first notable enterteinment he founde in all his iorney.This sacrifice P [...]che calleth Mil [...]hia. It is supposed he arriued in the cittie of ATHENS, the eight daye of the moneth of Iune, which then they called Cronius. He founde the comon wealth turmoyled with seditions, factions, and diuisions, and per­ticularly the house of AEgeus in very ill termes also, bicause that Medea (being bani­shed out of the cittie of CORINTHE) was come to dwell in ATHENS, and re­mained with AEgeus, whom she had promised by vertue of certaine medicines to make him to get children. But when she heard tell that Theseus was comen, before that the good king AEgeus (who was nowe becomen olde, suspitious, and affrayed of sedition, by rea­son of the great factions within the cittie at that time) knewe what he was, she per­swaded him to poyson him at a feaste which they woulde make him as a straunger that D passed by.Medea per­swaded AE­geus to poyson Theseus. Theseus failed not to goe to this prepared feaste whereunto he was bydden, but yet thought it not good to disclose him selfe. And the rather to geue AEgeus occa­sion and meane to knowe him: when they brought the meate to the borde, he drowe out his sworde, as though he woulde haue cut with all, and shewed it vnto him. AEgeus see­ing it,AEgeus ac­knowledgeth Theseus for his sonne. knewe it straight, and forthwith ouerthrewe the cuppe with poyson which was prepared for him: and after he had inquired of him, and asked thinges, he embraced him as his sonne. Afterwardes in the common assembly of the inhabitants of the cittie, he declared, howe he auowed him for his sonne. Then all the people receyued him with exceeding ioye, for the renowne of his valiantnes and manhoode. And some saye, that when AEgeus ouerthrewe the cuppe, the poyson which was in it, fell in that place, where E there is at this present a certen compasse inclosed all about within the temple, which is called Delphinium. For euen there in that place, in the olde time, stoode the house of AE­geus: in witnes whereof, they call yet at this present time the image of Mercurye (which is on the side of the temple looking towardes the rising of the sunne) the Mercurye gate of AEgeus. But the PALLANTIDES, which before stoode allwayes in hope to recouer the realme of ATHENS, at the least after AEgeus death, bicause he had no children: when they sawe that Theseus was knowen, and openly declared for his sonne and heire, and successour to the Realme, they were not able any lenger to beare it, see­ing that not onely AEgeus (who was but the adopted sonne of Pandeon, The Pallan­tides take er­nes against AEgeus and Theseus. and nothing at all of the bloude royall of the Erictheides) had vsurped the Kingdome ouer them, but F that Theseus also should enioye it after his death. Whereupon they determined to make warre with them both, and diuiding them selues into two partes, the one came openly [Page 7] A in armes with their father, marching directly towardes the cittie: the other laye close in ambushe in the village GARGETTVS, meaning to geue charge vpon them in two places at one instant. Nowe they brought with them an Heraulde borne in the towne of AGNVS, called Leos, Leos an He­rauld bewray­eth their treason to Theseus. Theseus kil­leth the Pal­lantides. who bewrayed vnto Theseus the secret and deuise of all their enterprise. Theseus vpon this intelligence went forth, and dyd set on those that laye in ambushe, and put them all to the sworde. The other which were in Pallas companie vn­derstanding thereof, dyd breake and disparse them selues incontinently. And this is the cause (as some saye) why those of Pallena doe neuer make affinitie nor mariadge with those of AGNVS at this daye. And that in their towne when any proclamation is made, they neuer speake these wordes which are cryed euery where els through out the whole B countrye of ATTICA, Aconete Leos, (which is as muche to saye, as Hearken, O people) they doe so extreamely hate this worde Leos, for that it was the Herauldes name which wrought them that treason. This done, Theseus who woulde not liue idelly at home and doe nothing, but desirous there withall to gratifie the people, went his waye to fight with the bull of Marathon, The bull of Marathon taken aliue by Theseus. Apollo Del­phias. the which dyd great mischieues to the inhabitants of the countrye of TETRAPOLIS. And hauing taken him aliue, brought him through the citie of ATHENS to be seene of all the inhabitants. Afterwardes he dyd sacrifice him vnto Apollo Delphias. Nowe concerning Hecale, who was reported to haue lodged him, and to haue geuen him good enterteinment, it is not altogether vntrue. For in the olde time, those townes and villages thereaboutes dyd assemble together, and made a C common sacrifice which they called Hecalesion, in the honour of Iupiter Hecalian, Iupiter He­calian. where they honoured this olde woman, calling her by a diminutiue name, Hecalena: bicause that when she receyued Theseus into her house, being then but very younge, she made muche of him, and called him by many prety made names, as olde folkes are wont to call younge children. And forasmuche as she had made a vowe to Iupiter to make him a solemne sacrifice, if Theseus returned safe from the enterprise he went about, and that she dyed before his returne: in recompence of the good chere she had made him, she had that honour done vnto her by Theseuscommaundement, as Philochorus hathe writ­ten of it. Shortely after this exployte, there came certaine of King Minos ambassadours out of CRETA, to aske tribute, being nowe the thirde time it was demaunded, which D the ATHENIANS payed for this cause. Androgeus, The Athe­nians payed tribute to Minos king of Creta, for the death of Androgeus his sonne. the eldest sonne of king Minos, was slayne by treason within the countrye of ATTICA: for which cause Minos pursuing the reuenge of his death, made very whotte and sharpe warres vpon the ATHE­NIANS, and dyd them greate hurte. But besides all this, the goddes dyd sharpely pu­nishe and scourge all the countrye, aswell with barrennes and famine, as also with plague and other mischieues, euen to the drying vp of their riuers. The ATHENIANS perceyuing these sore troubles and plagues, ranne to the oracle of Apollo, who aunswe­red them that they shoulde appease Minos: and when they had made their peace with him, that then the wrathe of the goddes woulde cease against them, and their troubles should haue an ende. Whereupon the ATHENIANS sent immediately vnto him, E and intreated him for peace:The manner of the tribute conditioned. which he graunted them, with condition that they should be bounde to sende him yerely into CRETA, seuen younge boyes, and as many younge gyrles. Nowe thus farre, all the Historiographers doe very well agree: but in the reste not. And they which seeme furdest of from the trothe, doe declare, that when these yonge boyes were deliuered in CRETA, they caused them to be deuowred by the Minotaure within the Laberinthe: or els that they were shut within this Laberinthe, The Mino­taure what it was. wandring vp and downe, and coulde finde no place to gett out, vntill suche time as they dyed, euen famished for hunger. And this Minotaure, as Euripides the Poet F sayeth, was

A corps combynd, vvhich monstrous might be deemd:
A Boye, a Bull, both man and beast it seemd.

[Page 8]But Philochorus writeth, that the CRETANS doe not confesse that, but saye that this A Laberinthe was a gayle or prisone,The Labe­rinthe a pri­son in Creta. in the which they had no other hurre, sauing that they which were kept there vnder locke and keye, coulde not flye not starte awaye: and that Minos had, in the memorye of his sonne Androgeus, instituted games and playes of prise, where he gaue vnto them that wanne the victorie, those younge children of ATHENS, the which in the meane time notwithstanding were carefully kept and looked vnto in the pri­sone of the Laberinthe: and that at the first games that were kept, one of the Kings captaines called Taurus, Taurus one of Minoes cap­taines. who was in best creditt with his master, wanne the prise. This Taurus was a churlishe, and naughtie natured man of condition, and very harde and cruell to these chil­dren of ATHENS. And to verifie the same, the philosopher Aristotle him selfe, speaking of the common wealth of the BOTTIEIANS, declareth very well, that he neuer thought that B Minos dyd at any time cause the children of ATHENS to be put to death:Of the Bot­tieians. Plin. lib. 4. cap. 2. but sayeth, that they poorely toyled in CRETA euen to crooked age, earning their liuing by true and paine­full seruice. For it is written, that the CRETANS (to satisfie an olde vowe of theirs which they had made of auncient time) sent somtimes the first borne of their children, vnto Apollo in the cittie of DELPHAS: and that amongest them they also mingled those, which were de­scended of the auncient prisoners of ATHENS, and they went with them. But bicause they coulde not liue there, they directed their iorney first into ITALIE, where for a time they re­mained in the realme of PVGLIA, and afterwardes from thence went into the confines of THRACIA, where they had this name of BOTTIEIANS. In memory whereof, the daughters of the BOTTIEIANS in a solemne sacrifice they make, doe vse to singe the foote of this C songe: Lett vs to ATHENS goe. But thereby we maye see howe perilous a thing it is, to fall in displeasure and enmitie with a cittie, which can speake well, and where learning and elo­quence dothe florishe.King Minos defated by the Poets in the theaters as Athens. For euer sence that time, Minos was allwayes blased and disgraced through out all the Theaters of ATHENS. The testimonie of Hesiodus, who calleth him the most worthie King, dothe nothing helpe him at all, nor the prayse of Homer, who nameth him Iupiters famillier friende: bicause the tragicall Poets gott the vpper hande in disgracing him, notwithstanding all these. And vpon their stages where all the tragedies were played, they still gaue forth many ill fauored wordes, and fowle speaches of him: as against a man that had bene most cruell and vnnaturall. Yet most men thincke, that Minos was the King which established the lawes:Radamāthus. and Radamanthus the iudge and preseruer of them, who cau­sed D the same also to be kept and obserued. The time nowe being comen about for payment of the thirde tribute,The thirde time of pay­ment of the tribute. when they came to compell the fathers which had children not yet maried, to geue them to be put forth to take their chaunce and lotte: the citizens of ATHENS beganne to murmure against AEgeus, alledging for their grieues, that he who onely was the cause of all this euill, was onely alone exempted from this griefe. And that to bring the gouernment of the Realme,The Athe­ni [...]e are grie­ued to depart with their children. to fall into the handes of a straunger his bastard: he cared not though they were bereft of all their naturall children, and were vnnaturally compelled to leaue and forsake them. These iust sorrowes and complaintes of the fathers, whose children were taken from them, dyd pearce the harte of Theseus, who willing to yelde to reason, and to ronne the selfe same fortune as the cittizens dyd: willingly offered him selfe to be sent thi­ther,E without regarde taking to his happe or aduenture.Theseus offe­reth to goe with the chil­dren into Creta. For which, the cittizens greatly esteemed of his corage and honorable disposition, and dearely loued him for the good affe­ction, he seemed to heare vnto the communaltye. But AEgeus hauing vsed many reasons and perswasions, to cause him to turne, and staye from his purpose, and perceyuing in the ende there was no remedye but he woulde goe: he then drue lottes for the children which should goe with him.Lotts dre [...]m for the chil­dren that should goe. Hellanicus notwithstanding dothe write, that they were not those of the cittie which drewe lottes for the children they should sende, but that Minos him selfe went thi­ther in persone and dyd chuse them, as he chose Theseus the first, vpon conditions agreed be­twene them: that is to wit, that the ATHENIANS shoulde furnishe them with a shippe, and that the children should shippe and imbarke with him, carying no weapons of warre: and that F after the death of the Minotaure, this tribute should cease. Nowe before that time, there was neuer any hope of returne, nor of safetie of their children: therefore the ATHENIANS all­wayes [Page 9] A sent a shippe to conuey their children with a blacke sayle,The Athe­nians sent their children into Creta in a shippe with a blacke sayle. in token of assured losse. Neuertheles Theseus putting his father in good hope of him, being of a good corage, and promising boldly that he woulde sett vpon this Minotaure: AEgeus gaue vnto the master of the shippe a white sayle, commaunding him that at his returne he should put out the white sayle if his sonne had escaped, if not, that then he should sett vp the blacke sayle, to shewe him a farre of his vnlucky and vnfortunate chaunce.AEgeus ge­ueth the ma­ster of the shippe a white sayle, to signi­fie the safe returne of Theseus. Simonides notwithstanding doeth saye, that this sayle which AEgeus gaue to the master, was not white, but redde, dyed in graine, and of the culler of scarlett: and that he gaue it him to signifie a farre of, their deli­uerie and safety. This master was called Phereclus Ama [...]siadas, as Simonides sayeth. But Philochorus writeth, that Scirus the SALAMINIAN gaue to Theseus a master called Nausi­theus, B and another marriner to tackle the sayles, who was called Phaeas: bicause the ATHE­NIANS at that time were not greatly practised to the sea. And this did Scirus, for that one of the children on whom the lott fell was his nephewe: and thus muche the chappells doe testifie, which Theseus buylt afterwardes in honour of Nausitheus, and of Phaeas, in the village of Phalerus: ioyning to the temple of Scirus. And it is sayed moreouer, that the feaste which they call Cybernesia, Cybernesia games. that is to saye, the feaste of Patrons of the shippes, is celebrated in ho­nour of them. Nowe after the lotts were drawen, Theseus taking with him the children al­lotted for the tribute, went from the pallace to the temple called Delphinion, to offer vp to Apollo for him and for them, an offering of supplication which they call Hiceteria:Hiceteria offering. which was an olyue boughe hallowed, wreathed about with white wolle. After he had made his C prayer, he went downe to the sea side to imbarke, the sixt daye of the moneth of Marche:Theseus ta­keth shippe with the tri­bute childrē, the sixt of Marche, and sayleth into Creta. on which daye at this present time they doe seude their younge girles to the same temple of Delphinion, there to make their prayers and petitions to the goddes. But some saye, that the oracle of Apollo in the cittie of DELPHES had aunswered him, that he should take Venus for his guyde, and that he should call vpon her to conduct him in his voyage: for which cause he dyd sacrifice a goate vnto her vpon the sea side, which was founde sodainly turned into a ramme,Venus Epi­tragia. and that herefore they surnamed this goddesse Epitragia, Theseus slewe the Mino­taure by meanes of A­riadne, king Minoes daughter. as one would saye, the goddesse of the ramme. Furthermore, after he was arriued in CRETA, he slewe there the Minotaure (as the most parte of auncient authors doe write) by the meanes and helpe of Ariadne: who being fallen in fansie with him, dyd geue him a clue of threede, by D the helpe whereof she taught him, howe he might easely winde out of the turnings and cranckes of the Labyrinthe. And they saye, that hauing killed this Minotaure, he returned backe againe the same waye he went, bringing with him those other younge children of ATHENS, whom with Ariadne also he caried afterwardes awaye. Pherecides sayeth more­ouer, that he brake the keeles or bottomes of all the shippes of CRETA,Theseus re­turne [...]e of Creta. bicause they should not sodainely sett out after them. And Demon writeth, that Taurus (the captaine of Minos) was killed in a fight by Theseus, Taurus ouer­come of The­seus, was a men. euen in the very hauen mowthe as they were readye to shippe awaye, and hoyse vp sayle. Yet Philochorus reporteth, that king Minos ha­uing sett vp the games, as he was wont to doe yerely in the honour and memorye of his sonne, euery one beganne to enuye captaine Taurus, bicause they euer looked that he should E carye awaye the game and victorie, as he had done other yeres before: ouer and that, his authoritye got him much ill will and enuye, bicause he was proude and stately, and had in suspition that he was great with Queene Pasiphäe. Taurus sus­pected with Pasiphäe, king Minoes wife. Wherefore when Theseus required he might encounter with Taurus, Minos casely graunted it. And being a solemne custome in CRETA that the women shoulde be present, to see these open sportes and sights, Ariadne being at these games amongest the rest, fell further in loue with Theseus, seeing him so good­ly a persone,How Ariadne fell in loue with Theseus. Minos sen­deth Theseus home with his prisoners, and releaseth the Athenians of their tribute. so stronge, and inuincible in wrestling, that he farre exceeded all that wrestled there that daye. King Minos was so glad that he had taken awaye the honour from captaine Taurus, that he sent him home francke and free into his countrye, rendring to him all the other prisoners of ATHENS: and for his sake, clearely released and forgaue the cittie of F ATHENS the tribute, which they should haue payed him yerely. Howbeit Clidemus sear­ching out the beginning of these things to thutmost, reciteth them very particularly, and after another sorte. For he sayeth, about that time there was a generall restraint through out all [Page 10] GRECE, [...] restrayning all manner of people to beare sayle in any vessell or bottome, wherein A there were aboue fiue persones, except only Iason, who was chosen captaine of the great shippe Argus, and had commission to sayle euery where, to chase and driue awaye rouers and pyrates,Daedalus [...] and to scoure the seas through out. About this time, Daedalus being fled from CRETA to ATHENS in a litle barke: Minos contrarie to this restraint, woulde needes followe him with a fleete of diuers vessels with owers, who being by force of weather driuen with the coaste of SICILE,King Minos dyed in Sici­le. fortuned to dye there. Afterwardes his sonne Deucalion, being maruci­lously offended with the ATHENIANS, sent to summone them to deliuer Daedalus vnto him, or els he woulde put the children to death, which were deliuered to his father for hostages. But Theseus excused him selfe,Deucalion King Minoes sonne sent to Athens to de­maunde Dae­dalus. and sayed he coulde not forsake Daedalus, considering he was his neere kynseman, being his cosin germaine, for he was the sonne of Merope, the daughter B of Erichtheus. Howbeit by and by he caused many vessels secretly to be made, parte of them within ATTICA selfe in the village of Thymetades, farre from any highe wayes: and parte of them in the cittie of TROEZEN, by the sufferance of Pitheus his grandfather, to the ende his purpose shoulde be kept the secretlyer. Afterwardes when all his shippes were readye, and rygged out, he tooke sea before the CRETANS had any knowledge of it: in so much as when they sawe them a farre of, they dyd take them for the barkes of their friends. Theseus landed without resistaunce, and tooke the hauen. Then hauing Daedalus, and other banished CRE­TANS for guydes,Theseus say­led into Cre­ta, and a anne the cittie of Gnosvs, and slewe Deuca­lion. he entred the cittie selfe of GNOSVS, where he slewe Deucalion in a fight before the gates of the Labyrinthe, with all his garde and officers about him. By this meanes the kingdome of CRETA fell by inheritance into the handes of his sister Ariadne. Theseus C made league with her, and caryed away the yong children of ATHENS, which were kept as hostages, and concluded peace and amytie betweene the ATHENIANS and the CRETANS: who promised, and sware, they woulde neuer make warres against them. They reporte many other things also touching this matter,Diuers opi­nions of A­riadne. and specially of Ariadne: but there is no trothe nor certeintie in it. For some saye, that Ariadne honge her selfe for sorowe, when she sawe that Theseus had caste her of. Other write, that she was transported by mariners into the Ile of NAXOS, were she was maryed vnto O Enarus, the priest of Bacchus: and they thincke that The­seus lefte her, bicause he was in loue with another, as by these verses shoulde appeare.

AEgles the Nymphe, vvas loued of Theseus,
vvhich vvas the daughter of Panopeus.D

Hereas the Megarian sayeth, that these two verses in olde time were among the verses of the Poet Hesiodus, howbeit Pisistratus tooke them awaye: as he dyd in like manner adde these other here in the description of the helles in Homer, to gratifie the ATHENIANS.

Bolde Theseus, and Pirithous stovvte,
descended both, from godds immortall race,
Triumphing still, this vvearie vvorlde aboute
infeats of armes, and many acomly grace.

Other holde opinion, that Ariadne had two children by Theseus: the one of them was named O Enopion, O Enopion, & Staphylus Theseus sonnes. and the other Staphylus. Thus amongest others the Poet Ion writeth it, who was borne in the Ile of CHIO, and speaking of his cittie, he sayeth thus:E

O Enopion vvhich vvas the sonne of vvorthy Theseus
did cause men buylde, this stately tovvne vvhich novve triumpheth thus.

Nowe what things are founde seemely in Poets fables, there is none but dothe in manner synge them. But one Paenon borne in the cittie of AMATHVNTA, reciteth this cleane after another sorte, and contrarie to all other: saying, that Theseus by tempest was driuen with the Ile of CYPRVS, hauing with him Ariadne, which was great with childe, and so sore sea sycke, that she was not able to abide it.Theseus lea­ueth Ariadne in Cyprus. In so muche as he was forced to put her a lande, and him selfe afterwards returning abourde hoping to saue his shippe against the storme, was forth­with compelled to loose into the sea. The women of the countrye dyd curteously receyue and intreate Ariadne: and to comforte her againe, (for she was marucilously oute of harte, to F [Page 11] A see she was thus forsaken) they counterfeated letters, as if Theseus had wrytten them to her. And when her groninge time was come, and she to be layed, they did their best by all possi­ble meanes to saue her: but she dyed notwithstanding in labour, and could neuer be deliue­red. So she was honorably buried by the Ladies of CYPRVS.Ariadne dieth wish childe in Cyp­rus. Theseus not long after returned thither againe, who tooke her death maruelous heauily, and left money with the inhabitantes of the countrie, to sacrifice vnto her yearely: and for memorie of her, he caused two litle images to be molten, the one of copper, and the other of siluer, which he dedicated vnto her. This sacrifice is done the seconde day of September, on which they doe yet obserue this ceremonie:The ceremo­nie of the sa­crifice done to Ariadne in Cyprus. Venus Ariadne. Two Minoes and two A­riadnees. Corcyna Ariadnes nurce. they doe lay a young childe vpon a bed, which pitiefully cryeth and lamenteth as women trauellinge with childe. They saye also, that the AMATHVSIANS doe yet call the B groue where her tombe is sette vp, the wodde of Venus Adriadne. And yet there are of the NAXIANS, that reporte this otherwise: saying, there were two Minoes, and two Adriadnees, whereof the one was maried to Bacchus in the Ile of NAXOS, of whome Staphylus was borne: and the other the youngest, was rauished and caried away by Theseus, who afterwardes for­sooke her, and she came into the Ile of NAXOS with her nurce, called Corcyna, whose graue they doe shewe yet to this day. This seconde Adriadne dyed there also, but she had no such honour done to her after her death, as to the first was geuen. For they celebrate the feaste of the first with all ioye and mirthe: where the sacrifices done in memorie of the seconde, be mingled with mourninge and sorowe. Theseus then departing from the Ile of CRETA, ar­riued in the Ile of DELOS,Theseus re­turneth out of Creta into the Ile of Delos. where he did sacrifice in the temple of Apollo, and gaue there a C litle image of Venus, the which he had gotten of Adriadne. Then with the other young boyes that he had deliuered, he daunced a kinde of daunce, which the DELIANS keepe to this day, as they say: in which there are many turnes and returnes, much after the turninges of the Labyrinthe. And the DELIANS call this manner of daunce, the crane,Theseus daunce called the Crane. as Dicaorcus sayeth. And Theseus daunced it first about the altar, which is called Ceraton, that is to saye, horne-staffe: bicause it is made and builded of hornes onely, all on the left hande well and curiously sette together without any other bindinge. It is sayed also that he made a game in this Ile of DELOS, in which at the first was geuen to him that ouercame, a braunche of palme forre­ward of victorie.Palme a tokē of victory. But when they drewe neere the coast of ATTICA, they were so ioyfull, he and his master, that they forgate to set vp their white sayle, by which they shoulde haue ge­uen D knowledge of their healthe and safetie vnto AEgeus. Theseus ma­ster of his shippe forgate to see out the white sayle. AEgeus death. Who seeinge the blacke sayle a farre of, being out of all hope euermore to see his sonne againe, tooke such a griefe at his harte, that he threw him selfe headlong from the top of a clyffe, and killed him selfe. So soone as Theseus was arriued at the porte named Phalerus,Theseus arri­ueth safe with the tribute children in the hauen of Phalerus. he performed the sacrifices which he had vowed to the goddes at his departure: and sent an Herauld of his before vnto the city, to carie newes of his safe arriuall. The Heraulde founde many of the citie mourning the death of king AEgeus. Many other receiued him with great ioy, as may be supposed. They would haue crowned him also with a garlande of flowers, for that he had brought so good ridinges, that the children of the citie were returned in safetie. The Heraulde was content to take the garlande, yet would he not in any wise put it on his head, but did winde it about his Heraulds E rodde he bare in his hande,The Herauld bare a rodde in his hand. and so returneth foorthwith to the sea, where Theseus made his sa­crifices. Who perceiuinge they were not yet done, did refuse to enter into the temple, and stayed without for troubling of the sacrifices. Afterwardes all ceremonies finished, he went in and tolde him the newes of his fathers death. Then he and his company mourning for so­rowe, hasted with speede towardes the citie. And this is the cause, why to this day, at the feast called Oscophoria (as who woulde say at the feast of boughes) the Herauld hath not his heade but his rod onely crowned with flowers,The feast Oscophoria. and why the assistantes also after the sacrifice done, doe make suche cryes and exclamations: Ele, leuf, iou, iou: whereof the first is the crye and voyce they commonly vse one to an other to make haste, or else it is the foote of some songe of triumphe: and the other is the crye and voyce of men as it were in feare and trou­ble. After he had ended the obsequies and funeralls for his father,October called Pyanepsion, in the A [...]u­can tongue. he performed also his sa­crifices vnto Apollo, which he had vowed the seuenth day of the moneth of October, on which they arriued at their returne into the citie of ATHENS. Euen so the custome which [Page 12] they vse at this day, to seeth all manner of pulse, commeth of this: that those which then A returned with Theseus, did seeth in a great brasse potte all the remaine of their prouision, and therewith made good chere together. Euen in such sorte as this, came vp the custome to carie a braunch of olyue,Persd of Ire­sione in the life of Homer, and Suidas. wreathed about with wolle, which they call Iresione: bicause at that time they caried boughes of supplication, as we haue told ye before. About which they hang all sortes of fruites: for then barrennesse did cease, as the verses they sang afterwards did witnesse.

Bring him good bread, that is of savry tast,
vvith pleasaunt figges, and droppes of dulcet mell,
Then sovvple oyle, his body for to bast,
and pure good vvine, to make him sleepe full vvell.B

Howbeit there are some which will say, that these verses were made for the Heraclides, that is to say, those that descended from Hercules: which flying for their safety and succour vnto the ATHENIANS, were entertained & much made of by them for a time. But the most parte holde opinion,Theseus went into Creta with the tri­bute children, in the galliot of 30. owers. Disputation about in­crease. they were made vpon the occasion aforesaid. The vessell in which Theseus went and returned, was a galliot of thirtie owers, which the ATHENIANS kept vntill the time of Deme­trius the Phalertan, alwayes taking away the olde peeces of wodde that were rotten, and euer renewing them with new in their places. So that euer since, in the disputations of the Philo­sophers, touching things that increase, to wit, whether they remaine alwayes one, or else they be made others: this galliot was alwayes brought in for an example of doubt.The galliot alleaged for a doubt. For some main­teined, that it was still one vessell: others to the contrarie defended it was not so. And they C holde opinion also, that the feast of boughes which is celebrated at ATHENS at this time, was then first of all instituted by Theseus. It is sayed moreouer, that he did not carye all the wen­ches vpon whome the lotts did fall, but chose two fayer young boyes, whose faces were swete and delicate as maydens be, that otherwise were hardie, and quicke sprighted. But he made them so oft bathe them selues in whotte bathes, and kepe them in from the heate of the sunne, and so many times to washe, anointe, and rubbe them selues with oyles which serue to supple and smoothe their skinnes, to keepe freshe and fayer their colour, to make yellowe and bright their heares: and withall did teache them so to counterfeare their speache, countenaunce and facion of young maydes, that they seemed to be like them, rather then young boyes. For there was no manner of difference to be perceiued outwardly, and he mingled them with the girles,D without the knowledge of any man. Afterwards when he was returned, he made a procession, in which both he and the other young boyes, were apparelled then as they be nowe, which carie boughes on the day of the feast in their handes. They carie them in the honor of Bacchus and Ariadne, following the fable that is tolde of them: or rather bicause they returned home just, at the time and season, when they gather the fruite of those trees. There are women which they call Deipnophores, that is to say, supper caryers, which are assistantes to the sacrifice done that day, in representing the mothers of those, vpon whom the lottes did fall, bicause they in like sorte brought them both meate and drinke. There they tell tales, for so did their mothers tattle to their children, to comforte and encorage them. All these particularities were written by Demon the historiographer. There was moreouer a place chosen out to build him a tēple in,E and he him selfe ordained, that those houses which had payed tribute before vnto the king of CRETA, should nowe yearely thenceforth become contributories towardes the charges of a solemne sacrifice,Theseus thanksfullnes to the Phyta­lides [...]h [...] were the first that frosted him in their houses. which shoulde be done in the honor of him: and he did assigne the order and administration of the same, vnto the house of the Phytalides, in recompence of the curtesie which they showed him when he arriued. Furthermore, after the death of his father AEgeus, he vndertooke a maruelous great enterprise. For he brought all the inhabitantes of the whole prouince of ATTICA, to be within the citie of ATHENS, and made them all one corporation, which were before dispersed into diuerse villages, and by reason thereof were very hard to be assembled together,Theseus brought the [...]cabi [...]ants of the contrie of Arci [...] into cue cin. when occasion was offered to establish any order concerning the cōmon state. Many times also they were at variance together, & by the eares, making warres one vpon F an other. But Theseus tooke the paines to goe from village to village, and from family, to fami­lie, to let them vnderstand the reasons why they should consent vnto it. So he found the poore [Page 13] A people and priuate men, ready to obey and followe his will: but the riche, and such as had au­thoritye in euery village, all against it. Neuertheles he wanne them, promising that it should be a common wealth, and not subiect to the power of any sole prince, but rather a populer state. In which he woulde only reserue to him selfe the charge of the warres, and the preseruation of the lawes: for the rest, he was content that euery citizen in all and for all should beare a like swaye and authoritye. So there were some that willingly graunted thereto. Other who had r. o liking thereof, yelded notwithstanding for feare of his displeasure and power which then was very great. So they thought it better to consent with good will, vnto that he required: then to tary his forcible compulsion. Then he caused all the places where iustice was ministred, and all their halles of assembly to be ouerthrowen and pulled downe. He remoued straight all iudges B and officers,Asty, the towne house of the Athe­nians. and built a towne house, and a counsaill hall, in the place where the cittie now stan­deth, which the ATHENIANS call ASTY, but he called the whole corporation of them, A­THENS. Afterwardes he instituted the greate feast and common sacrifice for all of the countrye of ATTICA,The feastes Panathenea, and Metaecia. Theseus resi­gneth his kingdome, & maketh Athi [...] a common wealth. which they call Panathenea. Then he ordeined another feaste also vpon the six­tenth daye of the moneth of Iune, for all strangers which should come to dwell in ATHENS, which was called Metaecia, & is kept euen to this daye. That done, he gaue ouer his regall power according to his promise, and beganne to sett vp an estate or policye of a common wealth, beginning first with the seruice of the goddes. To knowe the good successe of his enterprise, he sent at the very beginning to the oracle of Apollo in DELPHES,The oracle of Apollo in Delphes. to enquire of the fortune of this cittye: from whence this aunswer was brought vnto him.

C O thus vvhich arte, the sonne of AEgeus,
begott by him, on Pitheus daughter deare.
The mightie loue, my father glorious,
by his decree, hath sayed there shall appeare,
a fatall ende, of euery cittie here.
VVhich ende he vvill, shall also come adovvne,
VVithin the vvalles, of this thy stately tovvne.
Therefore shevve thou, a valliant constant minde,
and let no care, nor carke thy harte displease.
For like vnto a bladder blovven vvith vvinde
thou shalt be tost, vpon the surging seas.
Yet lett no dynte, of dolours the disease.
For vvhy? thou shalt, nor perishe nor decaye,
nor be orecome, nor yet be cast avvaye.

It is founde written also that Sibylla afterwardes gaue out suche a like oracle ouer the cittye of ATHENS.

The bladder blovven maye flete vpon the studde,
D but cannot synke, nor sticke in filthie mudde.

Moreouer, bicause he woulde further yet augment his people, and enlarge his cittie, he en­tised many to come and dwell there, by offering them the selfe same freedome and priuiledges, which the naturall borne citizens had. So that many iudge, that these wordes which are in vse at this daye in ATHENS, when any open proclamation is made, All people, Come ye hither: be the selfe same which Theseus then caused to be proclaymed, when he in that sorte dyd gather a people together of all nations. Yet for all that, he suffered not the great multitude that came thither tagge and ragge,Theseus ma­keth differēce of states and degrees in his cōmon weals. to be without distinction of degrees & orders. For he first diuided the noble men, from husbādmen and artificers, appointing the noblemen as iudges & magistrates to iudge vpon matters of Religiō, & touching the seruice of the godds: & of them also he dyd E chuse rulers, to beare ciuill office in the cōmon weale, to determine the lawe, and to tell all holy and diuine things. By this meanes he made the noble men and the two other estates equall in voyce. And as the noblemen dyd passe the other in honour: euen so the artificers exceeded them in number, & the husbandmen them in profit. Nowe that Theseus was the first who of all others yelded to haue a common weale or popular estate (as Aristotle sayeth) and dyd geue ouer his regall power:Theseus, the first that gaue ouer regall power, & fra­med a popu­ler state. Homer self semeth to testifie it, in numbring the shippes which were in the Graecians armie before the cittie of TROIA. For amongest all the GRAECIANS, he only cal­leth the ATHENIANS people. Moreouer Theseus coyned money, which he marked with the stampe of an oxe,An oxe stam­ped in Theseus coyne. in memorye of the bulle of Marathon, or of Taurus the captaine of Minos, or els to prouoke his citizens to geue them selues to labour. They saye also that of this money F they were since called Hecatomboeon, Hecatomboeon. Decaboeon. & Decaboeon, which signifieth worth a hundred oxen, and worth tenne oxen. Furthermore hauing ioyned all the territorie of the cittie of MEGARA, vnto [Page 14] the countrie of ATTICA, he caused that notable foure square piller to be sett vp for their con­fines A within the straight of PELOPONNESVS, and engraued thereuppon this superscription, that declareth the separation of both the countries which confine there together. The super­scription is this:

VVhere Titan doth beginne, his beames for to displaye
euen that vvaye stands Ionia, in fertile vvise allvvaye:
And vvhere againe he goeth, a dovvne to take his rest,
there stands Peloponnesus lande, for there I compt it vvest.

It was he also which made the games called Isthmia, after the imitation of Hercules, to the ende that as the GRECIANS dyd celebrate the feast of games called Olympia, Olympia. in the honour of Iupiter, by Hercules ordinance: so, that they should also celebrate the games called Isthmia, B by his order and institution,Theseus ere­cted the games Isth­mia, in the honour of Neptune. in the honour of Neptune. For those that were done in the straights in the honour of Melicerta, were done in the night, & had rather forme of sacrifice or of a my­sterie, then of games & opē feast. Yet some will save, that these games of Isthmia were instituted in the honour & memorie of Sciron, & that Theseus ordained them in satisfaction of his death: bicause he was his cosin germaine, being the sonne of Canethus, and of Heniocha the daughter of Pitheus. Other saye that it was Sinnis and not Sciron, and that for him Theseus made these ga­mes, and not for the memorie of the other. Howsoeuer it was, he specially willed the CORIN­THIANS, that they should geue vnto those that came from ATHENS to see their games of Isth­mia, so much place to sit downe before them (in the most honorable parte of the feast place) as the saile of their shippe should couer, in the which they came from ATHENS: thus doe Hella­nicus C & Andron Halicarnasseus write hereof. Touching the voyage he made by the sea Maior, Philochorus, Theseus ior­nye into mare Maior. & some other holde opinion, that he went thither with Hercules against the AMA­ZONES: and that to honour his valiantnes, Hercules gaue him ANTIOPA the AMAZONE. But the more parte of the other Historiographers, namely Hellanicus, Pherecides, & Herodotius, doe write,Antiopa the Amazone rauished by Theseus. that Theseus went thither alone, after Hercules voyage, & that he tooke this AMAZONE prisoner, which is likeliest to be true. For we doe not finde that any other who went this iorney with him, had taken any AMAZONE prisoner besides him selfe. Bion also the Historiographer, this notwithstanding sayeth, that he brought her away by deceit and stealth. For the AMAZO­NES (sayeth he) naturally louing men, dyd not flie at all when they sawe them lāde in their coun­trye, but sent them presents, & that Theseus entised her to come into his shippe, who brought D him a present: & so sone as she was aborde, he hoysed his sayle, & so caried her away. Another Historiographer Menecrates, who wrote the historie of the cittie of NICEA, in the countrye of BYTHINIA, sayeth: that Theseus hauing this AMAZONE ANTIOPA with him, remained a cer­taine time vpon those coasts, & that amongest other he had in his companie three younge bre­thern of ATHENS, Euneus, Thoas, and Solois. This last, Solois, was marueilously in loue with AN­TIOPA,Solois fell in loue with An­tiopa. and neuer bewrayed it to any of his other companions, sauing vnto one with whom he was most familiar, and whom he trusted best: so that he reported this matter vnto AN­TIOPA. But she vtterly reiected his sute, though otherwise she handled it wisely and cur­teously, and dyd not complaine to Theseus of him. Howbeit the younge man despairing to enioye his loue,Solois dro [...] ­ [...]ed him selfe for loue. tooke it so inwardly, that desperately he lept into the riuer, and drowned him E selfe. Which when Theseus vnderstoode, and the cause also that brought him to this despera­tion and ende: he was very sorye, and angric also. Whereupon he remembred a certeine ora­cle of Pythia, by whom he was commaunded to buyld a cittie in that place in a straunge coun­trye, where he should be most sorye, and that he should leaue some that were about him at that time,Pythopolis built by The­seus. to gouerne the same. For this cause therefore he built a cittie in that place, which he named PYTHOPOLIS, bicause he had built it only by the commaundement of the Nunne Pythia. Solois fl. He called the riuer in the which the younge man was drowned, Solois, in memorye of him: and left his two brethern for his deputies and as gouernours of this newe cittie, with an­other gentleman of ATHENS, called Hermus. Hereof it commeth, that at this daye the PY­THOPOLITANS call a certen place of their cittie, Hermus house. But they fayle in the accent,F by putting it vpon the last syllabe: for in pronouncing it so, Hermu signifieth Mercurie. By this meanes they doe transferre the honour due to the memorie of Hermus, vnto the god Mercurie. [Page 15] A Now heare what was the occasion of the warres of the AMAZONES,The cause of the warres of the Amazo­nes against the Athen [...]s. which me thinckes was not a matter of small moment, nor an enterprise of a woman. For they had not placed their campe within the very cittie of ATHENS, nor had not fought in the very place it selfe (called Pnyce) adioyning to the temple of the Muses, if they had not first conquered or subdued all the countrye thereabouts: neither had they all comen at the first, so valiantly to assaile the cittie of ATHENS. Now, whether they came by lande from so farre a countrye, or that they passed ouer an arme of the sea,Bosphorus Cimmericus, an arme of the sea. which is called Bosphorus Cimmericus, being frosen as Hellanicus sayeth: it is hardely to be credited. But that they camped within the precinct of the very cittie it selfe, the names of the places which cōtinewe yet to this present daye doe witnesse it, & the graues also of the women which dyed there. But so it is, that both armies laye a great time one in the face B of the other, ere they came to battell. Howbeit at the length Theseus hauing first made sacrifice vnto Feare the goddesse,Theseus figh­teth a battell with the A­mazones. according to the counsaill of a prophecie he had receyued, he gaue them battell in the moneth of August, on the same daye, in the which the ATHENIANS doe euen at this present solemnise the feast, which they call Boedromia. But Clidemus the Historio­grapher, desirous particularly to write all the circumstances of this encownter,The order of the Amazo­nes battell. sayeth that the left poynte of their battell bent towards the place which they call AMAZONION: and that the right poynte marched by the side of CHRYSA, euen to the place which is called PNYCE, vpon which, the ATHENIANS cōming towards the temple of the Muses, dyd first geue their charge. And for proofe that this is true, the graues of the women which dyed in this first encoūter, are founde yet in the great streete, which goeth towards the gate Piraica, neere vnto the chappell C of the litle god Chalcodus. And the ATHENIANS (sayeth he) were in this place repulsed by the AMAZONES, euen to the place where the images of Eumenides are, that is to saye, of the futies. But on thother side also, the ATHENIANS cōming towards the quarters of Palladium, Ardettus, & Lucium, draue backe their right poynte euen to within their campe, & slewe a great number of them.Peace con­cluded as fe [...]e moneths ende by mea­nes of Hyppo­lita. Afterwards, at the ende of foure moneths, peace was taken betwene them by meanes of one of the women called Hyppolita. For this Historiographer calleth the AMAZONE which Theseus maried, Hyppolita, and not Antiopa. Neuertheles, some saye that she was slayne (fighting on Theseus side) with a darte, by another called Molpadia. In memorie whereof, the piller which is ioyning to the temple of the Olympian ground, was set vp in her honour. We are not to mar­uell, if the historie of things so auncient, be founde so diuersely written. For there are also that D write, that Queene Antiopa sent those secretly which were hurte then into the cittie of CAL­CIDE, where some of them recouered, & were healed: and others also dyed, which were buried neere to the place called AMAZONION. Howsoeuer it was, it is most certain that this warre was ended by agreement. For a place adioyning to the temple of Theseus, dothe beare recorde of it, being called Orcomosium:Oreemosion, the name of a place. bicause the peace was there by solemne othe concluded. And the sa­crifice also do the truely verifie it, which they haue made to the AMAZONES, before the feast of Theseus, long time out of minde. They of MEGARA also doe shewe a tumbe of the AMAZONES in their cittie, which is as they goe frō the market place, to the place they call Rhus: where they finde an auncient tumbe, cut infacion & forme of a losenge.Auncient tō ­bes of losenge facion. They saye that there died other of the AMAZONES also, neere vnto the cittie of CHAERONEA, which were buried all alongest the E litle broke passing by the same, which in the olde time,Thermodon, nowe called Ha [...]monst. (in mine opinion) was called Thermodon, & is nowe named Haemon, as we haue in other places written in the life of Demosthenes. And it semeth also, that they dyd not passe through THESSALIE, without fighting: for there are seene yet of their tūbes all about the cittie of SCOTVSA, hard by the rocks, which be called the doggs head. And this is that which is worthy memorie (in mine opinion) touching the warres of these AMAZONES. Howe the Poettelleth that the AMAZONES made warres with Theseus to reuēge the iniurie he dyd to their Queene Antiopa, Hippolytus Theseus senne by An­tiopa. refusing her, to marye with Phadra: & as for the mur­der which he telleth that Hercules dyd, that me thinckes is altogether but deuise of Poets. It is very true, that after the death of Antiopa, Theseus married Phadra, hauing had before of Antiopa a sonne called Hippolytus, Ph [...]dra The­seus wife, and Minos daughter king of Creta. or as the Poet Pindarus writeth, Demophon. And for that the Historio­graphers F doe not in anything speake against the tragicall Poets, in that which concerneth the ill happe that chaunced to him, in the persones of this his wife & of his sonne: we must needes take it to be so, as we finde it written in the tragedies. And yet we finde many other reportes [Page 16] touching the mariages of Theseus, Theseus ma­riages. whose beginnings had no great good honest groūd, neither A fell out their endes very fortunate: & yet for all that they have made no tragedies of them, nei­ther haue they bene played in the Theaters. For we reade that he tooke away Anaxo the TR [...]E­ZENIAN, & that after he had killed Sinnis and Cercyon, he tooke their daughters perforce: and that he dyd also marye Peribea, the mother of Aiax, and afterwards Pherebaea, & Ioppa the daugh­ter of Iphicles. And they blame him much also, for that he so lightly forsooke his wife Ariadne, for the loue of AEgles the daughter of Panopaeus, as we haue recited before. Lastely , he tooke awaye Hellen: which rauishement filled all the Realme of ATTICA with warres, & finally was the very occasion that forced him to forsake his countrye, and brought him at the length to his ende, as we will tell you hereafter. Albeit in his time other princes of GRECE had done many goodly and notable exploits in the warres, yet Herodotus is of opinion, that Theseus was neuer B in any one of them:Theseus battels. sauing that he was at the battell of the Lapithae against the Centauri. Others saye to the contrarie, that he was at the iorney of Cholchide with Iason, & that he dyd helpe Me­leager to kill the wilde bore of Calydonia: from whence (as they saye) this prouerbe came: Not vvithout Theseus. Prouerbe. Nots witheus Theseus. Prouerbe. This is ano­ther Theseus. Meaning that suche a thing was not done without great helpe of another. Howbeit it is certaine that Theseus self dyd many famous actes, without ayde of any man, and that for his valiantnes this prouerbe came in vse, which is spoken: This is another Theseus. Also he dyd helpe Adrastus king of the ARGIVES, to recouer the bodyes of those that were slayne in the battell, before the cittie of THEBES. Howbeit it was not, as the poet Euripides sayeth, by force of armes, after he had ouercome the THEBANS in battell: but it was by cōposition. And thus the greatest number of the most auncient writers doe declare it. Furthermore, Philochorus C writeth, that this was the first treatie that euer was made to recouer the dead bodyes slayne in battell: neuertheles we doe reade in the histories and gestes of Hercules, that he was the first that euer suffered his enemies to carye awaye their dead bodyes, after they had bene put to the sword. But whosoeuer he was, at this daye in the village of ELEVTHERES, they doe showe the place where the people were buried, and where princes tumbes are seene about the cittie of ELEVSIN, which he made at the request of Adrastus. And for testimonie hereof, the tragedie AEschilus made of the ELEVSINIANS, where he causeth it to be spoken euen thus to Theseus him self, dothe clerely ouerthrowe the petitioners in Euripides. Touching the friendshippe be­twixt Pirithous and him,Theseus val­liantnes the cause of Piri­thous friend­shippe with him. it is sayed it beganne thus. The renowne of his valliancy was marue­lously blowen abroade through all GRECE, & Pirithous desirous to knowe it by experience,D went euen of purpose to inuade his countrye, and brought awaye a certaine bootie of oxen of his taken out of the countrye of MARATHON. Theseus being aduertised therof, armed straight, and went to the rescue. Pirithous hearing of his comming, fled not at all, but returned backe so­dainly to mete him. And so sone as they came to see one another, they both wondred at eche others beawtie and corage, and so had they no desire to fight. But Pirithous reaching out his hande first to Theseus, sayed vnto him. I make your selfe iudge of the damage you haue sustei­ned by my inuasion, and with all my harte I will make suche satisfaction, as it shall please you to assesse it at. Theseus then dyd not only release him, of all the damages he had done, but also re­quested him he would become his friend, and brother in armes. Hereupon they were present­ly sworne brethren in the fielde:Pirithous & Theseus sworne bre­thern in the field. after which othe betwixt them, Pirithous maried Deidamia, & E sent to praye Theseus to come to his mariage, to visite his countrye, & to make merye with the Lapithae. He had bidden also the Centauri to the feast: who being druncke, committed many lewde partes, euen to the forcing of women. Howbeit the Lapithae chasticed them so well, that they slewe some of them presently in the place,Pirithous maried Dei­damia. & draue the rest afterwards out of all the coun­trye by the helpe of Theseus, who armed him selfe, and fought on their side. Yet Herodotus wri­teth the matter somewhat contrarie,The Lapithae ouercomen the Centauari. Theseus and Hercules met at Trathina. saying that Theseus went not at all vntill the warre was well begonne: and that it was the first time that he sawe Hercules, & spake with him neere vn­to the cittie of TRACHINA, when he was then quiet, hauing ended all his farre voyages, & grea­test troubles. They reporte that this meeting together was full of great cheere, much kindnes, and honorable entertainement betwene them, and howe great curtesie was offred to eache o­ther.F Neuertheles me thincks we should geue better credit to those writers that saye they mett many times together, and that Hercules was accepted and receyued into the brotherhed of [Page 17] A the mysteries of ELEVSIN, by the meanes of the countenaunce and fauour which Theseus showed vnto him: and that his purification also was thereby allowed of, who was to be pur­ged of necessitie of all his ill deedes and cruelties, before he could enter into the companie of those of holy mysteries. Furthermore,Theseus fiftie yere olde whē he rauished Hellen. Theseus was fiftie yeres olde when he tooke awaye Hellen and rauished her, which was very younge, and not of age to be maried, as Hellanicus sayeth. By reason whereof, some seeking to hyde the rauishement of her as a haynous facte, doe reporte it was not he, but one Idas and Lynceus that caryed her awaye, who left her in his custodie and keeping: and that Theseus would haue kept her from them, and would not haue deliuered her to her brethern Castor and Pollux, which afterwardes dyd demaunde her againe of him. Others againe saye it was her owne father Tyndarus, who gaue her him to keepe, for that he was af­frayed B of Enarsphorus the sonne of Hippocoon, who would haue had her away by force. But that which commeth nearest to the trothe in this case, and which in deede by many authors is testi­fied, was in this sorte.The manner of Hellens ra­uishement. Diana Or [...]hia. Theseus & Pirithous went together to the cittie of LACEDAEMON, where they tooke awaye Hellen (being yet very younge) euen as she was dauncing in the tēple of Diana surnamed Orthia: & they fled for life. They of LACEDAEMON sent after her, but those that fol­lowed wēt no further then the cittie of TEGEA. Now when they were escaped out of the coun­trye of PELOPONNESVS, they agreed to drawe lots together, which of them two should haue her, with condition that whose lot it were to haue her, he should take her to his wife, & should be bound also to helpe his companion to get him another. It was Theseus happe to light vpon her,Theseus lefte Hellen in the cittie of A­phidnes. who caryed her to the cittie of APHIDNES, bicause she was yet to younge to be maried. C Whether he caused his mother to come to bring her vp, & gaue his friend called Aphidnus the charge of them both, recōmending her to his good care, & to kepe it so secretly, that no bodye should knowe what was become of her. Bicause he would doe the like for Pirithous (according to th'agremēt made betwext thē) he went into EPIRVS with him to steale the daughter of Aido­neus, Theseus went with Piri­thous into E­pirus, to steale Proserpina Aidonius daughter. Pirithous terne in peces with Cerberus. Theseus close prisoner. king of the MOLOSSIANS, who had surnamed his wife Proserpina, his daughter Proserpina, & his dogg Cerberus: with whom he made them fight which came to aske his daughter in ma­riage, promising to geue her to him that should ouercome his Cerberus. But the King vnderstā ­ding that Pirithous was come, not to request his daughter in mariage, but to steale her away, he tooke him prisoner with Theseus: & as for Pirithous, he caused him presētly to be torne in peces with his dogge, & shut Theseus vp in close prison. In this meane time there was one at ATHENS D called Menestheus, the sonne of Peteus: which Peteus was the sonne of Orneus, & Orneus was the sonne of Erictheus. This Menestheus was the first that beganne to flatter the people, & did seeke to winne the fauour of the cōmunaltie, by sweete entising words: by which deuise he stirred vp the chiefest of the cittie against Theseus (who in deedelong before begāne to be wearie of him) by declaring vnto them howe Theseus had taken from them their royalties & signiories, & had shut them vp in suche forte within the walles of a cittie, that he might the better keepe them in subiection & obedience in all things, after his will. The poore inferiour sorte of people, he dyd stirre vp also to rebellion, persuading them that it was no other then a dreame of libertie which was promised them: & howe contrariwise they were clearely dispossest & throwen out of their own houses, of their tēples, & from their naturall places where they were borne, to thend only,E that in liewe of many good & louing lordes which they were wont to haue before, they should now be compelled to serue one onely hedde, & a straunge lorde. Euen as Menestheus was very hotte about this practise,The warre of the Tyndari­des against the Atheniās. the warre of the Tyndarides fell out at that instant, which greatly fur­thered his pretēce. For these Tyndarides (to wit the children of Tyndarus) Castor & Pollux, came downe with a great armie, against the cittie of ATHENS: & some suspect sore that Menestheus was cause of their comming thither. Howbeit at the first entrie they dyd no hurte at all in the countrye, but only demaunded restitution of their sister. To whom the citizens made aunswer, that they knewe not where she was left: & then the brethern beganne to make spoyle, & offer warre in deede. Howbeit there was one called Academus, who hauing knowledge (I can not tell by what meane) that she was secretly hidden in the cittie of APHIDNES, reuealed it vnto them. F By reason whereof the Tyndarides did alwayes honour him very much, so long as he liued, & af­terwards the LACEDAEMONIANS, hauing ofte burnt & destroyed the whole countrye of AT­TICA throughout, they would yet neuer touch the Academy of ATHENS for Academus sake. [Page 18] Yet Dicearchus sayeth,Academia why so called. that in the armie of the Tyndarides there were two Arcadians, Echedemus, A & Marathus, and howe of the name of one of them, it was then called the place of Echedemie, which sithence hath bene called Academia: & after the name of the other, there was a village called MARATHON,Marathon. bicause he willingly offered himself to be sacrificed before the battell, as o­beying the order & cōmandement of a prophecie. So they went & pitched their campe before the cittie of APHIDNES,Aphidnes wonne & ra­ced by the Tyndarides. Alycus Sci­rons sonne slayne, at the battell of A­phidnes. & hauing wōne the battell, & taken the cittie by assault, they raced the place. They saye that Alycus, the sonne of Sciron was slaine at this field, who was in the hoaste of the Tyndarides, & that after his name, a certaine quarter of the territorie of MEGARA was cal­led Alycus, in the which his bodye was buried. Howbeit Here as writeth that Theseus self dyd kill him before Aphidnes: In witnes whereof he alledgeth certain verses which speake of Alycus.

VVhile as he sought vvith all his might and mayne
B
(in thy defence, [...]ayer Hellen for to fight)
In Aphidnes, vpon the pleasaunt playne,
bold Theseus to cruell deathe him dight.

Howbeit it is not likely to be true, that Theseus being there, the cittie of Aphidnes, & his mo­ther also were taken. But when it was wonne, they of ATHENS beganne to quake for feare, and Menestheus counselled them to receyue the Tyndarides into the cittie, and to make them good chere, so they would make no warres but vpon Theseus, which was the first that had done them the wrōg & iniurie: & that to all other els they should showe fauour & good will. And so it fell out. For when the Tyndarides had all in their power to doe as they listed, the demaunded no­thing els but that they might be receiued into their corporatiō, & not to be reckoned for straun­gers,C no more then Hercules was: the which was graūted the Tyndarides, The Tynda­rides honoured at godds, and called A­naces. & Aphidnus dyd adopt them for his childrē, as Pylius had adopted Hercules. Moreouer they dyd honour them as if they had bene godds, calling them Anaces. Either bicause they ceased the warres, or for that they or­dered them selues so well, that their whole armie being lodged within the cittie, there was not any hurte or displeasure done to any persone: but as it became those that haue the charge of any thing,Cicer.de Nas­de [...]r.lib. 3. they did carefully watche to preserue the good quiet thereof. All which this Greke word Anacos doth signifie,King called Anactes. wherof perchaunce it comes that they call the kings Anactes. There are others also who holde opinion that they were called Anaces, Anaces why so called. bicause of their starres which appeared in the ayer. For the Attican tongue sayeth, Anacas, & Anecathen: where the comon people saye Ano, & Anothen, that is to saye, aboue. Neuertheles AEthra, Theseus mother, was D caried prisoner to LACEDAEMON,AEthra takē prisoner, and caried to La­ceda [...]mon. & from thence to TROIA with Hellen, as some saye: & as Ho­mer him self doth witnesse in his verses, where he speaketh of the women that followed Hellen.

AEthra the daughter deare of Pitheus aged Syre,
and vvith her fayer Clymene she, vvhose eyes most men desire.

Yet there are other who aswell reiect these two verses,Diuers opi­nions of Ho­mers verses. & mainteine they are not Homers: as also they reproue all that is reported of Munychus. To wit, that Laodice being priuely cōceiued of him by Demophon, he was brought vp secretly by AEthra within TROIA. But Hister the histo­rien in his thirtenth of his histories of ATTICA, maketh a recitall farre cōtrary to other, saying: that some hold opinion, that Paris Alexander was slayne in battell by Achilles, & Patroclus in the coūtrye of THESSALIE,Sperchius [...]. neere to the riuer of Sperchius, & that his brother Hector tooke the cit­tie E of TROEZEN, from whence he brought awaye AEthrae: in which there is no manner of ap­parance or likelihodde. But AEdoneus king of the MOLOSSIANS, feasting Hercules one daye as he passed through his realme, descended by chaunce into talke of Theseus & of Pirithous, howe they came to steale away his daughter secretly: & after told how they were also punished. Her­cules was marueilous sorye to vnderstand that one of them was now dead, & the other in daun­ger to dye, & thought with him self that to make his mone to AEdoneus, it would not helpe the matter: he besought him only that he would deliuer Theseus for his sake. And he graunted him. Thus Theseus being deliuered of this captiuitie,Theseus deli­uered one of prison by Her­cules meanes. returned to ATHENS, where his friends were not altogether kept vnder by his enemies: & at his returne he dyd dedicate to Hercules all the temples, which the cittie had before caused to be built in his owne honour. And where first of F all they were called Thesea, he did now surname thē all Hercules, excepting foure, as Philochorus writeth. Nowe when he was arriued at ATHENS, he would immediately haue cōmaunded and [Page 19] A ordered things as he was wont to doe: but he found him self troubled much with sedition, bi­cause those who had hated him of long time,The Asthe­niās disdaine to obey The­seus. had added also to their old canckered hate, a dis­dain & contēpt to feare him any more. And the comō people now were become so stubborn, that where before they would haue done all that they were cōmanded, & haue spoken nothing to the contrarie: now they looked to be borne with, & flattered. Whereupon Theseus thought at the first to haue vsed force, but he was forced by the faction & contētion of his enemies to let all alone, & in the end, despairing he should euer bring his matters to passe to his desire, he se­cretly sent away his children into the Ile of EVBOEA, to Elphenor the sonne of Chalcodias. And himself, after he had made many wishes & curses against the Athenians, in the village of Gar­gettus, in a place which for that cause to this daye is called Araterion: (that is to saye, the place B of cursings) he did take the seas, & wēt into the Ile of SCIROS,Theseus fled from Athens into the Ile of Sciros. where he had goods, & thought also to haue founde friends. Lycomedes raigned at that time, & was king of the Ile, vnto whom Theseus made request for some lande, as intēding to dwell there: albeit some saye that he requi­red him to giue him ayde against the Atheniās. Lycomedes, were it that he douted to entertaine so great a personage, or that he dyd it to gratifie Menestheus: caried him vp to the high rocks, faining as though he would from thence haue shewed him all his countrye round about. But when he had him there,Theseus cruelly slayne by Lycome­des. he threw him downe hedlong from the toppe of the rocks to the bot­tome, & put him thus vnfortunately to death. Yet other write, that he fell down of him self by an vnfortunate chaunce, walking one daye after supper as he was wont to doe. There was no mā at that time that dyd followe or pursue his death,Menestheus king of Athens. but Menestheus quietly remained king of C ATHENS: and the children of Theseus, as priuate souldiers followed Elphenor in the warres of TROIA.Theseus sonnes. But after the death of Menestheus, who died in the iorney to TROIE, Theseus sonnes returned vnto ATHENS, where they recouered their state. Sithence there were many occasiōs which moued the Athenians to reuerence & honour him as a demy god. For in the battell of Marathon, many thought they sawe his shadow & image in armes, fighting against the barba­rous people. And after the warres of the Medes (the yere wherein Phaedon was gouernour of A­THENS) the nunne Pithea answered the Atheniās, who had sent to the oracle of Apollo: that they should bring backe the bones of Theseus, & putting them in some honorable place, they should preserue & honour them deuoutely. But it was a harde matter to finde his graue: & if they had founde it, yet had it bene a harder thing to haue brought his bones awaye, for the malice of D those barbarous people which inhabited that Ile: which were so wild & fierce, that none could trade or liue with them.Cimon ta­keth the Ile of Sciros and bringeth Theseus bones to A­thens. Notwithstanding Cimon hauing taken the Iland (as we haue written in his life) & seeking his graue: perceiued by good happe an eagle pecking with her beake, & scra­ping with her clawes in a place of some prety height. Straight it came into his minde (as by diuine inspiration) to search & digge the place: where was founde the tumbe of a great bodye, with the head of a speare which was of brasse, & a sword with it. All which things were brought to ATHENS by Cimon in the admirall gallie. The Atheniās receiued them with great ioye, with processions & goodly sacrifices, as if Theseus him self had bene a liue, & had returned into the cittie againe.Theseus tumbe. At this daye all these relicks lye yet in the middest of the cittie, neere to the place where the younge men doe vse all their exercises of bodye. There is free libertie of accesse for E all slaues & poore men, (that are afflicted & pursued, by any mightier then themselues) to pray & sacrifice in remembraunce of Theseus: who while he liued was protectour of the oppressed, & dyd curteously receiue their requests & petitiōs that prayed to haue ayde of him. The grea­test & most solemne sacrifice they doe vnto him, is on the eight daye of October, in which he returned from CRETA, with the other younge children of ATHENS. Howbeit they doe not leaue to honour him euery eight daye of all other moneths, either bicause he arriued frō TROE­ZEN at ATHENS the eight daye of Iune, as Diodorus the Cosmographer writeth: or for that they thought that number to be meetest for him, bicause the bruite ranne he was begotten of Neptune. They doe sacrifice also to Neptune, the eight daye of euery moneth, bicause the nūber of eight is the first cube made of euen number, & the double of the first square: which dothe re­present F a stedfastnes immoueable, properly attributed to the might of Neptune, whom for this cause we surname Asphalius, Neptune why called Aspha­lius and Ga­iochus. and Gaiochus, which by interpretation dothe signifie: the safe keeper, & the stayer of the earthe.

The ende of Theseus life.
[figure]

THE LIFE OF Romulus.

THE Historiographers doe not agree in their writings, by whom, not A for what cause,Diuers opi­nions about the name of Rome. the great name of the cittie of ROME (the glorie wherof is blowen abroad through all the worlde) was first geuen vnto it. For some thincke that the Pelasgians, after they had ouercome the greatest parte of the world, and had inhabited and subdued many nations, in the ende dyd staye them selues in that place where it was newe buyl­ded: and for their great strength and power in armes, they gaue the name of ROME vnto the cittie, as signifying power in the Greeke ton­gue. Other saye, thatafter the taking and destruction of TROYA, there were certaine TROYANS which sauing them selues from the sworde, tooke suche vessells as they founde at aduenture in the hauen, and were by winds put with the THVSCANE shore,B where they anckred neere vnto the riuer of Tyber.Tybria st. There their wiues being so sore sea sicke, that possibly they could not any more endure the boisterous surges of the seas: it happened one of them among the rest (the noblest and wisest of the companie) called ROMA, to counsaill the other women of her cōpanions to set their shippes a fire, which they dyd accordingly. Where­with their husbands at the first were maruelously offended. But afterwards, being compelled of necessitie to plant them selues neere vnto the cittie of PALLANTIVM, they were appeased when they sawe things prosper better then they hoped for, finding the soyle there fertile, and the people their neighbours ciuill and gentle in entertaining them. Wherefore amongest o­ther honours they dyd to require this lady Roma, they called their cittie after her name, as from whom came the originall cause of the building and foundation thereof.The begin­ning of kissing their kinse­folkes in the mouthe, came from the Tro­ian women. They saye that from C thence came this custome continuing yet to this daye at ROME, that the women saluting their kinsefolkes and husbands doe kisse them in the mouthe, for so dyd these TROYAN ladyes to please their husbands, and to winne them againe, after they had lost their fauours, and procu­red their displeasures with burning of their shippes. Other saye that Roma was the daughter of Italus, and of Lucaria, or els of Telephus the sonne of Hercules, and of the wife of AEneas: other saye of Ascanius, the sonne of AEneas, who named the cittie after her name. Other holde opi­nion that it was Romanus (the sonne of Vlysses and of Circé) that first founded ROME: other will saye that it was Romus the sonne of Emathion, whom Diomedes sent thither from TROYA. Other write that it was one Romis a tyranne of the LATINES, who draue the THVSCANS out of those [Page 21] A partes: which departing out of THESSALY went first of all into LYDIA, and afterwards from LYDIA into ITALIE. And furthermore,Fables of Ro­mulus byrthe. they who thincke that Romulus (as in deede it carieth best likelyhod) was he that gaue the name to the cittie, doe not agree about his auncesters. For some of them write, that he was the sonne of AEneas and of Dexithea the daughter of Phor­bus, and that he was brought into ITALIE of a litle childe with his brother Remus: and that at that time the riuer of Tyber being ouerflowen, all other shippes were cast awaye, sauing the shippe in which the two litle boyes were, which by great good happe came to a slaye vpon a very plaine euen grounde on the bancke, and bicause the children beyond all hope were sa­ued by this meanes, therefore the place was afterwardes called ROMA. Other saye that Roma the daughter of the first Troian ladye was maried vnto Latinus the sonne of Telemachus, by B whom she had Romulus. Other write, that it was AEmilia, the daughter of AEneas and of Lauinia, which was gotten with childe by the god Mars. Other tell a tale of Romulus birth, no­thing true nor likely. For it is sayed that there was sometime a king of ALBA named Tar­chetius, a very wicked and cruell man, in whose house through the permission of the goddes appeared such a like vision: that there rose vp in the harthe of his chymney the forme & facion of a mans priuie member, which continued there many dayes. And they saye,An oracle of Thetis in [...] Thuscans. that at that time there was in THVSCANE an oracle of Thetis, from whom they brought vnto this wicked king Tarchetius suche an aunswer: that he should cause his daughter yet vnmaried to haue carnall companie with the straunge thing, for she should beare a sonne, that should be famous for his valliancie, for strength of bodye, and his happie successe wherein he should exceede all men C of his time. Tarchetius tolde this oracle vnto one of his daughters, and willed her to enter­taine this straunge thing: but she disdaining to doe it, sent one of her waiting women to vn­dertake the entertainement. But Tarchetius was so mad at this, that he caused them both to be taken to put them to death: howbeit the goddesse Vesta appeared to him in his sleepe in the night, and charged him he should not doe it. Whereupon he dyd commaund them to make him a pece of clothe in the prisone, with promise that they should be maried when they had finished it. These poore maydes toyled at it all the liue longe daye, but in the night there came other (by Tarchetius commaundement) that dyd vndoe all they had done the daye be­fore. In the meane time, this waiting woman that was gott with childe by this straunge thing, was deliuered of two goodly boyes or twynnes: whom Tarchetius gaue vnto one Teratius, with D expresse commaundement he should cast them awaye. This Teratius caryed them vnto the bancke of the riuer: thither came a shee woulfe and gaue them sucke, and certaine byrdes that brought litle crommes and put them in their mouthes, vntill a swyne heard perceyuing them, and wondring at the fight, dyd boldly goe to the children, and tooke them awaye with him. These infantes being thus preserued after they were come to mans state, dyd set vpon Tarchetius and slewe him. One Promathion an Italian writer, deliuereth this storie thus. But the reporte that carieth best credit of all, and is allowed of by many writers: commeth from Diocles Peparethian, (whome Fabius Pictor followeth in many thinges) who was the first that put forth this storie among the GRECIANS, and specially the chiefest poynts of it. Though this matter be somewhat diuersely taken, yet in effect the storie is thus. The E right line and bloude of the kings of ALBA descended from AEneas, See the frag­ments of Fa­bius Pictor, and of Cato. by succession from the father to the sonne, and the Kingdome fell in the ende betweene two brethern, Numitor and Amulius. They agreed by lotte to make diuision betweene them, whereof the one to haue the Kingdome;See also Hae­litarnasseus, & T. Linius. and the other all the golde, syluer, readye money, goodes, and iuells brought from TROIA. Numitor by his lotte chose the Realme for his portion: A­mulius Romulus kinred. hauing all the golde and treasure in his handes, dyd finde himselfe thereby the stron­ger, and so dyd easely take his Realme from him. And fearing least his brothers daughter might haue children which one day might thrust him out againe, he made her a Nunne of the goddesse Vesta, there to passe her dayes in virginitie, & neuer to be maried: (some call her Rhea, other Syluia, and other Ilia) neuertheles not longe after she was founde with childe,Romulus mo­ther. against the F rule and profession of the Vestall Nunnes. So nothing had saued her from present death, but the petition of Antho the daughter of king Amulius, who intreated her father for her life: yet not­withstanding she was straightly locked vp, that no body could see her, nor speake with her, least [Page 22] she should be brought a bedde without Amulius knowledge. In the ende she was deliuered of A two fayre boyes and marueilous great twynnes: which made Amulius more affrayed then be­fore. So he commaunded one of his men to take the two children, and to throwe them awaye, and destroye them. Some saye that this seruants name was Faustulus:Faustulus. other thincke it was he that brought them vp. But whosoeuer he was, he that had the charge to throwe them awaye, put them in a troughe, and went towards the riuer with intention to throwe them in. Howbeit he found it risen so highe, and running so swiftely, that he durst not come neere the waters side, & so they being in the troughe, he layed them on the bancke. In the meane time the riuer swel­ling still, and ouerflowing the bancke, in such sorte that it came vnder the troughe: dyd gently lifte vp the troughe, & caried it vnto a great playne, called at this present Cermanum, Cermanum. and in the olde time Germanum (as I take it) bicause the Romaines called the brothers of father & mother,B Germani. Nowe there was neere vnto this place a wilde figge tree which they called Ruminalis, Ruminalis. of the name of Romulus as the most parte thought: or els bicause the beasts feeding there were wont to come vnder the same in the extreame heate of the daye, and there dyd Ruminare, that is, chewe their cudde in the shadowe: or perhappes bicause that the two children dyd sucke the teate of the woulfe, which the auncient LATINES call RVMA, and they at this day doe yet call the goddesse on whom they crye out to geue their children sucke, RVMILIA.The goddesse Rumilia. And in their sacrifices to her they vse no wine, but offer vp milke and water mingled with honye. To these two children lying there in this sorte, they write, there came a she woulfe & gaue them sucke: and a hitwaw also which dyd helpe to norishe and keepe them. These two beastes are thought to be cōsecrated to the god Mars, & the LATINES doe singularly honour & reuerence the hi­twaw.C This dyd much helpe to geue credit to the wordes of the mother, who affirmed she was conceyued of those two children, by the god Mars. Howbeit some thincke she was deceyued in her opinion: for Amulius that had her maidenhead, went to her all armed, and perforce dyd rauishe her. Other holde opinion that the name of the nurce which gaue the two children sucke with her breastes, gaue occasion to cōmon reporte to erre much in this tale, by reason of the double signification thereof. For the LATINES doe call with one selfe name shee woulfes Lupas, & women that geue their bodyes to all cōmers: as this nurce the wife of Faustulus (that brought these children home to her house) dyd vse to doe. By her rightname she was called Acca Laurentia, Acca Lau­rentia Fau­stulus wife, that nurced the twynnes. vnto whom the ROMAINES doe sacrifice yet vnto this daye: and the priest of Mars doth offer vnto her, in the moneth of Aprill, the sheading of wine and milke accustomed D at burialls, and the feast it selfe is called Larentia. It is true that they honour also another La­rentia, for like occasion.The Greeke so [...] Laren­tia The clercke or sexten of Hercules temple, not knowing one daye howe to driue awaye the time as it should seeme: of a certaine liuelines and boldnes, dyd desire the god Hercules to playe at dyce with him,L [...]rētia f [...]t Laurentia a curtisan with condition that if he dyd winne, Hercules should be bounde to send him some good fortune: and if it were his lucke to lose, then he promised Hercules he would prouide him a very good supper, and would besides bring him a fayer gentlewoman to lye with all. The conditions of the playe thus rehearsed, the sexten first cast the dyce for Hercules, and afterwards for him selfe. It fell out that Hercules wanne, and the sexten meaning good fayth, and thincking it very mete to performe the bargaine that him selfe had made, prepared a good supper, and hyered this Laurentia the courtisan, which was E very fayer, but as yet of no great fame to come to it. Thus hauing feasted her within the tēple, and prepared a bedde readye there, after supper he locked her into the temple, as if Hercules should haue comen in dede & layen with her. And it is said for trothe, that Hercules came thi­ther: & cōmaunded her in the morning she should goe into the market place, & salute the first man she met, & kepe him euer for her friend. Which thing she performed, & the first man she met was called Tarrutius, Tarrutius. a man of great yeres, & one that had gathered together marueilous wealth & riches. He had no children at all, neither was he euer maried. He fell acquainted with this Laurentia, & loued her so dearely, that shortely after chaūcing to dye, he made her heire of all he had: whereof she disposed afterwards by her last will and testament, the best and greatest parte vnto the people of Rome.V [...]labrum whereof Li­uie deca. 3. lib. 7. Moreouer it is reported also, that she now being growen to be F famous & of great honour (as thought to be the lēman of a god) dyd vanishe away sodainely in the self same place, where the first Laurentia was buried. The place at this day is called Velabrū: [Page 23] A bicause the riuer being ouerflowen, they were oftentimes compelled to passe by bote to goe to the market place, and they called this manner of ferrying ouer, Velatura. Other saye, that those tomblers & common players, which shewed sundrye games and pastimes to winne the fauour of the people, were wont to couer that passage ouer with canuas clothes and veyles, by which they goe from the market place to the lystes or shewe place where they ronne their horses, beginning their race euen at the place: and they call a veyle in their tongue, Velum. This is the cause why the seconde Laurentia is honored at Rome. Faustulus, chief neate heard to Amulius, tooke vp the two children and no bodye knewe it, as some saye: or as other reporte, (and likest to be true) with the priuitie & knowledge of Numitor, Amulius brother, who secretly furnished them with money that brought vp the two young children. It is sayed also they were both con­ueyed B vnto the cittie of the GABIANS, where they were brought vp at schole,Romulus and Remus edu­cation. & taught all o­ther honest things, which they vse to teache the sonnes & childrē of good & noble mē. Further they saye they were named Remus and Romulus, bicause they were founde sucking on the teates of a woulfe. Nowe the beawtie of their bodyes dyd presently shewe, beholding onely but their stature and manner of their countenaunces, of what nature and linadge they were: and as they grewe in yeres, their manly corage increased maruelously, so as they became stowte and hardy men, in so much as they were neuer troubled or astonied at any daunger that was offered them. Howbeit it appeared plainely that Romulus had more wit & vnderstanding then his brother Re­mus. For in all things wherein they were to deale with their neighbours, either cōcerning hun­ting, or the boundes and limites of their pastures: it was easely decerned in him, that he was C borne to commaund, and not to obeye. For this cause they were both exceedingly beloued of their companions, and of those which were their inferiours. As for the kings heardmen, they passed not muche for them, saying that they were euen like them selues, and so seemed not to care a Pynne for their anger or displeasure, but wholy gaue them selues to all gentlemanly ex­ercises and trades, thincking to liue idely & at ease without trauell, was neither comly nor con­uenient: but to exercise and harden their bodyes with hunting, running, pursuing murderers and theeues, and to helpe those which were oppressed with wronge and violence, shoulde be credit and commendation to them. By reason whereof, in very shorte time they grewe to great fame and renowne, And it fell outby chaunce there rose some stryfe and variance betwene the heardmen of Amulius, and the heardmen of Numitor: in so muche as those that were Numi­tors, D caryed awaye by force some cattell of the others. Thother side would not beare that, but pursued fast after, and beating them well fauoredly, they made them take their legges, and brought backe againe the greatest parte of the cattell they had caried away with them. Wher­at Numitor stormed marueilously, but yet his men seemed to make but litle accoumpt of it, and purposing reuenge, they gathered about them a good companie of vacabonds (that had nei­ther home, nor resting place) and certaine fugitiue bonde men which they intised ill fauoredly, incoraging them to steale awaye from their masters.Romulus a godly man. Thus one daye whilest Romulus was busie about some sacrifice, (being a deuoute man and religious, and well geuen to serue the goddes, and to learne to diuine and tell before hande what things should happen and come to passe) it happened the heard men of Numitor to meete Remus very slenderly accompanied: so they fell E vpon him sodainely, blowes were delt rowndely on bothe sides, and men were hurte on either parte. Howbeit Numitors men in the ende proued the stronger parte,Remus taken of Numitors heardmen. and dyd take Remus by force, and caryed him straight before Numitor, alledging many complaintes and matters a­gainst him. Numitor durst not punish him of his owne authoritie, bicause he feared his brother Amulius, who was somewhat terrible: but went vnto him, and earnestly besought him to doe him iustice, and not to suffer him being his owne brother, to receyue such iniurye of his men. There was not a man in the cittie of ALBA, but dyd greatly mislike the iniurie done to Numi­tor: and spake it openly, that he was no persone to be offered such a wronge. In so muche as Amulius moued herewith, dyd deliuer Remus into his handes, to punishe him as he thought good. Whereupon Numitor caried him home with him. But when he had him in his house, he F beganne to consider better of him, with admiration howe goodly a younge man he was, howe in height and strength of bodye he passed all the rest of his people: and perceyuing in his face an assured constancie, and bolde stedfast corage that yelded not, nor was abashed for any [Page 24] daunger he sawe toward him: and hearing also the reporte of his actes & manhod to be aun­swerable A to that he sawe: (being chiefly moued in mine opinion by some secret inspiration of the goddes,Gods provi­dence. which ordaine the depthe of great matters) beganne partely by coniecture, and partely by chaunce to take a conceit of him. So he asked him what he was, & who was his fa­ther and mother: speaking to him in a more gentle wise, and with a friendlier countenaunce then before, to make him the bolder to answer, & be of better hope. Remus boldly aunswered him. Truely I will not hide the trothe from thee, for thou seemest to me more worthie to be King, then thy brother Amulius. Remus ora­tion decla­ring the birth of himself & his brother Romulus. For thou enquierest, and hearest first before thou condem­nest: and he condemneth before he examine or heare the parties. Vntill nowe, we thought we had bene the children of two of the Kings seruants, to wit of Faustulus and of Laurentia: I saye we, bicause my brother and I are two twynnes. But seeing we are nowe falsely accused vnto B thee, and by malicious surmised tales are wrongefully brought in daunger of our liues: we in­tend to discouer ourselues, and to declare straunge things vnto thee, whereof the present pe­rill we stande nowe in, shall plainely proue the trothe. Men saye that we haue bene begotten miraculously, fostered and geuen sucke more straungely, and in our tender yeres were fedd by birdes and wilde beasts, to whom we were cast out as a praye. For a woulfe gaue vs sucke with her teates, and an hitwaw (they saye) brought vs litle crōmes, and put them in our mouthes, as we laye vpon the bancke by the riuer, where we were put in a troughe that at this daye remai­neth whole, bounde about with plates of copper, vpon the which are some letters engrauen halfe worne out, which peraduenture one daye will serue for some tokens of knowledge (vn­profitable for our parents) when it shalbe to late, and after we are dead and gone. Numitor then C comparing these wordes,Numitors wisdome. with the age the younge man seemed to be of, and considering well his face: dyd not reiect the hope of his imagination that smiled on him, but handled the mat­ter so, that he found meanes to speake secretly with his daughter, notwithstanding at that time she was kept very straightly. Faustulus in the meane time hearing that Remus was prisoner, and that the King had deliuered him already into the hands of his brother Numitor to doe iustice, went to praye Romulus to helpe him,Faustulus care to saue Remus. and tolde him then whose children they were: for before he had neuer opened it to them but in darcke speaches, and glawnsingwise, and so muche as sufficed to put them in some hope. So Faustulus taking the troughe with him at that time, went vnto Numitor in great haste, as marueilously affrayed for the present daunger he thought Remus in. The Kings souldiers which warded at the gates of the cittie, beganne to gather some D suspition of Faustulus manner of comming: and he made him selfe to be the more suspected, being questioned with about the cause of his repaire thither, that he faltred in his wordes: be­sides, they espied his troughe which he caried vnder his cloke. Nowe amongest the warders, there was by chaunce one that was the man to whom the children were committed to be cast awaye, and was present when they were left on the bancke of the riuer to the mercie of for­tune. This man knewe the troughe by & by, as well by the facion, as by the letters grauen vpon it: who mistrusted straight that which was true in deede. So he dyd not neglect the thing, but went forthwith to the King to tell him the matter, and led Faustulus with him to haue him con­fesse the trothe. Faustulus being in this perplexitie, could not kepe all close vpon examination, but dyd vtter out somewhat of the matter, and yet he tolde not all. For he plainely iustified the E children were aliue: yet he sayed they were farre from the cittie of ALBA, where they kept beastes in the fields. And as for the troughe, he was going to carye it to Ilia, bicause she had di­uers times prayed him to let her see and feele it: to the ende she might be the more assured of her hope, who promised her that one daye she should see her children againe. So it chaunced vnto Amulius at that time,Amulius per­plexed in his minde. as it commonly dothe vnto those that are troubled, and doe any thing in feare or anger, as a man amazed thereat, to send one presently (who in all other things was a very honest man, but a great friende of his brother Numitors) to aske him if he had heard any thing that his daughters children were aliue. This persone being come to Numitors house, founde him ready to embrace Remus, who fell to be witnes thereof, and of the good happe discouered vnto Numitor: whereupon he perswaded him howe to set vpon his brother, and to F dispatche the matter with spede. So from that time forwards, he tooke their parte. On thother side also the matter gaue them no leisure to deferre their enterprise, although they had bene [Page 25] A willing: for the whole case was somewhat blowen abroade. So Romulus then got straight a po­wer, and drewe very neere the cittie, and many of the citizens of ALBA went out to ioyne with him, who either feared or hated Amulius. Nowe Romulus power which he brought (ouer and besides those citizens) was a good number of fighting men, and they were diuided by hun­dreds, and euery hundred had his captaine who marched before his bande, carying litle bun­dells of grasse or of boughes tyed to the ende of their poles. The LATINES call these bundels Manipulos, whereof it commeth that yet at this daye in an armie of the Romaines, the souldiers which are all vnder one ensigne, are called Manipulares.Manipulares whereof so called. So Remus sturring vp those that were within the cittie, and Romulus bringing in men from without, the tyranne Amulius fell in suche feare and agonie, that without prouiding any thing for his safety, they came vpon him sodain­ly B in his palace, and slewe him.Amulius slayne. Thus you heare howe neere Fabius Pictor and Diocles Pepare­thian doe agree in reciting the storie, who was the first in mine opinion that wrote the founda­tion of the cittie of ROME: howbeit there are that thincke they are all but fables & tales deuised of pleasure. But me thincks for all that, they are not altogether to be reiected or discredited, if we will consider fortunes straunge effects vpon times, and of the greatnes also of the Romaine empire: which had neuer atchieued to her present possessed power & authoritie, if the goddes had not frō the beginning bene workers of the same, & if there had not also bene some straūge cause, and wonderfull foundation. Amulius being nowe slayne as before, & after that all things were appeased, and reduced to good order againe: Remus and Romulus would not dwell in the cittie of ALBA, being no lordes thereof, nor also would be lords of it, so long as their grandfa­ther C by the mothers side was aliue. Wherefore after they had restored him to his estate, and had done the honour and duety they ought vnto their mother:The building of Rome. they purposed to goe & build a cittie in those places where they had bene first brought vp, for this was the honestest culler they could pretend for their departing from ALBA. Peraduenture they were enforced so to doe whether they would or not, for the great number of banished men, and fugitiue slaues which were gathered together by them for their strength, who had bene vtterly lost and cast away, if they had bene once discharged by them. Therfore it was of necessitie that they should dwell by them selues, separated in some place, to kepe this number together and in some or­der. For it is true that the inhabitants of the cittie of ALBA would not suffer such banished persones and runnagates to be mingled amongest them, nor would receaue them into their D cittie to be free among them. All which appeareth sufficiently: first, bicause they tooke awaye women by force: and so not of insolencie, but of necessitie, when they founde no man that would bestow any of them. It is manifest also they dyd greately honour and make much of the women they had taken away before. Furthermore, when their cittie beganne a litle to be set­led, they made a temple of refuge for all fugitiues and afflicted persones,Asylaus tem­ple, a sanctua­rie for all ba­nished per­sones and fu­gitiues. which they called the temple of the god Asylaeus. Where there was sanctuarie and safety for all sortes of people that repaired thither, and could get into the temple, for whom it was alledged they could not deliuer any bonde man to his master, nor detter to his creditor, nor murtherer to the iustice that was fled thither for succor, bicause the oracle of Apollo the Delphian had expresslely enioyned them to graunte sanctuary to all those that would come thither for it. So by this meanes in E shorte space their cittie florished, & was repleanished, where at the first foundation of it, they saye there was not aboue one thousand houses, as more at large hereafter shalbe declared. When they came nowe to the building of their cittie, Romulus & Remus the two brethern fell sodainely at a strife together about the place where the cittie should be builded.Strife betwixt Romulus and Remus. For Romulus built ROME, which is called foure square, and would needes it should remaine in the place which he had chosen. Remus his brother chose another place very strong of situation, vpon mounte Auentine, which was called after his name Remonium, Remonium. and nowe is called Rignarium. Rignarium. Notwithstanding, in the ende they agreed betwene them selues this controuersie should be decided, by the flying of birds, which doe geue a happy diuination of things to come. So being sett in diuers places by them selues to make obseruation, some saye that there appeared vnto F Remus sixe, and to Romulus twelue vulters. Other saye that Remus truely sawe sixe, and Romulus feigned from the beginning that he sawe twise as many: but when Remus came to him, then there appeared twelue in deede vnto Romulus, and this is the cause why the Romaines at this [Page 26] daye in their diuinations and soothesayings of the flying of birds, doe maruelously obserue the A flying of the vulters.The Romains obserue the flying of vulters. It is true which the historiographer Herodotus Ponticus writeth: that Her­cules reioyced much when there appeared a vulter to him, being readie to beginne any enter­prise. For it is the foule of the worlde that dothe least hurte, and neuer marreth nor destroyeth any thing that man dothe sowe, plante, or set: considering that she feedeth on carion only, and dothe neuer hurte nor kill any liuing thing. Also she dothe not praye vpon dead sowle, for the likenes that is betwene them: where the eagles, the dukes and the sakers doe murther, kill, and eate those which are of their owne kynde. And yet as AEschylus sayeth,

Needes must that fovvle accompted be most vile,
Most rauening, and full of filthie minde,
VVhich doth him self, continually defile,B
by praying still vpon his propre kinde.

Moreouer, other birdes are allwayes (as a man would saye) before our eyes, and doe daylie shewe them selues vnto vs: where the vulter is a very rare byrde, and hardely to beseene, and men doe not easely finde their ayeries. Which hathe geuen some occasion to holde a false opinion, that the vulters are passagers, and come into these partes out of straunge countryes. The prognosticators also thincke, that suche things which are not ordinaire, and but seldome seene, be not naturall, but miraculously sent by the goddes to prognosticate something. When Remus knewe howe his brother had mocked him, he was very angry with him. And when Ro­mulus had cast a dytche, as it were for the wall about his cittie, Remus dyd not only scorne it, but hindered also his worke, and in the ende for a mockerie lept ouer his wall. To conclude, he C dyd so much, that at the last he was slayne there by Romulus owne handes as some saye: or as other holde opinion,Remus slayne by Romulus or Celer. by the handes of one of his men which was called Celer. In this fight they slewe Faustulus, and Plistinus also his brother, who had holpen him to bring vp Romulus. Howsoeuer the matter fell out, this Celer absented him selfe from ROME, and went into the countrye of THVSCANE. And they saye, that men which are quicke, and readye vpon a so­daine, tooke their names euer after vpon him, and were called Celeres. Celeres wher­fore so called Q. Metellus Celer. As amongest other, Quintus Metellus, after the death of his father, hauing in very fewe dayes made the people of ROME to see a combate of fensers (called Gladiatores) fighting at the sharpe, they surnamed him Celer, for that the Romaines marueiled howe he could prepare his things in so shorte a time. Furthermore, Romulus hauing nowe buried his brother, and his other two bringers vp D (called foster fathers) in the place they call Remonia: beganne then to buyld and laye the foundation of his cittie, sending for men out of THVS [...]ANE, who dyd name and teache him particularly all the ceremonies he had to obserue there, according to their lawes and ordi­nances as a great holy mysterie. And first of all they made a rounde dytche in the place cal­led at this daye Comitium, into which they dyd cast their chiefest and best things, which men vse lawfully for good, and naturally as most necessarie. After that they dyd throwe also into it, a litle of the earthe, from whence euery man came, and mingled these all together. This dytche in their ceremonies is called the worlde,The world. in Latine Mundus, euen the selfe same name the Latines call the Vniuersall. About this dytche they dyd trace the compasse of the cittie they would buylde, euen as one would drawe a circle about a center. This done, the E founder of the cittie taketh a plough, to which he fastened a culter or ploughe share of brasse, and so yoked in the ploughe an oxe and a cowe, he himselfe holding the ploughe dyd make rounde about the compasse of the cittie a deepe surrowe. Those which followed him, had the charge to throwe the turues of earthe inward into the cittie, which the ploughe share raised vp, and not to leaue any of them turned outward. The surrowe thus cast vp was the whole compasse of their walle, which they call in Latine Pomoerium, by shortning of the syl­lables, for post murum:Pomoerium why so called to wit, after wall. But in the place where they determined to make a gate, they dyd take of the ploughe share, and drawe the ploughe, with leauing a certain space of earthe vnbroken vp: whereupon the Romaines thincke all the compasse of their walles holy and sacred,The walles holye. except their gates. For if their gates had bene hallowed and sanctified, they F would haue had a conscience through them to haue brought in, or caried out of the cittie, any things necessarie for the life of man, that had not bene pure and cleane. Nowe they be­leeue [Page 27] A certainely, that this ceremonie of the foundation of their cittie was made the one and twentie of Aprill:The feast day of Romes foū ­dation the 21. Aprill. bicause the ROMAINES doe yet keepe that daye holy daye, and call it the feast of the natiuitie of their countrye. On which daye they dyd not in olde time sacrifice any thing that had life, as esteeming that daye (which was the natiuitie of their cittie) to be most mete to be kept cleane and pure from being polluted or defiled with any bloude. Notwith­standing before ROME was buylded, they had another feast called the sheapeheards or heard­mens holy daye,The feast Palilia. which they dyd celebrate vpon the same daye, and called it Palilia. Nowe at this daye the beginnings of the moneths with the ROMAINES is cleane contrarie to the GRECIANS: yet for all this, they holde opinion for certaintie that the daye on which Romulus founded his cittie, was assuredly that which the GRECIANS call Triacada: that is to saye, the B thirtie daye. On which there was seene an eclypse of the moone,An eclypse of the moone at the laying of the foundatiō of Rome. which they suppose was ob­serued by the Poet Antimachus (borne in the cittie of TEOS) in the thirtenth yere of the sixt Olympiade. Likewise in the time of Marcus Varro (as a man learned, and one that had redde as much of auncient stories as any ROMAINE) there was a friend of his called Tarutius, a great philosopher and mathematician.Varro a phi­losopher. Tarutius a mathemati­cian. Who being geuen to the calculation of astronomie for the delight of speculation only, wherein he was thought most excellent: it dyd fall out that Varro gaue him this question, to searche out what hower and daye the natiuitie of Romulus was, who gathered it out by certaine accidents, as they doe in the resolutions of certaine geome­tricall questions.The hower of a mans nati­uitie maye be calculated by his accidents. For they saye, that by the selfe same science, one maye tell before of things to come, and to happen to a man in his life, knowing certainely the hower of his natiuitie: C and howe one maye tell also the hower of his natiuitie, when by accidents they knowe what hath happened to him all his life. Tarutius dyd the question that Varro gaue him. And hauing throughely considered the aduentures, dedes, and gestes of Romulus, howe long he liued, and howe he dyed: all which being gathered and conferred together, he dyd boldly iudge for a certaintie, that he was conceyued in his mothers wombe, in the first yere of the seconde Olym­piade, the three and twentie daye of the moneth which the AEGYPTIANS call Chaeat, Romulus na­tiuitie calcu­lated by Tarutius. and now is called December, about three of the clocke in the morning, in which hower there was a whole eclypse of the sunne: And that he was borne into the worlde, the one and twenteth of the moneth of Thoth, An eclypse of the sunne when Romu­lus was con­ceiued in his mothers wombe. which is the moneth of September, about the rising of the sunne. And that ROME was begonne by him on the ninth daye of the moneth which the AEGYPTIANS D call Pharmuthi, and aunswereth now to the moneth of Aprill, betweene two and three of the clocke in the morning. For they will saye that a cittie hathe his reuolution and his time of con­tinuaunce appointed, as well as the life of a man: and that they knewe by the situation of the starres, the daye of her beginning and foundation. These things and suche other like, perad­uenture will please the readers better, for their straungenes and curiositie, then offend or mis­like them for their falsehood. Nowe after he had founded his cittie, he first and foremost dyd diuide in two cōpanies,The Romaine legion. 3000 foote­men. 300 horsemē. all those that were of age to carie armour. In euery one of these com­panies there were three thousand footemen, and three hundred horsemen: and they were cal­led Legions, bicause they were sorted of the chosen men that were pyckt out amongest all the rest for to fight. The remaine after these was called Populus, which signifieth the people. E After this,Romulus in­stituteth a cō ­mon wealth. he made a hundred counsellers of the best and honestest men of the cittie, which he called Patricians: and the whole company of them together he called Senatus, as one would saye,VVhat the Patricians & Senat [...] were. the counsell of the auncients. So they were called Patricians, as some will saye, the coun­saill of the fathers lawfull children, which fewe of the first inhabitants could shewe. It may be, some will saye this name was geuen them of Patrocinium, as growing of the protection they had by the sanctuarie of their cittie, which worde they vse at this daye in the selfe same signifi­cation: as one that followed Euander into ITALIE, was called Patron, bicause he was pitiefull, and relieued the poore and litle children, and so got him selfe a name for his pitie and huma­nitie. But me thinckes it were more like the trothe to saye, that Romulus dyd call them so, bi­cause he thought the chiefest men should haue a fatherly care of the meaner sorte: conside­ring F also it was to teache the meaner sorte that they should not feare th'authoritie of the greater, nor enuie at their honours they had, but rather in all their causes should vse their fa­uour and good will, by taking them as their fathers. For euen at this present, straungers call [Page 28] those of the Senate,Patres Con­scripti. lordes or captaines: but the naturall ROMAINES call them, Patres Con­scripti, A which is a name of fatherhed and dignitie without enuie. It is true that the begin­ning they were only called Patres, but sithence, bicause they were many ioyned vnto the first, they haue bene named Patres Conscripti, as a man should saye, fathers of recorde together: which is the honorablest name he could haue deuised to make a difference betwext the Se­natours, and the people. Furthermore, he made a difference betweene the chiefer cittizens, and the baser people, by calling the better sorte Patroni, Patroni. as muche to saye, as defenders: and the meaner sorte Clientes, Clientes. as you would saye, followers, or men protected. This dyd breede a marueilous great loue and good wil lamong them, making the one much beholding to the o­ther, by many mutuall curtesies and pleasures: for the Patrons dyd helpe the clients to their right, defended their causes in iudgement, dyd geue vnto them counsaill, and dyd take all their B matters in hande. The clients againe enterchaungeably humbled them selues to their patrons, not onely in outwarde honour and reuerence towardes them, but otherwise dyd helpe them with money to marrie and aduance their daughters, or els to paye their dettes and credit, if they were poore or decayed. There was no lawe nor magistrate that could compell the pa­tron to be a witnes against his client: nor yet the client to witnesse against his patron. So they increased, and continued, all other rights and offices of amitie and friendshippe together, sa­uing afterwards they thought it a great shame and reproache for the better,The shame of the Romaines to take gifte [...] of poore men. and richer, to take rewarde of the meaner and poorer. And thus of this matter we haue spoken sufficiētly. More­ouer, foure moneths after the foundation of the cittie was layed, Fabius writeth, there was a great rauishement of women. There are some which laye it vpon Romulus, who being then of C nature warlike, and geuen to prophecies and aunswers of the goddes, foretolde that his cittie should become very great and mightie, so as he raysed it by warres, and increased it by armes: and he sought out this culler to doe mischief, and to make warre vpon the SABYNES. To proue this true,The rauishe­ment of the Sabynes co­men. some saye he caused certaine of their maydes by force to be taken awaye, but not past thirtie in number, as one that rather sought cause of warres, then dyd it for neede of mariages: which me thinckes was not likely to be true, but rather I iudge the contrarie. For seeing his cit­tie was incontinently repleanished with people of all sortes, whereof there were very fewe that had wiues, and that they were men gathered out of all countryes, and the most parte of them poore and need [...]e, so as their neighbours disdayned them much, and dyd not looke they would longe dwell together: Romulus hoping by this violent taking of their maydes and rauishing D them, to haue an entrie into alliance with the SABYNES, and to entise them further to ioyne with them in mariage, if they dyd gentely intreate these wiues they had gotten, enterprised this violent taking of their maydes,Romulus crafte about the rauishe­ment of the Sabynes daughters. and rauishing of them in suche a sorte. First he made it to be commonly bruited abroade in euery place, that he had founde the altar of a god hidden in the grounde, and he called the name of the god, Consus: either bicause he was a god of coun­saill, wherupon the ROMAINES at this daye in their tongue call Consilium, which we call coun­sell: and the chief magistrates of their cittie Consules, Consus a god. as we saye counsellers. Other saye it was the altar of the god Neptune, Neptune the god of horse­men. surnamed the patron of horses. For this altar is yet at this daye within the great listes of the cittie, and euer couered and hidden, but when they vse the run­ning games of their horse race. Other saye bicause counsell euer must be kept close and secret,E they had good reason to kepe the altar of this god Consus hidden in the grounde. Nowe other write when it was opened, Romulus made a sacrifice of wonderfull ioye, and afterwardes pro­claymed it openly in diuers places, that at suche a daye there should be common playes in ROME; and a solemne feast kept of the god Consus, where all that were disposed to come should be welcome Great numbers of people repaired thither from all partes. He him selfe was set in the chiefest seate of the showe place, apparelled fayer in purple, and accompanied with the chiefe of his cittie about him. And there hauing purposed this rauishement you haue heard of, he had geuen the signe before: that the same should beginne, when he should rise vp and folde a playte of his gowne, and vnfolde the same againe. Hereupon his men stoode attending with their swordes:The executiō of the rauish­ment. who so sone as they perceyued the signe was geuen, with their swordes F drawen in hande, and with great showtes and cryes ranne violently on the maydes and daugh­ters of the SABYNES to take them awaye and rauishe them, and suffered the men to ronne [Page 29] A awaye,The number of the Sabyne women raui­shed. without doing them any hurte or violence. So some saye, there were but thirtie raui­shed, after whose names were called the thirtie linages of the people of ROME. Howbeit Va­lerius Antias writeth, that there were fiue hundred and seuen and twentie: and Iuba, sixe hun­dred foure score and three. In the which is singularly to be noted for the commendation of Ro­mulus, that he him selfe dyd take then but onely one of the maydes,Hersilia Romulus wife. named Hersilia: that after­wardes was the only cause & mediation of peace betwext the SABYNES and the ROMAINES. Which argueth plainely, that it was not to doe the SABYNES any hurte, nor to satisfie any disordinate lust, that they had so forcibly vndertaken this rauishement: but to ioyne two peo­ples together, with the straightest bondes that could be betweene men. This Hersilia as some saye, was maried vnto one Hostilius, the noblest man at that time amongest the ROMAINES: or B as others write, vnto Romulus him selfe, which had two children by her. The first was a daugh­ter, and her name was Prima, Romulus first daughter cal­led Prima. bicause she was the first: the other was a sonne, whom he named Aollius, bicause of the multitude of people he had assembled together in his cittie, and after­wardes he was surnamed Abillius. His sonne was called Aollius. Abillius. Thus Zenodotus the TROEZENIAN writeth, wherein not­withstanding there be diuers that doe contrarie him. Among those which rauished then the daughters of the SABYNES, it is sayed there were founde certaine meane men carying away, a marueilous passing fayer one. These met by chaunce on the waye, certaine of the chief of the cittie, who would haue taken her by force from them, which they had done, but that they beganne to crye they caried her vnto Talassius, who was a younge man marueilously well be­loued of euery bodye. Which when the others vnderstoode, they were exceeding glad, and C they commended them: in so much as there were some which sodainely turned backe a­gaine, and dyd accompanie them for Talassius sake, crying out a lowde, and often on his name. From whence the custome came, which to this daye the ROMAINES synge at their maria­ges, Talassius, The cause why the Ro­maines dog synge the name of Talasius in [...] ­ [...]ages. like as the GRECIANS synge Hymeneus. For it is sayed he was compted very happie that he met with this woman. But Sextius Sylla a CARTHAGINIAN borne, a man very wise, and well learned, tolde me once it was the crye and signe which Romulus gaue to his men, to beginne the rauishement: whereupon on those which caried them awaye, went crying this worde Talassius, and that from thence the custome hathe continued, that they singe it yet at their mariages. Neuertheles the most parte of authors, specially Iuba, thinckes it as a warning to remember the newe maried women of their worke, which is to spinne, which the GRE­CIANS D call Talassia, Talassia. the Italian words at that time being not mingled with the Greeke. And if it be true the ROMAINES vsed this terme of Talassia, as we of GRECE doe vse: we might by coniecture yeld another reason for it, which should carie a better likelyhoode and proofe. For when the SABYNES after the battell had made peace with the ROMAINES, they put in an article in fauour of the women in the treatie, that they should not be bounde to serue their husbands in any other worke, but in spinning of wolle. Euer since this custome hathe growen, that those which geue their daughters in mariage,Matrimoniall ceremonie at Rome. and those who leade the bryde, and such as are present at the wedding, speake in sporte to the newe maried wife, laughing Talassius: in token that they doe not leade the bryde for any other work [...] or seruice, but to spinne wolle. Thereof this hathe bene the vse to this daye, that the bryde dothe not of her selfe come ouer E the threshold of her husbands dore, but she is hoysed pretely into the house: bicause the SA­BYNE women at that time were so lift vp, & caried away by force. They saye also, that the man­ner of making the shed of the new wedded wiues heare, with the Irō head of a Iaueling, came vp then likewise: this storie being a manifest token that these first mariages were made by force of armes, and as it were at the swords poynte: as we haue written more at large in the booke, wherein we render and showe the causes of the ROMAINES facions and customes. This ra­uishement was put in execution about the eightenth daye of the moneth then called Sextili [...], Sextillis, Au­gust. and nowe named August: on which daye they yet celebrate the feast they call Consalia. Nowe the SABYNES were good men of warre,Plutat in his proble Con­sualia. and had great numbers of people, but they dwelt in villages, and not within inclosed walles: being a thing fit for their noble courages that dyd F feare nothing, and as those who were descended from the LACEDAEMONIANS. Neuer­theles,The Sabynes what they were. they seeing them selues bound & tyed to peace by pledges & hostages, that were very neere allyed vnto them, and seating their daughters should be ill intreated: sent ambassadours [Page 30] to Romulus, by whom they made reasonable offers and persuasions, that their daughters might A be deliuered vnto them againe, without any force or violence, and then afterwardes, that he would cause them to be asked in mariage of their parents, as bothe reason and lawe would re­quire. To thend that with good will and consent of all parties, both peoples might contract amitie and alliance together. Whereunto Romulus made aunswer, he could not restore the maydes which his people had taken awaye and maried: but most friendly he prayed the SA­BYNES to be contented with their alliance. This aunswer being returned, and not liked, whilest the princes and communaltie of the SABYNES were occupied in consultation, and about the arming of them selues:Acron king of the Ceninen­ses maketh warre with Romulus. Acron king of the CENINENSES (a man exceeding couragious and skilfull in the warres, and one that from the beginning mistrusted the ouer bolde & stowte enterprises that Romulus was likely to attempt, cōsidering the late rauishment of the SABYNES B daughters, and howe he was already greatly dreaded of his neighbours, and somwhat vn­tolerable, if he were not chasticed and brought lower) first beganne to inuade him with a puissant armie, and to make hotte and violent warres vpon him. Romulus on th'other side pre­pared also, and went forth to meete him. When they were come so neere together that they might see one another, they sent defiance to eache other, & prayed that two might fight man to man amiddest their armies, & neither of theirs to sturre a foote. Bothe of them acce­pted of it, and Romulus making his prayer vnto Iupiter, dyd promise, and made a vowe: that if he dyd geue him the victorie to ouercome, he would offer vp to him the armour of his enemie, which he dyd. For first he slew Acron in the field,Acron slaine in the field. & afterwards gaue battell to his men, & ouer­threw them also. Lastely he tooke his cittie, where he did no hurte nor yet displeasure to any,C sauing that he dyd commaūde them to pull downe their houses, & destroy them, and to goe dwell with him at ROME: where they should haue the selfe same rightes & priuiledges which the first inhabitants did enioye. There was nothing more enlarged the cittie of ROME, then this manner of pollicie, to ioyne allwayes vnto it those she had ouercome & vancquished. Romulus now to discharge his vowe, & in suche sorte that his offering might be acceptable to Iupiter, and pleasaunt to his citizens to beholde: did cut downe a goodly straight growen young oke, which he lighted on by good fortune, in the place where his campe did lye. The same he trim­med & dyd set forth after the manner of victorie, hanging and tying all about it in fayer order, the armour and weapons of king Acron. Romulus tri­umphe. Then he girding his gowne to him, and putting vpon his long bushe of heare, a garland of lawrell, layed the young oke vpon his right shoulder, and D he first marched before towards his cittie, & songe a royall songe of victorie, all his armie fol­lowing him in armes vnto the cittie in order of battell: where his citizens receyued him in all passing wise & triumphe.The begin­ning of tri­umphe. This noble & stately entrie euer since hath geuen them minds in such sorte, & in statelier wise to make their triumphe. The offering of this triumphe was dedicated to Iupiter surnamed Feretrian:Iupiter Fere­trian. bicause the Latine worde Ferire, signifieth to hurt & kill: & the prayer Romulus had made, was, he might hurt & kill his enemie. Such spoyles are called in La­tine, Spolia opima:Spolia opima. therefore sayeth Varro, that opes signifie riches. Howbeit me thinckes it were more likely to saye, that they were so named of this worde Opus, which betokeneth a dede, bi­cause he must needes be the chief of the armie, that hath slayne with his owne hands the gene­rall of his enemies, & that must offer the spoyles called Spolia opima, as you would saye, his prin­cipal E spoyles & dedes. This neuer happened yet but to three Romaine captaines onely:Three Ro­maines onely obteined spo­lia opima. of the which Romulus was the first, who slew Acron, king of the CENINENSES. Cornelius Cossus was the second,Tarquinius Priscus the first that tri­umphed in charet. who killed Tolumnius, the generall of the THVSCANS. Clodius Marcellus was the thirde, who slewe Britomartus, king of the GAVLES, with his owne hands. And for the two last, Cossus & Marcellus, they made their entrie into the cittie, carrying their triumphes vpō charets trium­phant: but Romulus dyd not so. Therefore in this poynt Dionysius the historiographer hath er­red, writing that Romulus dyd enter into ROME vpon a charret triūphant. For it was Tarquinius Priscus the sonne of Demaratus, The citties of Fidena, Crustumerium & Antemna rose all [...]gast Romulus. who first dyd set out triumphes in so stately and magnificent showe. Other holde opinion it was Valerius Publicola, who was the first that euer entred vpon triumphant charret. Concerning Romulus, his statues are yet to be seene in Rome, carying his F triumphe a soote. After this ouerthrowe & taking of the CENINENSES, the inhabitants of the citties of FIDENA, CRVSTVMERIVM, & ANTEMNA, rose altogether against the ROMAINES, [Page 31] A whiles the other SABYNES also were a preparing thē selues. So they fought a battell, in which they tooke the ouerthrowe: & left their citties to the spoyle of Romulus, their lands to be geuen where he thought good, and them selues to be caried to ROME. Romulus then dyd geue their lands among his cittizens, except those lands which did belong to the fathers of the maydens that they had taken away & rauished. For he was contēted that the fathers of them should kepe still their lāds. By & by the other SABYNES stomaking thereat, did chuse them a generall called Tatius, The Sabynes led by Ta­tius, went to besiege the cittie of Rome. & so went with a puysant army toward the cittie of ROME, whereunto to approche at that time it was very harde, the castell or keepe of their cittie of being seated, where at this day the Capitoll standeth, within which there was a great garrison, whereof Tarpeius was captaine, & not his daughter Tarpeia, as some will saye, who set out Romulus as a foole. But Tarpeia the ca­ptaines B daughter, for the desire she had to haue all the golde bracelets which they dyd wearea­bout their armes, solde the forte to the SABYNES, and asked for reward of her treason,Tarpeia be­trayeth the castell, and letteth in the Sabynes. all they did weare on their left armes. Tatius promised them vnto her: & she opened them a gate in the night, by the which she did let all the SABYNES into the castell. Antigonus then was not alone, who sayed, he loued those which did betraye, & hated thē that had betrayed: nor yet Caesar Au­gustus, Antigonus & Augustus Caesar [...] words of traytors. who told Rymitalces the THRACIAN, that he loued treason, but he hated traytors. And it is a comon affection which we beare to wicked persons, whilest we stand in neede of them: not vnlike for all the world to those which haue nede of the gall & poyson of venemous beasts. For when they finde it, they are glad,A fit simili­tude & take it to serue their turne: but after their turne is serued, & they haue that they sought, they hate the crueltie of such beasts. So played Tatius at that time. C For when he was gotten into the castell, he cōmanded the SABYNES (for performance of his promise he had made to Tarpeia) they should not sticke to geue her all they weare on their left armes, & to doe as he did: who taking from his owne arme first, the bracelet which he ware, did cast it to her, and his target after. And so did all the rest in like sorte, in so much as being borne downe to the ground by the weight of bracelets & targets,Note the re­ward of trea­son. she dyed as pressed to deathe vnder her burden. Neuertheles Tarpeius self was atteinted, & condēned also of treason, by Romulus or­der, as Iuba sayeth, it is set forth by Sulpitius Galba. They that write nowe otherwise of Tarpeia, Tarpeia pres­sed to deathe. saying she was the daughter of Tatius, generall of the SABYNES, & was forced by Romulus to lie with him, & how she was punished in this sorte by her own father after her said treason cōmit­ted: those I saye, amōgest whom Antigonus is one, are not to be credited. And the poet Simylus D also dothe dote most, who sayeth Tarpeia solde the Capitoll not to the SABYNES, but to the king of GAVLES, with whom she was in loue: as in these verses dothe appeare.

Tarpeia, that mayde of foolishe mynde,
vvhich nere vnto the Capitoll did dvvell
(In feruent flames, of beastly loue be blynde,
vvherevvith the king of Gaules did make her svvell)
Causd stately ROMEsurprised for to be
by enemies, as euery man maye see.
And so throughe hope of his fidelitie
betrayed her syre, vvith all his familie.

E And a litle after, in speaking of the manner of her deathe, he sayeth also:

Yet lo: the Gaules, those vvorthie men of might
threvv her not dovvne, into the vvaues of Po,
But from their armes, vvherevvith they vvonte to fight
they cast their shields vpon her body so,
That she surprest vvith such an heauy vvaight,
(Ah vvoefull mayde) to death vvas smoothred straight.

This may den therefore being buried in the same place, the whole hill was called afterwardes Tarpeius after her name, which continued vntill Tarquinius the King dyd dedicate all the place to Iupiter: for then they caryed her bones into some other place, and so it lost her name. Onles F it be that rocke of the Capitoll, which at this present time they call Rupes Tarpeia, from the toppe whereof they were wonte in olde time to throwe downe hedlong all wicked offenders. When the SABYNES now had gotten this holde, Romulus being exceeding wrathe, sent them [Page 32] a defiaunce, and bad them battell if they durst. Tatius straight refused not, cōsidering if by mis­chaunce A they were distressed, they had a sure refuge to retire vnto. The place betweene the two armies where the fight should be, was all round about enuirōned with litle hilles. So as it was playne, the fight could not be but sharpe and daungerous,The place of the fight be­twext Romu­lus & Tatius. for the discōmodiousnes of the place, were was neither grounde for any to flye, nor yet any space for any longe chase, it was of so small a compasse. Nowe it fortuned by chaunce, the riuer of Tyber had ouerflowen the banckes a fewe dayes before, and there remained in it a deeper mudde then men would haue iudged, bicause the grounde was so plaine, and was euen where the great market place of ROME standeth at this daye. They could discerne nothing thereof by the eye, bicause the vpper parte of it was crusted, whereby it was the more readye for them to venter vpon, and the worse to get out, for that it dyd syncke vnderneathe.Curtius the Sabyne. So the SABYNES had gone vpon it, had B not Curtius daunger bene, which by good fortune stayed them. He was one of the noblest and valliantest men of the SABYNES, who being mounted vpon a courser, went on a good waye before the armie. This courser entring vpon the crusted mudde, and sincking with all, beganne to plonge and struggle in the myer: whereat Curtius proued a while with the spurre to sturre him, and get him out, but in the ende seeing it would not be, he left his backe, and saued him selfe. The same very place to this daye is called after his name, Lacus Curtius. Curtius Lake. The SABYNES then scaping thus this daunger, beganne the battell.The Sabynes geue battell to Romulus. The fight dyd growe very cruell, and en­dured so a great while, the victorie leaning no more to the one side then to the other. There dyed in a small space a great number of men, amongest whom Hostilius was one,Hostilius slayne. who as they saye was the husband of Hersilia, and grandfather to Hostilius that was king of ROMAI­NES C after Numa Pompilius. Afterwardes there were (as we maye thincke) many other en­counters and battells betweene them: howbeit they make mention of the last aboue all the rest, wherein Romulus had so sore a blowe on his head with a stone,Romulus hit on the head with a stone. that he was almost felled to the grounde, in so much as he was driuen to retire a litle out of the battell. Vpon which occasion the ROMAINES gaue backe also, and drue towardes mount Palatine, being driuen out of the playne by force. Romulus beganne nowe to recouer of the blowe he had receyued, and so returned to geue a newe onset, and cryed out all he might to his souldiers to tarye, and shewe their face againe to their enemie. But for all his lowde crying, they le [...]t no flying still for life, and there was not one that durst returne againe. Whereupon Romulus lyfting vp his handes straight to heauen, dyd most feruently praye vnto Iupiter, that it would please him D to staye the flying of his people, and not suffer the ROMAINES glorie thus to fall to their vtter destruction, but to repaire it by his fauour againe. He had no soner ended this prayer, but diuers of his men that fled, beganne to be ashamed to flye before their King, and a so­daine boldnes came vpon them, and their feare therewithall vanished awaye. The place they first stayed in was, where as nowe is the temple of Iupiter Stator, which is as much to saye, as Iupiter the stayer.Iupiter St [...] ­tor. Afterwardes gathering them selues together againe, they repulsed the SA­BYNES euen to the place they call nowe Regia, and vnto the temple of the goddesse Vesta: where bothe the battels being prepared to geue a newe charge, there dyd fall out before them, a straunge and an vncredible thing to see, which stayed them they sought not.A wonderfull boldnes of wo­men. For of the SABYNE women whom the ROMAINES had rauished, some ranne of the one side, other E of the other side of the battels, with lamentations, cryes, and showtes, stepping betweene their weapons, and among the slayne bodyes on the grounde, in suche sorte that they seemed out of their wittes, and caried as it were with some spirites. In this manner they went to finde out their fathers and their husbands, some carying their sucking babes in their armes, other ha­uing their heare lose about their eyes, and all of them calling, nowe vpon the SABYNES, nowe vpon the ROMAINES, with the gentelest names that could be deuised: which dyd melt the hartes of bothe parties in suche sorte, that they gaue backe a litle, and made them place betweene bothe the battells. Then were the cryes and lamentations of euery one playnely hearde. There was not a man there but it pittied him, aswell to see them in that pittiefull case, as to heare the lamentable wordes they spake: adding to their most humble peti­tions F and requestes that could be any waye imagined, passing wise persuasions and reasons to induce them to a peace. For what offence (sayed they) or what displeasure haue we done to [Page 33] A you, that we should deserue suche an heape of euills, as we haue already suffered,The wordes of Hersilia and other Sabyne women vnto both armies. and yet you make vs beare? we were as you knowe violently (and against all lawe) rauished by those, whose nowe we remaine. But oure fathers, oure brethern, oure mothers and friends haue left vs with them so long, that processe of time, and the straightest bonds of the worlde, haue tyed vs nowe so fast to them, whom mortally before we hated: that we are constrayned nowe to be flighted thus, to see them fight, yea and to lament & dye with them, who before vniustly tooke vs from you. For then you came not to oure rescue when we were virgines vntouched, nor to recouer vs from them when they wickedly assaulted vs, poore sowles: but nowe ye come to take the wiues from their husbands, & the mothers from their litle children. So as the helpe ye thincke to geue vs nowe dothe grieue vs more, then the forsaking of vs was sorowfull to vs then. B Suche is the loue they haue borne vnto vs, and suche is the kyndenes we beare againe to them. Nowe, if ye dyd fight for any other cause then for vs, yet were it reason ye should let fall your armes for oure sakes (by whom you are made grandfathers and fathers in lawe, cosins & bro­thers in lawe) euen from those against whom you now bend your force. But if all this warre be­ganne for vs, we hartely beseeche you then that you will receyue vs with your sonnes in lawe, and your sonnes by them, and that you will restore vnto vs oure fathers, oure brethern, oure kinsefolkes and friends, without spoyling vs of oure husbands, of our children, and of our ioyes, and thereby make vs woefull captiues and prisoners in oure mindes. These requestes and per­suasions by Hersilia, and other the SABYNE women being heard, bothe the armies stayed, and helde euerie bodie his hand, and straight the two generalles imparled together.Romulus and Tatius im­parle toge­ther. During which C parle they brought their husbands and their children, to their fathers and their brethern. They brought meate and drincke for them that would eate. They dressed vp the woundes of those that were hurte. They caried them home with them to their houses. They shewed them howe they were mistresses there with their husbands. They made them see howe greately they were accompted of and esteemed: yea howe with a wedlocke loue and reputation they were hono­red. So in the end peace was concluded betwene them, wherein it was articled,Peace be­twene the Ro­maines and Sabynes. that the SA­BYNE women which would remaine with their husbands should tarye still, and be exempted from all worke or seruice (as aboue recited) saue only spinning of wolle. And that the SABYNES & ROMAINES should dwell together in the cittie, which should be called ROMA, after Romulus name: & the inhabitants should be called Quirites, Quirites why so called. after the name of the cittie of Tatius king of D the SABYNES, & that they should reigne & gouerne together by a comon consent. The place where this peace was concluded, is called yet to this daye Comitium:Comitium. bicause that Coire, in the Latine tongue signifieth to assemble. So the cittie being augmented by the one halfe, they dyd choose of the SABYNES another hundred new PATRICIANS, vnto the first hundred of the RO­MAINES that were chosen before.The Romaine legion. 6000. footemen, 600 horsemē. The Romaine tribes. Then were the Legions made of sixe thousand footemen, & six hundred horsemen. After they diuided their inhabitāts into three Tribes, wherof those that came of Romulus, were called Ramnenses after his name: those that came of Tatius were called Tatienses after his name: and those that were of the third stocke, were called Lucerenses, as from the Latine word Lucus, called with vs a groue in English, bicause thither great number of peo­ple of all sortes dyd gather, which afterwards were made citizens of ROME. The very worde of E Tribus (which signifieth bands, wards, or hundreds) dothe witnesse this beginning of ROME from wards, or hundreds. For hereupon the ROMAINES call those at this daye, their Tribunes, which are the chiefe heades of the people. But euery one of these principall wardes had after­wards ten other particular wards vnder them, which some thincke were called after the names of the thirtie SABYNE women that were rauished: but that semeth false, bicause many of them cary the names of the places they came frō. Howbeit at that time many things were stablished & ordeined in honour of women:Honours geuē to women. as to geue them place, the vpper hande in meeting them, the vpper hand in streets: to speake no fowle or dishonest word before them, no man to vnraye himselfe, or shew naked before them: that they should not be called before criminall iudges sit­ting vpō homicides & murderers: that their children should weare about their necks a kind of a F Iuell called Bulla, facioned in māner like these water bubbles that rise vpō the water when it be­ginneth to raine: & that their gownes should be garded with purple. Now the two Kings dyd not straight cōferre together so sone as any occasion of busines was offered them, but either of [Page 34] them dyd first counsell alone with his hundred Senatours, and afterwards they dyd all assemble A together. Tatius dwelt in the place where nowe is the temple of Iuno Moneta:Tatius and Romulus pa­laces. Romulus in the place called at this present, the stayers of the fayer bācke, then the descēt of mount Palatine, as they goe to the showe place or great listes, where they saye was somtime the holy cornell tree,The holy cor­nell tree. whereof they make so great accompt. Romulus one daye desirous to proue his strength, threwe (as it is sayed) a darte from mount Auentine toward mount Palatine. The staffe whereof was of a cornell tree: & the Iron of it entred so deepe into the ground being a lustye farte soyle, that no man could pul it out, although many proued it, and did the best they could. The ground being very good and fit to bring forth trees, did so nourishe the ende of this staffe, that it tooke roote, and beganne to spread braunches: so that in time it became a fayer great cornell tree, which the successours of Romulus dyd inclose with a walle, & dyd kepe and worshippe it as a very holy B thing. If by chaunce any went to see it, and found it looked not freshe and grene, but like a tree withered and dryed awaye for lacke of moysture: he went awaye straight as one affrayed, cry­ing to all he met (& they with him went crying still) in euery place, water, water, as it had bene to haue quenched a fyre. Then ranne they thither out of all quarters with vessels of water, to water and moyste the tree. In the time of Caius Caesar, who caused the stayers about it to be re­payred: they saye the labourers raysing the place, and digging about this cornell tree, dyd by negligence hurte the rootes of the same in suche sorte, as afterwardes it dryed vp altogether. Nowe the SABYNES receyued the moneths after the manner of the Romaines,The Sabynes vsed the Ro­maines mo­neths. whereof we haue written sufficiently in the life of Numa. Romulus againe vsed the SABYNES sheldes: and both he and his people chaunged the facion of their armour and weapons they vsed. For the C ROMAINES before dyd carye litle sheldes after the facion of the ARGIVES. As for either of their holy dayes and sacrifices, they kept them bothe together, and dyd not take awaye any of them, which either the one or the other people obserued before, but they added thereunto some other newe. As that which they call Matronalia, which was instituted in honour of the women, bicause by their meanes peace was cōcluded. And that also of Carmentalia, in the ho­nour of Carmenta, Feasts, Ma­tronalia, Car­mentalia, Carmenta. whom some suppose to be the goddesse of fate or destinie, bicause she hathe rule & power ouer the natiuities of men, by reason whereof, the mothers call vpon her often, & reuerence her very much. Other saye she was the wise of Euander the Arcadian, who being a prophetesse inspired by the god Phoebus, gaue the oracles in verse, wherupō she was surnamed Carmenta, bicause that Carmina in Latine signifie verses: for it is of certaintie that her proper D name was Nicostrata. Howbeit there are some which geue another manner of deriuation and interpretation of this worde Carmenta, which is the liklier to be true: as if they would saye, Carens mente: which signifieth wanting wit, for the very furie that taketh them when they are inspired with the propheticall spirite. For in Latine Carere, betokeneth to lacke: and Mens, si­gnifieth wit. As for the feast of Palilia, we haue tolde of it before: but the feast of Lupercalia, Lupercalia. considering the time of celebrating thereof, it seemeth it is ordeined for a purification. For it is celebrated on the vnfortunate dayes of the moneth of Februarie, which are called the purging dayes. The dayes in the olde time on which they did celebrate the same, were called Februata. But the proper name of the feast, is as much to saye, as the feast of woulues. Wherefore it see­meth to be a feast of great antiquitie, and instituted by the ARCADIANS which came in with E Euāder: albeit the name of woulues is as comon to the females, as the males, & so it might per­happes be called, by reason of the woulfe that brought vp Romulus. For we see those which ronne vp & down the cittie that daye, & they call Luperci, doe beginne their course in the very place where they saye Romulus was cast out. Howbeit many things are done, whereof the ori­ginall cause were hard now to be coniectured. For goates about a certaine time of the yere are killed, then they bring two young boyes, noble mens sonnes, whose foreheads they touch with the knife bebloudied with the bloude of the goates that are sacrificed. By & by they drye their forheads with wolle dipped in milke. Thē the yong boyes must laughe immediately after they haue dried their forheads. That done they cut the goates skinnes, & make thongs of thē, which they take in their hands, & ronne with them all about the cittie starck naked (sauing they haue F a clothe before their secrets) and so they strike with these thonges all they mete in their waye. The yonge wiues doe neuer shonne them at all, but are well contēted to be striken with them, [Page 35] A beleeuing it helpeth them to be with childe, and also to be easely deliuered. There is another thing yet in this feast, that these LVPERCIANS which ronne about the cittie,The Luper­cians doe sa­crifice a dogge. doe also sacrifice a dogge. Cōcerning this feast, the Poet named Butas dothe write somewhat in his elegies, where shewing the occasion of the fond customes and ceremonies of the Romaines, he dothe saye that Romulus after he had slayne Amulius, did runne straight with great ioye to the very place where the wolfe gaue him & his brother sucke, in memory of which rūning, he sayeth this feast of Lupercalia was celebrated:VVhy the Lupercians rōne through the cittie na­ked. & that the noble mens younger sonnes doe runne through the cittie, striking & laying on them which they meete in their way with their goate thongs, in to­ken that Remus and Romulus ranne from ALBA vnto that place, with their drawen swordes in their hāds. And that the touching of their forehead with a bloudy knife, is in remēbrance of the B daunger they stoode in at that time to haue bene slaine. Last of all, the drying of their foreheads with wolle dipped in milke, is in memorie of the milke they sucked of the woulfes. But Caius A­cilius writeth, that Remus and Romulus before Rome was built, did happen to lose their beasts on a daye, & after they had made certaine prayers vnto Faunus for the finding of them, they ranne here & there starcke naked as they went a seeking of thē, for feare they should haue bene trou­bled with ouermuch heate & sweatīg. And this is the cause he sayeth, why the LVPERCIANS doe at this daye ronne about naked. And if it be true they make this sacrifice for a purging, a man might saye they might offer vp a dogge for that purpose, like as the Graecians in their sacrifices of purgatiō doe vse to carie out all their doggs. And in many places they doe obserue this ce­remonie, to driue out the doggs, which they call Periscylacismes. Otherwise, if it be of a thanck­fullnes C to the woulfe that gaue Romulus sucke, & saued him from perishing, that the Romaines doe solemnise this feast: it is not impartinēt they sacrifice a dogge, bicause he is enemie to the woulues. Onles a man would saye it was to punishe this beast, which troubleth and letteth the LVPERCIANS when they runne. Some saye also it was Romulus, who first instituted it a religion to kepe holy fire, & that first ordeined holie virgines, which are called Vestales:The Vestall Nunnes and holy fire in­stituted by Romulus, Lituus. other doe ascribe it to Numa Pompilius. Notwithstanding it is most certaine otherwise, that Romulus was a very de­uoute man, & greatly skilfull in telling of things to come by the flying of birds: for which cause he did ordinarilie carie the augurs crooked staffe, called in Latin Lituus. It is a rodde crooked at the end, wherewith the augurs or soothsayers when they sit down to behold the flying of birds, doe poynte out & marke the quarters of the heauen. They carefully kept it within the pallace: D howbeit it was lost in the time of warres with the GAVLES, when the cittie of ROME was taken. Afterwards when these barbarous people were chased and driuen out, it was founde againe (as it is sayed) all whole, within a great hill or heape of ashes, hauing no māner of hurte, where all things els about it had bene consumed and marred with the fire. He is sayd to haue made cer­taine lawes, among which there is one that seemeth somewhat harde, which is:Romulus Lawes. that the man is suffered to put awaye his wife, and in some case to geue her nothing: and like libertie is not ge­uen to the wife to put awaye her husband. As if she maye be proued to haue consented to the poysoning of her children, or to haue counterfaited her husbands keyes, or to haue committed adulterie. But if he put her awaye for any other cause, then the one halfe of the goodes is adiu­ged to the wife, and the other moytie to the goddesse Ceres: and he that putteth away his wife E after this sorte, is commanded further, to sacrifice to the goddes of the earth. This also was no­table in Romulus, who hauing ordeined no payne nor punishement for parricides (that is for those that kill their parents) called yet all murder parricide,Parricides. to shewe how detestable that mur­der was, and as for parricides, he thought it vnpossible.No parricide knowen in Rome sixe hūdred yeres together. And it seemed a great while, he had reason to thincke so, that such wickednes would neuer happen in the worlde. For in sixe hun­dred yeres together it was not knowen that any man in ROME committed suche an offence: and the first parricide with them was Lucius Ostius, Lucius Ostius the first man that slewe his owne father at Rome. after the warres of Hanniball. But enough touching this matter. Furthermore in the first yere of the reigne of Tatius, some of his kynse­men and friendes met by chaunce on the waye certeine ambassadours, comming from the citie of LAVRENTVM vnto ROME, whom they set vpon, and ment to haue robbed them.Ambassa­dours slaine comming to Rome. F The ambassadours resisting them, and not willing to deliuer their money, they made no more a doe, but slewe them. This haynous deede being thus committed, Romulus was of opinion they shoulde be executed openly in the highe waye for example. But Tatius [Page 36] deferred it still from daye to daye, and dyd allwayes excuse the matter vnto him, which was the A only cause, they fell out one with the other. For in all things els, they caried them selues as ho­nestly as might be the one to the other, ruling and gouerning together, with a common con­sent and good accorde. But the parents & kynsefolkes of those who were murdered, when they sawe they could haue no iustice bicause of Tatius:The death of Tatius in Lauinium. watched him one daye as he sacrificed with Romulus, in the cittie of Lauinium, and stabbed him in, without offering Romulus any violence, but rather praysed him for a good and righteous prince. Romulus caused the bodye of Tatius to be straight taken vp, and buried him very honorably in mount Auentine, about the place nowe called Armilustrium.Armilustriū. Further he neuer shewed any countenaunce to reuenge his death. There are some Historiographers that write, that those of the cittie of Laurentum being afeard at this murder, dyd deliuer forthwith to Romulus the murderers of the ambassadours. He notwithstā ­ding B dyd let them goe againe, saying: one murder was required by another. This gaue some occasion of speache to thincke, he was glad he was rydde of his companion: yet the Sabynes neither sturred nor rebelled for all this, but some of them were affrayed of him for the great loue they bare him, other for his power he was of, & other for the honour they gaue him as a god,The Sabines obedience to Romulus. continuing still in duetie & obedience towards him. Diuers straūgers also had Romulus valian­cie in great honour: as amongest other, those who then were called the auncient Latines, which sent ambassadours to him to make league and amitie with him. He deuised to take the cittie of Fidena which was nere neighbour to Rome.Romulus tooke the cit­tie of Fidena. Some saye he tooke it vpon a sodaine, hauing sent before certen horse men to breake downe the hookes & hingewes with force, which the gates hang by: & him selfe came after with the rest of his armie, and stale vpon them, before the cittie C mistrusted any thing. Other write that the Fidenates first inuaded his coūtrye, and foraged vn­to the very suburbes of Rome, where they did great harme: and howe Romulus layed an am­bushe in their waye as they returned home, and slewe a great number of them. When he tooke their cittie, he did not rase it, but made a colonye of it, (as a place to send the ouerincrease of Rome vnto) whether he sent afterwards two thousand fiue hundred Romains to inhabite there: & it was on the thirtenth daye of Aprill, which the Romaines call the Ides of the same moneth. Not long after there rose suche a great plague in Rome, that men died sodainely,Plague at Rome. and were not sicke: the earth brought forth no fruite: bruite beasts deliuered no increase of their kynde: there rayned also droppes of bloude in Rome, as they saye.It rained bloude at Rome. In so much as besides the euills men felt in this extremitie, they fell in a marueilous feare of the wrathe of the goddes. Afterwards percei­uing D the like happened to the inhabitants of Laurētum, then euery man iudged it was the very vengeance and heauie hand of the goddes, who plagued and punished these two citties for the murder committed vpon Tatius, and the ambassadours that were killed. Whereupon the mur­derers of both sides were apprehended, and executed: and these plagues by and by ceased both in the one and in the other cittie. Romulus besides, did purifie the cities with certaine sacrifices that he deuised, which they keepe still at this daye, at the gate called Ferentina. But before the plague ceased, the Camerines came to assaulte the Romaines, & had ouercomen all the coun­trie, supposing they should not be able to withstand them, bicause they had bene so sore trou­bled with the plague. Yet notwithstāding, Romulus set vp on them with his army, & wanne the field of them, in which conflict there were slaine about sixe thousand men. After the battell E done, he tooke their cittie, & conueyed to Rome the one half of the inhabitants that remained.Camerinum ta­ken of Ro­mulus. After this, he sent twise as many Romaines as there were naturall Cameriās left at Camerine, to dwell there among them. This was done the first daye of August: so great was the multitude of the inhabitāts of Rome that had increased in sixteene yeres from the first foundation of the cittie. Emong other spoyles he got there, he caried away a charret of brasse with foure horses, which he caused to be set vp in the temple of Vulcan, and his owne statue vpon it, and victorie crowning him with a garland triūphant. His power being growen thus great, his weake neigh­bours did submit themselues vnto him, being contented to liue in peace by him. His stronger neighbours were affrayed of him, and enuied much his greatnes, and dyd take it no good po­licie to suffer him thus to rise in the face of the world, and thought it meete spedilie to dawnte F his glorie, and clippe his winges. The first of the Thuscans that bent their power against him, were the Veians, who had a great countrie, & dwelled in a stronge and mightie cittie. To picke [Page 37] A a quarell to him, they sent to haue redeliuered to thē the cittie of FIDENA, which they sayed belōged vnto them. This was thought not only vnreasonable, but a thing worthy laughing at cōsidering that all the while the FIDENATES were in warre, & daunger, the THVSCANS neuer came to their ayde, but had suffered them to be slayne, and then came to demaunde their lands and tenements, when other had possession of them. Therefore Romulus hauing geuen them an aunswer full of mockerie, and derision, they diuided their power into two armies, and sent the one against them of FIDENA, and with the other they marched towards ROME. That which went against the cittie of FIDENA, preuayled; and killed there two thousand ROMAINES: the other was ouerthrowen and discomfited by Romulus, in which there dyed eight thousand VEIANS. Afterwards, they met againe somewhat neere the cittie of the FIDENATES, where B they fought a battell: and all dyd confesse, the chiefest exployte was done by Romulus owne hands that daye,The incredi­ble valiātnes of Romulus. who shewed all the skill and valliantnes that was to be looked for in a worthy captaine. It seemed that daye, he farre exceeded the cōmon sorte of men, in strength of bodye & feates of armes. Neuertheles that which some saye, is hardely to be credited: & to be plaine, is out of all compasse of beliefe and possibilitie. For they write, there were fourteene thousand men slayne at that battell, & that more then halfe of them were slayne by Romulus own hands: & the rather, for that euery man iudgeth it a vaine bragge and ostentation which the MESSE­NIANS reporte of Aristomenes, who offered in sacrifice to the goddes three hundred beastes of victorie, as for so many LACEDAEMONIANS him self had slayne in the battell. Their armie being thus broken, Romulus suffered them to flye who by swiftnes could saue them selues, and C marched with all his power in good arraye towards their cittie. The citizens then considering their late great losse and ouerthrowe, would not hazard the daunger of withstanding him, but went out all together, & made their humble petition & sute for peace.Romulus [...] ­ [...]eth peace with the Veians. All was graunted them for a hundred yeres, saue they should forgoe their territorie called Septemagium, that was the se­uenth parte of their countrye: & yeld to the ROMAINES all their salt houses by the riuers side, and deliuer fiftie of their chiefest citizens for their pledges. Romulus made his entrie and tri­umphe into ROME for them, the daye of the Ides of October, which is the fiftenth daye of the same moneth, leading in his triumphe many prisoners taken in those warres: & among other, the generall of the VEIANS, a very auncient man who fondly behaued him selfe in his charge, and shewed by his doings, that his experience was farre shorte for his yeres in the warres. And D from thence it commeth, when they offer to the goddes to geue thanckes for this victorie, that euen at this daye, they bring to the capitoll throughe the market place an old man apparelled in a purple robe, & with a Iuell called Bulla about his necke, which the gentlemens young chil­dren weare about their neckes: & a heraulde goeth harde by him, crying, who buyeth who, the SARDIANIANS, bicause they holde opinion the THVSCANS are come of the SARDIANIANS, and the very cittie of VEIES standeth in the countrie of THVSCANE. This was the laste warre that Romulus had offered him: after which he could not beware of that which is wonte to hap­pen almost to all those, who by sodaine prosperitie, and fortunes speciall fauour, are raised to highe and great estate. For trusting to prosperitie and good successe of his actes,Prosperitie, increase of pryde and stomake. he beganne to growe more straunge and stately, and to carie a sowerer countenaunce then he was wonte to E doe before: leauing to be after his olde manner, a curteous and gracious prince, and gaue him selfe in facions to be somwhat like a tyrant, both for his apparell, and stately porte and maiestie that he caried. For he ware euer a coate of purple in graine, and vpon that, a longe robe of pur­ple culler: and gaue audience, sitting in a wyde chayer of estate, hauing euer about him young men called Celeres, Celeres, Ro­mulus garde. as we would saye, flights for their swiftnes & speede in executing of his com­maundements. Other there were that went before him, who caried as it were [...]ipslaues in their hands, to make the people geue roome, and had leather thongs about their middle to binde fast streight, all the prince should commaunde. Nowe in olde time the Latines sayed, Ligare was to binde: but at this present they saye Alligare, from whence it commeth that the vshers and ser­geants are called Lictores. Lictores wherefore so called. Howbeit me thincks it were more likely to saye, they had put to a.c. F & that before they were called Litores, without a.c. For they be the very same which the GRE­CIANS call Liturgos, and be in Englishe, ministers or officers: and at this daye, Leitos, or Lea [...], in the GREKE tongue signifieth the people. Romulus now after his grandfather Numitor was dead [Page 38] at the cittie of ALBA, and that the Realme by inheritance fell to him: to winne the fauour of A the people there,Romulus con­urteth the kingdome of Alba to a comon weale. turned the Kingdome to a Comon weale, and euery yere dyd chuse a newe magistrate to minister iustice to the SABYNES. This president taught the noble men of ROME to seeke and desire to haue a free estate, where no subiect should be at the commaundement of a King alone, and where euery man should commaund & obey as should be his course. Those which were called Patricians in ROME, dyd medle with nothing, but had onely an honorable name and robe, and were called to counsaill rather for a facion, then to haue their aduise or counsaile. For when they were assembled together, they dyd onely heare the Kings pleasure and commaundement, but they might not speake one word, and so departed: hauing no other preheminence ouer the Cōmon wealthe, sauing they were the first that dyd knowe what was done. All other things thereby dyd greue them lesse. But when of his owne mere authoritie, & B as it were of him self, he would as pleased him, bestowe the conquered lands of his enemies to his souldiers, and restore againe to the VEIANS their hostages as he dyd: therein plainely ap­peared, how great iniurie he dyd to the Senate. Whereupon the Senatours were suspected afterwards that they killed him, when with in fewe dayes after it was sayed, he vanished awaye so straungely,Romulus va­nished awaye no man knew howe. that no man euer knewe what became of him. This was on the seuenth daye of the moneth nowe called Iuly, which then was named Quintilis, leauing no manner of certaintie els of his deathe that is knowen, saue only of the daye and the time when he vanished, as we haue fayed before. For on that daye, the ROMAINES doe at this present many things, in remem­brance of the misfortune which happened to them then.The 17. daye of Iuly an vnfortunate daye to the [...]. The death Afri­canus. It is no maruell, the certaintie of his deathe was not knowen: seeing Scipio Africanus was founde after supper dead in his house,C and no man could tell, nor yet dyd know how he dyed. For some saye that he fainted, and dyed sodainely being of weake complexion. Other saye he poysoned him self: other thincke his ene­mies dyd get secretly in the night into his house, & smoothred him in his bed. Yet they founde his body layed on the ground, that euery body might at leysure consider, if they could finde or coniecture the manner of his death. Howbeit Romulus vanished away sodainely, there was nei­ther seene pece of his garments, nor yet was there found any parte of his body. Therfore some haue thought that the whole Senatours fell vpon him together in the temple of Vulcan, and how after they had cut him in peces,Diuers opi­nions of Ro­mulus death. euery one caried awaye a pece of him, folded close in the skyrte of his robe. Other thincke also, this vanishing away was not in the temple of Vulcan, nor in the presence of the Senatours only: but they saye that Romulus was at that time without the D cittie,The goate marshe. neere the place called the goates marshe, where he made an oration to the people, and that sodainely the weather chaunged, and ouercast so terribly, as it is not to be tolde nor credi­ted. For first, the sunne was darckned as if it had bene very night: this darcknes was not in a calme or still, but there fell horrible thunders, boysterous windes, and Bashing lightnings on euery side, which made the people ronneawaye, and scatter here and there, but the Senatours kept still close together. Afterwardes when the lightning was past and gone, the daye cleared vp, & the element waxed fayer as before. Then the people gathered together againe, & sought for the King: asking what was become of him. But the noble men would not suffer them to en­quire any further after him, but counselled them to honour and reuerence him as one taken vp into heauen: and that thenceforth in steade of a good King, he would be vnto them a mercifull E & gratious god. The meaner sorte of people (for the most parte of them) tooke it well, & were very glad to heare thereof: & went their waye worshipping Romulus in their hartes, with good hope they should prosper by him. Howbeit some seeking out the trothe more egerly did cōber sore, and troubled the Patricians: accusing them, that they abused the common people with vaine & fonde persuasions, whilest them selues in the meane time had murdered the King with their owne hands. While things were thus in hurly burly, some saye there was one Iulius Pre­culus, the noblest of all the Patricians, being esteemed for a maruelous honest man, & knowen to haue bene very familier with Romulus, & came with him from the cittie of ALBA: that step­ped forth before all the people,Iulius Pro­culus [...] with Romulus after his va­nishing. and affirmed (by the greatest and holyest othes a man might sweare) that he had met Romulus on the waye, farre greater and fayerer, then he had seene him F euee before, and armed all in white armour, shyning bright like fire: whereat being affrayed in that forte to see him, he asked him yet: O King, why hast thou thus left and forsaken vs, that are [Page 39] A so falsely accused and charged to our vtter discredit and shame, by thy vanishing. To whom Romulus gaue this aunswer. Proculus, it hathe pleased the goddes from whom I came, that I should remaine amongest men so long as I dyd: and nowe hauing built a cittie,Romulus ora­cle vnto Pro­culus. which in glo­rie and greatnes of empire shalbe the chiefest of the worlde, that I should returne againe to dwell with them, as before, in heauen. Therefore be of good comforte, & tell the ROMAINES, that they exercising prowesse and temperancie, shalbe the mightiest and greatest people of the worlde. As for me, tell them I will henceforth be their god, protectour, and patron, and they shall call me Quirinus. These wordes seemed credible to the ROMAINES, aswell for the ho­nesty of the man that spake them, as for the solemne othes he made before them all. Yet I wote not how, some celestiall motion, or diuine inspiration helped it much: for no man sayed a word B against it.Romulus cal­led Quirinus, and honored as a god. And so all suspition and accusation layed aside, euery man began to call vpon Qui­rinus, to praye vnto him, and to worshippe him. Truely this tale is much like the sales that the GRECIANS tell of Aristeas the proconnesian, & of Cleomedes the Astypalaetian. For they saye, that Aristeas dyed in a fullers worke house, & his friends comming to carie awaye his bodye, it fell out they could not tell what became of it:Aristeas a Proconnesian taken out of mens fight af­ter b [...]us dead. & at that instant there were some which came out of the fields, and affirmed they met and spake with him, and how he kept his waye towards the cittie of CROTONA. It is sayed also that Cleomedes was more then a man naturally strong and great, and therewith all madde, and furious hastie. For after many desperate partes he had played,Cleomedes A­s [...]ypaisis va­nished straū ­gely out of mens sights being fast loc­ked in a chest. he came at the last on a daye into a schoole house full of litle children, the roofe wherof was borne with one piller, which he dyd hit with so terrible a blowe of his fiste, that he brake C it in the middest, so as the whole roofe fell and dashed the poore children in peces. The people ranne straight after him to take him. But he threwe him selfe forthwith into a chest, and pulled the lyd vpon him. He helde it so fast downe, that many striuing together all they could to open it, they were not able once to styrre it. Whereupon they brake the chest all in peces, but they found the man neither quicke nor dead. Whereat they were marueilously amazed, and sent to Apollo Pythias, where the prophetesse aunswered them in this verse:

Cleomedes the last of the demy goddes.

The reporte goeth also that Alemenes corse dyd vanishe awaye, as they caried it to buriall, and howe in steade thereof they founde a stone layed in the beere.Alemenes bo­dy vanished out of the beere. To conclude, men tell many other suche wonders, that are farre from any apparance of trothe: only bicause they would D make men to be as goddes, and equall with them in power. It is true, that as to reproue and denie diuine power, it were a lewde and wicked parte: euen so to compare earthe and heauen together, it were a mere follie. Therefore we must let suche fables goe, being most certaine that as Pindarus sayeth it is true.

Eche liuing corps, must yelde at last to deathe,
and euery life must leese his vitall breathe:
The soule of man, that onely liues on hie,
The soule eternall.
and is an image of eternitie.

For from heauen it came, and thither againe it dothe returne, not with the bodye, but then soonest, when the sowle is furthest of and separated from the bodye, and that she is kept holy, E & is no more defiled with the flesh. It is that the philosopher Heraclitus ment, when he sayed. The drye light, is the best soule which flyeth out of the bodye,Heraclitus saying of the soule. as lightning dothe out of the clowde: but that which is ioyned with the bodye being full of corporall passions, is a grosse vapour, darke and massie, & cannot flame, ryse or shoote out like lightning. We must not be­leeue therefore, that the bodyes of noble and vertuous men, doe goe vp together with their soules into heauen, against the order of nature. But this we are certainely to beleeue, that by the vertues of their soules (according to diuine nature and iustice) they doe of men become saincts, and of saincts halfe goddes, and of halfe goddes, entier and perfect goddes: after that they are perfectly (as it were by sacrifices of purgation) made cleane and pure, being deliuered from all paine & mortalitie, & not by any ciuill ordinance, but in trothe & reason, they receaue F a most happie and glorious ende. Now touching Romulus surname, which afterwards was cal­led Quirinus:VVhy Romu­lus was called Quirinus. some saye that it signifieth as much as warlike: other thinke he was so called bi­cause the ROMAINES them selues were called Quirites. Other write, that men in old time did [Page 40] call the poynte of a speare, on the darte it self, Quiris: by reason whereof the image of Iuno sur­named A Quiritides, was set vp with an iron speare, and the speare which was consecrated in the Kings pallace, was called Mars. Futhermore it is an vse amongest men, to honour them with a speare or datte, which haue shewed them selues valiant in the warres: and that for this cause Romulus was surnamed Quirinus, The bill Quirinus Nonae Capra­vine. as who would saye, god of the speares and warres. There was since buylt a temple vnto him, in the hill called Quirinus, and so named of him. The daye whereon he vanished, is called the flying of the people, or otherwise the Nones of the goates. For on that daye, they goe out of the cittie to doe sacrifice in the place called the Fenne, or the goates marshe: and the ROMAINES call a goate, Capra. As they goe thus together, they call with lowde showtes and cryes vpon diuers Romaines names, as Marcus, Cneus, and Gaius, in token of the flying that was then: and that they called one another backe againe, as they ranne B awaye in great feare and disorder. Howbeit other saye, that it is not done to shewe the ron­ning awaye, but to shewe their spede and diligence, and referre it to the storie. Nowe after the GAVLES that had taken ROME were expulsed by Camillus, the cittie was so weakned, that they could scante recouer their force and strength againe:The warre of the Latines Post­humius gene­rall. wherfore many of the LATINES ioyning together, went with a great mightie armie, vnder the conducte of Liuius Posthumius, to warre against the ROMAINES. This Posthumius brought his campe as neere the cittie of ROME as he could, & sent to the ROMAINES by a trumpet to let them vnderstand, how the LATINES were desirous by newe mariages, to restore their olde auncient amitie and kinred that was neere hand decayed betweene them: and therefore if the ROMAINES would send them a conuenient number of their daughters and young widowes to marie with them, they should haue peace,C as they had before time with the SABYNES, vpon the like occasion. The ROMAINES hereat were sore troubled, thincking that to deliuer their women in such sorte was no better, then to yelde and submit them selues to their enemies. But as they were thus perplexed, a wayting mayde called Philotis (or as other call her,Philotia a warning maeydes so­daine deuise. Tutola) gaue them counsell to doe neither the one nor the other, but to vse a pollicy with them, by meanes whereof they should scape the daun­ger of the warres, and should also not be tyed nor bounde by any pledges. The deuise was, they should send to the LATINES her selfe, and a certaine number of their fayrest bonde maydes, trimmed vp like gentlewomen and the best citizens daughters, and that in the night she would lifte them vp a burning torche in the ayer, at which signe they should come armed, and set vpon their enemies as they laye a sleepe. This was brought to passe: and the LATINES thought D verely they had bene the ROMAINES daughters. Philotis fayled not in the night to lyft vp her signe, and to shewe them a burning torche in the toppe of a wilde figge tree: and dyd hange certaine couerlets and clothes behinde it, that the enemies might not see the light, and the RO­MAINES contrariwise might decerne it the better. Thereupon so sone as the ROMAINES sawe it, they ranne with all spede, calling one another by their names, and issued out of the gates of the cittie with great haste: and so tooke their enemies vpon a sodaine, and slewe them. In me­morie of which victorie, they doe yet solemnise the feaste called the Nones of the goates, bi­cause of the wilde figge tree called in Latine Caprificus. And they doe feast the women without the cittie, vnder shadowes made of the boughe of figge trees. The wayting maydes, they tonne vp and downe, and playe here and there together. Afterwards they seeme to fight, and throwe E stones one at another, as then they dyd when they holpe the ROMAINES in their fight. But fewe writers doe auowe this tale, bicause it is on the daye time that they call so eche other by their names, and that they goe to the place which they call the goates marshe, as vnto a sacri­fice. It seemeth this agreeth better with the first historie when they called one another by their names in the night, going against the LATINES: onles peraduenture these two thinges after many yeres happened vpon one daye. Furthermore,Romulus age and reigne. they saye Romulus was taken out of the worlde, when he was foure and fiftie yeres of age, and had raigned eight and thirtie yeres by accompt.

THE COMPARISON OF Theseus vvith Romulus.

[figure]

A THVS haue we declared all things of Theseus and Romulus worthy me­morie. But to compare the one with the other, it appeareth first that Theseus of his owne voluntarie will, without compulsion of any (when he might with safety haue reigned in the cittie of TROEZEN,By what meanes men are provoked to great an­teryriser. and suc­ceeded his grandfather in no small kingdome) dyd desire of him selfe, and rather sought meanes to aspire to great things: and that Romulus on the otherside, to deliuer him self from bondage and seruitude that laye sore vpon him, and to escape the threatned punishment which still dyd hange ouer his head,Plato in Phaèdone. was certainely compelled (as Plato sayeth) to shewe him selfe hardie for feare: who seeing howe extremely he was like to be handled, B was of very force constrained to seeke aduenture, and hazarde the enterprise of atteining highe and great things. Moreouer the chiefest acte that euer he dyd was, when he slewe one onely tyranne of the cittie of ALBA called Amulius: where Theseus in his iorney only, as he trauelled, gaue his minde to greater enterprises, and slewe Sciron, Sinnis, Procrustes, and Cory­netes. And by ridding them out of the worlde, he deliuered GRECE of all those cruell ty­rranes, before any of those knewe him whom he had deliuered from them. Furthermore, he might haue gone to ATHENS by sea, and neuer needed to haue trauelled, or put him selfe in daunger with these robbers, considering he neuer receyued hurte by any of them: where as Romulus could not be in safetie whilest Amulius liued. Hereupon it maye be alledged, that Theseus vnprouoked by any priuate wronge or hurte receyued, dyd set vpon these detestable C theues and robbers: Remus and Romulus contrariwise, so longe as the tyranne dyd them to harme, dyd suffer him to oppresse and wronge all other. And if they alledge these were noble dedes, and worthy memorie: that Romulus was hurte fighting against the SABYNES, and that he slewe kings Acron with his owne handes, and that he had ouercome and subdued many of his enemies. Then for Theseus on thother side may be obiected, the battell of the CENTAVRI, the warres of the AMAZONES, the tribute due to the king of CRETA: and howe he ventered to goe himselfe thither with the other young boyes and wenches of ATHENS, as willingly of­fering him selfe to be deuowred by a cruell beaste, or els to be slayne and sacrificed vpon the tumbe of Androgeus, or to become bondslaue & tyed in captiuitie to the vile seruice of cruell men and enemies, if by his corage and manhodde he could not deliuer him self. This was such D an acte of magnanimitie, iustice & glorie, & briefly of so great vertue, that it is vnpossible truely to be set out. Surely me thinckes the philosophers dyd not ill define loue, when they sayd she was a seruitour of the goddes,Loue the mi­nister of the goddes. to saue younge folkes, whom they thought meete to be preser­ued. For, the loue of Ariadne was in mine opinion the worke of some god, and a meane pur­posely prepared for Theseus safety. Therefore the woman is not to be reproached nor blamed [Page 42] for the loue she bare Theseus, but rather it is muche to be wondred at, that euery man and wo­man A in like wise dyd not loue him. And if of her selfe she fell in loue with him, I saye (and not without cause) she afterwards deserued to be beloued of a god, as one that of her owne nature loued valiantnes and honour, and entertained men of singuler value. But both Theseus and Ro­mulus being naturally geuen to rule and raigne, neither the one nor the other kept the true forme of a King, but bothe of them dyd degenerate alike: the one chaunging him self into a popular man, the other to a very tyranne. So that by sundrie humours, they both fell into one mischief and errour. For a prince aboue all things must keepe his estate: which is no lesse pre­serued by doing nothing vncomely,The office of a prince. as by doing all things honorably. But he that is more se­uere or remisse then he should be, remaineth now no more a King or a prince, but becommeth a people pleaser, or a cruell tyrante: and so causeth his subiects to despise or hate him. Yet me B thinckes the one is an errour of to muche pittie and basenes: and the other of to muche pryde and crueltie. But if we maye not charge fortune with all mischaunces happening vnto men, but that we ought to consider in them the diuersities of manners and passions, seeing anger is vnreasonable, and wrathe rashe and passionate: then can we not clere the one, nor excuse the other of extreme rage and passion, in the facte committed by the one against his brother, and by the other against his naturall sonne. Howbeit the occasion and beginning of anger doth muche excuse Theseus, who moued with the greatest cause that might be, was put into suche choller and passion. But if Romulus variaunce with his brother had proceeded of any matter of counsell, or cause of the common weales: there is none so simple to thincke, that his wis­dome would so sodainely haue set vpon him. Where as Theseus in contrarie manner killed his C sonne, prouoked by those passions that fewe men can auoyde: to wit, loue, ielousie, and false reporte of his wife. Moreouer Romulus anger went to the effect, whereof the issue fell out very lamentable: Theseus anger stretched no further, then to roughe wordes, and olde folkes curses in their heate. For it seemeth, cursed fortune, and nought els, was the cause of his sonnes only mishappe, as forespoken and wished for somewhat by his father. These be the speciall things maye be alledged for Theseus. But for Romulus this was a noble thing in him. First his begin­ning being very lowe and meane, and his brother and he taken for bonde men, and the chil­dren of hoggeheards,VVherein Romulus was to be prefer­red before Theseus. before they were them selues all free, they set at libertie in manner all the LATINES, winning at one instant many titles of glorie and honour: as distroyers of their enemies, defenders of their parents, Kings of nations, founders of newe citties, and no ouer­throwers D of the olde, where as Theseus of many habitations and houses made onely one, and dyd ouerthrowe and plucke downe diuers states, bearing the names of auncient Kings, princes, and halfe goddes of ATTICA. All these also dyd Romulus afterwards, and compelled his enemies whom he had ouercome, to distroye their owne houses, and to come and dwell with their conquerours. And in the beginning, he neuer chaunged nor increased any cittie that was buylt before, but buylt him selfe a newe cittie out of the grounde, getting all toge­ther, land, countrie, kingdome, kinred and mariages, without losing or killing any man: and to the contrarie, rather he dyd good to many poore vacabonds, who had neither countrie, lands, nor houses, and desired nothing els but to make a people amongest them, and to become citti­zens of some cittie. Also Romulus bent not him selfe to follow theeues and robbers, but sub­dued by force of armes many mightie and puissant people: he tooke citties, and triumphed ouer Kings and Princes which he had vanquished in battell. And touching the murder of Re­mus, it is not certainely knowen of whose hands he dyed. The most parte of authors doe charge other with the death of him. But it is certaine that Romulus deliuered his mother from appa­rant death,Romulus loue to his kyuns. and restored his grandfather to the royall throne of AEneas, who before was depo­sed and brought from a King to seruill obedience, without any regarde of honour or dignitie: to whom he dyd many moe great pleasures and seruices. Besides he neuer offended him wil­lingly, no not so muche as ignorantly. Contrarylie I thincke of Theseus, who fayling by negli­gence to put out his white sayle at his returne,Theseus de­tected for obliuion. cannot be cleared of parricide, howe eloquent an oration soeuer could be made for his excuse: yea though it were before the most fauora­ble F iudges that could be. Wherefore an ATHENIAN very well perceyuing that it was an harde thing to excuse and defend so fowle a faulte, dothe fayne that the good olde man AEgeus [Page 43] A hauing newes brought him that his sonnes shippe was at hand, dyd ronne in so great haste to his castell, to see his sonne arriue a farre of, that as he ranne, his foote hit against some thing, and ouerthrewe him: as though he had none of his people about him, or that neuer a man seeing him ronne so hastely to the sea side, dyd make haste to attende and wayte vpon him. Furthermore, Theseus faults touching women and rauishements, of the twaine, had the lesse shadowe and culler of honestie. Bicause Theseus dyd attempt it very often:Theseus de­tected for his rauishements of women. for he stale awaye Ariadne, Antiope, and Anaxo the Troezenian. Againe being stepped in yeres, and at later age, and past mariage: he stale awaye Helen in her minoritie, being nothing neere to consent to marye. Then his taking of the daughters of the TROEZENIANS, of the LACEDAEMO­NIANS, and the AMAZONES (neither contracted to him, nor comparable to the birthe and B linadge of his owne countrie which were at ATHENS, and descended of the noble race and progenie of Erichtheus, and of Cecrops) dyd geue men occasion to suspect that his womanni­shenes was rather to satisfie lust,Romulus ra­uishement of women excu­sed. then of any great loue. Romulus nowe in a contrarie manner, when his people had taken eight hundred, or thereabouts, of the Sabyne women to rauishe them: kept but onely one for him selfe that was called Hersilia, as they saye, and deliuered the reste to his best and most honest cittizens. Afterwardes by the honour, loue, and good enter­tainment that he caused them to haue & receyue of their husbands, he chaunged this violent force of rauishement, into a most perfect bonde and league of amitie: which dyd so knyt and ioyne in one these two nations, that it was the beginning of the great mutuall loue which grewe afterwards betwext those two people, and consequently of the ioyning of their powers C together. Furthermore, time hath geuen a good testimonie of the loue, reuerence, constancie, kyndenes, and all matrimoniall offices that he established by that meanes, betwext man and wife. For in two hundred and thirtie yeres afterwards, there was neuer man that durst forsake or put awaye his wife,No diuorse made in Rome for 230. yeres space. Val. Max. sayeth 520. nor the wife her husband. And as among the GRECIANS, the best lear­ned men, and most curious obseruers of antiquities doe knowe his name, that was the first murderer of his father or mother: euen so all the ROMAINES knewe what he was, which first durst put away his wife. It was one called Spurius Caruilius, bicause his wife was barren and had no children. The effects also doe agree with the testimonie of the time. For the Realme was common vnto Kings of both nations,The first wife put awaye in Rome. and through the alliance of these mariages that be­ganne first of rauishements, both nations liued peaciblie, and in equalitie, vnder one ciuill po­licie,D and well gouerned common weale. The ATHENIANS contrariewise, by Theseus ma­riages, dyd get neither loue nor kynred of any one persone,Theseus ma­riages cause of warres and troubles. but rather they procured warres, enmities, & the slaughter of their citizens, with the losse in the ende of the cittie of APHID­NES: and yet very hardely, and by the mercie of their enemies (whom they honored as godds) they escaped for him, the daunger which the TROIANS suffered afterwards, for the self acte done by Alexander Paris. So it fell out at the last, that his mother was not only in daunger, but euen feelingly suffered like miserie and captiuitie, which Hecuba dyd afterwards, when she was forsaken of her sonne: onles peraduenture those things that they write of the imprison­ment and captiuitie of AEthra, be founde false, and but fables, as for the same and memorie of Theseus were behouefull, that both it, and many other things also, were of no more trothe nor E likelyhood. That which they write of Romulus diuinements, maketh great difference be­twene him and Theseus. For Romulus in his birthe was preserued by the mar­uelous fauour of the goddes: Theseus to the contrarie,Romulus more accepta­ble to the godds then Theseus. was be­gotten against the goddes will, as appeared plainely by the aunswer of the oracle to AEgeus, that he should not medle with any woman in straunge and foraine countrie.

The ende of Romulus life.
[figure]

THE LIFE OF Lycurgus.

A MAN can not speake any thing at all of Lycurgus, who made the A lawes of the LACEDAEMONIANS, but he shall finde great contra­rietie of him amongest the historiographers. For, of his parentage & trauaill out of his countrie, of his deathe and making of lawes, of his forme and gouernment, and order of executing the same, they haue written diuersely. And yet aboue all things, concerning him, they a­gree worst about the time he liued in. For some of them (and Ari­stotle is of that number) will needes haue him to haue bene in the time of Iphytus, and that he dyd helpe him to stablish the ordinaunce that all warres should cease during the feast of the games olympicall: for a testimonie whereof, they alledge the copper coyte which was vsed to be throwen in those games, and had founde B grauen vpon it, the name of Lycurgus. Other compting the dayes and time of the succession of the kings of LACEDAEMON (as Eratosthenes, and Apollodorus) saye he was many yeres before the first Olympiades. Timaeus also thincketh there were two of this name, and in diuers times: howbeit the one hauing more estimation then the other, men gaue this Lycurgus the glorie of both their doings. Some saye the eldest of the twaine, was not longe after Homer: and some write they sawe him. Xenophon sheweth vs plainely he was of great antiquitie:Xenophon in lib. de Lace­daemon. Rep. saying he was in the time of the Heraclides, who were neerest of bloude by descent to Hercules. For it is likely Xenophon ment not those Heraclides, which descended from Hercules self: for the last kings of SPARTA were of Hercules progenie, aswell as the first. Therefore he meaneth those Heraclides, Of the Hera­clides, Pau­sanias, Dio­dorus, and Cleme. Strom. lib. 1. which doubtles were the first and nearest before Hercules time. Neuertheles though the histo­riographers C haue written diuersely of him, yet we will not leaue to collect that which we finde written of him in auncient histories, and is least to be denied, and by best testimonies most to be prooued. And first of all, the poet Simonides sayeth, his father was called Prytanis and not Euno­mus: and the most parte doe write the pettigree otherwise, aswell of Lycurgus self, as of Eunomus. For they saye,Lycurgus kinred. that Patrocles the sonne of Aristodemus begate Sous, and Sous begate Eurytion, and Eurytion begate Prytanis, and Prytanis begat Eunomus, and Eunomus begat Polydectes of his first wife, and Lycurgus of the second wife, called Dianassa: yet Euthychidas an other writer, maketh Lycurgus the sixte of descent in the right line from Polydectes, and the eleuenth after Hercules. But of all his auncesters, the noblest was Sous, in whose time the cittie of SPARTA subdued the [Page 45] A Ilotes, and made them slaues, and dyd enlarge and increase their dominion, with the lands and possessions they had got by conquest of the Arcadians. And it is sayed that Sous him self being on a time straightly besieged by the CLITORIANS, in a hard drye grounde, where no water could be founde: offered them thereupon to restore all their lands againe that he had gotten from them, if he and all his companie dyd drincke of a fountaine that was there not farre of. The CLITORIANS dyd graunte vnto it, and peace also was sworne betweene them.A subtill pro­mise. Then he called all his souldiers before him, and tolde them if there were any one amongest them that would refrayne from drincking, he would resigne his kingdome to him: howbeit there was not one in all his companie that could (or would) forbeare to drincke, they were so sore a thirst. So they all drancke hartely except him self, who being the last that came downe, dyd no more but B a litle moyste his mowthe without, and so refreshed him self, the enemies selues standing by, and drancke not a droppe. By reason whereof, he refused afterwards to restore their lands he had promised, alledging they had not all droncke. But that notwithstanding, he was greately esteemed for his actes, and yet his house was not named after his owne name: but after his sonnes name Eurytion, they of his house were called Eurytionides. The reason was, bicause his sonne Eurytion to please the people, dyd first let fall and geue ouer, the sole and absolute power of a King. Whereupon there followed afterwardes marueilous disorder and dissolu­tion, which continued a great time in the citie of SPARTA. For the people finding them selues at libertie, became very bolde and disobedient: and some of the Kinges that succee­ded, were hated euen to deathe, bicause they woulde perforce vse their auncient authoritie C ouer the people. Other, either to winne the loue and goodwilles of the people, or bicause they sawe they were not stronge enough to rule them, dyd geue them selues to dissemble. And this dyd so muche increase the peoples lose and rebellious mindes, that Lycurgus owne father being Kinge, was slayne among them. For one daye, as he was parting a fraye be­tweene two that were fighting, he had suche a wounde with a kytchin knyfe, that he dyed: and left his Realme to his eldest sonne Polydectes, who dyed also sone after, and without heyre of his bodye as was supposed. In so muche as euery man thought Lycurgus should be Kinge: and so he tooke it vpon him, vntill it was vnderstoode that his brothers wife was younge with childe. Which thing so soone as he perceyued, he published openly, that the Realme belon­ged to the childe that should be borne, if it were a sonne. After this he gouerned the Realme, D but as the Kings lieutenante and regent. The LACEDAEMONIANS call the regents of their Kinges that are left within age, Prodicos. Prodicos, Regents, or protectours of yong Kings in minoritie. Lycurgus brothers widowe dyd send, and let him secretly vnderstande, that if he would promise to marye her when he should be King, that she would come before her time, and either miscarye, or destroye that she went with. Lycur­gus detestably abhorring this brutishe and sauage vnnaturallnes of the woman, dyd not re­iect her offer made him, but seemed rather to be very glad, then to dislike of it. Neuertheles he sent her worde againe, she should not neede to trye masteryes, with drinckes and medi­cines to make her come before her time: for so doing, she might bring her selfe in daunger, and be cast awaye for euer. Howbeit he aduised her to goe her full time, and to be brought a bed in good order, and then he would finde meanes enough to make awaye the childe that E should be borne. And so with suche persuasions he drewe on this woman to her full time of deliuerie. But so soone as he perceyued she was neere her time, he sent certaine to keepe her, and to be present at her laboure, commaunding them that if she were brought a bed of a daughter, they should leaue her with the woman: and if it were a sonne, they should forthwith bring it to him, in what place soeuer he was, and what busines soever he had in hand. It chaunced that she came euen about supper time, and was deliuered of a sonne. As he was sitting at the table with the other magistrates of the cittie, his seruants entred the [...]alle, and presented to him the li [...]e babe, which he tenderly tooke in his armes, and sayed openly to them that were present: beholde my lordes of SPARTA, here is a Kinge borne vnto vs. And speaking these wordes, he layed him downe in the Kinges place, and na­med F him Charilaus, Charilaus, king of the Lacedaemo­nians, Herod. lib. 1. Diony­sius Halic. lib. 2. as muche to saye, as the ioye of the people. Thus he sawe all the loo­kers on reioycing muche, and might heare them prayse and extoll his synceritie, iustice, and vertue. By this meanes he raigned only as King, but eight moneths. From thenceforth [Page 46] he was taken and esteemed so iust and syncere a man among the citizens, that there were moe A that willingly obeyed him for his vertue, then for that he was the Kings regent, or that he had the gouernment of the whole Realme in his hands. Notwithstāding there were some that bare him displeasure and malice, who sought to hinder & disgrace his credit, and chiefly the friends and kinred of the Kings mothers: whose power and honour were thought much impayred by Lycurgus authoritie. In so much, as a brother of hers called Leonidas, entring boldly into great words with him on a daye, dyd not sticke to say to his face. I knowe for a certaintie one of these dayes thou wilt be King: meaning thereby to bring him in suspition with the citizens. Which thing though Lycurgus neuer ment, yet of a subtill and craftie wit Leonidas thought by geuing out such words, that if the young King happened to dye in his minoritie naturally, it would be mistrusted that Lycurgus had secretly made him awaye. The Kings mother also gaue out such B like speaches, which in the end dyd so trouble him, with the feare he had, what euēt might fall out thereof: that he determined to departe his countrie, and by his absence to auoyde the sus­pition that therein might growe vpon him any waye.Lycurgus trauelled countryes. So he trauelled abroade in the worlde as a straunger, vntill his nephew had begotten a sonne who was to succeede him in his kingdome. He hauing with this determination taken his iorney, went first of all into CRETA, where he di­ligently obserued and considered the manner of their liuing, the order of the gouernment of their Cōmon weale, and euer kept company with the best, and euer was conferring with the most learned. There he founde very good lawes in his iudgement, which he noted of purpose to carie home to his countrie, to serue when time should come. He founde there other lawes also, but of them he made no reckoning. Nowe there was one man that aboue the rest was re­puted C wise and skilfull in matters of state & gouernment, who was called Thales: with whom Lycurgus dyd so much by intreatie, and for familier friendshippe, that he persuaded him to goe with him vnto SPARTA. This Thales was called the Poet Harper,Thales a poet harper. whereupon he had that title and name: but in effect he sange all that the best and sufficientest gouernours of the worlde could deuise. For all his songes were goodly ditties, wherein he dyd exhorte and persuade the people to liue vnder obedience of the law, in peace & concorde one with the other. His words were set out with such tunes, countenance, & accents, that were so full of swetenes, harmony, and pearsing: that inwardly it melted mens heartes, and drue the hearers of a loue to like the most honest things, and to leaue all hatred, enmitie, sedition, and diuision, which at that time reigned sore amōg them. So as it maye be sayed, he it was that prepared the waye for Lycurgus, D whereby he afterwards reformed and brought the LACEDAEMONIANS vnto reason. At his de­parting out of CRETA, he went into ASIA,Lycurgus ior­ney into Asia. with intent (as it is sayed) to compare the māner of life and pollicie of those of CRETA (being then very straight and seuere) with the superfluities and vanities of IONIA: and thereupon to consider the difference betwene their two manners & gouernments, as the physitian doth, who to knowe the hole & healthfull the better, doth vse to compare them with the sicke & diseased. It is very likely it was there, where he first sawe Ho­mers works, in the hands of the heires & successours of Cleophylus: & finding in the same, aswell many rules of pollicie, as the great pleasure of Poets faining, he diligently coppied it out, and made a volume thereof to carie into GRECE. It is true there was much fame abroad of Homers poesies among the GRECIANS,The prayse of Homers workes. howbeit there were fewe of them brought together, but were E scattered here & there in diuers mens hands, in pampflets & peces vnsowed & without any or­der: but the first that brought them most to light amōg men, was Lycurgus. The AEGYPTIANS saye,Homers poe­mes vnknowē to the Gre­cians, brought to light by Lycurgus. that he was in their countrie also, & that hauing founde thereone notable ordinaunce a­mong other, that their souldiers aad men of warre were separated from the rest of the people, he brought the practise of it into SPARTA: where setting the marchants, artificers, & labourers euery one a parte by them selues, he did establish a noble Cōmon wealth. So the AEGYPTIAN historiographers, and some others also of GRECE doe write. He was also in AFRICKE, and in SPAYNE, & as farre as INDIA, to conferre with the wise men there, that were called the phi­losophers of INDIA. I knowe no man that hathe written it, sauing Aristocrates, that was Hip­parchus sonne. The LACEDAEMONIANS wished for him often when he was gone, and sent F diuers and many a time to call him home: who thought their Kings had but the honour and title of Kings, and not the vertue or maiestie of a prince, whereby they dyd excell the common [Page 47] A people. But as for Lycurgus, they thought of him thus: that he was a man borne to rule, to cō ­maund, and to geue order, as hauing in him a certaine naturall grace and power, to drawe men willingly to obeye him. Moreouer the Kings them selues were not vnwilling to haue him to re­turne home, bicause they hoped that his presence would somwhat brydle, & restrayne the peo­ple from their insolencie & disobediēce towards them. Whereupon Lycurgus returning home in this opinion and affection of men, it fell out that he was no sooner arriued, but he beganne to deuise howe to alter the whole gouernment of the common weale,Lycurgus re­turneth and chaungeth all the cōmon wealth. & throughout to chaunge the whole course and order of the state: thincking that to make only certaine particular lawes were to no purpose, but much like, as one should geue some easie medicine, to purge an ouer­throwen bodye with all humours and disseases. Therefore he thought first that all grosse & su­perfluous B humours, were meete to be dissolued & purged, and then afterwardes to geue them a new forme and order of gouernment. When he had thus determined with him self, before he would take in hād to doe any thing, he went to the citty of DELPHES: where after he had sacri­ficed to Apollo, he cōsulted with him about his matters.Lycurgus counselleth with the ora­cle of Apollo as Delphes. From whom he returned withthis glo­rious title by the oracle of Pythia: ô beloued of the goddes, and rather god then man. Where when he craued grace of Apollo to establishe good lawes in his countrie, it was aunswered him: that Apollo graunted his petition, and that he should ordaine the best and perfectest manner of a Common wealth, that euer had or should be in the worlde. This aunswer dyd comforte him very much, & so he beganne to breake his purpose to certen of the chief of the cittie, & secret­ly to praye & exhorte them to helped him, going first to those he knew to be his friends, & after C by litle & litle he wanne others to him, who ioyned with him in his enterprise. So when he saw the time fit for the matter, he caused thirtie of the chiefest men of the cittie in a morning to come into the market place well appointed & furnished, to suppresse those that would attēpt to hinder their purpose. Hermippus the historiographer rehearseth twentie of the chiefest: but he that aboue all others dyd most assist him in his doings, & was the greatest ayde vnto the sta­blishing of his lawes, was called Arithmiadas. The king Charilaus hearing of this assembly, dyd feare there had bene some conspiracie or insurrection against his person, & for his safety he fled into the temple of Iuno, called Chalceoecos, as much to saye, as Iunos brasen tēple.Chalceoecos, Iunos brasen temple. Howbeit after­wards when he knew the trothe, he waxed bolde, & came out of the temple againe, & he him self fauored the enterpriso being a prince of a noble minde, howbeit very soft by nature, as wit­nesseth D Archelaus (that was then the other king of LACEDAEMON) by telling how Charilaus aun­swered one that praised him to his face, in saying he was a good man. And how should I not (ꝙ he) be good, when I cannot be euill to the euill? In this chaūge of the state, many things were altered by Lycurgus, but his chiefest alteration was, his lawe of the erection of a Senate, which he made to haue a regall power & equall authoritie with the Kings in matters of weight & im­portance,Lycurgus in­stituteth a Se­nate of the Lacedaemo­nians. Plato de leg. 3. & was (as Plato sayeth) to be the healthfull counterpease of the whole bodye of the Cōmon weale. The other state before was euer wauering, somtime inclining to tyrānie, when the Kings were to mightie, & somtime to cōfusion, when the people would vsurpe authoritie, Lycurgus therfore placed betwene the Kings & the people, a counsaill of Senatours, which was as a stronge beame, that helde bothe these extreames in an euen ballance, & gaue sure footing E & ground to either parte, to make strong the state of the comon weale. For the eight & twenty Senatours (which made the whole bodye of the Senate) tooke somtime the Kings parte, when it by as nodefull so pull downe the furie of the people: and contrarilie, they held sometimes with the people against the Kings, to bridle their tyrannicall gouernment. Aristotle sayeth, he or­deined the number of Senatours to be but eight and twenty,28. were the number of the Senatours. bicause two of thirtie that ioyned with him a fore, dyd for feare forsake him at his enterprise. Howbeit Spharus writeth, that from the beginning, he neuer purposed to haue more then eight and twenty to be the Senate. And perhapp [...]s he had great regard to make it a perfect number, considering it is compoun­ded of the number of seuen, multiplied by foure: and is the first perfect number next to sixe, being equall to all partes gathered together. But as for me, my opinion is, he chose this num­ber F rather then any other, bicause he ment the whole bodye of the counsaill should be but thing persones, adding to that number, the two Kinges. Lycurgus tooke so great care to establishe well this counsell, that he brought an oracle for it, from Apolloes temple in [Page 48] DELPHES. This oracle is called vnto this daye Retra, Retra of Ly­curgus. as who would saye, the statute oracle:A whereof the aunswer was. When thou haft built a temple vnto Iupiter the Syllanian, and to Ma­nerus the Syllanian, and deuided the people into lineages, thou shalt stablishe a Senate of thirtie counsellers, with the two Kings: & shalt assemble the people at times conuenient, in the place betweene the bridge and the riuer Cnacion.Cnacion st. There the Senatours shall propound all matters, and breake vp after their assemblies: and it shall not be lawfull for the people to speake one worde. In those dayes the people were euer assembled betweene two riuers, for there was no hall to assemble a counsaill at large;The open seith appoin­ted for place of Counsaill. nor any other place prepared for them. For Lycurgus thought no buylded place meete for men to geue good counsaill in, or to determine causes, but rather a hinderance: bicause in such places men be drawen to muse on vaine things, and their mindes be caried awaye with beholding the images, tables, and pictures, comonly set vp B for ornamēt in such open places. And if it be in a Theater, then beholding the place where the playes and sportes be made, they thincke more of them, then any counsaill. Againe, if it be in a great hall, then of the fayer embowed or vawted roofes, or of the fretised feelings curiously wrought, and sumptuously set forth, and tend not still their busines they come for. When the people were assembled in counsaill, it was not lawfull for any of them to put forth matters to the counsell to be determined, neither might any of them deliuer his opinion what he thought of any thinge: but the people had onely authoritie to geue their assent (if they thought good) to the things propounded by the Senatours, or the two Kings. Howbeit afterwardes, the two Kings Polydorus and Theopomous, bicause the people dyd many times crosse and alter the deter­mination of the Senate, by taking away or adding some thing to it, they dyd adde those wordes C to the oracle aforesaid. That if the people would not assent to any ordinaunce of the Senate, then should it be lawfull for the Kings and Senate to breake vp the counsell, and to frustrate all things done in the same: the wise aduise of the Senate being encountered thus, & their mea­ning to the best, so peruerted to the worse. These two Kings persuaded the people, that at the very first, this addition came with the oracle of Apollo: as the poet Tyrtaeus maketh mention in the place, where he sayeth:

From Delphos Ile, this oracle is brought
of Pythia: into their country soyle.
The Kings (euen they to vvhom of right there ought
a louing care in princely breasts to boyle,D
the Spartane vvealthe, to garde from euery spoyle: [...]
Shalbe the chief graue causes to decyde
vvith Senatours: vvhose sounde aduise is tride.
And next to them, the people shall fulfill
as muche as seemes, to please their princes vvill.

Lycurgus now hauing thus tempered the forme of his comon weale, it seemed notwithstan­ding to those that came after him, that this small number of thirtie persones that made the Se­nate; was yet to mightie, & of to great authoritie. Wherefore to bride them no litle, they gaue them (as Plato sayeth) a bytte in their mouths, & that was the authoritie of the Ephores,The inflima­tion of the Ephores. which signifie as much as comptrollers: and were erected about a hundred and thirtie yeres after the E death of Lycurgus. The first which was chosen of these, was Elatus, and it was in the time of king Theopompus, whose wife on a daye in her anger sayed: howe throughe his negligence he would leaue lesse to his successours, then he had receyued of his predecessours. To whom he aunswe­red againe, not lesse but more, for that it shall continue lenger, and with a more sweete. For, in losing thus their too absolute power, that wrought them great enuie & hatred amōg their ci­tizens, they dyd escape the daūger & mischief that their neighbours the AXOTVES, and MUN­SENIANS dyd feele: who would not geue ouer the soueraine authoritie which they had gotten once. This example maketh Lycurgus great wisdome and foresight manifestly knowen:Lycurgus wis­dome. who so will deeply consider the seditions & ill gouernements of the ARGIVES, & MESSENEANS (their neere neighbours and kinsemen) aswell from the people, as from the Kings. Who from the be­ginning F had all things alike to the SPARTANS: & in deuiding of their lands a farre better order then theirs. This notwithstanding, they dyd not prosper longe: but through the pryde of their [Page 49] A Kings, and the disobedience of their people, they entred into ciuill warres one against another, shewing by their disorders & misfortunes the speciall grace the godds dyd beare to SPARTA, to geue them such a reformer, as dyd so wisely temper the state of their common weale, as we will shewe hereafter. The second lawe that Lycurgus made, and the boldest and hardest he euer tooke in hande, was the making of a newe diuision of their lands.Lycurgus ma­keth equall diuision of landes vnto the citizens. For he sawe so great a disorder & vnequality among the inhabitants, as well of the countrie, as of the citie LACEDEAMON, by reason some (and the greatest number of them) were so poore, that they had not a handfull of grounde, and other some being least in number were very riche, that had all: he thought with him self to banishe out of the cittie all insolencie, enuie, couetousnes, & deliciousnes, and also all riches and pouertie, which he tooke the greatest, and the most continuall plagues of a cittie, B or common weale. For this purpose, he imagined there was none so ready and necessarie a meane, as to persuade his citizens to suffer all the landes, possessions, and inheritance of their countrie, to ronne in common together: and that they should make a newe diuision equally in partition amongest them selues, to liue from thenceforth as it were like brothers together, so that no one were richer thē another, & none should seeke to go before eache other, any other waye then in vertue only: thincking there should be no difference or vnequalitie among inha­bitants of one cittie, but the reproaches of dishonestie, & the prayses of vertue. Thus Lycurgus following his determination, dyd out of hande make a lawe of the diuision of their lands. For first he dyd deuide all the countrie of LACONIA, into thirtie thousand equall partes, the which he dyd set out for those that inhabited about SPARTA: and of those landes that ioyned next C to the cittie of SPARTA, that was the chief metropolitan cittie of LACONIA, he made other nine thousand partes, which he deuided to the naturall citizens of SPARTA,All the lands throughe the countrie of Laconia, de­uided into 30000. parts. All the lands about Sparta into 9000 partes. who be those that are properly called Spartans. Howbeit some will saye, he made but sixe thousand parts, & that king Polydorus afterwards dyd adde to other three thousand partes. Other saye also, that Lycur­gus of these nine thousand partes made but the halfe onely, & Polydorus the rest. Euery one of these partes was such, as might yelde vnto the owner yerely, three score and tenne bushels of barley for a man,VVhat barley euery parte did yelde. and twelue bushels for the woman, and of wine & other liquide fruites, much like in proportion: which quantitie Lycurgus iudged to be sufficiēt, to kepe the bodye of a man in health, & to make him stronge & lustie, without any further allowance. They saye after this, as he returned home one day out of the fields, and came ouer the lands where wheate had bene D reaped not long before, and sawe the number of sheaues lying in euery shocke together, & no one shocke bigger then another: he fell a laughing, & told them that were with him, me thinks all LACONIA is as it were an inheritance of many brethern, who had newly made partition to­gether. He gaue an attempt to haue deuided also moueables, & to haue made a common par­tition betwene them, to thend he would haue vtterly taken away all vnequalitie. But finding the citizens tooke it very impatiently, that openly that which they had, should be taken awaye: he went about to doe it more secretly, and in a conninger wise to take away that couetousnes. For first of all, he dyd forbid all coyne of golde and syluer to be currant: & then he dyd set out cer­taine coynes of iron which he commaunded only to be currant,Lycurgus chaungeth all golde & siluer into iron coyne. whereof a great weight and quantitie was but litle worthe. So as to laye vp therof the value of tenne Minas, it would E haue occupied a whole celler in a house, besides it would haue neded a yoke of oxen to carie it any where. Nowe golde & siluer being thus banished out of the countrie, many lew departes & faultes must needes cease thereby. For who would robbe, steale, picke, take awaye, hyde, pro­cure, or whorde vp any thing, that he had no great occasion to desire, nor any profit to possesse, nor would be any pleasure to vse or employe. For, the iron they occupied for their coyne, they cast vineger vpon it while it was redde hotte out of the fire, to kill the strength & working of it to any other vse: for thereby it was so eger & brickle, that it would byde no hammer, nor could be made, beaten, or forged to any other facion. By this meanes he banished also, all superfluous & vnprofitable sciences,Lycurgus washe all sell­ers & croftes of an value. which he knew he should not neede to doe by any proclamation: bi­cause they would fall awaye (or the most parte of them) euen of them selues, when the baseries F of the money they should take for their worke, should vndoe them. For their iron moneys were not currant els where in the citties of GRECE, but euery bodye made a ieste of it there. By this occasion, the LACEDAEMONIANS could buye no forrein wares nor marchandises, neither [Page 50] came there any shippe into their hauen to trafficke with them, neither any fine curious Retho­rician A dyd repaire into their countrie to teache them eloquence, & the cunning cast of lying: nor yet came there to them any wysard to tell them their fortune, nor any Pander to keepe any brothell house, nor yet goldsmithe or iueller, to make or sell any toyes or trifles of golde or sil­uer to set forth women: considering all these things are vsed to be made to get money, and to hourd vp that they had not. After this sorte, delicatenes that wanted many things that enter­tained it, beganne by litle and litle to vanishe awaye, & lastely, to fall of from them selues: when the most riche men had no more occasion then the poorest, and riches hauing no meane to shewe her selfe openly in the worlde, was fayne to remaine shut at home idely, as not able to doe her master any seruice. Thereupon moueables and householde stuffe (which a man cannot be without, and must be daylie occupied) as bedsteades, tables, chayers, and suche like necessa­ries B for house, were excellently well made: and men dyd greatly prayse the facion of the LA­CONIAN cuppe which they called Cothon, and specially for a souldier in the warres,C [...]thon a straūge kinde of cuppe of the Lacedae­monian soul­diers. as Critias was wont to saye. For it was made after such a facion, that the culler of it dyd let the eye to di­scerne the fowle & vnwholsome water, which men are driuen oftetimes to drinke in a campe, and goeth many times against ones stomake to see it: and if by chaunce there was any filth or mudde in the bottome, it would cleaue and sticke fast vpon the ribbes of the bellie, and nothing came through the necke, but cleane water to his mouth that drancke it. The reformer of their state was the cause of all this: bicause their artificers tending now no superfluous works, were occupied about the making of their most necessary things. Further, nowe to driue awaye all su­perfluitie and deliciousnes, and to roote out vtterly desire to get and gather: he made another C thirde lawe for eating and drincking, and against feastes and banckets. First he willed and com­maunded the cittizens,Lycurgus ap­pointeth order for dyes vnto the Lacedae­monians. that they should eate together all of one meate, and chiefly of those he had permitted by his ordinance. Then he dyd expressely forbid them to eate alone, or a parte, or secretly by them selues, vpon riche tables and sumptuous beddes, abusing the labour of ex­cellent worcke men, and the deuises of likerous cookes to cramme them selues in corners, as they doe fatte vp beastes and poultrie, which doth not only breede ill conditions in the minde, but dothe marre the complexions of men, and the good states of their bodie, when they giue them selues ouer to such sensualitie and gluttonie. Whereof it followeth in the ende that men must needes sleepe muche, to helpe to disgest the excesse of meates they haue taken, and then must they goe to the whotte houses to bathe them selues, and spend long time about the D ordinarie attendance of their sickely bodyes. This was a marueilous thing for him to bring to passe, but much more, to make riches not to be stolen, and least of all to be coueted, as Theo­phrastus sayd of him: which by this meanes of making them eate together with all sobriety at their ordinarie dyet, was brought to passe. For there was no more meane to the riche, then to the poore, to vse to playe, or shewe riches, sithe both of them were forced to be together in one place, and to eate all of one meate: so as that which is commonly spoken, that Pluto the god of riches is blinde, was truely verified only in the cittie of SPARTA, aboue all other places of the worlde. For there riches was layed on the grounde like a corse without a soule, that mo­ueth no whit at all: considering it was not lawfull for any man to eate at home secretly in his house, before he came to their open halles, nor might not come thither for a countenance E only to his meales, being already fedde and full fraight. For euery mans eye was vpon those specially which did not eate & drincke with a good stomake amongest them: & it was the vse to reproche them as gluttons, and dayntie mouthed men, which refused to eate as it were in common together. So as this was the ordinance they saye, that grieued most the riche aboue all that Lycurgus made, and whereat they were most madde and angrie with him: in so muche, as on a daye, they all setting vpon him to alter it, he was compelled to tonne out of the market place, and getting grounde of them, he recouered the liberties of a churche, before any could ouertake him: sauing one young man called Alcander, Alcander strooke out Lycurgus eye. who otherwise had no ill nature in him, but that he was somewhat quicke of his hande, and cholericke with all. Who following Lycurgus nerer then any other, dyd geue him a blowe ouerthwart the face with a staffe, and F strake out one of his eyes, as Lycurgus turned toward him. Yet for all this, Lycurgus neuer ba­shed or made worde at the matter, but dyd lifte vp his head to those that followed him, and [Page 51] A shewed them his face all a gore bloude, and his eye put out cleane: whereof they were all so sore ashamed, that there was not a man that durst once open his mouth against him, but to the contrarie, they seemed to pittie him, and dyd deliuer Alcander into his handes that had done the dede, to punishe him as him selfe pleased. And so they all brought him to his house, and shewed they were right hartely sorie for his hurte. Lycurgus thancking them, returned them all backe againe, saue that he made Alcander to goe with him into his house, where he ne­uer hurte him, nor gaue him fowle worde:Lycurgus pa­cience and gentlenes. but commaunded him onely to waite vpon him, and made his other ordinarie seruaunts to withdraw their waiting. This young man who now beganne to spye his owne faulte, dyd most willingly attend vpon him, and neuer spake worde to the contrarie. When he had serued him a certaine time, being very nere continually about B him, he beganne to feele and taste of his naturall liberalitie, and sawe of what affection and intention Lycurgus was moued to doe all he dyd: he perceyued what was the seueritie of his ordinary life, and what his constancy was to endure labour without wearines. Alcander then beganne to loue and honour Lycurgus from his harte, and tolde his parents and friends, howe he was no suche seuere man as he seemed, but was of so kynde and gentle a nature to all men as might be. See I praye you howe Alcander was transformed by Lycurgus, and his punishe­ment also, which he should haue receyued: for of a fierce, rashe, and a lewde conditioned youth he was before, he became nowe a very graue and wise man. But for memorie of this his misfortune, Lycurgus built a temple to Minerua, which he surnamed Optiletide, Minerua optiletide. bicause the DORIANS which dwell in those partes of PELOPONNESVS, doe call the eyes, optiles. There C are other writers (as Dioscorides for one) which saye Lycurgus had a blowe with a staffe, but he had not his eye striken out with it: and how contrariwise, he founded this temple to Minerua, to giue her thanckes for healing of his eye. Hereof it came, that euer since the SPARTANS haue bene restrayned to carie staues in any assembly of counsell. But to returne to their com­mon repastes, which the CRETANS called Andria, and the LACEDAEMONIANS Phiditia, Andria and Phiditia meales why so called. either bicause they were places wherein they learned to liue soberly and straightly (for in the GREKE tongue Phido, is to saue and spare) or els bicause their amitie and friendshippe grewe there towards one another, as if they would haue called them Philitia, feasts of loue, by chaun­ging. d. into. L: It maye be also they added the first letter as superfluous, and ment to call the places Edetia, bicause they dyd eate and drincke there. They sat in their halles by fifteene in a D companie, litle more or lesse, and at the beginning of euery moneth euery one brought a bu­shell of meale, eight gallons of wine, fiue pound of cheese, and two pound and a halfe of figges for a man, besides some litle portion of their monye to buye certaine freshe acates. And ouer and aboue all this, euery man when he dyd sacrifice in his house, was bounde to send the best and chiefest things of his sacrifice to the halles to be eaten. Likewise if any man went an hun­ting, and killed any venison: it was an order, he should send a pece of the fleshe thither. Ha­uing these two lawfull causes, they might eate and drinke by them selues at home, either when they sacrificed any beast to the goddes, or when they came late home from hunting: other­wise they were bounde of necessitie to meete in their halles at meales, if they would eate any thing. This order they kept very straightly a great time: in so muche as king Agis on a daye, E returning from the warres, where he had ouerthrowen the ATHENIANS, and being desirous to suppe at home priuately with the Queene his wife, he sent to the halles for his portion. But the Polemarchi, that be certaine officers assisting the Kings in the warres, dyd denye him. The next daye Agis left of for spight, to doe the accustomed sacrifice they were wont to celebrate in the ende of euery warre: whereupon they set a fine on his head, and condem­ned him to paye it. The young children also went to these repasts, euen as they should goe to schooles to learne grauity and temperaunce,Children were brought to these meales. where they heard wise and graue discourses touching the gouernment of a common weale, but not of masters that were as hierlinges. There they learned pretylie to playe vpon wordes, and pleasauntly to sporte one with ano­ther, without any broade speaches, or vncomely Iestes, and at others handes to beare the F same againe, without choller or anger. For this propertie haue the LACEDAEMONIANS aboue all other,The proper­tie of a Lace­daemonian. to take and geue a mocke without any offence: neuertheles, if any mans nature could not beare it, he neded but praye the partie to forbeare his iesting, and so he lefte it straight. [Page 52] And it was euer an ordinarie among them, that the eldest of the companie tolde the rest that A were come into the hall to meale, with shewing them of the dore: Sirs, remember, there goeth not a worde here out of this dore. Euen so he that would be receyued to meale there in their companie,The order of receiuing any man into their company at meales. must first of necessitie be allowed and receyued in this sorte, by all the rest. Euery one of them tooke a litle balle of branne or dowe to washe their handes with, and without euer a word speaking, they threwe it into a basen, which the seruant that waited on them at the table dyd carie vpon his head: he that was contented the other should be receyued in companie, dyd cast in his balle as he dyd receyue it, but if he misliked him, then he pressed it flat betwene his fingers, and threwe it in. This ball of branne thus pressed flat, was asmuch as a beane bored thorough, and was to them a signe of condemnation. If any one balle were found of this sorte, the suter was reiected: for they would not haue any enter into their companie, that was not B liked of all the rest. He that thus was reiected, they saye he was discadded: for the basin where­in the litle balles were caried, was called Caddos. The best dishe they serued at these meales, was that they call their blacke brothe:The blacke broth. so that when they had that, the olde men dyd eate no fleshe, but lefte it all to the younge men, and they by them selues dyd eate the brothe. There was a king of PONTVS, that being desirous to taste of this blacke broth, dyd buye of purpose a LACEDAEMONIAN cooke: but after he had once a tasted thereof, he was very angry straight. The cooke then sayed vnto him: and it please your grace, ere one shall finde this brothe good, he must be washed first in the riuer of Eurotas.Cicero calleth the King. After they had eate and druncke thus soberly to­gether, euery one repaired home without any light:Dionysius the [...] tyran. Tusc. 5. for it was not lawfull for them to goe thi­ther, nor any where els with light, bicause they should accustome them selues boldely to goe C vp and downe the darcke, and all about in the night. This was the order and manner of their meales. But here is specially to be noted, that Lycurgus would in no wise haue any of his lawes put in writing.Lycurgus would not haue his lawes written otherwise then in mens myndes. For it is expressely set downe in his lawes they call Retra, that none of his lawes should be written. For he thought that which should chiefly make a cittie happie, and ver­tuous, ought throughly by education to be printed in mens heartes and manners, as to haue continuaunce for euer: which he tooke to be loue and good will, as a farre stronger knot to tye men with, then any other compulsary lawe. Which when men by vse and custome through good education doe take in their childhoode, it maketh euery man to be a lawe to himselfe. Furthermore, concerning buying and barganing one with another, which are but trifles, and sometime are chaunged in one sorte, and sometime in another, as occasion serueth: he thought D it best not to constrayne them to doe it by writing, nor to establishe customes that might not be altered, but rather to leaue them to the libertie and discretion of men which had bene brought vp in the same, bothe to take awaye, and to adde therein, as the case and time should require. But to conclude, he thought the chiefest pointe of a good lawe maker or reformer of the common weale was, to cause men to be well brought vp and instructed. One of his ordi­naunces therefore was expressely, that not one of his lawes should be written. Another of his deuises was, against superfluous charges and expences: which to auoyde, he made a lawe that all roofes of houses should be made only with the axe,Retra, for ex­cesse of rye [...]. and all gates and doores with the sawe, and that without any other toole of occupation. Wherein he had the like imagination as af­terwards Epaminondas had, when he sayed,Epaminondas saying. speaking of his table: Such a borde neuer receyueth E any treason. Euen so thought Lycurgus, that such a buylt house would neuer receyue curio­sitie or daintines. For no man is so maddely disposed or simple witted, as to bring into so poore and meane houses, bedsteades with siluer seete, imbrodered couerlettes, or counterpoyntes of purple silke, neither yet plate of golde nor of siluer, nor suche other like costly furniture and finenes, as those things require to wayte vpon them: bicause the beddes must be aunswerable to the meanenes of the house, the furnitures of the beddes must be surelike to the same, and all other householde stuffe, dyet, meate, and drincke agreable to the rest. Hereof proceeded that, which Leontychidas the first King of that name, sayed once:King Leonty­chidas saying. who supping on a time in the cittie of CORINTHE, and seeing the roofe of the hall where he satte, sumptuously em­bowed and carued, he asked straight if the trees dyd growe carued so in that countrie. The F third lawe was, he dyd forbyd them to make warre often with one enemie, lest the enemie forced to take often armes in hande,Retra for warres. might in the ende growe experter and vallianter then [Page 53] A they. For this cause king Agesilaus was greatly blamed, who was a longe time after. For by making often warres with the countrie of BO [...]OTIA, he made the THEBANS in the ende as expert and valliant souldiers, as the LACEDAEMONIANS. Whereupon Antalcidar seeing him hurte one daye, sayed vnto him:Antalcidar saying. The THEBANS haue nobely rewarded thee for their learning, sith thou hast made them expert soldiers vnwilling to learne the discipline of warre. These be the lawes Lycurgus selfe called Retra, and signifie as muche as Oracles, that the god Apollo had discouered to him. Nowe the education of children, he esteemed the chiefest and greatest matter, that a reformer of lawes should establishe. Therefore begin­ning a farre of, he first considered the state of mariage, and the generation of children. For Aristotle sayeth, that Lycurgus dyd attempt to reforme women, and dyd soone geue it ouer B againe: bicause he could doe no good therein, by reason of the great libertie they had ta­ken by the absence of their husbands in the warres, compelled often so to be abroade, and that they dyd leaue them mistresses of their house, and at their returne dyd honour them so muche, and make of them so beyonde measure, with calling them ladyes and mistresses. Howbeit this is true, that he had an eye to the rule and order of their life, aswell as he had of mens: and so reason dyd require.The disci­pline of womē amongest the Lacedaemo­nians. Arist. polis. lib. 7. cap. 17. First of all, he willed that the maydens should har­den their bodyes with exercise of running, wrestling, throwe the barre, and casting the darte, to the ende that the fruite wherewith they might be afterwardes conceyued, taking norishement of a stronge and lustie bodye, should shoote out and spread the better: and that they by gathering strength thus by exercises, should more easely awaye with the paynes C of childe bearing. And to take awaye from them their womanishe dayntines, and fines, he brought vp a custome, for young maydes and boyes to goe as it were a precession,The exercises and discipline of maydes. and to daunce naked at solemne feastes and sacrifices, and to singe certaine songes of their owne making, in the presence and sight of young men. To whom by the waye they gaue ma­ny times prety mockes of purpose, as pleasauntly hitting them home, for things wherein before they had forgotten their dueties: and sometimes also in their songe for their vertues, wittes, or manners, they praysed them which had deserued it. By this meanes, they dyd set young mens hartes a fire, to striue to winne most prayse and honour. For who so was praysed of them for a valliant man, or whose worthy actes were songe by them, he thereby was inco­raged to doe the better another time: and the pretie girdes and quippes they gaue to others, D was of no lesse force, then the sharpest wordes and admonitions that otherwise could be ge­uen them. This tooke place the rather, bicause it was done in the presence of the Kings, the Se­natours, & all the rest of the cittizens which came thither to see these sportes. And though the maydes dyd shewe them selues thus naked openly, yet was there no dishonesty seene nor of­fred, but all this sporte was full of playe and toyes, without any youthfull parte or wantonnes: and rather caried a shewe of demurenes, and a desire to haue their best made bodyes seene and spyed. Moreouer, it somewhat lifted vp their hartes, and made them noblier minded, by geuing them to vnderstand, that it was no lesse comely for them, in their kynde and exercises to carie the bell, then it was for men in their games and exercises to carie the price. Hereof it came, that the women of LACEDAEMON were so bolde to saye, and thincke of them selues E that, which Gorgona the wife of king Leonidas one daye aunswered: being in talke with a straunge woman that sayed to her. There be no women in the worlde that commaund their husbands, but you wiues of LACEDAEMON. Whereto the Queene straight replyed:The saying of a Latonian woman. so be there no women but we, which bringe forth men. Furthermore, these playes, sportes, and daunses, the maydes dyd naked before younge men, were prouocations to drawe and allure the young men to marye: not as persuaded by geometricall reasons, as sayeth Plato, but brought to it by liking, and of very loue. Those which would not marye, he made infamous by lawe.Men that would not marye, Lycur­gus repused infamous by lawe. For it was not lawfull for suche to be present, where these open games and pastimes were shewed naked. Furthermore, the officers of the cittie compelled suche as would not marye, euen in the hardest time of the winter, to enuironne the place of these sportes, and F to goe vp and downe starcke naked, and to singe a certaine songe made for the purpose a­gainst them, which was: that iustely were they punished, bicause that lawe they disobeyed. Moreouer, when suche were olde, they had not the honour and reuerence done them, which [Page 54] old maried men vsually receiued. Therefore there was no man that misliked, or reproued that,A which was spoken to Dercillidas: albeit otherwise he was a noble captaine. For, comming into a presence, there was a young man which would not vowchesafe to rise & doe him reuerence, nor to geue him place for to sit downe: & worthtly, q he, bicause thou hast not gotten a sonne, who maye doe so muche for me in time to come.Matrimoniall ceremonies in Lacodaemon. Those which were desirous to marie any, were driuen to take them awaye by force whom they would marie, not litle younge wenches I meane, which were not of age to be maried: but lustie & strong maides of age to beare chil­dren. And when one of them was stolen awaye in this sorte, she that was priuie thereto, and meane to make the mariage, came and shaued the heares of her head that was maried: then she put her into mans apparell, & gaue her all things sute like to the same, and layed her vpon a matteresse all alone, without light or candell. After this was done, the bridegroome, being B neither droncke nor finelier apparrelled then he was wonte to be, but hauing supped soberly at his ordinarie, came home secretly to the house where the bride was: and there vntied his wiues girdell, tooke her in his armes, layed her vpon a bed, and talked together a while, and afterwards fayer & softely stole awaye to the place, where he was wonte to sleepe with other young men. And so from thenceforth, he continued allwayes to doe the like, being all the daye time, and sleeping most of the night, with his companions, onles he sometime stale to see his wife, being affrayed, and ashamed euer to be seene, by any of the house where she was. And hereunto his younge wife did helpe for her parte, to spye meanes and occasions howe they might mete together, and not be seene. This manner endured a great while, and vntill somme of them had children, before they boldely met together, and sawe eache other on the daye C time. This secret meeting in this sorte did serue to good purposes, not only bicause it was some meane of continencie and shamefastnes, but also it kept their bodies in strength and better state, to bring forth children.Holsome rules for maried couples. It continued also in both parties, a still burning loue, and a newe desire of the one to the other, not as it were luke warme, nor wearie, as theirs com­monly be which haue their bellies full of loue, and as muche as they lust: but they euer parted with an appetite one from another, keeping still a longing desire to deuise howe to mete againe. Nowe when he had stablished suche a continencie, and so kynde a framed honestie in mariage, he tooke no lesse care to driue awaye all foolishe iealousie therein,Lycurgus re­gard to auoyd iealousie in the common wealth. thin­king it very good reason to beware there should be no violence, nor confusion in mariage: and yet as reason would, they should suffer those which were worthie to get children as it D were in common, laughing at the mad follie of them which reuenge such things with warre and bloudshed, as though in that case men in no wise should haue no fellowshippe together. Therefore a man was not to be blamed, being stepped in yeres, and hauing a young wife, if seeing a fayer young man that liked him, and knowen with all to be of a gentle nature, he brought him home to get his wife with childe, and afterwardes would auowe it for his, as if him selfe had gotten it. It was lawfull also for an honest man that loued another mans wife, for that he sawe her wise, shamefast, and bringing forth goodly children, to intreate her hus­band to suffer him to lye with her, and that he might also plowe in that lustie grounde, and cast abroade the seede of well fauored children: which by this meanes came to be common in bloude and parentage, with the most honorable and honestest persones. For first of all, Lycur­gus E did not like that children should be priuate to any men, but that they should be common to the common weale: by which reason he would also, that such as should become cittizens, should not be begotten of euery man, but of the most honestest men only. So Lycurgus thought also there were many foolishe vaine toyes and fansies, in the lawes and orders of other nations, touching mariage: seeing they caused their bitches and mares to be limed and coue­red with the fayrest dogges and goodliest stalons that might be gotten, praying or paying the masters and owners of the same: and kept their wiues notwithstanding shut vp safe vnder locke and key, for feare least other then them selues might get them with childe, although they were sickely, feeble brayned, and extreme olde. As if it were not first of all, and chiesly a discommoditie to the fathers and mothers, and likewise to those that bring them vp, to haue F vnperfect and feeble children borne, as it were begotten of drie and withered men: and then to the contrarie, what pleasure and benefit is it to those that haue fayer and good children, [Page 55] A borne, as gotten of like seede and men. These things were done then by naturall and ciuill reason, neuertheles they saye women were so farre of then from intreatie, as euer they were before: so as in olde time, in SPARTA, men knew not what adulterie ment.No adultrie showen in Sparta. For proofe where­of, the aunswer made by Geradas (one of the first auncient SPARTANS) vnto a straunger, maye be alledged: that asked him, what punishement they had for adulterers. My friend, q he, there be none here. But if there were? replied the straunger againe. Marye sayed he, then he must paye as great a bull, as standing vpon the toppe of the mountaine Taygetus, maye drincke in the riuer of Eurotas. Yea marye: but howe is it possible (q the straunger) to finde such a bull? Geradas laughing, aunswered him againe. And howe were it possible also to finde an adulte­retin SPARTA? And this is that which is found of Lycurgus lawes touching mariages. Fur­thermore,B after the birthe of euery boye, the father was no more master of him,The educa­tion of chil­dren with the Lacedaemo­nians. to cocker and bring him vp after his will: but he him selfe caried him to a certaine place called Lesché,Lesche. where the eldest men of his kinred being set, did viewe the childe. And if they founde him fayer, and well proportioned of all his limmes, and stronge: they gaue order he should be brought vp, and appointed him one of the nine thousand partes of inheritaunce for his edu­cation. Contrariwise, if they founde him deformed, misshapen, or leane, or pale, they sent him to be throwen in a deepe pyt of water, which they commonly called Apothetes,Apothetes. and as a man would saye, the common house of office: holding opinion it was neither good for the childe, nor yet for the common weale, that it should liue, considering from his birthe he was not well made, nor geuen to be stronge, healthfull, nor lustie of bodie all his life longe. For this cause C therefore, the nurce after their birthe did not washe them with water simply (as they doe eue­ry where at that time) but with water mingled with wine:Young babes washed with wine. and thereby did they prooue, whe­ther the complexion or temperature of their bodies were good or ill. For they suppose, that children which are geuen to haue the falling sicknes, or otherwise to be full of rewmes & sick­nesses, cannot abide washing with wine, but rather drye and pyne awaye: as contrarilie the o­ther which are healthfull, become thereby the stronger and the lustier. The nurces also of SPARTA vse a certaine manner to bring vp their children,The Spartan nurces. without swadling, or binding them vp in clothes with swadling bandes, or hauing on their heades any crosse clothes: so as they made them nimbler of their limmes, better shaped and goodlier of bodie. Besides that, they acquainted their children to all kinde of meates, and brought them vp without muche ten­daunce, D so as they were neither fine nor licorous, nor fearefull to be lefte alone in the darcke, neither were they criers, wrallers, or vnhappy children, which be all tokens of base and cowardly natures. So that there were straungers, that of purpose bought nources out of LA­CONIA, to bring vp their children: as they saye Amycla was one of them, which nourced Alcibiades. Pluto. of the first Alcibia­des. But Pericles his tutor, gaue him afterwardes a bonde man called Zopyrus, to be his master and gouernour: who had no better propertie in him, then other common slaues. This did not Lycurgus. For he did not put the education and gouernment of the children of SPARTA, into the handes of hyered masters or slaues bought with money: neither was it lawfull for the father him selfe to bring vp his owne childe after his owne manner and li­king. For so soone as they came to seuen yeres of age, he tooke and diuided them by compa­nies, E to make them to be brought vp together,Howe the La­cedaemonians children were brought vp. and to accustome them to playe, to learne, and to studie one with another. Then he chose out of euery company one, whom he thought to haue the best wit, and had most courage in him to fight: to whom he gaue the charge and ouersight of his owne companie. The reste had their eyes waiting allwayes on him, they did obey his commaundementes willingly, they did abide paciently all corrections he gaue them, they did suche taskes and worckes as he appointed them: so that all their studie was most to learne to obey. Furthermore, the olde graye headed men were present many times to see them playe, and for the most parte they gaue them occasions to fall out, and to fight one with another, that they might thereby the better knowe and dis­cerne the naturall disposition of euery one of them, and whether they gaue any signes or F tokens in time to come, to become cowardes or valliant men. Touching learning, they had as muche as serued their turne: for the reste of their time they spent in learning howe to obey, to awaye with payne, to indure labour, to ouercome still in fight. According to their [Page 56] groweth and yeres, they dyd chaunge the exercises of their bodyes: they dyd shaue their A heads, they went barelegged, they were constrained to playe naked together the most parte of their time. After they were past twelue yeres of age, they ware no lenger coates: and they gaue them yerely but one seely gowne. This was the cause they were alwayes so nasty & sluttishe, & they neuer vsed to bathe or noynte themselues, sauing only at certaine dayes in the yere, when they were suffered to rast of this refreshing. They laye and slept together vpon beddes of straw, which they themselues dyd make, of the toppes of reedes or canes that grewe in the riuer of Eurotas: which they were forced to goe gather and breake them selues with their handes, without any toole or iron at all.It is a kinde of thistle in the Mosse [...]d tongue [...] reads Holythias. In the winter, they dyd mingle thistle downe with these, which is called Lycophonas, bicause that stuffe seemeth somewhat warme of it selfe. About this time, the fauorers and likers of this prety youthe, which were commonly the lustiest and best dispo­sed B youthes of the cittie, beganne to be ofter in their companie: and then the olde men tooke the better regarde vnto them, and frequented more commonly the places of their daylie exer­cises, & where their vse was to fight together, helping them when they played, how one should mocke another. This dyd their olde men, notby waye of pastime only, but with suche care and harcy loue towards them, as if they had bene altogether their fathers, masters, & gouernours, while they were boyes: in so much as there was neuer time nor place, where they had not all­wayes some to admonishe, reproue, or correct them, if they dyd a faulte. Notwithstanding all this, there was euer one of the honestest men of the cittie, who had expressely the charge and gouernaunce of these boyes. He dyd diuide them in companies, and afterwards gaue the ouer­sight of them, to suche a one of the boyes as was discreetest, the manliest, the most hardie, and C of the best corage amongest them. They called the children that were past infancie two yeres, Irenes:Irenes. Melirenes. and the greatest boyes Melirenes: as who would saye, ready to goe out of boyerie. This boye who was made ouerseer of them, was commonly twenty yeres of age. He was their cap­taine when they fought, and did commaunde them as his seruaunts when they were in the house: and willed them which were strongest, and the most growen, to carie wodde when they should prepare dinner or supper, and those which were least and weakest, to goe gather erbes, which they must steale or lacke them. So they went out to steale some in gardens, some at the markets, other in the halles where the feastes were kept, and men did eate together,The [...]eeue­rie of the Lacedaemonians. in­to the which they conueyed them selues as closely and cunningly as they could deuise: for if they were taken with the manner, they were scourged terriblie, bicause they were so grosse and D necligent, and not fine and cunning in their facultie. They stole also all other kinde of meate, whatsoeuer they could get or laye hands on. They pried and sought all occasions howe to take and steale meate handsomely, bothe when men were a sleepe, or els that they were careles, or did not geue good hede vnto them. But he that was taken with the manner, had his payment roundely, and was punished with fasting besides: for they had but a slender pittaunce, bicause necessity should driue them to venter boldely, and wit should finde out all the deuises to steale finely. This was the chiefest cause, why they gaue them so small a diet. The seconde cause was,Straight dyet causeth groeth and height. that their bodies might growe vp higher in height. For the vitall spirites not being occu­pied to concoct and disgest much meate, nor yet kept downe, or spread abroade by the quanti­tie or ouerburden thereof, doe enlarge them selues into lengthe, and shoote vp for their light­nes:E and for this reason they thought the bodie did growe in height and lengthe, hauing no­thing to let, or hinder the rising of the same. It seemeth, that the same selfe cause made them fayerer also. For the bodies that are leane and slender, doe better and more easely yeld to na­ture, which bringeth a better proportion and forme to euery member: and contrariwise it seemeth these grosse, corpulent, and ouersedde bodies doe encounter nature, and be not so nimble and pliant to her, by reason of their heauy substaunce. As we see it by experience, the children which women bring a litle before their time, and be somwhat cast before they should haue bene borne, be smaller and fayerer also, and more pure commonly then other that goe their time: bicause the matter whereof the bodie is formed, being more supple and pliant, is the easelier welded by nature, which geueth them their shape and forme. Touching the na­turall F cause of this effect, let vs geue place to other to dispute it that will, without our further deciding of the same. But to returne to the matter of the LACEDAEMONIANS children. [Page 57] A They dyd robbe with so great care, and feare to be discouered: that they tell of one, which ha­uing stolen a litle foxe, dyd hyde him vnder his cloke, and suffered him with his teethe and clawes to teare out all his bellie, and neuer cryed, for feare he should haue bene betrayed, vn­till he fell downe dead in the place where he stoode. This is not vncredible, by that we see younge boyes doe abide at this daye: for we haue seene diuers, which haue bidden whipping euen to death, vpon the altar of Diana, surnamed Orthia. Nowe this vnder master, who had the charge of euery companie of these boyes, vsed after supper (sitting yet at the table) to byd one of them singe a songe:Childrens ex­ercise afect their supper. to another he put forth a question, who was to be well aduised of his aunswer, as for example: Who is the honestest man in the cittie? or howe thinckest thou by that such a one dyd? By this exercise they were cnured from boyes state, to iudge of things B well or ill done, and to vnderstand the life and gouernment of their cittizens. For which of them dyd not aunswer quickly and directly to these questions, who is a good man, who is an honest cittizen, and who not: they thought it was a signe of a dulle wit, and careles nature, not geuen to any vertue, for desire of honour and estimation. Furthermore this vnder master was euer to waite for his aunswer, and to see it should be brief and well knyt vp in wordes: otherwise his punishement that aunswered crossely, or to litle purpose, was that his master byt him by the thumbe. This he dyd many times in the presence of the olde men and magistrates of the cittie, that they might see whether he punished them with reason or not, and according to their deserning. And though he dyd hurte him, they dyd not by and by reproue him, but when the children were gone awaye, then was he him selfe rebuked and punished, if he had C corrected them to sore, or contrarylie had fauored them to muche. Moreouer they dyd ascribe the good or ill opinion conceaued of the children, vnto euery of their fauorers, and louers, which dyd affect and entertaine them: in asmuch as they saye, a young boye vpon a time figh­ting with another, and a crye scaping out of his mouthe, which his fainte cowardly harte dyd yelde, his fauorer & louer was straight condemned by the officers of the cittie to a fine. Albeit this loue was a thing euen incorporated into them, that the most honest and vertuousest wo­men loued the young maydes thus also:The Laceda­moniās man­ner of liuing. yet was there no iealousie nor suspition that grewe hereof, but rather to the contrarie, there grewe a maruelous mutuall loue and kyndnes be­tweene them, which loued in one selfe place. For either of them by all the meanes they could, dyd deuise howe to make the childe they loued in common, the wisest, the gentlest, and the D best conditioned aboue all other. They taught these children to speake in suche sorte, that their speache had euer in it a pleasaunt grace, and in fewe wordes comprehended much matter. For Lycurgus ordained, a great masse and weight of iron money, should be but litle worthe, and of a small value, as we haue tolde you before: and contrarilie, that speache in fewe wordes, with­out any affectation,Short speache taught among the Lacedae­monians. should holde much deepe and graue matter, wherewith the children being acquainted, after long silence, should be brief and pitthie in their aunswers. For as the seede of incontinent men which are to busie with euery ragge and colman hedge, can take no roote to bringe forth fruite: euen so immoderate speache, full of wordes and busie tattle, bringeth sorth as litle sense. Hereof it commeth, that the aunswers of the LACONIANS were so shorte & witty. As they saye, king Agis aunswered on a daye an ATHENIAN, who iesting at the swords E the LACEDAEMONIANS dyd were, sayed they were so shorte, that these tumblers, and iugglers dyd swallowe them downe in the sight of all the world: and yet sayed Agis, we hurte our ene­mies with them for all that. For mine owne opinion, I like well of the LACONIANS manner of speaking: which is not to speake much, but when they speake, to touch the matter effectually, and to make the hearers vnderstand them. I thincke also, that Lycurgus selfe, was shorte and quicke in his talke.Lycurgus wise aun­swere. For so a man maye coniecture by his aunswers which are written: as that which he made to one who earnestly prayed him to stablishe a popular state in LACEDAE­MON, that the basest might haue as great authoritie as the highest. Beginne (q he) to doe it first in thine owne house. And as that also which he aunswered another who asked him, why he had appointed so small things, and so little of value to be offered to the goddes?Lycurgus loue to god. Bicause (q he) F we should neuer cease to honour them. And as that which he spake another time,To geue a hād, is to con­sesse him self ouercome. touching fightes and frayes, which was: that he dyd neuer forbid his citizens any of them, but those wherein they vse to geue their hande, as you would saye to yeld. Men finde also suche like [Page 58] aunswers, in some of his letters written to his cittizens, as when they asked him. Howe can we A defende our selues against our enemies? He aunswered: If ye be poore, and one doe couet no more then another. And in another letter that was sent, where he discourseth, whether it were requisite to inclose the cittie with walles: he sayeth, can that cittie be without walles, which is enuironned with men, thought it be vncompassed with stone? Neuertheles it is harde to re­solue, whether those letters, and other suche like that are shewed, be to be beleeued, or discre­dited to be his. But that long speache was much disliked, and reproued among the LACEDAE­MONIANS, it is manifestly to be seene by the words,Shorte sen­tences of cer­taint Laco­nians. Leonidus. Charilaus. Archida­midas. which somme amōgest them haue hereto­fore aunswered. As king Leonidas sayed one daye, to one that discoursed with him many good things, but out of season: friend, thou speakest many good wordes, but to litle purpose. And Charilaus, nephew to Lycurgus, being asked why his vncle made so fewe lawes: bicause sayed B he, to men of fewe wordes, fewe lawes will serue. And Archidamidas sayed thus to somme, which reproued Hetataeus the Orator, for that being bidden to supper at one of their feasts he spake not a worde all supper time. He who can speake well, knoweth also when to speake. And where I haue tolde before, that in their feare and quicke aunswers, commonly there was some prety grace, it maye be well seene and knowen by these that followe. Demaratus aunswered a busie fellowe who troubled him to much with vaine importunate questions, asking him still: who was the honestest man of LACEDAEMON? euen he that is least like thy selfe. And Agis sayed to somme which highely praysed the ELIANS for their vpright iudgement,Sha [...]e sen­tences of the Laconians. Demaratus. Agis. Theopompus. & iust dea­ling in the games Olympicall. What wonder make ye of it (q he) if in fiue yeres space the E­LIANS one daye doe good iustice? And Theopompus likewise to a straunger, who as desirous C to shew his affection he bare the LACADAEMONIANS, told him how euery bodye called him Philolaecon (as to saye) a louer of LACEDAEMON. It were more honestie for thee (sayed he) to be named Philopolites, a louer of her citizens.Plistonax, Pausanias sonne. And Plistonax the sonne of Pausanias, when an Orator of ATHENS sayed the LACEDAEMONIANS were vnlearned, and ignorant: thou sayest true q he, for we only of all the GRAECIANS haue learned none of your ill conditions. And Archidamidas, Archidamidas. to one that demaunded of him, what number of fighting men there might be of the SPARTANS: Enowe sayd he, to driue awaye the wicked. We maye conie­cture also their manner of speaking, by their wordes in mirthe, which they spake sometimes playing wise: for they dyd neuer vse to speake vaine wordes at randone, but it had alwayes some secrete meaning in it, which required anothers good obseruation that would finde it. As D he which was desired to goe heare the nightingall counterfeated naturally: I haue (sayed he) heard the nightingall it selfe.In the life of Agesilous. And another which hauing redde this inscription vpon a tumble.

VVhen as they had, vvell quenched tyrannie
throughout their lande, by vvorthie vvarlike povver,
Their happe vvas yet in vvretched vvise to dye,
by sealing Selynuntaes' strongest tovver.

They well deserued death, sayed he, that dyd but quenche tyrannie: they should haue quite consumed it with fire. And one younger boye to another, promising to geue him suche hardie cockes of the game, as should dye in the place where they fought. O geue me not those (said he) which will dye, but those which with fighting will kill others. Another seeing men sit­ting E in coches and litters as they went: god forbid (said he) that I should euer sit in a chayer, where I could not rise to my elders. Suche were their aunswers & encounters. So that somme had reason which sayed heretofore, to speake LACONIAN like, was to be philosopher like: as you would saye, more to exercise the minde, then the bodye. Besides all this, they dyd studie to singe well,The Lacedae­monians songes. and to make goodly ditties and songes. Then they spake most properly and feately. There was in their songs also a certaine motion, I wote not what, which stirred vp the hearers hartes, and dyd kindle desire in them to doe notable feates. Their tongue was plaine, without affectation: their matter graue and morall, conteining for the most parte the prayse of those, which were slayne in battell for the defence of their countrie, as being happy men: & a shame to those that liue, which for fainte hartes refused so to dye, to leade a miserable and vnfortu­nate F life. Or els they sange howe they were the patternes for time to come, or the right glorie of the worlde, and the true representation of vertuous men: as the songe would best become [Page 59] A their ages which dyd singe. It shall not be impartinent for the better vnderstanding hereof, to bring you here and exāple. For in their open feasts, there were alwayes three daūces, according to the difference of the three ages.Three daun­ces among the Lacedaemo­nians. The daunce of the olde men, thus beganne first for to singe.

VVe haue bene young and strong, yea valliant heretofore,
till crooked age did holde vs backe, and bad vs doe no more.

The young men followed after, singing:

VVe yet are young, bolde, strong, and ready to maintaine
that quarell still, against all men that doe on earthe remaine.

The third was of children that came after the sayed:

And vve doe hope asvvell, to passe you all at last,
B and that the vvorlde shall vvitnes be, ere many yeres be past.

To conclude, who nerely will consider the worcks and makings of the LACON poets (wher­of some are yet extant) and will marke also the notes and tunes of the pipe, after the sound and measure whereof they marched in arraye, going to charge the enemie: he shall finde, that Terpander, and Pindarus, Terpander of the Lacedaemonians. had reason to ioyne hardynes with musicke. For Terpander speaking of the LACEDAEMONIANS, sayeth in a place:

This is that lande vvhere deedes of cheualrie,
did florishe most, in many a martiall feate:
VVhere musicke made, her choise of harmonie,
and iustice kept her stately royall seate.

C And Pindarus speaking of them also sayeth:Pyndarus of the Lacedae­monians.

There: graue aduise, is founde in aged braynes:
there: gallant youthes, are lusty ladds in dede.
VVhich can both singe, and daunce, in courtlike traines:
yet dant their foes, vvith many a doughty dede.

By which testimonies it appeareth, the one and the other made, and describeth them to haue loued musicke, and the warres together. For as another LACON poet sayeth,

It sitteth vvell, and is a semely thinge,
for such as spend their time in feats of vvarre:
To haue the skyll, svvete sonets for to singe,
D and touche the harpe vvithouten iangling iarre.

For this cause therefore in all their warres, when they should geue battell, the King dyd first sacrifice to the Muses, to put his souldiers in minde (as it should seeme) of the discipline & wis­dome of the Muses that they had bene brought vp in, to the end that when his souldiers were in the most extreme daunger, the Muses should present them selues before the souldiers eyes, to pricke then forward to doe some noble actes of worthy memorie. In theirtime of warre, they dyd tollerate their young men a litle of their hard & old accustomed life, & suffered them then to crime their heares,The longe bushes and beare of the Laconians. to haue braue armour, to weare gay apparell, & tooke as great de­light therein, to seethem gallant, & lustie, as to behold young neying & snorting horse, desirous for to fight. And althoughe from the beginning of their youthe, they dyd vse to weare longe E heares: yet were they neuer so carefull to combe & brushe their heades, as when they should to the battell. For when they dyd nointe them selues with sweete oyles, & dyd shed their heare, remembring Lycurgus saying: who was wont to tell them, that heares to them which were fayer, dyd make them more fayer, & to them that were fowle, they made them more ougly & dredfull. The exercises also of their bodies, were more easie & gentle, & not so hard & straight in their warres, as they were in a peace: & generally, their whole manner of life was not then so straightly viewed,How the La­conians be­ganne battell. The Laconiās songe when they mar­ched. Eust. Ilia. 15. nor yet controlled. So as they only were the men of the world, to whom warres were made a rest from labour, which men ordinarylie doe endure, to make them the fitter for the warres. Afterwardes when their armie was set in battell raye, euen in the face of the enemie, the King dyd straight sacrifice a goate vnto the goddes, & forthwith commaunded F all his souldiers to put their garlands of flowers on their heades, & willed that the pipes should sownd the songe of Castor: at the noyse & tune whereof, he him selfe beganne first to marche [Page 60] forward. So that it was a maruelous pleasure, & likewise a dredfull fight, to see the whole battell A marche together in order, at the sound of the pipes, and neuer to breake their pace, nor con­founde their ranckes, nor to be dismayde nor amazed themselues, but to goe on quietly & ioy­fully at the sounde of these pipes, to hazard themselues euen to death. For it is likely, that such corages are not troubled with much feare, nor yet ouercome with much furie: but rather they haue an assured constancie & vallianmes in good hope, as those which are backed with the as­sisting fauour of the goddes. The King marching in this order, had allwayes some about him, which had before time wonne the prises in games and iustes. And they saye there was one of these on a time, that was offered a great some of money at the games Olympicall, not to pre­sent him selfe at them: but he refused it, liking better with great payne to winne the prise, then for muche money to lose his honour. Whereupon one sayed vnto him, LACONIAN: & what B hast thou gotten nowe, to carie away the prise with so much swet? The LACONIAN aunswered him laughing: I shall fight in the battell, sayeth he, before the King. When they had once bro­ken into their enemies, they dyd still fiercely and fiercelier set vpon them, and dyd neuer cease, vntill their enemies gaue waye and fled: and then they chased and followed them still, vntill such time as their ouerthrowe and flight had assured them of the victorie.How save the Lacedaemo­nians dyd pursue their enemies. Then they quickly and quietly returned to their campe, iudging it to be no manhod, neither the parte of a noble minde, or of so wor hye a nation as the GRECIANS were, to kill and hewe in peeces, men so scattered and out of order, hauing forsaken all the hope of victorie. This fell out not on­ly honorable, but also very profitable for them. For they which were in battell against them, knowing they killed none but suche as resisted stowtely, and howe they dyd let other goe C which fled before them: they found it was more their benefit to flye, then to tarie and abide the strokes.Lycurgus a very good captaine, Oulames. Hippias the sophister sayeth, that Lycurgus himselfe was a very good captaine, & a great souldier, as he that had bene in many foughten fieldes: & Philostephanus ascribeth to him the deuise to put horsemenin troupes & companies, which they called Oulames, whereof fiftie men at armes was a troupe, whose manner was to put them selues in squadrōs. But Demetrius the Phalerian writeth otherwise, that Lycurgus was neuer at the warres, & that he made all his lawes and gouernment in a full peace. But in my opinion, the intermission of warres during the playes Olympicall, which they saye he deuised, doeth shew in apparaunce that he was a gentle natured man, & one that loued quietnes and peace. Some notwithstanding (amongest whom Hermippus was one) saye, he was not with Iphitus at the first beginning when he ordeined the D playes Olympicall, but that by chaunce he happened to come thither, passing by in his iorney only, & that he stayed there to see the games: where he thought he heard the voyce of a man behinde him, saying, he maruelled much why he dyd not persuade his citizens also to be par­teners of this newe deuise: and turning backe to see who it was that spake to him, he sawe no bodye. Whereupon he tooke a conceit that it was a speache from the goddes: & went there­fore presently to seeke out Iphitus, with whom he made all the statutes and orders of the feast, which afterwardes were farre more famous, better ordered, & more stately then before. But to returne againe to the LACEDAEMONIANS: their discipline & order of life continued still, after they were full growen men. For it was not lawfull for any man to liue as he listed, but they were within their cittie, as if they had bene in a campe, where euery man knoweth what allowance E he hath to liue withall,The Laconiās opinion, to serue their countrie. & what busines he hath els to doe in his calling. To be shorte, they were all of this minde, that they were not borne to serue them selues, but to serue their countrie. Therfore if they were cōmaunded nothing els, they went continually to see what the children dyd, and to teache them somewhat which might profit the common weale, or els they went to learne of those which were their elders. For one of the best and happiest things which Ly­curgus euer brought into his cittie, was the great rest and leysure which he made his cittizens to haue,The rest and leysure of the Lacedaemo­nians. only forbidding them that they should not professe any vile or base occupation: and they needed not also to be carefull to get great riches, in a place where goodes were nothing profitable nor esteemed. For the Ilotes, which were made bonde men by the warres, dyd till their groundes, and yeelded them a certaine reuenue euery yere. And as touching this matter,F they tell of a LACEDAEMONIAN,Idie liuers punished at Athens. who being on a daye at ATHENS where the lawe was plea­ded, dyd vnderstand that a citizen there was condemned for Idlenes, and howe he went home [Page 61] A to his house very sorowfully, accompanied with his friends which were sorie for him, & greatly lamented his ill happe. The LACEDAEMONIAN then prayed those which were about him, to shewe him the man condemned for liuing nobly, and like a gentleman. I haue alledged this, to shew how he thought it a vile & seruill thing to exercise any handy craft, or to worke any thing by hande to get money. For sutes in lawe, a man maye be well assured they were banished with the golde & siluer from LACEDAEMON,Sutes in lawe went aways with golde & siluer that was banished. How they sp [...]o the time in Sparta., considering now there was no more auarice not coue­tou [...]nes there, nor yet pouertie nor lacke, but equalitie with aboundaunce, & quiet life with so­brietie. All other times but when they had warres, they followed daunsing, feastes, playes, ban­kets hunting, or other exercises of bodye, & meetinges to passe the time away. For the younge men vntill they came to thirtie yeres of age, neuer went into the market to buye any prouision B or things for the house, but dyd their fathers or their friends busines: naye it was a shame for the oldest men, to hawnte the market to often. As to the contrary, it was honorable for them to be present at the shewe place the most parte of the daye, where they diuersely exercised their bodyes, & likewise to be at the places of assembly, there to spend time with talking together, & discoursing honestly one with another, without talking of any matter of gaine, traffike, or mo­ney. For all their talke (for the most parte) was about the praysing of some honest thing, or sporting wise to reproue some dishonestie, which alwayes caried with it some gentle lesson or monition by the waye. For Lycurgus was not such a sower man, as they neuer sawe him laughe: but as Sofibius writeth, it was he that first sacrificed to the litle god of laughture, which is at LA­CEDAEMON, bicause he would mingle their feastes and assemblies with mirthe, as a pleasaunt C sawce to ease the trouble of their strickt and harde life. To be brief, he did accustome his citti­zens so,The Lacedae­monians liued not priuately to them sel­ues in the comm'd weale. Paedaretus saying. that they neither would nor could liue alone, but were in manner as men incorporated one with another, and were allwayes in company together, as the bees be about their master bee: still in a continuall loue to serue their countrie, to winne honour, & to aduaunce the com­mon weale. Which affection to theirs is playne & easely seene to be imprinted in them by cer­ten of their aunswers, as in that which Paedaretus sayed on a time, being left out of the election of the number of the three hundred. Who departing home to his house mery and iocond as might be, sayed: It did him good to see there were three hundred founde better in the cittie than him selfe. Pisistratidas also being sent ambassadour with certen other to the lieutenants of the king of PERSIA, the PERSIAN lordes asked him, if they came of their owne desire, or D whether they were sent from the whole state: if we obtaine, sayed he, it is from the state: if we be denied, then we come of our selues. And Argileonida the mother of Brasidas, asked some that went to visite her after they were returned home to LACEDAEMON from their iorney to AMPHIPOLIS, if her sonne died like a man, and a worthy SPARTAN. And they straight did commend him highely, saying: there was not left in all LACEDAEMON suche a valliant man. She replied vnto them. Saye not so, my friends, I praye you: for Brasidas was in dede a valliant man, but the country of LACONIA hath many moe yet vallianter than he was. Now touching their Senate: Lycurgus was the first that erected it among them. The first that were thereof,The manner of choosing the Senate in Sparta. were Lycurgus chief ayders & assisters of that erection, as we haue declared before: but after­wards he ordeined, that when any of those first should happen to dye, they should choose in his E place the most honest reported man in the cittie, so he were three score yere olde and aboue. This was the noblest glorie that could be among men, when a man bare the bell and prise, not that he was swiftest among the swift, nor strongest amongest the strong, but that he among the honest was honestest. He had the reward of his vertue, as for libertie to speake, soueraine au­thoritie to gouerne, and princely power ouer the common weale, the honour, the life, and the goodes of the whole cittizens: howbeit the election was made after this sorte. The people first assembled in the marketplace, where there were some appointed and shut vp thereabout in a house, from whēce they could neither see, nor be seene of those that were assembled, but onely they might heare the noyse which they made there. For the people by their crye and showte, did declare whom they did choose, and whom they did refuse of the competitours, as they vsed F to shewe their liking by the like crye in other things. The competitours were not brought in, and presented all together, but one after another in order, as by lot did fall out. He on whom the lot fell, passed through the middest of the assemblie of the people, and sayed neuer a worde. [Page 62] The people straight that liked, made a crye or showte alowde. The men appointed which were A locked vp, had bookes or tables in which they wrote and noted the greatnes of the crye, and showte the people made, as euery competitour passed by, not knowing nor seing who he was. These hidden men did onely set downe in their bookes, the first, the second, the thirde, and so many more, as by showtes and cryes they perceyued dyd passe thus through the assemblie. They noted also in their said bookes, which of these had the greatest crye and showte of peo­ple at their passing thorough:VVhat was done the Se­natour being chosen. and him they came and declared to be Senatour chosen. Then he wearing a garland of flowers on his head, went to all the temples of the goddes in the cittie to geue thankes, hauing a great traine of young men following, and praysing of his vertues. There went also with him a maruelous company of women singing songes of his prayse, and howe blessed he was, that he had liued so vertuously. Then euery one of his kinne prepared a B bancket for him at home at their houses, and as he entred the house, they sayed vnto him: The cittie honoreth thee vvith this bancket. That done, he repayred afterwards to the ordinarie place of their eating, where he dyd in all things as he was accustomed, sauing he was serued nowe at his table with a double allowance, whereof he reserued the one. After supper, all his kinse­women stoode in the entrie of the hall where they had eaten: so he called her whom he loued best, and gaue her his allowaunce he had saued, and sayed to her: This was geuen me in token I was this daye rewarded for my vertue: and euen so I geue it thee for a like token of rewarde for thy vertue. Then was she brought home by all the women there to her house, euen in like sorte as he was by the men. Touching burialles, Lycurgus made a wise order: For first of all, to cut of all superstition of burying places,The manner of buriall with the La­cedaemonians. he commaunded they should burie their dead within C the cittie, & that their graues should be round about their temples, that young persones might haue them allwayes in their eyes, & not be affrayed to see a deadbodye, as if to touche a corse, or to passe by their graues, it should defile a man. Then did he forbid them to burie any thing with the corse, and willed they should only lappe it vp in a redde clothe, with oliue leaues. It was not lawfull to graue the name of any dead bodye vpon his graue, but only of suche a man as died in the warres, or of some holy woman professed into their temples. Furthermore, the time appointed to mourne in,The time of mourning. was very shorte. For it lasted not but a eleuen dayes, and on the twelft daye, they must doe sacrifice to Proserpina, and so leaue of their mourning. To conclude, he left nothing idle, or vnworking in his citizens: for to all necessarie things which men can not lacke, Lycurgus ioyned euer a certaine emulation of men. As to desire vertue, and to con­temne D vice: and furnished his cittie with many good preceptes and examples, emong which his cittizens being still borne and bred vp, and hauing the same in euery place before their eyes where they went, they came to passe in time to be framed after the very patterne and moulde of vertue it selfe. For this cause he did not suffer any to trauell out of the countrie,None allowed to trauell into other coūtries without li­cence. or to goe abroad as he would, without speciall licence, for feare least those which trauelled abroad for their pleasure, should bring home straunge facions and manners, and a corrupt disordered life, which by litle and litle might get waye, and bring an alteration and chaunge of the whole state. Furthermore,No straungers suffered to dwell in Sparta. he kept out of SPARTA all straungers, except those which had necessarie busines there, or were come thither for some profit to the countrie: not that he was affrayed they should learne some thing whereby to loue vertue, or that they should desire to followe his E facion and manner of gouernment as Thucydides was: but rather fearing they should teache his citizens some naughty manners, or some ill fauored vice. For it must needes be, that straun­gers bring euerstraunge and newe deuises with them: which newe deuises bring with them al­so newe opinions: and newe opinions beget newe affections and mindes, that many times are repugnant to the lawe, and to the forme of the common weale established before, as discordes doe many times in an harmonie of musicke, that before agreed very well together. Therefore he iudged it a thing most necessarie, to keepe his cittie free and safe from coūterfeating of any straungers manners of facions, that were cōmonly as persones infected with some contagious sicknes. Nowe in all we haue spoken before, euen to this place, there is no manner of token or shewe of iniustice, or lacke of equite, wherewith some seme to burden Lycurgus in his lawes:F by saying they were well made,Cryptia with the Lacedae­monians. to make men warlicke and valliant, but not to be iuste or righ­teous. But cōcerning the lawe they call Cryptia, as much to saye, as their secret: if it were of Ly­curgus [Page 63] A institution, as Aristotle sayeth, it might haue caried Plato into the like opinion that Ly­curgus had of his common weale. This was the lawe: The gouernours which had the charge and ouersight of the young men, at certaine appointed times, dyd chuse out those they thought to haue the best discretion, and sent them abroade into the countrie, some one waye, some another waye, who caried with them daggers, and some prouision to feede them. Those young men being thus dispersed abroade in the countrie, did hide them selues all the daye close in secret places, and there they laye and tooke their rest: afterwardes when night was come, they went to seeke out the high wayes, and killed the first of the ILOTES that they met.The cruelty of the Lace­daemonians against the Ilotes. Some­times euen in the broade daye, they went into the countrie to kill the strongest and slowesth of the mens Thucydides telleth in his history of the warres of PELOPONNESVS, where he sayeth. B That a certaine conuenient number of the ILOTES were crowned, by a publicke proclama­tion of the SPARTANS: and being infranchesed, for their good seruices they had done the common weale, they were caried to all the temples of the goddes for an honour. Within a while after, no man knewe what was become of them, being about two thousand in number: so that neuer man heard tell neither then nor since, howe they came to their deathes. Howbeit Aristotle aboue all others sayeth, that the Ephores, so soone as they were placed in their offi­ces; made warres with the ILOTES, bicause they might lawfully kill them. And it is true, that in other things they did handle them very hardely. For they forced them somtimes to drincke wine without water out of measure, till they had made them starke drunke. Then they brought them all into their common halles where they did eate, to make their children to beholde C them, and to see what beastlines it was for a man to be drunke. Likewise they made them singe songes, and daunce daunces, vnfit for honest men, and suche as were full of derision and moc­kerie, and did forbid them expressely to singe any honest songes. So it is reported, that in the iorney the THEBANS made to LACONIA, many of the ILOTES were taken prisoners thereat, and when they were commaunded to singe the verses of Terpander, or of Aleman, Diodorus lib. 2. or of Spen­don the Laconian, they would not doe it: saying, they durst not finge them for their masters. Wherefore he that first sayed in the countrie of LACEDAEMONIA, he that is free in more free, and he that is bonde, is more bonde then in other places: knewe very well the diuersitie be­tweene the libertie and bondage there, and the libertie and bondage of other countries. But in my opinion, the LACEDAEMONIANS beganne to vse these great outrages and cruelties, long D time after the death of Lycurgus, and specially since the great earthquake that happened at SPARTA, at which time the ILOTES rose against them with the MESSENIANS, and did great mischief through the countrie, and put the cittie to the greatest distresse and daunger that euer it had. For I cannot be persuaded, that euer Lycurgus inuented, or instituted, so wicked and mis­chieuous an acte, as that kynde of ordinaunce was: bicause I imagine his nature was gentle and mercifull, by the clemencie and iustice wee see he vsed in all his other doings and was witnes­sed besides by open oracle from the goddes, for a iust and wise man. Furthermore, they saye of him, that when he sawe the chiefest pointes of his gouernment had taken deepe roote, and that the forme of his common weale went on, and was strong enough to mainteine and keepe it selfe a foote, like as Plato sayeth,Plato in Ti­maeo. that God reioyced greately after he had made the worlde, E and sawe the same turne and moue his first mouing: euen so Lycurgus taking singular pleasure and delight in his minde, to see his notable lawes put in vre, and so well stablished and liked of by experience, sought yet to make them immortall, as neere as he could possible by any fore­cast of man, that no after time whatsoeuer, might chaunge or put them downe. To bring this to passe, he caused all the people to assemble, and tolde them he thought his ciuill pollicie and state of common weale was already sufficiently established, for vertuous and happy life yet there was one matter behinde of greater importaunce than all the rest, which he could not yet declare vnto them, vntill he had first asked counsell of the oracle of Apollo: And therefore in the meane time they should keepe and obserue his lawes and ordinaunces inuiolublie, without chaunging remouing, or staying any matter therein,Lycurgus wonderfull counsell in stablishing his lawes. vntill he were returned from the cittie of F DELPHES, and then they should doe that other thing behinde, if the God then so counselled him. They all promised him to doe it, and prayed him to make hast to goe on his iorney. But before he departed, he made the Kings and Senatours sweare first, and consequently all the peo­ple [Page 64] after, that they would keepe his lawes and ordinaunces without chaunging or altering any A thing, vntill he did returne againe. This done, he went to the citie of DELPHES, where so sone as he arriued, he sacrificed in the temple to Apollo, and asked him: If the lawes he had made were good to make a man an happy life. Apollo made him aunswer, his lawes were very good, and that his cittie keping them, should be the most renowmed of the worlde. Lycurgus caused this oracle to be written, which he sent to SPARTA. After he sacrificed to Apollo againe: and then taking leaue of his friendes, and of his sonne, he determined to dye, bicause his citizens should neuer be released of the othe they had made betweene his handes. When he had this determination, he was come to the age, wherein a man hathe strength enough to liue lenger: and yet was olde enough also to dye if he would.Lycurgus death. Wherefore finding him selfe happy to haue obteined his desire, he willingly pyned him selfe to death, by abstinence, and lacke of meate. For B he thought it meete, that the very death of great personages should bring benefit euer to the common weale, and that the ende of their life should be no more idle, or vnprofitable, then the rest of their life before: nay rather, that it was one of their most meritotious actes, to haue their death extolled for worthines. So he imagined, that his death would be the perfection and crowne of his felicitie, after he had made and ordeined so many good and notable lawes, for the honour and benefit of his countrie: and should be as a seale of confirmation of his lawe, and the continuall preseruitour of his cittie, considering all his cittizens had sworne to keepe them all inuiolably, vntill he were returned. He was not deceaued of his hope, for his cittie was the chiefest of the worlde, in glorie and honour of gouernment, by the space of fiue hundred yeres.Sparta flori­shed fiue hun­dred yeres. Lycurgus lawes were broke in king Agis time, by Lysanders meanes. Money corru­pteth Lycur­gus Lawes. For so long his cittie kept his lawes without any chaunge or alteration by any of the C Kings successours, vntill king Agis, the sonne of Archidamus beganne to reigne. For the crea­tion of the Ephores, did not breake, not discontinewe any of the lawes of Lycurgus, but reduced them rather to a more straight and strickt order: although it seemed at the first that the Ephores were ordeined, for the maintenaunce & defence of the libertie of the people, whereas in deede they did also strengthen the authoritie of the Kings and Senate. Nowe in the raigne of king Agis, gold and siluer beganne first to creepe in againe to the cittie of SPARTA, by meanes of Lysander. With money there came in straight couetousnes, and gredines to get and gather. And although Lysander was not desirous to get it, nor would be corrupted for any money: yet he brought riches and couetousnes into the countrie,See more in Lysaders life. Lysander brought in ri­cher againe into Sparta. and filled the same with all finenes, by bringing in great store of golde and siluer from the warres, directly against the lawes and ordi­naunces D of Lycurgus. The which so long as they were in force and vse, it appered that the go­uernment of SPARTA seemed not to be a pollicy or common weale, but rather a certaine holy place & order of religion. And euen as the Poets fayne, the Hercules went through the world with his clubbe, and lyons skynne, punishing cruell robbers and vnnaturall tyrannes: so in like case with a litle scrowe of parchement, and a poore cape, did the SPARTANS commaund and geue lawes, to all the rest of GRECE, euen with their good liking and consent. And they cha­sed the tyrannes awaye, which vsurped tyrannicall power ouer any of their citties, and did de­cide all controuersies, and oftentimes pacified their seditions, without sending out one soul­dier, but only a simple poore ambassadour. At whose commaundement, the people presently assembled like the bees, which gather together about their King, so soone as they spye him:E they did then so greatly reuerence the good gouernment & iustice of the SPARTANS. There­fore I can but wonder much at those which saye, the cittie of LACEDAEMON could obey well, but not commaunde: and for proofe they alleage wordes of king Theopompus, Theopompus wordes of o­beying and commaūding. who aunswered one which sayd, that SPARTA was mainteined, bicause the Kings could commaund well. Naye the rather (sayd he) bicause the cittizens can obey well. For men commonly disdaine to obey those, which are not wise in commaunding. So that the faithfull obedience of the subiectes, de­pendeth much vpon the sufficient commaundement of the wise prince. For he that directeth well, must needes be well obeyed. For like as the arte of a good rider, is to make his horse gentle,Good gouern­mēt breedeth due obediēce. and ready at commaundement: euen so the chiefest pointe belonging to a prince, is to teach his subiects to obey. Wherefore the LACEDAEMONIANS procured, that not onely F other people did willingly obey them, but also desired to be ruled, and commaunded by them. For they asked them, neither shippes nor money, nor yet did send them any number of men [Page 65] A of warre to compell them, but onely they sent one cittizen of SPARTA to gouerne them, to whom all the other people submitted them selues, and were holpen by him in their necessitie, as fearing and reuerencing him. In this wise the SICILIANS were holpen by Gysippus, the CHALCIDIANS by Brasidas, and all the GRECIANS inhabiting ASIA, by Lysander, Callicra­tidas, and by Agesilaus, who were called the reformers and directers of princes, peoples, and Kings, vnto whom they were sent here and there: but euer they had their eye vpon the cittie of SPARTA, as vpon the most perfect patterne to order mans life by, and to gouerne a com­mon weale after. To this effect tended the mery worde spoken in iest by Straton [...]e [...]: Who said he did order the ATHENIANS to tend their sacrifices, and the ELIANS to tende their games: and if they made any faulte therein, the LACEDAEMONIANS should be well whipped. That B was merely spoken, and in a iesting manner. But Antisthenes (the philosopher and one of So­crates scholers) seeing the THEBANS growen very hawtie & glorious,Antisthenes, Socrates schollers wordes. after that they had con­quered the LACEDAEMONIANS in the iorney of LEVCTRES: me thinketh sayed he, these THE­BANS here doe like the schoole boyes, which bragge and reioyce when they haue a litle bea­ten their master. But this was not Lycurgus meaning, to haue his cittie to commaunde many. But he thought the felicitie of a cittie, as of a priuate man, consisted chiefly in the exercise of vertue, and in the vnitie of the inhabitants thereof. He framed his common wealth to this ende, that his cittizens should be nobly minded, content with their owne, and temperate in their doings, that thereby they might mainteine and keepe them selues long in safetie. The self same intention had Plato, Diogenes, and Zenon, in setting forth their bookes, which they wrote C of the gouernment of common weales:The founda­tion of a com­mon weale. and so had likewise many other great and learned men which haue written of the same matter. Howbeit they only left behinde them, wordes, and written bookes: but Lycurgus contrariwise, left no written bookes nor pamplets, but stablished and left behinde him, a royall forme of gouernment, which no man euer before had inuented, nor neuer after could be followed. He hath made them plainely see, a whole cittie liue toge­ther, and gouerne it selfe philosophically, according to the true rules and preceptes of perfect wisdome: which imagined, that true wisedome was a thing hanging in the ayer, and could not visible be seene in the worlde. Whereby he hath worthily excelled in glorie all those, which euer tooke vpon them to write or stablishe the gouernment of a common weale. And there­fore sayeth Aristotle, that after his death they did him lesse honour in LACEDAEMONIA, D then he had deserued: albeit they did him all the honour they possibly could deuise. And yet they buylt a temple for him, and made solemne sacrifice to him euery yere, as vnto a god.Diuine ho­nours to Ly­curgus after his death. More, they saye, that when the ashes of his bodie were brought to SPARTA, there fell straight lightning vpon his tumbe where they were put: which they had not often seene to happen, to other men of name after their decease, sauing only to the poet Eur [...]pides, who dying in MACE­DONIA, was buried neere the cittie of ARETHVSA. The which is some manifest argument, for suche as loue the Poet, to laye against those which somewhat depraue him, seing this signe came to him after his death, which had happened before to a most well beloued man of the goddes. Some laye Lycurgus died in the cittie of CIRRHA. But Apollothemis sayeth, he died in ELIDA. Timaeus and Aristoxenus write, he ended his dayes in CRETA. And Aristoxenus E sayeth further, that those of the Ile of CRETA doe shewe his graue in the place which they call Pergami [...], Antiorus Ly­curgus [...]. by the broade highe wayes side. He left one onely begotten sonne named An­tiorus, who died without issue, so that his house and name fayled with him. But his neere kinse­men and famillier friendes, did set vp a company or brotherhood in memorie of him, which continued a long time: and the dayes wherein they assembled, were called the Lycurgides. There is another Aristocrates (the sonne of Hipparchus) who sayeth, that he being dead in CRETA, his friendes burned his bodie, and afterwardes threwe his ashes into the sea, according as he had prayed and requested them. For he feared, that if any parte of him should at any time haue bene brought to SPARTA, the inhabitans would haue sayed he was returned againe, and thereby would haue thought them selues discharged of their othe, and might haue F lawfully altered the lawes which he had appointed. And this is the discourse and ende of Lycurgus life.

The end of Lycurgus life.

[figure]

THE LIFE OF Numa Pompilius.

In what time Numa [...] Cicero de Or. 2. & Tusc [...]l. 4. Lius. H [...]lic. lib. 2. THE Historiographers differ maruelously of the time, in which Numa A Pompilius raigned King, albeit some will deriue from him many noble houses descēded in ROME. For one Clodius, who wrote the booke inti­tuled the table of time, affirmeth that the auncient registers of the cit­tie of ROME were lost when it was taken and sacked by the GAVLES: and that those which are extant at this daye be not true, but were only made by men desirous to gratifie some, which haue thrust in auncient houses and families of the first ROMAINES, that concerne nothing them whom they ment to represent. On the other side, although the common opinion be, that Numa was as familier friend and scholler of Pythagoras the philoso­pher, yet some saye he was neuer learned, nor had any knowledge at all in the Greeke tongue.B And yet mainteining that it is possible enough,VVhether Pythagoras had any con­versation with Numa. that he was so well borne, and had suche perfe­ction in all kind of vertue, that he neuer neded any master: & though he had neded, they had ra­ther attribute the honour of the instructing of this King vnto some other foreane person, that was more excellent then Pythagoras. Other saye, that Phythagoras the philosopher was long time after the raigne of Numa, & well nighe fiue ages after him. How beit other saye, there was ano­ther Pythagoras borne in SPARTA (who hauing wonne the pryse of running at the games O­lympicall,Pythagoras the seconde, a Spartan borne, taught Numa, at Rome. in the sixtenth Olympiade, & the third yere of Numaes raigne) did come into ITA­LIE, where he kept much about Numa, & did assist & helpe him in the gouerning & ordering of his Realme. By meanes whereof there be many customes yet of the LACONIANS, mingled with the ROMAINES, which this second Pythagoras was sayed to haue taught him. Neuer­theles C his not confessed that Numa was borne of the SABYNES, which they saye are descended from the LACEDAEMONIANS. So it falleth out very hard to agree certainly of the time when Numa was, and chiefly for suche as will followe the rolle or table of those, which from Olym­piades to Olympiades haue wonne the pryses of games Olympicall: considering the rolle or table that they haue at this present, was very lately published by one Hippias an Elian, who de­liuereth no reason or argument of necessitie, why it should be taken for an vndoubted trothe, which he in that sorte hath gathered. Yet we will not leaue to put in writing those things wor­thie [Page 67] A of memorie, which we could gather by any meanes of king Numa, beginning at that place which we thought to be meetest. It was nowe sithence ROME was buylt, seuen and thirtie yeres (for so long time raigned Romulus) when Romulus the fifte of the moneth of Iuly (which they call the Nones of the goates) made a solemne sacrifice without the cittie,The death of Romulus. neere to a cer­taine place commonly called, the goate marshe. As all the whole Senate, with the most parte of the people were present at this sacrifice, sodainely there rose in the ayer a very great tem­pest, and a maruelous darcke thicke clowde, which fell on the earthe with suche boysterous windes, stormes, lightnings, and thunder: that the poore common people being affrayed of so fore a tempest, dispersed them selues sodainely, running here and there for succour, and there­withall king Romulus vanished awaye in suche sorte, that he was neuer after seene aliue not B dead. This brought the Senatours, and noble men whom they called Patricians, into great sus­pition. And there ranne a fowle tale among the common people, howe they had a long time borne very impaciently to be subiects to a King, bicause them selues would haue had and ta­ken vpon them some soueraine authoritie, and that for this cause they had killed king Romulus. Adding somewhat more vnto it, howe a litle before he had vsed them more roughely, and commaūded them more straightly then he was wont or accustomed. Neuertheles they found the meanes to quenche all these bruites and murmurings, by doing diuine honour and sacri­fice vnto him, as one not dead, but passed to a better life. To confirme this, one of the noblest men among them called Proclus came in, and by othe affirmed before all the people, that he sawe Romulus ascending vp into heauen,In the life of Romulus he is named Tro­colus [...]. armed at all peces, and that he heard a voyce saye: C from thenceforth call him Quirinus. This being thus appeased, there sprange vp another trou­ble, to knowe whom they should choose in his place. For the straungers which were come then from other places to dwell in ROME,Dissention as Rome about choosing of their King. were not yet throughly ioyned to the naturall borne ROMAINES: in so muche, as the common people dyd not only wauer, and stagger vp and down in opinion, but the Senatours also (that were many & of diuers nations) did enter into a suspition one of another. These things notwithstāding they all agreed in this, that of necessitie they must choose a King: howbeit in the rest they differed much, not only whom they should choose, but also of what nation he should be. For those which were the first founders and buyl­ders of the cittie of ROME with Romulus, could in no wise abide, norsuffer, that the SABYNES (to whom they had diuided parte of their landes, and a moytie of their cittie) should attempt D and presume to commaund them, whom they dyd receyue and associate into their company and felowshippe. The SABYNES alledged on thother side for them, a good reason, and such as caried great probabilitie. Which was, that neuer sence the death of their king Tatius, they neither had in any thing disobeyed nor disquieted king Romulus, but had suffered him to raigne peaceably: and therefore Romulus being nowe deceased, reason would that the newe King should be chosen of their nation. And that albeit the ROMAINES had receyued them into their cittie, they could not say therefore, that in time of this association, they were lesse to be reckoned of in any thing, than them selues. Further they added, that in ioyning with them, the ROMAINES had doubly increased their might and power, and had made a bodie of a people, which deserued the honour and title of a cittie. These were the causes of their contention. But E to preuent that of this contention there might growe to confusion in the cittie, if it should remaine without an head to commaund: the Senatours which were a hundred and fiftieth number,Liuie sayeth but a hun­dred. Dionysius 200. gaue counsell that euery one of them by turnes, one after another, should carie the royall state of the King, and all the showes and ornaments of his maiestie, and should doe the ordinarie sacrifices of the King, and dispatche all causes sixe howers in the daye, and sixe howers in the night, as the King before had vsed. Thus they thought it best to deuide the rule,Plutar. in the life of Romu­lus agreeth with Diony­sius. that one might haue asmuch power as the other, aswell in respect of them selues, as also for re­garde of the people. For they imagined, that the chaunging and remouing thus of this regall dignitie, and passing it from man to man, would clene take awaye enuie among them, and make euery of them to rule temperately, and vprightly see, that in one, and that selfe same daye F and night, euery of them should be a King and priuate persone also. The ROMAINES call this manner of regiment in vacation, Interregnum:Interregnum. as you would saye, rule for the time. Nowe albeit their gouernment was very modest and ciuill, yet they could not for all that [Page 68] keepe them selues from falling into the suspition, and slaunder of the people: who gaue it A out straight, that this was a fine deuise of theirs, to chaunge by this meanes the rule of the Realme into a fewe noble mens handes, to the ende that the whole authoritie and gouern­ment of all publicke causes, should remaine still in them selues, bicause it grieued them to be subiect to a King. And in the ende, the two partes of the cittie came to this agreement: that the one parte should choose one of the bodie of the other, to be the King. This course they li­ked very well, aswell for the pacification of present sturre and dissention amongest them sel­ues, as for procuring equalitie of affection, and sturring vp a likenes of goodwill in the King that thus indifferently should be chosen: whereby he should loue the one parte for that they had chosen him, and likewise the other parte for that he was of their nation. The SABYNES were the first, which referred the election to the ROMAINES choyse: and the ROMAINES B thought it better to chuse one of the nation of the SABYNES, then to haue a ROMAINE cho­sen by the SABYNES. After they had consulted, they determined amongest them selues: and did choose Numa Pompilius one of the bodye of the SABYNES to be King,Numa chosen King. who was none of the number of them which came to dwell at ROME, howbeit he was a man so famous for his vertue, that the SABYNES so soone as they named him, did receyue him more willingly, then they who had chosen him. After they had thus published their election, the first and chiefest persones of the one & the otherside, were chosen out to goe vnto him. Now Numa Pompilius was borne in one of the chiefest and best citties which the SABYNES had, called Cures, where­upon the ROMAINES, and their fellowes the SABYNES, were called afterwardes Quirites, Numa borne in the cittie of Cures. Quirites why so called. and he was the sonne of Pomponius a noble man, the youngest of foure brethern: being by the se­cret C worcking of the goddes, borne on the very daye, on the which ROME was first founded by Romulus, which was the one and twenty daye of Aprill. This man being naturally geuen and inclined vnto all vertue, did yet increase the same, by studie, and all kynde of good disci­pline: and by the exercise thereof, and of true pacience, and right philosophie, he did mar­uelously adorne him selfe and his manners.The life and manners of Numa before his raigne. For he did not only clere his soule, and minde, of all passions and vices commonly vsed in the worlde: but he conquered in him selfe all heates, violence, & couetousnes. And would neither seeke nor vsurpe, that which was an other mans, a thing at that time honoured among the most barbarous people: but thought that to be the true, and right victorie in man, first to conquer and commaund him selfe by iudgement & rea­son, & then to subdue all couetousnes & greedines. Hauing therfore this opinion, he would in D no wise haue in his house any superfluity or finenes. He became to euery man that would em­ploye him (aswell straunger as his owne countrie man) a wise coūsaillour, & an vpright iudge. He bestowed his leysure, not to followe his owne delight, or to gather goods together: but to serue the goddes, & to behold their celestiall nature and power, as much as mans reason & vn­derstāding could cōprehend. Thereby he got so great a name & reputation, that Tatius (which was king of ROME with Romulus) hauing but one onely daughter called Tatia, Tatia the wife of Nu­ma. made him his sonne in law. Howbeit this mariage put him in no such iolity, that he would dwel at ROME with his father in lawe, but rather kept at home at his own house in the countrie of the SABYNES, there to serue & cherishe his olde father with his wife Tatia: who for her parte also liked better, to liue quietly with her husbād being a priuate mā, then to goe to ROME where she might haue E liued in much honour and glorie, by meanes of the King her father. She died as it is reported, 13. yeres after she was maried. After her deathe, Numa leauing to dwell in the cittie, was better contēted to liue in the country alone, & solitarie, & gaue himself to walke much in the fields & woddes consecrated to the godds, as one desirous to leade alone life, farre from the cōpanie of men. Whereupon was raised (in my opiniō) that which is spoken of him, & of the goddesse Ege­ria. Numa con­uersant with the goddesse Egeria. That it was not for any straungenes, or melancholines of nature, that Numa withdrew him self from the cōuersation & cōpany of men, but bicause he had found another more honorable & holy society of the Nymphe, & goddesse Egeria, who had done him, as they saye, that honour, as to make him her husbād: with whō as his beloued darling it is sayed he enjoyed happy dayes, & by dayly frequenting of her company, he was inspired with the loue & knowledge of all ce­lestiall F things. Surely, these deuises are much like vnto certain old fables of the Phrygiās, which they hauing learned from the father to the sonne, doe loue to tell of one Atis: of the Bithynians, [Page 69] A of one Herodotus: of the ARCADIANS, of one Endymion: and of many other such like men, who in their liues were taken for sayntes, and beloued of the goddes. Notwithstanding, it is likely, that the goddes loue neither birdes, nor horse, but men, and haue sometimes a liking to be fa­milliar with perfect good men,Goddes fa­milliar with men. and doe not disdaine sometime the conuersation of suche as be holye, religious, and deuoute. But to beleeue the goddes haue carnall knowledge, and doe de­light in the outward beawtie of creatures, that seemeth to carie a very harde beliefe. Yet the wise EGYPTIANS thincke it probable enough and likely, that the spirite of the goddes hath geuen originall of generation to women, and doe beget fruite of their bodies: howbeit they holde that a man can haue no corporall companie with any diuine nature. Wherein they doe not cōsider, that euery thing that ioyneth together, doth deliuer againe a like substaūce, to that B wherewith it was ioyned. This notwithstanding, it is mete we should beleeue the godds beare good will to men, and that of it doth spring their loue, whereby men saye the goddes loue those whose manners they purifie, and inspire with vertue. And they doe not offende, which fayne that Phorbas, Hyacinthus and Admetus, were sometimes the louers of Apollo, and also Hippoly­tus the SICYONIAN: of whom they reporte, that euer when he passed ouer the arme of the sea which lieth betweene the citties of SICYONA, and of CIRRAHA, the god which knewe he came, reioyced, and caused Pythia the prophetesse to pronounce these heroycall verses,

I knovve full vvell, my deare Hippolytus,
returnes by sea, my minde diuineth thus.

It is sayd also that Pan was in loue with Pindarus and his verses,VVho are be­loued of the goddes. and that the goddes honored C the poets Hesiodus, & Archilocus, after their death by the Muses. They saye moreouer, that AEs­culapius laye with Sophocles in his life time, and at this daye they doe yet showe many tokens thereof: and after his death, another god (as it is reported) made him to be honorably buried. Nowe if they graunte, that such things maye be true: how can we refuse to beleeue, that some goddes haue bene familliar with Zaleucus, Minos, Zoroastres, Lycurgus, Numa, and such other like personages, which haue gouerned kingdomes, & stablished common weales? and it is not vnlike that the goddes in deede dyd company with them, to inspire and teache them many no­table things, and that they did drawe neere vnto these Poets, & players of the harpe, that made and played many dolefull and ioyfull ditties, at the least for their sporte and pleasure onely, if euer they came neere them. Neuertheles if any man be of other opinion, the waye is open and D large as Bacchylides sayed, to thincke and saye as he lust. For my selfe I doe finde, that which is written of Lycurgus, Numa, and other suche persones, not to be without likelyhood and proba­bilitie: who hauing to gouerne rude, churlishe, & stiffe necked people, and purposing to bring in straunge nouelties into the gouernments of their countries, did fayne wisely to haue confe­rence with the godds, considering this fayning fell to be profitable & beneficiall to those them­selues, whom they made to beleeue the same. But to returne to our historie. Numa was fourty yeres olde, when the ambassadours of ROME were sent to present the Kingdome vnto him, & to intreate him to accept thereof. Proclus, and Velesus, Proclus and Velesus am­bassadours to offer Numa the kingdom. were the ambassadours that were sent. One of the which the people looked should haue bene chosen for King, bicause those of Romulus side, did fauour muche Proclus: and those of Tatius parte fauored Velesus. Nowe they vsed no E long speache vnto him, bicause they thought he would haue bene glad of suche a great good fortune. But contrarely it was in deede a very hard thing, & required great persuasions, & much intreatie, to moue a man which had allwayes liued quietly, & at ease, to accept the regiment of a cittie, which as a man would saye, had bene raysed vp and growen by warres, and martiall dedes. Wherfore he aunswered them in the presence of his father, and one other of his kinse­men called Martius in this sorte.The orasion of Numa to the abassa­dours refusing to be King. Chaunge & alteration of mans life is euer daungerous: but for him that lacketh nothing necessarie, nor hath cause to cōplaine of his present state, it is a great follie to leaue his olde acquainted trade of life, & to enter into another newe and vnknowen, if there were no other but this only respect that he leaueth a certaintie, to venter vpon an vncer­tainty. Howbeit there is further matter in this, that the daūgers & perills of this kingdom which F they offer me, are not altogether vncertain, if we will looke backe what happened vnto Romulus. Who was not vnsuspected to haue layed waite, to haue had Tatius his fellow & cōpanion mur­dered: & now after Romulus death, the Senatours selues are mistrusted to haue killed him on the [Page 70] other side by treason. And yet they saye it, and singe in euery where that Romulus was the sonne A of a god, that at his birthe he was miraculously preserued, and afterwardes he was as incredi­blie brought vp. Whereas for my owne parte, I doe confesse, I was begotten by a mortallman, and was fostered, brought vp, and taught by men as you known and these fewe qualities which they prayse & commend in me, are conditions farre vnmoto for a man that is to raigne. I euer loued a solitarie life, quiet and studie, and did exempt my selfe from worldly causes. All my life time I haue sought and loued peace aboue all things, and neuer had for doe with any warres. My conuersation hath bene to companie with men, which meete only to serue & honour the goddes, or to laughe and be merie one with another, or els to spende their time in their priuate affayers, or otherwise sometime to attend their pastures, and feeding of their cattell. Whereas Romulus (my ROMAINE lordes) hath left you many warres begonne, which peraduenture you B could be contented to spare: yet now to mainteine the same, your citie had neede of a martiall King, actiue, & strong of bodye. Your people moreouer, through long custome, and the great increase they are geuen vnto by feates of armes, desire nought els perhappes but warres: and it is plainely seene, they seeke still to growe, and commaund their neighbours. So that if there were no other consideration in it, yet were it a mere mockerie for me, to goe to teache a cittie at this present to serue the goddes, to loue iustice, to hate warres, and to flye violence: when it rather hath neede of a conquering captaine, then of a peaceable King. These and suche other like reasons and persuasions Numa alleaged, to discharge him selfe of the Kingdome which they offred him. Howbeit the ambassadours of the ROMAINES most humbly besought and prayed him with all instance possible, that he would not be the cause of another newe sturre, and com­motion C among them, seeing both partes in the cittie haue geuen their consent and liking to him alone, and none other to be their King. Moreouer, when the ambassadours had left him vpon this sute, his father, and Martius his kinseman, beganne also priuately to perswade him, that he should not refuse so good and godly an offer. And albeit he was contented with his present state, and desired to be no richer than he was, nor coueted no princely honour nor glorie, bicause he sought only most famous vertue: yet he must needes thincke, that to rule well, was to doe the goddes good seruice, whose will it was to employe the iustice they knewe in him, and not to suffer it to be idle. Refuse not therefore (q they) this royall dignitie, which to a graue and wise man is a goodly field, to bring forth many commendable workes and fruites. There you maye doe noble seruice to the godds, to humble the heartes of these martiall peo­ple, and to bring them to be holy and religious: for they readely turne, and easely conforme them selues vnto the nature of their prince. They dearely loued Tatius, although he was a straunger: they haue consecrated a memorie to Romulus with diuine honours, which they make vnto him at this daye. And it maye be, that the people seeing them selues conquerers, will be full enough of warres: and the ROMAINES being nowe full of spoyles & triumphes, will be glad to haue a gentle prince, and one that loueth iustice, that they maye thenceforth liue in peace, vnder good and holy lawes. And yet if it be otherwise, that their hartes be still full of heate and furie to fight: is it not better to turne this their desire to make warres some other waye, when a man hathe the bridle in his owne handes to doe it, and to be a meane in the meane time to ioyne the countrie, and all the nation of the SABYNES, in perpetuall loue E and amitie, with so mighty and florishing a cittie? besides all these persuasions and reasons, there were many signes also (as they saye) which promised him good lucke, together with the earnest affection and liking of his owne countrie cittizens. Who, so soone as they vnder­stoode the coming, and commission of the ambassadours of ROME, they importunately desired him to goe thither, and to accept the offer of the Kingdome: that he might more straight­ly vnite and incorporate them together with the ROMAINES. Whereupon, Numa accepted the Kingdome.Numa begin­neth his king­dome with seruice of the goddes. Then after he had done sacrifice to the goddes, he set forwardes on his iour­ney towardes ROME: where the people and Senate went out to meete him, with a wonder­full desire to see him. The women at his entrie, went blessing of him, and singing of his prayses. They dyd sacrifice for him, in all the temples of the goddes. There was neither F man nor woman but seemed to be as ioyfull and glad: as if a newe Realme, and not a newe Kinge, had bene come to the cittie of ROME. Thus was he brought with this open ioye, [Page 71] A and reioycing, vnto the market place, where one of the Senatours, which at that time was re­gent, called Spurius Vettius, made them pronounce his open election: and so by one consent he was chosen King, with all the voyces of the people. Then were brought vnto him the tokens of honour and dignitie of the King. But he him selfe commaunded they should be stayed a while, saying: He must first be confirmed King by the goddes. Then he tooke the wise men & priests, with whom he went vp into the Capitoll, which that time was yet called mounte Tarpeian. And there, the chiefest of the soothesayers called Augures, Numa was consecrated by the Au­gures. turned him towardes the southe, hauing his face couered with a veyle, and stoode behinde him, laying his right hande vpon his heade, and praying to the goddes that it would please them to declare their willes by flying of birdes, or some other token concerning this election: and so the soothesayer cast his eyes all B about, as farre as he could possiblie discerne. During all this time there was a maruelous si­lence in the market place, although then an infinite number of people were assembled there together, attending with great deuotion what the issue of this diuination would be: vntill there appeared vnto them on the right hande, good and lucky birdes, which did confirme the ele­ction. Then Numa putting on his regall robes, came downe from mounte Tarpeian, into the market place, where all the people receyued him with wonderfull showtes of ioye, as a man the most holy, and best beloued of the goddes that they could haue chosen. So hauing taken the royall seate of the Kingdome, his first acte was this. That he discharged the garde of the three hundred souldiers, which Romulus had allwayes about his persone, called Celeres:The garde of Celeres dis­charged by Numa. Flamen Qui­rinalis insti­tuted of Nu­ma. saying, he would not mistrust them which trusted him, neither would he be King ouer people, which C should mistrust him. His second acte was, that he did adde to the two priests of Iupiter & Mars, a thirde, in the honour of Romulus, who was called Flamen Quirinalis. For the auncient RO­MAINES also called their priests, instituted in the olde time, Flamines, by reason of certaine litle narrowe hattes which they did weare on their heades, as if they had called them Pilamines: for Pilos in Greeke signifieth a hatte. And at that time (as they saye) there were many moe Greeke wordes mingled with the Latine, then there are at this daye. For they called the mantells the Kings did weare Loenas. And Iuba sayeth that it is the very same which the GRECIANS call Chloenas, and that the younge boye which was a seruaunte in the temple of Iupiter, was called Camillus, as some of the GRECIANS doe yet call the god Mercurie, bicause he is seruaunt of the godds. Now Numa hauing done these things at his first entrie into his Kingdome, still to winne D further fauour and goodwill of the people:Numa indu­cent ciuill & quiet life. Plato de Rep. lib. 2. beganne immediately to frame his citizens to a certaine ciuilitie, being as iron wrought to softenes, and brought them from their violent and warlike desires, to temperate and ciuill manners. For out of doubt, ROME was properly that, which Plato ascribeth to a cittie full of trouble and pryde. For, first it was founded by the most coragious and warlike men of the worlde, which from all partes were gathered there together, in a most desperate boldnes: and afterwards it increased, and grewe strong, by armes and con­tinuall warres, like as pyles driuen into the grounde, which the more they are rammed in, the further they enter, and sticke the faster. Wherefore Numa iudging it no small nor light enter­prise, to plucke downe the hawty stomacks of so fierce and violent a people, and to frame them vnto a sobre and quiet life: dyd seeme to worcke it by meanes of the goddes, with drawing E them on thereto by litle and litle, and pacifying of their whotte and fierce corages to fight, with sacrifices, feastes, dauncings, and common processions, wherein he celebrated euer him selfe. In the which together with their duotion, there was mingled nowe and then, pastime and pleasure: and sometimes he layed the terrour and feare of the goddes before their eyes, making them beleeue that he had seene straunge visions, or that he had heard voyces, by which the goddes dyd threaten them with some great troubles and plagues, allwayes to pull downe and humble their heartes, vnto the feare of the goddes. This was the cause why they thought afterwardes that he had learned his wisdome of Pythagoras the philosopher: bi­cause the greatest parte of the philosophie of the one, and of the gouernment of the other, consisted in suche ceremonies, and diuine studies. They reporte also that Numa dyd put on F the outwarde showe and semblaunce of Pythagoras holines,Numa and Pythagoras institutions muche a like. as following his intention and example. For Pythagoras as they saye, made an eagle so tame and gentle, that she would stoupe, and come downe to him by certaine voyces, as she flewe in the ayer ouer his head. And that [Page 72] passing through the assembly of the games Olympicall, he shewed her thighe of golde, and A many other prety feates and deedes they tell of, which seemed to be wonderfull, and for which Timon Phliasian hath written these verses of him:

Pythagoras vvhich loued to dvvell in dignitie,
and had an harte to glorie bent, and past in pollecie,
Muche like a man vvhich sought, by charming to enchaunte,
did vse this arte, to vvinne mens mindes, vvhich vnto him did haunte.
His graue and pleasaunt tongue, in sugred speache did flovve,
vvhereby he drevve most mindes of men, to bent of his ovvne bovve.

Euen so the sayned fable of Numa, which he so cunningly disguised, was about the loue of a goddesse, or some Nymphe of the mountaine: with whom he seemed to haue certaine secret B meetings and talke, whereof we haue spoken before. And it is sayed he muche frequented the Muses in the woddes. For he would saye, he had the most parte of his reuelations of the Muses, and he taught the ROMAINES to reuerence one of them aboue all the rest, who was called Ta­cita, as ye would saye, ladye silence. It seemeth he inuented this, after the example of Pythago­ras, who did so specially commaund, and recomend silence vnto his schollers.Numa wor­shipped Ta­cita one of the Muses. Pythagoras taught his schollers to kept silence. Pythagoras opinion of God. Numa forbad images of God. Againe, if we consider what Numa ordeined concerning images, and the representation of the goddes, it is alltogether agreable vnto the doctrine of Pythagoras: who thought that god was neither sen­sible, nor mortall, but inuisible, incorruptible, and only intelligible. And Numa dyd forbid the ROMAINES also to beleeue, that god had euer forme, or likenes of beast or man. So that in those former times, there was in ROME no image of god, either painted or grauen: and it was C from the beginning a hundred three score & tenne yeres, that they had buylt temples & chap­pels vnto the godds in ROME, and yet there was neither picture nor image of god within them. For they tooke it at the first for a sacriledge, to present heauenly things by earthely formes: seeing we cannot possibly any waye attaine to the knowledge of god, but in minde and vnder­standing. The very sacrifices which Numa ordeined, were altogether agreable, & like vnto the manner of seruing of the goddes, which the Pythagorians vsed. For in their sacrifices they spilt not the bloude, but they did theirs commonly, with a litle meale, a litle sheading of wine and milke, and with suche other light things. Suche as affirme that those two men did much com­pany and were famillier together, doe laye further proofes & arguments for the same. The first is this: That the ROMAINES did make Pythagoras a free man of the cittie of ROME, as Epichar­mus D the Comicall poet an auncient writer (and sometimes one of Pythagoras schollers) sayeth in a booke he wrote & dedicated vnto Antenor. Proofes for the conuersa­tion of Numa and Pytha­goras. The other proofe is: That Numa hauing had foure children, called one of them Mamercus, after Pythagoras sonnes name, from whom they saye is discended, the house of the AEmylians, which is the noblest of the Patricians: for the King gaue him the surname of AEmylius, bicause of this sweete tongue and pleasaunt voyce. Further­more, I my self haue heard saye many times in ROME, that the ROMAINES hauing receyued an oracle, which commaunded them to set vp images in their cittie, to the wisest and valliantest man that euer was amongest the GRAECIANS: caused two statues of brasse to be set vp in their market place, the one of Pythagoras, and the other of Alcibiades. Howbeit to striue about this matter any further, seeing there are so many doubtes: me thincketh it were but vaine. Moreo­uer,E they attribute to Numa, the first erection of the colledge pontificall: and saye he him selfe was the first Pontifex that euer was. But touching the name of Pontifex, some will saye they were so called, bicause they chiefly were ordeined & appointed for the seruice of the almigh­tie:Numa insti­tuteth Bi­shoppes. Pontifices why so called. for this worde Potens in the ROMAINE tongue, betokeneth mightie. Other thincke this name was geuen to them by their founders, as to exempt persones out of the worlde: who en­ioyned them to doe all the seruices and sacrifices to the goddes they could possibly, & yet not­withstanding, if they had any other lawfull let or impediment thereof, they were not straight condemned for omitting the same. Howbeit the most parte doe bring out another deriuation of this name, wherein me thinckes there is litle reason. As that they should be called Ponti­fices, bicause they had the charge of maintenaunce of the bridge. For that which the GRE­CIANS F call Gephyran, the LATINES call Pontem: that is, a bridge. And to saye truely, the char­ges of repairing the bridge, belongeth to the bishoppes: aswell as the keeping of the most holy [Page 73] A and vnchaungeable ceremonies. For the ROMAINES thought it not only a thing vnlawfull, but tooke it for a most damnable & wicked acte,The wodden bridge as Rome. to destroye or breake the bridge of wodde, which was only ioyned together (as they saye) with pinnes of wodde, & without any iron at all, by the commaundement of an olde oracle. But the stone bridge was buylt long time after the raigne of Numa, and in the time of the raigne of his nephewe Martius. Nowe the first and chiefest of these bishoppes, which they call the great Pontifex, hath the place, authoritie, and dignitie of the highe prieste and master,The highe bishoppe. of their pontificall lawe: who should be carefull, not only about all publicke sacrifices and ceremonies, but also about suche as were priuate, and to see that no man priuately should breake the auncient ceremonies, nor bring in any newe thing into reli­gion, but rather euery man should be taught by him, how, and after what sorte he should serue B and honour the goddes. He also hath the keping of the holy virgines which they call Vestales. For they doe geue Numa the first foundation and consecrating of them, and the institution al­so of keeping the immortall fire with honour and reuerence,The institu­tion of the Vestall Nun­nes. The holy and immortal fire. which these virgines haue the charge of. Either for that he thought it meete to commit the substaunce of fire (being pure and cleane) vnto the custodie of cleane and vncorrupt maydes: or els bicause he thought the nature of fire (which is barren, and bringeth forth nothing) was fittest, and most proper vnto virgines. For in GRECE, where they kept continuall fire likewise (as in the temple of Apollo in DELPHES, and at ATHENS) the maydens doe not keepe the same, but olde women which are past mariage. And if this fire chaunce to faile, as they saye in ATHENS the holy lampe was put out in the time of the tyrannie of Aristion: and in the cittie of DELPHES it was put out, C when the temple of Apollo was burnt by the MEDES: and at ROME also, in the time of the warres that the ROMAINES had against king Mithridates: and in the time of the ciuill warres, when altar, fire, and all were burnt and consumed together: they saye that it must not be ligh­ted againe with other common fire, but must be made a newe, with drawing cleane and pure flame from the beames of the sunne, and that they doe in this manner.How the holy fire is drawen from the pure flame of the sunne. They haue a hollowe vessell made of a pece of a triangle, hauing a corner right, and two sides a like: so that from all partes of his compasse and circumference, it falleth into one pointe. Then they set this vessell right against the beames of the sunne, so that the bright sunne beames come to assemble and gather together in the center of this vessell, where they doe pearce the ayer so strongely, that they set it a fire: & when they put to it any drye matter of substaunce, the fire taketh it straight, D bicause the beame of the sunne, by meanes of the reuerberation, putteth that drye matter into fire, and forceth it to flame. Some thincke that these Vestall virgines keepe no other thing, but this fire, which neuer goeth out. Other saye, there are other holy thinges also, which no bodie maye lawfully see but they: whereof we haue written more largely in the life of Camillus, See the life of Camillus tou­ching the Ve­stall Nunnes. at the least so much as maye be learned and tolde. The first maydens which were vowed and put into this order of religion by Numa, were (as they saye) Gegania, and Verenia: and after them, Canuleia and Tarpeia. Afterwardes king Seruius increased the number with two other, and that number of foure continueth vntill this daye. Their rule and order set downe by king Numa was this: that they should vowe chastitie for the space of thirtie yeres. In the first tenne yeres they learne what they haue to doe: the next tenne yeres following, they doe that which they haue E learned & the last tenne yeres, they teache young nouices. After they haue passed their thirtie yeres, they maye lawfully marie if they be disposed, and take them to another manner of life, and leaue their religion. But as it is reported, there haue bene very fewe of them which haue taken this libertie, and fewer also which haue ioyed after they were professed, but rather haue repented them selues, and liued euer after a very grieuous and sorowfull life. This did so fraye the other Vestalls, that they were better contented with their vowed chastitie: and so remai­ned virgines, vntill they were olde, or els died. He gaue them also great priuiledges, and pre­rogatives.The Vestalls prerogatius. As: to make their will and testament, in their fathers life time. To doe all things without any gardian or ouerseer, as women which haue three children at a birth. When they goe abroade, they carie maces before them to honour them. And if by chaunce they meete F any offendour in their waye, going to execution, they saue his life: howbeit the professed Ve­stall must affirme by othe, that she met him vnwares, & not of set purpose. If any man presume vnder their chayer, whereupō they are caried through the cittie, he shall die for it. Also what [Page 74] they them selues doe any faulte,The punish­ment of the Vestall Nunnes, they are corrected by the great byshoppe, who somtimes doth A whippe them naked (according to the nature and qualitie of their offence) in a darcke place, & vnder a curtē. But she that hath deflowred her virginity, is buried quicke by one of the gates of the cittie, which they call Collina gate: where within the cittie there is a mount of earth of a good length, & with the LATINES is sayed to be raised. Vnder this forced mount, they make a litle hollowe vawte, and leaue a hole open, whereby one maye goe downe: and with in it there is set a litle bed, a burning lampe, and some vitells to susteine life withall. As a litle bread, a litle water, a litle milke, and a litle oyle, and that for honours sake: to the ende they would not be thought to famishe a bodie to deathe, which had bene consecrated by the most holy and de­uoute ceremonies of the worlde. This done, they take the offender, and put her into a litter, which they couer strongely, and close it vp with thicke leather in suche sorte, that no bodie B canne so much as heare her voyce, & so they carie her thus shut vp through the market place. Euery one draweth backe, when they see this litter a farre of, and doe geue it place to passe by: & then follow it mourningly, with heauy lookes, & speake neuer a word. They doe nothing in the citie more fearefull to behold, then this: neither is there any daye wherein the people are more sorowful, then on such a daye. Then after she is come to the place of this vawte, the ser­geants straight vnlose these fast bounde couerings: and the chiefe byshoppe after he hath made certen secret prayers vnto the godds, and lift his handes vp to heauen, taketh out of the litter, the condemned Vestall muffled vp close, and so putteth her vpon the ladder, which con­ueyeth her downe into the vawte. That done, he withdraweth, and all the priestes with him: and when the seely offendour is gone downe, they straight plucke vp the ladder, & cast aboun­daunce C of earthe in at the open hole, so that they fill it vp to the very toppe of the arche. And this is the punishment of the Vestalls which defile their virginitie. They thincke also it was Numa that buylt the round temple of the goddesse Vesta, in which is kept the euerlasting fire: meaning to represent not the forme of the earth, which they saye is Vesta, but the figure of the whole world,The temple of Vesta re­presenseth the figure of the worlde. VVhere the fire abideth. in the middest whereof (according to the Pythagorians opinion) remaineth the proper seate and abiding place of fire, which they call Vesta, and name it the vnitie. For they are of opinion, neither that the earth is vnmoueable, not yet that it is set in the middest of the world, neither that the heauen goeth about it: but saye to the contrarie, that the earth hanged in the ayer about the fire, as about the center there of. Neither will they graunte, that the earth is one of the first and chiefest partes of the world: as Plato helde opinion in that age, that the D earthe was in another place then in the very middest, and that the center of the world, as the most honorablest place, did apperteine to some other of more worthy substaunce than the earthe. Furthermore, the byshoppes office was to show those that needed to be taught, all the rites,The manner of buriall. manners, and customes of buriall: whom Numa taught not to beleeue that there was any corruption or dishonesty in burialles, but rather it was to worshippe & honour the godds of the earthe, with vsuall and honorable ceremonies, as those which after their death re­ceyue the chiefest seruice of vs that they canne. But aboue all other in burialles, they did spe­cially honour the goddesse called Libitina, Libitina ho­nored at fu­neralls. that is sayed, the chiefe gouernour and preseruer of the rites of the dead: or be it Proserpina, or Venus, as the most learned men among the RO­MAINES doe iudge, who not without cause doe attribute the order of the beginning and ende E of mans life, to one self god, & power diuine. Numa ordained also, how long time euery bodie should mourne in blackes.The time of mourning. And for a childe from three yeres to tenne yeres of age, that died: he ordeined they should mourne no more monethes then it had liued yeres, and not to adde a daye more. For he commaunded, that the longest time of mourning should be but then mo­neths onely, and so long time at the least he willed women should remaine widdowes, after the decease of their husbands: or els she that would marie within that time, was bounde by his order to sacrifice a whole bullocke. Numa also erected many other orders of priestes: of two sortes whereof I will only make mention.Sal [...]i, Feciales. Pluto. Probl. 62. Gell. lib. 16.c.4. The one shalbe the order of the SALII, and the other of the FECIALES: for me thinckes, both the one and the other doth manifestly showe the great holines, and singular deuotion which he had in him. The FECIALES are F properly those,Feciales cal­led Irenophy­laces. which the GRECIANS call IRENOPHYLACES, as who would saye, peacekee­pers. And in my iudgement, they had their right name according to their office, bicause they [Page 75] A did pacifie quarells with reason by waye of order, and did not suffer (as much as in them laye) that any matter should be tried by violence, vntill they were past all hope of any peace. For the GRECIANS call it properly Irenen, Irenen: a quarrell pa­cified with reason, with­out the sword. when both parties agree, and decide their controuersie with reason, and not with sworde. Euen so those which the ROMAINES called the Feciales, went many times in persone to those that dyd the ROMAINES iniurie, and sought to persuade them with good reason, to keepe promise with the ROMAINES, and to offer them no wrong. But if they would not yeld to reason, whom they sought to persuade: then they called the goddes to the witnes thereof, and prayed them, that if they dyd not most earnestly incense the ROMAINES, to pursue that most iustely apperteined vnto their right, that all euills and mis­chieues of the warres might fall vpon them selues, and on their countrie. This done, they dyd B threaten open warres against such enemies. And if the FECIALES would not cōsent to open warres, and dyd happen to speake against them: it was not lawfull in that case, neither for pri­uate persone, nor for the King him selfe to make any warres. But like a iust prince, he must haue leaue by their sufferance to make the warres. Then dyd he cōsider, & consult, by what meanes he might best procure, & prosecute the same. Concerning this matter, they iudge that the ill happe which came to the ROMAINES, when the cittie of ROME was taken and sacked by the GAVLES, chaunced iustely for breaking of this holy institution. For at that time, the barba­rous people besieged the cittie of the CLVSINIANS: and Fabius Ambustus was sent ambassa­dour vnto them, to see if he could make peace betweene them. The barbarous people gaue him an ill aunswer: whereupon Fabius thincking his embasie had bene ended, and being som­what C whotte, and rashe in defence of the CLVSINIANS, gaue defiaunce to the valliantest GAVLE there, to fight with him man to man. Fortune fauored him in this chalēge: for he slew the GAVLE, and stripped him in the fielde. The GAVLES seeing their man slayne, sent imme­diately an heraulde to ROME, to accuse Fabius, howe against all right and reason, he beganne warres with them, without any open proclamation made before. The FECIALES being then consulted with thereabout, did declare, he ought to be deliuered into the handes of the GAV­LES, as one that had broken the lawe of armes, & had deserued it: but he made friends to the people which fauored him very much, & by their meanes escaped his deliuerie, and punish­ment. Neuerthles,Rome taken by the Gaules. See Camillus Life. the GAVLES within shorte time after, came before ROME with all their po­wer: which they tooke, sacked, and burnt euery whit, sauing the Capitoll, as we haue written D more amplie in the life o [...] Camillus. Now concerning the Priestes that were called Salij, they saye he dyd institute them vpon this occasion.The institu­tion of the Salij. In the eight yere of his reigne, there came a pe­stilent disease through all ITALIE, and at the length it crept also into ROME. Whereat euery man being greatly affrayed, and discoraged, they saye there fell from heauen a target of cop­per,A target from heauen. which lighted betweene the handes of Numa. They tell hereof a wonderfull tale, which the King him selfe affirmed he heard, of the Nymphe Egeria, and the Muses. To wit, that this target was sent from heauen, for the health and preseruation of the cittie: and therefore he should keepe it carefully, and cause eleuen other to be cast and made, all like vnto the same in facion and greatnes, to the ende, that if any would enterprise to steale it, he should not tell which of them to take for the right target. Moreouer he said, he was commaunded to conse­crate E the place to the Muses (in the which he dyd oftentimes companie with them) and also the fieldes which were neere thereabouts: and likewise to geue the fountaine that sprange in that place, vnto the Vestalls professed, that euery daye they might drawe water at that well, to washe the sanctuarie of their temple. The successe hereof proued his words true, for the sicknes ceased incontinently. So he assembled all the chief craftes men then in ROME, to proue which of them would take vpō him to make one like vnto that. Euery man despayred to performe it. Howbeit one called Veturius Mamurius (the excellentest workeman that was in those dayes) dyd make them all so sute like, that Numa him selfe dyd not knowe the first target, when they were all layed together. So he ordeined these priests Salij, to haue the custodie of these targets, to see them safe kept. They were called Salij, VVhereof they were cal­led Salij. not after the name of a SALIAN borne in SAMO­THRACIA, F or in MANTINEA, as some haue vntruely alleaged, who first inuēted the manner of dauncing all armed: but they were so called, of their facion and manner of dauncing, and leaping. For in the moneth of Marche, they goe skipping and leaping vp and downe the cittie, [Page 76] with those targetes on their armes, apparelled in red cassockes without sleues, and girded a­bout A with broade leather sworde girdells, studded with copper, hauing helmets of copper on their heads, & striking vpon their targets with shorte daggers, which they carie in their hands. Moreouer, all their dauncing consisteth in mouing of their feete: for they handle them finely, making tornes aboue ground and beneath, with a sodaine measure, & a maruelous force of a­gilitie. They call these targets Ancylia, Ancylia, whereof so called. bicause of their facion, which is not altogether com­passe: for they are not all round as other cōmon targets be, but they are cut with circles wrea­thed about, both the endes bowing in many foldes, and one so neere another, that altogether they come a to certaine wreathed forme, which the GRECIANS call Ancylon. Or els they are so called, bicause Ancon signifieth an elbow, vpon which they carie them. All these deriuations are written in the historie of Iuba, who in any case will haue this word Ancylia to be drawen out B of the Greeke tongue. And it maye be also they were so called, bicause the first came from a­boue, which the GRECIANS call Anecathen: or els for healing the sicke, which is called Acesis. Or els for ceasing of the drines, which in Greke is called, Anchmon Lysis. Or for the ending of all diseases and euills, for which cause the ATHENIANS call Castor and Pollux, Anacas: if they lust to geue this word his deriuation from the Greeke tongue. Now the reward which Mamurius the goldsmithe had for the making of these targets was, that the Sal [...] vnto this daye doe make mention of him, in their songe, which they singe going through the cittie, & dauncing of their daunce all armed. Howbeit some thincke they saye not Veturius Mamurius, but veterem memo­riam, auncient memorie. But Numa after he had ordeined and instituted these orders of priests, built his palace neere vnto the temple of Vesta, which holdeth his name Regia at this daye, to C saye, the Kings palace.Regia, the Kings palace. In which he remained most part of his life, studying either to sacrifice to the goddes, or to teache the Priestes what they should doe, or howe with them he should best contēplate all heauenly things.The manner of the Ro­maines wor­shipping of the goddes. It is true that he had another house on the hill, which they call at this daye, Quirinall, the place whereof is yet to be seene. But in all these sacrifices, ceremo­nies, and processions of the Priestes, there were allwayes husshers that went before, crying to the people, kepe silence, and tend vpon diuine seruice. For they saye the Pythagorians thought it good,The Pytha­gorians opi­nion touching prayer. that men should not worshippe the godds, nor make prayers to them in passing by, or doing any other thing: but they thought it mete, that men should of purpose goe out of their houses, to serue & praye vnto them. Euen so king Numa thought it not meete, that his subiects should come to see, and heare diuine seruice negligently, as it were for a facion, and only to be D ryd of it, as heeding an other thing: but he would haue them set a side all other busines, and em­ploy their thoughts & harts only vpon the principall seruice of religion, & deuotion towards the godds. So that during seruice time, he would not haue heard any noise, any knocking, boū ­sing, or any clapping, as they commonly heare in all artificers shoppes of occupation, where­of at this daye yet they see some signes, and tokens, remaining in their sacrifices at ROME. For all the time the Augure beholdeth the flying of the birds, or that he is doing any sacrifice, the vergers crie alowde: Hoc age, Hoc age, a watcheword to tend diuine seruice. which meaneth, tend this. And it is a warning to those that are present, to call their wittes home, & to thincke on that which is in hand. Also there are many of his orders like the preceptes of the Pythagorians. For as they dyd warne men, not to sit vpon a litle busshell,The simili­tude of Numa and Pytha­goras pre­cepts. not to cut fire with a sword, not to looke behinde them when they goe abroade:E to sacrifice to the celestiall godds in an odde number, and to the goddes of the earth in an euen number, of which precepts, they would not haue the common people to haue any knowledge or vnderstāding. Euen so there are many institutions of Numa, the reasons whereof are hidden and kept secret: as not to offer wine to the godds of the vine neuer cut, & not to sacrifice vnto them without meale: & to turne a turne about when they doe reuerence to the godds, & to sit down after they haue worshipped them. And as touching the two first ordinances, it seemeth that by them he did recōmend clemēcy, & humanity, as being a parte of the deuotion towards the godds. But as for the turning which he willeth them to make, that worshippe the goddes: they saye it representeth the turning which the element maketh by his mouing. But me thinc­keth it should rather come of this: for that the tēples being set to the east, he that worshippeth F entring into the tēple, sheweth his backe to the West, & for this cause turneth towardes that parte, & afterwards returneth againe towards god: doing the whole turne, & ending the con­summation [Page 77] A of his prayer, by this double adoration which he maketh before & behinde. Onles peraduenture that he ment secretly to signifie, & geue them to vnderstande by this turning & chaūging of their looke, that which the EGYPTIANS figured by their wheels: in showing ther­by, that these wordly things were neuer constant & in one state. And therfore, that we should take it thankfully, & paciētly beare it, in what sorte soeuer it pleased god to chaunge or alter our life. And where he cōmaunded that they should sit after they had worshipped god: they sayed it was a token of a good hope vnto them that prayed, that their prayers should be exalted, and that their goods should remaine safe, & sticke by thē. Other saye, that this ease & sitting, is a se­parating thē frō doing: & therfore he would they should sit in the tēples of the godds, to shew they had done that which they had in hād before, to the end to take of the godds the beginning B of another. And it maye well be also, that it was referred to the thing we spake of a litle before. That Numa would accustome his people, not to serue the godds, nor to speake to them at all, as they passed by, or did any other thing, or were in haste: but would haue them praye vnto the godds when they had time & leysure, & all other busines at that time set a parte. By this good instruction & training them vnto religion, the cittie of ROME by litle & litle came to be so tra­ctable, & had the great power of king Numa in such admiratiō:By what means Numa made the Ro­maines quiet and gentle. that they tooke all to be as true as the gospell that he spake, though it had no more likelyhood of trothe, then tales deuised of pleasure. Furthermore, they thought nothing incredible, or vnpossible to him, if he would haue it. And for proofe hereof, there goeth a tale of him, that he hauing bidden a great company of the cittizens of ROME to come & suppe with him, caused them to be serued with plaine grosse C meate, & in very poore & homely vessell. And when they were set, and beganne to fall to their meate,The wonders of Numa. he cast out words sodainely vnto them, how the goddesse with whom he accōpanied, was come to see him euen at that instant, & that sodainely the hall was richely furnished, & the tables couered with all sortes of excellent fine & delicate meates. Howbeit this farre passed all the vanity of lying, which is foūd written of him, about his speaking with Iupiter. Numaes speaking with Iupiter. The hill Auē ­tine was not at that time inhabited, nor inclosed within the walles of ROME, but was full of springs & shadowed groues, whether cōmonly repaired to solace them felues, the two godds, Picus & Faunus, Picus. Fannus. which otherwise might be thought two Satyres, or of the race of the Titaniās: sauing it is sayed, that they went through all ITALIE, doing the like miracles & wōders in phi­sycke, charmes & arte magike, which they reporte of those the GRECIANS call Idaees Dactyles. D There they saye that Numa tooke them both, hauing put into the spring both wine & honnie, were they vsed to drinke. Whē they saw that they were taken, they trāsformed thēselues into diuers forms, disguising & disfiguring their naturall shape, into many terrible & feareful sights to behold. Neuertheles in the end, pceiuing they were so fast, as to escape there was no recko­ning: they reuealed vnto him many things to come, & taught him the purifying against light­ning & thunder,The purifying of thunder. which they make yet at this daye with oniōs, heare, & pilchers. Other saye, he was not taught that by them, but that they fetched Iupiter out of heauen, with their coniuring & magicke: whereat Iupiter being offended; aunswered in choller, that he should make it with heads. But Numa added straight, of oniōs: Iupiter replied, of men. Then Numa asked him againe; to take a litle away the cruelty of the cōma [...]ndement: What heares? Iupiter aunswered, quicke E hears. And Numa put to pilchers also. And it is reported that this was the goddesse Egeria, that taught Numa this subtiltie. This done, Iupiter returned appeased: by reason whereof the place was called Ilicium. Ilicium, the name of the place. For Ileos in the Greeke tongue signifieth appeased, & fauorable: & this puri­fying was afterwards made in that sorte. These tales not onely vayne, but full of mockerie also, doe show vs yet plainely the zeale & deuotion men had in those times towards the godds: vnto which Numa through custome had wōne them. And as for Numa him self, they saye that he so firmely put all his hope & confidēce in the helpe of the godds: that one daye when he was told his enemies were in armes against him, he did but laugh at it, & aūswered. And I doe sacrifice. It is he (as some saye) that first built a temple to Faith & Terme: & which made the ROMAINES vnderstand,Numa buyl­ded temples to Faythe and Terme. that the most holy & greateth othe they could make, was to sweare by their faith, F which they kepe yet at this daye. But Terme, which signifieth bounds, is the god of confines, or borders: vnto whom they doe sacrifice, both publickly & priuately, vpon the limites of inheri­taunces, & now they sacrifice vnto him lure beasts. Howbeit in old time they did sacrifice vnto [Page 78] him without any bloude, through the wise institution of Numa: who declared & preached vnto A them, that this god of bounds was syncere, & vpright, without bloud or murther, as he that is a witnes of iustice, & a keper of peace. It was he, which in my opiniō, did first limit out the boūds of the territorie of ROME:Numa made the boundes of the terri­torie of Rome. which Romulus would neuer doe, for feare least in bounding out his owne, he should confesse that which he occupied of other mens. For bounding & mearing, to him that will keepe it iustely: is a bond that brideleth power & desire. But to him that forceth not to kepe it: it is a proofe to shew his iniustice. To saye truely, the territories of ROME had no great bounds at the first beginning, & Romulus had got by cōquest the greatest parte of it, & Nu­ma did wholy deuide it vnto the nedie inhabitās to releue thē, & to bring them out of pouerty: (which carieth men hedlōg into mischief, & discourageth them to labour) to the end that plo­wing vp the said lande,Numa ad­uaunceth jil­lage. they should also plowe vp the weedes of their own barrēnes, to become B ciuill & gentle. For there is no exercise nor occupation in the world, which so sodainely brin­geth a man, to loue & desire quietnes, as doth husbādrie & tillage: & yet to defend a mans own, there is in it corage & hardines to fight. But greedy desire, violētly to take from others, & vniu­stely to occupie that is none of theirs, is neuer in right husbādmen. And therfore Numa hauing brought in husbandrie amōgest his subiects, as a medecine & meane to make them loue quiet­nes: was desirous to inure them to this trade of life, the rather to make them humble & gētle of condition, then to increase them in riches. He deuided all the territorie of ROME into certen parts which he called Pagos: as much to saye, as villages. And in euery one of them he ordeined controllers & visiters, which should suruey all about: & he him self somtimes went abroade in persone, cōiecturing by their labour the māners & nature of euery man. Such as he found di­ligent,C he aduaunced them vnto honour, & gaue them countenaūce & authoritie: other which he sawe slowthfull & negligent, by rebuking & reprouing of them, he made them amend. But amongest all his ordinaunces which he made, one aboue all the rest caried the praise: and that was, that he deuided his people into sundrie occupatiōs.Numa deui­ded his people into sundrie occupations. For the cittie of ROME seemed yet to be made of two nations, as we haue sayed before: and to speake more properly, it was made of two tribes. So that it could not, or would not for any thing be made one: being altogether im­possible to take away all factions, & to make there should be no quarrells nor contentions be­twene both parts. Wherefore he considered, that when one will mingle two bodies or simples together, which for their hardnes & cōtrarie natures cannot well suffer mixture: then he breaks & beates them together, as small as may be. For, so being brought into a smaller & lesser pow­der,D they would incorporate and agree the better. Euen so he thought it was best to deuide the people also into many small partes: by meanes whereof they should be put into many parties, which would more easely take away the first & the greatest parte, when it should be deuided & separated thus into sundrie sorts. And this diuision he made by arts & occupatiōs: as minstrells, goldsmiths, carpinters, diers, shoemakers, tawers, tāners, bell foūders, & pot makers, & so forth through other craftes & occupations. So that he brought euery one of these into one bodie, & cōpanie by it self: & ordeined vnto euery particular mysterie or crafte, their feasts, assemblies, & seruices, which they should make vnto the godds, according to the dignitie & worthines of e­uery occupatiō. And by this meanes, he first tooke away all faction: that neither side sayed, nor thought any more, those are SABYNES, these are ROMAINES, these are of Tatius, Numa tooke away the fa­ctions of Ro­mulus and Tatius. these are of Ro­mulus. E Insomuch as this diuision was an incorporating, & an vniting of the whole together. A­mong other his ordinaūces, they did much cōmend his reforming of the law, that gaue libertie vnto fathers to sell their childrē. For he did except childrē already maried, so they were maried with their fathers consent & goodwill: iudging it to be to cruell & ouer hard a thing, that a wo­man who thought she had maried a free man, should finde her self to be the wife of a bond mā. He begāne also to mende a litle the calender,The ordi­naunce of the moneths of Numaes in­stitution. not so exactly as he should haue done, nor yet al­together ignorātly. For during the raigne of Romulus, they vsed the moneths cōfusedly, without any order or reason, making some of them twenty dayes & lesse, and others fiue & thirtie dayes & more, without knowing the differēce betwene the course of the sunne & the moone: & only they obserued this rule, that there was three hūdred & three score dayes in the yere. But Numa F considering the inequality stoode vpon eleuen dayes,Macrob. 1. Sar [...]r. 13. for that the 12. reuolutiōs of the moone are ronne in 300. fiftie & foure dayes, & the reuolution of the sunne, in 365. dayes, he doubled [Page 79] A the 11. dayes, wherof he made a moneth: which he placed frō 2. yeres to 2. yeres, after the mo­neth of February, & the ROMAINES called this moneth put betwene, Mercidinum, which had 22. dayes. And this is the correctiō that Numa made, which since hath had a farre better amēd­ment. He did also chaunge the order of the moneths. For Marche which before was the first, he made it now the third: & Ianuary the first, which vnder Romulus was the 11. & February the 12. & last. Yet many are of opinion, that Numa added these two, Ianuary & February. For the RO­MAINES at the beginning had but tenne moneths in the yere: as some of the barbarous people make but three moneths for their yere. And the ARCADIANS amongest the GRECIANS haue but foure moneths for their yere. The ACARNANIANS haue sixe to the yere. And the EGYP­TIANS had first but one moneth to their yere:The yere di­uersely coun­ted. & afterwards they made foure moneths for their B yere. And this is the cause why they seeme (albeit they inhabite in a new coūtrie) to be neuer­theles the auncientest people of the world: for that in their chronicles they reckon vp such in­finite nūber of yeres, as those which counte the moneths for the yeres. And to proue this true, that the ROMAINES at the beginning had but tenne moneths in the yere, and not twelue: it is easely to be iudged by the name of the last, which they call at this daye Decēber. And that the moneth of Marche was also the first, maye be coniectured by this: for the fift moneth after that, is yet called Quintilis: the 6. Sextilis, & so the other in order following the nūbers. For if Ianuary & February had then bene the first, of necessitie the moneth of Iuly, which they call Quintilis, must haue bene named Septēber: considering also that it is very likely, that the moneth which Romulus had dedicated vnto Mars, was also by him ordeined to be the first. The second was A­prill: C so called of the name Aphrodite, that is to saye Venus, vnto whom they make open sacri­fice in this moneth. And on the first daye of the same, women doe washe them selues, hauing a garland of myrtle vpon their heades. Howbeit some other saye, that it was not called after the name of Aphrodite, but it was only called Aprilis, bicause then is the chiefest force & strength of the spring, at which season the earth doth open, and the seedes of plants and erbes beginne to bud & showe forth, which the word it selfe doth signifie. The moneth following next after that, is called Maye: after the name of Maia, the mother of Mercurie, vnto whom the moneth is cōsecrated.Peraduen­ture ye must read in the Greke ( [...]) which is to saye; of the name of Iuno. The moneth of Iune is so called also, bicause òf the quality of that season, which is as the youthe of the yere. Although some will saye, that the moneth of Maye was named of this word Maiores, which signifieth as much as the elders: and the moneth of Iune, of Iuniores, D which signifies the younger men. All the other following, were named in old time by the num­bers according to their order, Quintilis, Sextilis, September, October, Nouember, & December. But Quintilis, was afterward called Iulius, of the name of Iulius Caesar, who slew Pompeius. And Sex­tilis was named Augustus, Octauius Caesars successour in the empire, who was also surnamed Augustus. It is true also that Domitian would they should call the two moneths following (which are September and October) the one Germanicus, and the other Domitianus. But that helde not longe: for so soone as Domitian was killed, the moneths recouered their auncient names againe. The two last moneths only, haue euer cōtinued their names, without chaūging or altering. But of the two which Numa added, or at the least trāslated: the moneth of February doth signifie as much as purging, or at the least the deriuation of the word sowndeth neere it. E In this moneth, they doe sacrifice of plantes,Some olde Grecian co­pies saye in this place. & doe celebrate the feast of the Lupercales, in which there are many things agreable, and like to the sacrifices made for purification. And the first, which is Ianuary, was called after the name of Ianus. Wherefore me thinckes that Numa tooke away the moneth of Marche frō the first place,marg [...] as much to saye, as for the deade. VVhy Ianus is painted with two fa­ces. & gaue it vnto Ianuary bicause he would haue peace preferred before warre, & ciuill things before marshall. For this Ianus (were he King, or demigod) in the former age was counted very ciuill & polliticke. For he chaunged the life of me, which before his time was rude, cruell, & wild: & brought it to be honest, gētle, & ciuill. For this cause they doe painte his image at this daye with two faces, the one before, and the other behinde, for thus chaunging the liues of men. And there is in ROME a temple dedicated vnto him, which hath two doores,At what time the temple of Ianus is thus in Rome. Liu. lib. 1. that be called the doores of war [...]e: for the cu­stome F is to open them, when the ROMAINES: Haue any warres in any place, and to shut them when they be at peace. To haue them shut, it was [...]rate thinge to see, and happened very seldome: by reason of the greathes of their empire, which of all sides was enuironned [Page 80] with barbarous nations, whom they were cōpelled to keepe vnder with force of armes. Not­withstanding A it was once shut vp in the time of Augustus, after he had slaine Antonie: & once before also in the yere when Marcus Attilius & Titus Manlius were Cōsuls. But that cōtinued not long,The Romains had us warres in al Nunaes time. for it was opened again incontinētly, by reason of warres that came vpō them sone af­ter. Howbeit during the raigne of Numa, it was neuer one day opened, but remained shut cōti­nually by the space of three & forty yeres together. For all occasiōs of warres, were then vtterly dead & forgotten: bicause at ROME the people were not only through thexāple of iustice, cle­mēcie, & the goodnes of the King brought to be quiet, & to loue peace: but in the citties there­abouts, there beganne a maruelous chaunge of manners & alteration of life, as if some gentle ayer had breathed on them, by some gratious & healthfull wind, blowē from ROME to refresh them. And thereby bred in mens mindes such a harty desire to liue in peace, to till the ground,B to bring vp their children, & to serue the goddes truely: that almost through all ITALIE, there was nothing but feastes, playes, sacrifices, & bankets. The people did traffike & frequent toge­ther, without feare or daūger, & visited one another, making great cheere: as if out of the sprin­ging fountaine of Numaes wisedom many pretie brookes & streames of good & honest life had rōne ouer all ITALIE, & had watered it & that the mildnes of his wisdom had frō hand to hand bene disparsed through the whole world. Insomuch, as the ouer excessiue speaches the Poets accustomably doe vse, were not sufficiēt enough to expresse the peaceable raigne of that time.

There: spiders vveaue their cobvvebbes daye and night
in harnesses, vvhich vvont to serue for vvarre:
there: cancred rust doth fret, the steele full bright C
of trenchant blades, vvell vvhet in many a Iarre.
There: mighty speares, for lacke of vse are eaten,
vvith rotten vvormes: and in that countrie there,
the braying trompe dothe neuer seeme to threaten,
their quiet eares, vvith blasts of bloudy feare.
There: in that lande, no drovvsie sleepe is broken,
vvith hotte alarmes, vvhich terrours doe betoken.

For during all king Numaes raigne, it was neuer heard that euer there were any warres, ciuil dissention, or innouation of gouernment attempted against him, nor yet any secret comitie or malice borne him, neither any cōspiracie once thought on to reigne in his place. And whether D it was for feare of displeasing the godds (which visibly seemed to take him into their protectiō) or for the reuerent regarde they had vnto his vertue, or for his prosperous & good successe all the time he raigned, I cannot tell: howbeit he sought to keepe men still pure, & honest, from all wickednes, & layed most open before the eyes of the whole world, a very exāple of that which Plato long time after did affirme, & saye, concerning true gouernmēt: which was. That the only meane of true quietnes, & remedy from all euill (which euer troubleth men) was: when by some diuine ordinaunce from aboue there meteth in one person,Platoes say­ing concer­ning the felicitie of a cō ­mon weale. the right maiestie of a King, & the minde of a wise philosopher, to make vertue gouernesse & ruler ouervice. For in deede happie is such a wise man, & more happy are they, which maye heare the graue counsaill, & good les­sons of such a mouthe. And there me thincks needeth no force, no cōpulsion, no threates, nor E extremitie to bridle the people. For men seeing the true image of vertue in their visible prince, & in the example of his life, doe willingly growe to be wise, & of them selues doe fall into loue liking, and friendshippe together, and doe vse all temperaunce, iust dealing, and good order one toward another, leading their life without offence, and with the commendation of other: which is the chiefe pointe of felicitie, and the most happie good that can light vnto men. And he by nature is best worthy to be a King, who through his wisdome and vertue, can graffe in mens manners such a good disposition: and this, Numa aboue all other, seemed best to knowe and vnderstand. Furthermore, touching his wiues and children, there are great con­trarieties amōg the historiographers.Numaes tiues and po­steritie. Pompilia, Numaes daughter. For some of them saye, he neuer maried other wife then Tatia, and that he neuer had any children, but one only daughter, and she was called Pompilia. F Other write to the contrarie, that he had foure sonnes, Pompo, Pinus, Calpus, and Mamercus: of euery one of the which (by succession from the father to the sonne) haue descended the [Page 81] A noblest races, and most auncient houses of the ROMAINES. As the house of the Pomponians, of Pompo: the house of the Pinarians, of Pinus: the house of the Calphurnians, of Calpus: & the house of the Mamerciās, of Mamercus. All which families by reason of their first progenitor haue kept the surname of Reges, Kings. There are three other writers, which doe reproue the two first saying that they dyd write to gratifie the families, making them falsely to descend of the noble race of king Numa. Moreouer it is sayed, he had his daughter Pompilia, not by Tatia; but by his other wife called Lucretia, whom he maried after he was made King. Howbeit they all agree, that his daughter Pompilia was maried vnto one Martius, Pompilia ma­ried to Caius Martius Co­rislanus. Martius the Sabyne, made Sunatouar at Rome. the sonne of the same Martius, Ancus Mar­tius, the sonne of Caius Martius Co­violanus. which persuaded him to accept the kingdome of ROME. For he went with him to ROME, to remaine there: where they dyd him the honour to receyue him into the number of the Se­natours. B After the death of Numa, Martius the father stoode against Tullus Hostilius for the succession of the Realme, and being ouercome, he killed him selfe for sorowe. But his sonne Martius, who maried Pompilia, continued still at ROME, where he begotte Ancus Martius, who was king of ROME after Tullus Hostilius, and was but fiue yere olde when Numa dyed. Whose death was not so daine. For he dyed consuming by litle and litle, aswell through age, as also through a lingring disease that waited on him to his ende, as Piso hath written: and Numa at his death was litle more, then foure score yere old. But the pompe and honour done vnto him at his funeralles, made his life yet more happie and glorious.The death of Numa. For all the people his neighbours, friendes, kinsemen, and allies of the ROMAINES came thither, bringing crownes with them, and other publicke contributions to honour his obsequies. The noble men selues C of the cittie (which were called Patricians) caried on their shoulders the very bedd, on which the course laye, to be conueyed to his graue. The Priestes attended also on his bodie, and so dyd all the rest of the people, women and children in like case, which followed him to his tumbe, all bewaling and lamenting his death, with teares, sighes, and mournings. Not as a King dead for very age, but as they had mourned for the death of their dearest kinseman, and nearest friende that had dyed before he was olde. They burnt not his bodie, bicause (as some saye) he commaunded the contrarie by his will and testament: but they made two coffines of stone, which they buried at the foote of the hill called Ianiculum. In the one they layed his bodie, & in the other the holy bookes which he had written him selfe,Numaes bookes. much like vnto those, which they that made the lawes among the GRECIANS dyd write in tables. But bicause in D his life time he had taught the priestes, the substaunce of the whole conteined in the same: he willed the holy tables which he had written, should be buried with his bodie. For he thought it not reasonable that so holy matters should be kept by dead letters and writings, but by mens manners & exercises. And he followed herein they saye, the Pythagorians, VVhy the Pythagori [...]agrave; left nothing in writing. who would not put their worckes in writing, but dyd printe the knowledge of them in their memories, whom they knew to be worthy men, and that without any writing at all. And if they had taught any manner of persone the hidden rules and secretes of Geometrie, which had not bene worthy of them: then they sayed the goddes by manifest tokens would threaten, to reuenge such sacri­ledge and impietie, with some great destruction and miserie. Therefore, seeing so many things agreable, and altogether like betweene Numa and Pythagoras, I easely pardone those which E mainteine their opinion, that Numa and Pythagoras were familiarly acquainted, and conuer­sant together. Valerius Antias the historian writeth, there were twelue bookes written con­cerning the office of Priestes, and twelue other conteining the philosophie of the GRECIAHS.12. bookes of priesthood. 12. bookes of philosophie. And the foure hundred yeres after (in the same yere when Publius Cornelius, and Marcus Bebius were consuls) there fell a great rage of waters and raine, which opened the earthe, and discouered these coffines: and the liddes and couers thereof being caried awaye, they founde the one altogether voyde, hauing no manner of likelyhoode, or token of a bodie that had layen in it: and in the other they founde these bookes, which were deliuered vnto one named Petilius (at that time Praetor) who had the charge to reade them ouer, and to make the reporte of them. But he hauing perused them ouer, declared to the Senate, that he F thought it not conuenient the matters conteined in them should be published vnto the sim­ple people: and for that cause they were caried into the market place, and there were open­ly burnte. Surely it is a common thing, that happeneth vnto all good and iust men, that [Page 82] they are farre more praysed and esteemed after their death,Good men praysed after their death. The misfor­tunes of Numaes succes­sours. Hostilius. then before: bicause that enuie A doth not long continue after their death, and oftentimes it dieth before them. But notwith­standing, the misfortunes which chaunced afterwardes vnto the fiue Kings which raigned at ROME after Numa, haue made his honour shine, with much more noble glorie then before. For the last of them was driuen out of his Kingdome, and died in exile, after he was very olde. And of the other foure, none of them died their naturall death, but three of them were killed by treason. And Tullus Hostilius which raigned after Numa, deriding, & contemning the most parte of his good and holy institutions, and chiefly his deuotion towardes the goddes, as a thing which made men lowly and fainte harted: dyd assone as euer he came to be King, turne all his subiects hartes to the warres. But this mad humour of his, continued not long. For he was plagued with a straunge, & most grieuous disease that followed him, which brought him B to chaunge his minde, and dyd farre otherwise turne his contempt of Religion, into an ouer­fearfull superstition, which dyd nothing yet resemble the true Religion & deuotion of Numa: & besides, he infected others with his contagious errour, through the inconuenience which happened vnto him at his death. For he was striken and burnt with lightning.

THE COMPARISON OF Lycurgus with Numa. C

[figure]

D

THVS hauing written the liues of Lycurgus and Numa, the matter re­quireth, though it be somewhat harde to doe, that we comparing the one with the other, should set out the difference betweene them. For in those things wherein they were like of condition, their deedes doe shewe it sufficiently.The vertues of Numa and Lycurgus were alike, but their deeds diuers. As in their temperaunce, their deuotion to the goddes, their wisdome in gouerning, and their discreete handling of E their people, by making them beleeue that the goddes had reuealed the lawes vnto them, which they established. And nowe to come vnto their qualities, which are diuersely, & seuerally commended in either of them. Their first qualitie is, that Numa accepted the Kingdome, and Lycurgus gaue it vp. The one receyued it, not seeking for it: and the other hauing it in his handes, did restore it againe. The one being a straunger, and a priuate man: was by straungers elected & chosen, their lorde & King. The other being in possession a King, made him selfe againe a priuate persone. Suer it is a goodly thing to obtaine a Realme by iustice: but it is a goodlier thing to esteeme iustice a­boue a Realme. Vertue brought the one to be in such reputatiō, that he was iudged worthy to be chosen a King: and vertue bred so noble a minde in the other, that he esteemed not to be a F King. Their second qualitie is, that like as in an instrumēt of musicke, the one of them did tune and wrest vp the slacke stringes which were in SPARTA: so the other slackened, and set them [Page 83] A lower, which were to highe mounted in ROME.VVhat things were harde to Lycurgus. Wherein Lycurgus difficulty was the greater. For he did not persuade his cittizens; to plucke of their armour & curates, nor to laye by their swordes: but only to leaue their golde & siluer, to forsake their softe beddes, their fine wrought tables, and other curious riche furniture, and not to leaue of the trauell of warres, to geue them selues only vnto feastes, sacrifices, and playes. But to the contrarie, to geue vp bancketing and feasting, & continually to take paynes in the warres, yelding their bodies to all kinde of paynes. By which meanes, the one for the loue and reuerence they did beare him, easely persuaded all that he would: and the other, by putting him selfe in daunger, and being hurte also, obtained not without great trauell and aduenture, the end of his intended purpose and desire. Numa his muse was so gentle, louing, and curteous, that the manners of his cittizens, which before were B furious and violent, were now so tractable and ciuill, that he taught them to loue peace and iu­stice. And to the contrarie, if they will compell me to number amongest the lawes and ordi­naunces of Lycurgus, that which we haue written touching the ILOTES, which was a barba­rous cruell thing: I must of force confesse that Numa was muche wiser, more gentle, and ciuill in his lawes, considering that euen vnto those which in deede were borne slaues, he gaue some litle tast of honour, & sweetnes of libertie, hauing ordained, that in the feastes of Saturne, Slaues sai with their master as Saturnes feasts. they should sit downe at meate, at their masters owne table. Some holde opinion, that this custome was brought in by king Numa: who willed that those, which through their labour in tillage brought in much fruite, should haue some pleasure thereof to make good cheere with the first fruites of the same. Other imagine,Macrob. Sa­tur. lib. 1. that it is yet a token and remembraunce of the equalitie, C which was emōgest men in the world in Saturnes time, when there was neither master nor ser­uaunte, but all men were a like equall, as brethern or hinsemen. To conclude, it seemeth either of them tooke a direct course, thought best to them selues, to frame their people vnto tempe­raunce, and to be contented with their owne. But for their other vertues, it appeareth that the one loued warre best, and the other iustice: onles it were that men would saye, that for the di­uersitie of the nature or custome of their people (which were almost contrarie in manners) they were both compelled to vse also contrary and diuers meanes from other.Diuers causes of the diuersi­tie of institu­tions of Nu­ma and Ly­curgus. For it was not of a fainte harte, that Numa tooke from his people the vse of armes, and desire to be in warres: but it was to the ende they should not doe any wrong to others. Neither did Lycurgus also stu­die to make his people souldiers and warlike, to hurte others: but for feare rather that others D should hurte them. And so, to cut of the excesse in the one, and to supply the defect of the o­ther: they were both enforced to bring in a straunge manner of gouernment. Furthermore, touching their seuerall kinde of gouernment, & diuiding of their people into states and com­panies: that of Numa was maruelous meane and base, and framed to the liking of the meanest people, making a bodie of a cittie, and a people compounded together of all sortes,Description of their people. as golde­smithes, minstrells, founders, shoemakers, and of all sortes of craftes men & occupations toge­ther. But that of Lycurgus, was directly contrarie: for his was more seuere and tyrannicall, in gouerning of the nobility, casting all craftes and base occupations vpon bondemen & straun­gers, and putting into the handes of his cittizens the shield and launce, suffering them to exer­cise no other arte or science, but the arte and discipline of warres, as the true ministers of Mars: E which all their life time neuer knewe other science, but only learned to obey their captaines, and to commaund their enemies. For to haue any occupation, to buye and sell, or to trafficke, free men were expressely forbidden: bicause they should wholy & absolutely be free. And all sciences to get money was lawfull for slaues, and the ILOTES: being counted for as vile an oc­cupation, as to dresse meate, and to be a scullian of a kitchin. Numa put not this difference a­mongest his people, but only tooke away couetous desire to be riche by warres: but otherwise, he did not forbid them to get goodes by any other lawfull meanes, neither tooke any regarde to bring all to equalitie, and to be a like wealthy, but suffered euery man to get what he could, taking no order to preuēt pouertie, which crept in, & spred farre in his cittie. Which he should haue looked vnto at the beginning, at that time when there was not too great an vnequalitie F amongest them, and that his cittizens for substaunce were in manner equall one with another: for then was the time whē he should haue made head against auarice, to haue stopped the mis­chieues & inconueniences, which fell out afterwards, & they were not litle. For that only was [Page 84] the fountaine and roote, of the most parte of the greatest euills & mischieues, which happened A afterwardes in ROME. And as touching the diuision of goodes: neither ought Lycurgus to be blamed for doing it, nor Numa for that he did it not. For this equality vnto the one, was a groūd & foundation of his common wealth, which he afterwards instituted: and vnto other, it could not be. For this diuision being made not long before the time of his predecessour, there was no great neede to chaunge the first, the which (as it is likely) remained yet in full perfection. As touching mariages,Reason for mariages. & their children to be in common, both the one & the other wisely sought to take awaye all occasion of iealousie: but yet they tooke not both one course. For the RO­MAINE husband, hauing children enough to his contentation: if another that lacked children came vnto him, to praye him to lende him his wife, he might graunte her vnto him, and it was in him to geue her altogether, or to lende her for a time, & to take her afterwardes againe. But B the LACONIAN, keeping his wife in his house, & the mariage remaining whole & vnbroken, might let out his wife to any man that would require her to haue children by her: naye further­more, many (as we haue told you before) did them selues intreat men, by whom they thought to haue a trimme broode of children, & layed them with their wiues. What difference, I praye you was betwene these two customes? sauing that the custome of the LACONIANS shewed, that the husbāds were nothing angrie, nor grieued with their wiues for those things, which for sorrowe and iealousie doth rent the hartes of most maried men in the world. And that of the ROMAINES was a simplicitie somwhat more shamefast, which to couer it, was shadowed yet with the cloke of matrimonie, and contract of mariage: confessing that to vse wife & children by halfes together, was a thing most intollerable for him. Furthermore, the keeping of maidēs C to be maried by Numaes order,Numaes or­der for mai­dens the bet­ter. was much straighter & more honorable for womanhed: & Ly­curgus order hauing to much scope and libertie, gaue Poets occasion to speake, and to geue them surnames not very honest. As Ibycus called them Phanomeridas: to saye, thighe showers: and Andromanes: to saye manhood. And Euripides sayeth also of them.

Good nutbrovvne girles vvhich left, their fathers house at large,
and sought for young mens companie, & tooke their vvare in charge.
And shevved their thighes all bare, the taylour did them vvrong,
on eche side open vvere their cotes, the slytts vvere all to long.

And in deede to saye truely, the sides of their petticotes were not sowed beneath: so that as they went, they shewed their thighes naked and bare. The which Sophocles doth easily declare D by these verses:

The songe vvhich you shall singe, shalbe the sonnet sayde,
by Hermionè lusty lasse, that strong and sturdy mayde:
VVhich trust her petticote, about her midle shorte,
and set to shevve her naked hippes, in francke and frendly sorte.

And therefore it is sayed, the LACON wiues were bolde, manly, & stowte against their hus­bands, namely the first.The Laco­nians were to manly. For they were wholy mistresses in the house, and abroade: yea they had law on their side also, to vtter their mindes franckly cōcerning the chiefest matters. But Numa euer reserued the honour and dignitie vnto the women, which was left them by Romulus in his time, when their husbands, after they had taken them awaye perforce, disposed them selues to E vse them as gentely as possibly they could: neuertheles, he added otherwise thereto, great ho­nesty,The Romaine women very modest. and tooke away all curiositie from them, and taught them sobrietie, & did inure them to speake litle. For he did vtterly forbid them wine, and did prohibite them to speake, although it were for things necessarie, onles it were in the presence of their husbands. In so much as it is reported, that a woman chauncing one daye to pleade her cause in persone, openly before the iudges: the Senate hearing of it, did send immediately vnto the oracle of Apollo, to know what that did prognosticate to the cittie. And therfore Numa thought the memorie of the naughty women, would much commend the great humilitie, gentlenes, & obedience of the good. For like as our GRECIAN historiographers doe note those which were the first that killed any of their cittizēs, or haue fought with their brethern, or haue killed their fathers or mothers: euen F so the ROMAINES doe note that Spurius Caruilius was the first which forsooke his wife,The first di­uorce a [...] Rome. two hundred & thirtie yeres after the first foundation of ROME, which was neuer done by any be­fore. [Page 85] A And that the wife of one Pinarius, called Thalea, was the first which euer brawled or quar­relled with her mother in lawe called Gegania, in the time when Tarquine surnamed the provide raigned: so well and honestly were the orders of Numa deuised concerning mariage. Moreo­uer, the age and time marying of maydes, which both the one and the other ordeined: doth agree with the rest of their education. For Lycurgus would not that they should be maried, till they were of good yeres, and women growen: to the ende that they knowing the company of man at such time as nature requireth, it should be a beginning of their pleasure and loue, and not of griefe and hate, when she should be compelled vnto it before time agreable by nature, and bicause their bodies also should be more stronge and able to beare children, and to indure the mothers painefull throwes and trauell in childe bearing, considering they are maried to no B other ende, but to beare children. But the ROMAINES to the contrarie, doe marye them at twelue yeres of age, and vnder: saying, that by this meanes their bodies & manners be wholy theirs, which doe marye them, being assured that no body els could touch them. By this reason it is manifest, that the one is more naturall, to make them strong to beare children: & the other more morall, to geue them the forme & manner of conditiōs, which a man would haue them to kepe all their life time. Moreouer touching orders for educatiō of childrē, that they should be brought vp, instructed, & taught, vnder the selfe same masters & gouernours, which should haue an eye to make them drincke, eate, playe, and exercise them selues honestly,Howe much e­ducation and discipline is worthe. and orderly together: Numa made no more prouision for the same, then the least maker of lawes that euer was, and nothing in comparison of Lycurgus. For Numa left the parents at libertie, to vse their C discretion (according vnto their couetousnes or necessitie) to cause their children to be brought vp as they thought good:Arist. polit. 8. whether they would put them to be labourers, carpinters, founders, or minstrells. As if they should not frame the manners of children, and facion them from their cradell all to one ende: but should be as it were like passengers in one shippe, which being there, some for one busines, other for another purpose, but all to diuers endes, doe neuer medle one with another, but in a rough storme or tempest, when euery man is affrayed of his owne life. For otherwise, no man careth but for him selfe. And other makers of lawes also, are to be borne withall, if any thing hath scaped them through ignoraunce, or some time through lacke of sufficient power and authoritie. But a wise philosopher, hauing receyued a realme of people newly gathered together, which dyd contrary him in nothing: whereto should he D most plye his studie and indeuour, but to cause children to be well brought vp, and to make young men exercise them selues, to the ende they should not differ in manners, nor that they should be troublesome, by their diuers manner of bringing vp, but that they should all agree together, for that they had bene trained from their childhood vnto one selfe trade, and facio­ned vnder one selfe patterne of vertue? That good education, besides other commodities, dyd also serue to preserue Lycurgus lawes.How Lycur­gus lawes were stabli­shed. For the feare of their othe which they had made, had bene of small effect, if he had not through institution, and education (as it were) dyed in wolle the manners of children, and had not made them from their nources brestes in manner, sucke the Iuice and loue of his lawes, and ciuill ordinaunces. And this was of suche force, that for the space of fiue hundred yeres & more, Lycurgus chieflawes and ordinaunces remained in full E perfection, as a deepe woded dye, which went to the bottome, and pearced into the tender wolle. Contrariwise, that which was Numaes chief ende and purpose, to continew ROME in peace and amitie, dyed by and by with him.VVhy Nu­maes orders dyed. For he was no soner dead, but they opened both the gates of the temple of Ianus, which he so carefully had kept shut all his reigne, as if in deede he had kept in warres there, vnder locke and keye, and they filled all ITALIE with mur­der and bloude: & this his godly, holy, and iust gouernment which his Realme enioyed all his time, did not last long after, bicause it had not the bonde of education, and the discipline of children which should mainteine it. Why, maye a man saye to me here: hath not ROME ex­celled still, and preuailed more & more in cheualrie? This question requireth a long aunswer, and specially vnto such men, as place felicitie in riches, in possessions, & in the greatnes of em­pire, F rather then in the quiet safety, peace, & concorde of a common weale: and in clemency and iustice, ioyned with contentation. Neuertheless, howsoeuer it was, that maketh for Lycur­gus also, that the ROMAINES, after they had chaūged the state which they had of Numa, dyd [Page 86] so maruelously increase & growe mightie: and that the LACEDAEMONIANS to the contrarie, so soone as they beganne to breake Lycurgus lawes, being of great authoritie and swaye, fell af­terwards to be of small accompt. So that hauing lost the soueraintie & commaundemēt ouer GRECE, they stoode in great hazarde also to be ouerthrowen for euer. But in trothe it was some diuine thing in Numa, Why Numa is to be pre­ferred before Lycurgus. that he being a meere straunger, the ROMAINES dyd seeke him, to make him King, and that he could so chaunge all, and rule a whole cittie as he lifted (not yet ioyned together) without neede of any force or violence: as it was in Lycurgus, to be assisted with the best of the citty, in resisting the cōmons of LACEDAEMON, but he could neuer other­wise haue kept them in peace, & made them loue together, but by his only wisdom & iustice.

The ende of Numa Pompilius life.
[figure]

THE LIFE OF Solon.

DIDYMVS the Grammarian, in a litle booke that he wrote & de­dicated A vnto Asclepiades, touching the tables of the lawes of Solon, al­leageth the wordes of one Philocles, in which he speaketh against the common opinion of those that haue written, that Solons father was called Euphorion. Solons linage. For all other writers agree, that he was the sonne of Execestides, a man but reasonably to liue, although otherwise he was of the noblest and most auncient house of the cittie of ATHENS. For of his fathers side, he was descended of king Codrus: and for his mo­ther, Heraclides Ponticus writeth, she was cosin germaine vnto Pisistra­tus mother. For this cause euen from the beginning there was great friendshippe betwene them,Great friend­shipp bet [...]ix [...] Solon & Pi­sistratus. partely for their kinred, and partely also for the curtesie, and beawtie of Pisistratus, with B whom it is reported Solon on a time was in loue. Afterwards they fortuned to fall at iarre one with the other, about matter of state and gouernment: yet this square bred no violent incon­uenience betwene them, but they reserued in their hartes still their auncient amitie, which continued the memorie of their loue, as a great fire doth a burning flame. That Solon was no stayed man to withstand beawtie, nor any great doer to preuaile in loue, it is manifest to all, as­well by other poeticall writings that he hath made, as by a lawe of his owne: wherein he dyd [Page 87] A forbid bondmen to perfume them selues,A statute for bondmen. or to be louers of children. Who placed this lawe among honest matters, and commendable: as allowing it to the better sorte, and forbidding it to the basest. They saye also that Pisistratus selfe was in loue with Charmus, and that he dyd set vp the litle image of loue, which is in Academia, where they were wont to light the holy can­dell. But Solons father (as Hermippus writeth) hauing spent his goodes in liberalitie, and deedes of curtesie, though he might easely haue bene relieued at diuers mens handes with money, he was yet ashamed to take any, bicause he came of a house which was wont rather to geue and relieue others, then to take them selues: so being yet a young man, he deuised to trade mar­chaundise.Solon gaue him selfe in youth to trade marchaūdise. Howbeit other saye, that Solon trauelled countries, rather to see the worlde, and to learne: then to trafficke, or gayne. For sure he was very desirous of knowledge, as appeareth B manifestly: for that being nowe olde, he commonly vsed to saye this verse:

I grovve olde, learning still.

Also he was not couetously bent, nor loued riches to much: for he sayd in one place:

VVho so hath goodes, and golde enough at call,
great heards of beastes, and flocks in many a folde,
both horse and mule, yea store of corne and all,
that maye content eche man aboue the movvlde:
no richer is, for all those heapes and hoordes,
then he vvhich hathe, sufficiently to feede,
and clothe his corpes, vvith such as god afoordes.
Solons iudg­emēt of riches.
C But if is ioye, and chief delight doe breede,
for to beholde the fayer and heauenly face,
of some svvete vvife, vvhich is adornde vvith grace:
or els some childe, of beavvty fayre and bright,
then hath he cause (in deede) of deepe delight.

And in another place also he sayeth:

In deede I doe desire, some vvealthe to haue at vvill:
but not vnles the same be got, by faithfull dealing still.
For suer vvho so desires by vvickednes to thriue:
shall finde that iustice from such goodes, vvill iustly him depriue.

D There is no law forbiddeth an honest man, or gētleman, greedily to scr [...]pe goods together, & more then may suffice: & likewise to get sufficient to mainteine one withall, & to defraye all needefull charges. In those dayes no state was discommended, as sayeth Hesiodus, nor any arte or science made any difference betwene men: but marchaundise they thought an honorable state,The commo­dities of mer­chandise. as that which deliuered meanes, to trafficke into straunge & farre coūtries, to get acquain­taūce with states, to procure the loue of princes, & chiefly to gather the experiēce of the world. So that there haue bene marchaūts, which heretofore haue bene foūders of great citties: as he which first buylt MASSILIA,A marchauns builded Massilia. after he had obteined the friēdshippe of the GAVLES, dwelling by the riuer of Rhosne. And they saye also, that Thales Milesius the wife, did traffike marchaū ­dise, & that Hippocrates the mathematike did euē so: & likewise that Plato trauelling into Egipt,Thales. Hippocrates. Plato. all marchaunts. E did beare the whole charges of his iorney, with the gaines he made of the sale of oile he caried thither. They remember also, that Solon learned to be lauish in expence, to fare delicately, & to speake wantonly of pleasures in his Poemes, somwhat more licēt [...]ously then became the gra­uity of a Philosopher only bicause he was brought vp in the trade of marchaūdise, wherein for that men are maruelous subiect to great losses & daūgers, they seeke otherwiles good chere to driue these cares awaye, and libertie to make much of them selues. Yet it appeareth by these verses, that Solon accompted him selfe rather in the number of the poore, than of the riche.

Riche men (oftimes) in levvdest liues doe range,
and often seene, that vertuous men be poore:
Yet vvould the good, their goodnes neuer chaunge
F vvith levvd estate, although their vvealthe be more.
Pouerty with vertue better than riches.
For vertue stands allvvayes, both firme and stable:
VVhen riches roue, and seldome are durable.

[Page 88]This Poetry at the beginning he vsed but for pleasure, and when he had leysure, writing no A matter of importaunce in his verses. Afterwards he dyd set out many graue matters of philo­sophie,How Solon vsed his poe­trie. and the most parte of such things as he had deuised before, in the gouernment of a common weale, which he dyd not for historie or memories sake, but only of a pleasure to dis­course: for he sheweth the reasons of that he dyd, and in some places he exhorteth, chideth, and reproueth the ATHENIANS. And some affirme also he went about to write his lawes and ordinaunces in verse, and doe recite his perface, which was this:

Vouche saue ô mighty Ioue, of heauen and earth highe King:
to graunt good fortune to my lavves, and beasts in euerie thing.
And that their glorie grovve, in such triumphaunt vvise,
as maye remaine in fame for aye, vvhich liues and neuer dies.B

Solon delited in morall, but not in natu­rall philoso­phie.He chiefly delited in morall philosophie, which treated of gouernment & common weales: as the most parte of the wise men dyd of those times. But for naturall philosophie, he was very grosse and simple, as appeareth by these verses.

The clattering hayle, and softly falling snovve
doe breede in ayer, and fall from cloudes on hye.
The dreadfull clappes, vvhich thunderbolts doe throvve,
doe come from heauen, and lightninges bright in skye:
The sea it selfe by boysterous blastes dothe rore
vvhich (vvere it not prouoked so full sore)
VVould be both calme and quiet for to passe,C
as any element that euer vvas.

So in effect there was none but Thales alone of all the seuen wise men of GRECE, who sear­ched further the contemplation of things in common vse among men, than he. For setting him a parte, all the others got the name of wisdome, only for their vnderstanding in matters of state and gouernment. It is reported that they met on a daye all seuen together in the cittie of DELPHES, and another time in the cittie of CORINTHE, where Periander got them toge­ther at a feast that he made to the other sixe. But that which most increased their glorie, and made their fame most spoken of, was the sending backe againe of the three footed stoole when they all had refused it, and turned it ouer one to another with great humanitie. For the tale is, howe certaine fishermen of the Ile of Co, cast their nettes into the sea, and certaine D straungers passing by, that came from the cittie of MILETVM, did buye their draught of fishe at aduenture, before the net was drawen. And when they drue it vp, there came vp in the net a three footed stoole of massy gold,Hellens three footed stoole of gold drawē vp in a drag net. which men saye, Hellen (as she dyd returne from TROYE) had throwen in in that place, in memory of an aunciēt oracle she called then vnto her minde. Thereupon the straungers & fisher men first fell at strife about this three footed stoole, who should haue it: but afterwardes the two citties tooke parte of both sides, on their cittizens be­halfe. In so much as warres had like to haue followed betwene them, had not the prophetesse Pythia geuen a like oracle vnto them both. That they should geue this three footed stoole vn­to the wisest man. Whereupon the men of Co, sent it first to Thales in the cittie of MILE­TVM, as being willing to graunte that vnto a priuate persone, for which they had made warres E with all the MILESIANS before. Thales sayed, he thought Bias a wiser man than him selfe:The rare mo­desty of the wise men. and so it was sent vnto him. He likewise sent it againe vnto another, as to a wiser man. And that other, sent it also vnto another. So that being thus posted from man to man, and through di­uers handes, in the ende it was brought backe againe vnto the cittie of MILETVM, and deli­uered into the handes of Thales the seconde time: and last of all was caried vnto THEBES, and offered vp vnto the temple of Apollo Ismenian. Howbeit Theophrastus writeth, that first it was sent to the cittie of PRIENA, vnto Bias: and then vnto Thales, in the cittie of MILETVM, by Bias consent. And after that it had passed through all their handes, it was brought againe vnto Bias: and lastely it was sent to the cittie of DELPHES. And thus much haue the best and most auncient writers written: sauing that some saye in steade of a three footed stoole, it F was a cuppe that king Croesus sent vnto the cittie of DELPHES. Other saye, it was a pece of [Page 89] A plate which Bathycles left there. They make mention also of another priuate meeting betwext Anacharsis and Solon, and of another betweene him and Thales, where they recite, that they had this talke.Anacharsis and Solons meeting. Anacharsis being arriued at ATHENS, went to knocke at Solons gate, saying that he was a straunger which came of purpose to see him, and to desire his acquaintaunce and friēdshippe. Solon aunswered him, that it was better to seeke friēdshippe in his owne countrie. Anacharsis replied againe: thou then that arte at home, and in thine owne countrie, beginne to shew me friendshippe. Then Solon wondering at his bolde ready wit, enterteined him very curteously: and kept him a certaine time in his house, and made him very good cheere, at the selfe same time wherein he was most busie in gouerning the common weale, & making lawes for the state thereof. Which when Anacharsis vnderstoode, he laughed at it, to see that Solon B imagined with written lawes,Anacharsis saying of Solons written lawes. to bridell mens couetousnes and iniustice. For such lawes, sayed he, doe rightly resemble the spyders cobwebbes: bicause they take holde of litle flies and gnattes which fall into them, but the riche and mightie will breake and ronne through them at their will. Solon answered him, that men doe iustly keepe all couenants and bargaines which one make with another, bicause it is to the hinderāce of either partie to breake them: & euen so, he dyd so temper his lawes, that he made his cittizens knowe, it was more for their profit to obey lawe & iustice, then to breake it. Neuertheles afterwardes, matters proued rather ac­cording to Anacharsis comparison, then agreable to the hope that Solon had conceyued. A­nacharsis being by happe one daye in a common assembly of the people at ATHENS, sayed that he maruelled much, why in the consultations & meetings of the GRECIANS, wise men C propounded matters, and fooles dyd decide them. It is sayed moreouer, that Solon was som­time in the cittie of MILETVM at Thales house, where he sayed that he could not but mar­uell at Thales, that he would neuer marie to haue children. Thales gaue him neuer a worde at that present:Solons talke with Thales at Miletum, about mariage, for hauing of children. but within fewe dayes after he suborned a straunger, which sayed that he came but newly home from ATHENS, departing from thence but tenne dayes before. Solon asked him immediately, What newes there? This straunger whom Thales had schooled before, aun­swered: none other there, sauing that they caried a young man to buriall, whom all the cittie followed, for that he was one of the greatest mens sonnes of the cittie, and the honestest man withall, who at that present was out of the countrie, and had bene a long time (as they sayed) abroade. O poore vnfortunate father, then sayed Solon: and what was his name? I haue heard D him named, sayed the straunger, but I haue forgotten him nowe: sauing that they all sayed, he was a worthy wise man. So Solon still trembling more and more for feare, at euery aunswer of this straunger: in the ende he could holde no longer, being full of trouble, but tolde his name himselfe vnto the straunger, and asked him againe, if he were not the sonne of Solon which was buried. The very same, sayed the straunger. Solon with that, like a mad man straight be­ganne to beat his head, and to saye, and doe, like men impacient in affliction, and ouercome with sorowe. But Thales laughing to see this pageant, stayed him, and sayed. Loe, Solon, this is it that keepeth me from marying, and getting of children: which is of such a violence, that thou seest it hath nowe ouercome thee, although otherwise thou arte stronge, and able to wrestle with any. Howbeit for any thing he hath saied vnto thee, be of good cheere man, for it E is but a tale, and nothing so. Hermippus writeth, that Patacus (he which sayed he had Esops sowle) reciteth this story thus. Neuertheles it lacketh iudgement, and the corage of a man also, to be afrayed to get things necessarie, fearing the losse of them:VVe should not let to get things neces­sarie, fearing to lose them. for by this reckoning, he should neither esteeme honour, goodes, nor knowledge when he hath them, for feare to lose them. For we see that vertue it selfe, which is the greatest and sweetest riches a man can haue, decayeth oftimes through sicknes, or els by phisicke, and potions. Furthermore Thales selfe, although he was not maried, was not therefore free from this feare, onles he would confesse that he neither loued friends, kynsemen, nor countrie: howbeit Thales had an adopted sonne, called Cybistus, Cybistus Thales adopted sonne. which was his sisters sonne. For our soule hauing in it a naturall inclination to loue,The instinct of naturall loue. and being borne aswell to loue, as to feele, to reason, or vnderstand, and to remember: F hauing nothing of her owne whereupon she might bestowe that naturall loue, boroweth of other. As where there is a house or inheritaunce without lawfull heires, many times straun­gers, and base borne children, doe creepe into the kinde affection of the owner, and when they [Page 88] [...] [Page 89] [...] [Page 90] haue once wonne & possessed his loue, they make him euer after to be kynde and tender ouer A them. So that ye shall see many times men of such a hard and rough nature, that they like not of them that moue them to marie, and get lawfull children: and yet afterwardes are ready to dye for feare & sorowe, when they see their bastardes (that they haue gotten of their slaues or concubines) fall sicke or dye, and doe vtter wordes farre vnmeete for men of noble corage. And some such there be, that for the death of a dogge, or their horse, are so out of harte, and take such thought, that they are ready to goe into the grounde, they looke so pittiefully. O­ther some are cleane contrarie, who though they haue lost their children, forgone their friendes, or some gentleman deare vnto them, yet no sorowfull worde hath commen from them, neither haue they done any vnseemely thing: but haue passed the rest of their life like wise, constant, and vertuous men. For it is not loue but weaknes, which breedeth these ex­treme B sorowes, and exceeding feare, in men that are not exercised, nor acquainted to fight a­gainst fortune with reason. And this is the cause that plucketh from them the pleasure of that they loue and desire, by reason of the continuall trouble, feare and griefe they feele, by thinc­king howe in time they maye be depriued of it. Nowe we must not arme our selues with po­uertie, against the griefe of losse of goodes: neither with lacke of affe [...]tion, against the losse of our friendes: neither with wante of mariage, against the death of children: but we must be armed with reason against misfortunes. Thus haue we sufficiently enlarged this matter. The ATHENIANS hauing nowe susteined a long and troublesome warre against the MEGA­RIANS, for the possession of the Ile of SALAMINA: were in the ende wearie of it, and made proclamation straightly commaunding vpon payne of death,Proclamation vpon pa [...]ne of death no man so mo [...]e the counsell for the title of Salamina. Solon fained madnes to recouer Sala­mina. that no man should presume to C preferre any more to the counsaill of the cittie, the title or question of the possession of the Ile of SALAMINA. Solon could not beare this open shame, and seeing the most parte of the lu­stiest youthes desirous still of warre though their tongues were tyed for feare of the proclama­tion: he fayned him selfe to be out of his wittes, and caused it to be geuen out that Solon was become a foole, and secretly he had made certaine lamentable verses, which he had cunned without booke, to singe abroade the cittie. So one daye he ranne sodainly out of his house with a garland on his head, and gotte him to the market place, where the people straight swar­med like bees about him: and getting him vp vpon the stone where all proclamations are v­sually made, out he singeth these Elegies he had made, which beganne after this sorte.

I here present my selfe (an Heraulde) in this case,D
vvhich come from Salamina lande, that noble vvorthy place.
Solons Elegies of the Sala­minians.
My minde in pelting prose, shall neuer be exprest,
But songe in verse Heroycall, for so I thincke it best.

This Elegie is intituled SALAMINA, and conteineth a hundred verses, which are excellently well written. And these being songe openly by Solon at that time, his friendes incontinently praysed them beyond measure, and specially Pisistratus: and they went about persuading the people that were present, to credit that he spake. Hereupon the matter was so handled amon­gest them, that by and by the proclamation was reuoked, and they beganne to followe the warres with greater furie then before, appointing Solon to be generall in the same. But the common tale and reporte is, that he went by sea with Pisistratus vnto the temple of Venus, Of the temple of Venus Co­liade, S [...]ab lib 4. & [...]rsan of the A­thenians. sur­named E Coliade: where he founde all the women at a solemne feast and sacrifice, which they made of custome to the goddesse. He taking occasion thereby, sent from thence a trusty man of his owne vnto the MEGARIANS, which then had SALAMINA: whom he instructed to fayne him selfe a reuolted traytour, & that he came of purpose to tell them, that if they would but goe with him, they might take all the chief ladyes and gentle women of ATHENS on a sodaine.Solons stratageames. The MEGARIANS easely beleeued him, and shipped forthwith certaine souldiers to goe with him. But when Solon perceyued the shippe vnder sayle comming from SALAMINA, he commaunded the women to departe, and in steade of them he put lusty beardles sprin­galles into their apparell, and gaue them litle shorte daggers to conuey vnder their clothes, commaunding them to playe & daunce together vpon the sea side, vntill their enemies were F landed, and their shippe at anker: and so it came to passe. For the MEGARIANS being de­ceyued by that they sawe a farre of, as sonne as euer they came to the shore side, dyd lande in [Page 91] A heapes, one in anothers necke, euen for greedines to take these women: but not a man of them escaped, for they were slayne euery mothers sonne. This stratageame being finely handled, & to good effect, the ATHENIANS tooke sea straight, and costed ouer to the Ile of SALAMINA: which they tooke vpon the sodaine, and wanne it without much resistaunce.Solon wanne Salamina. Other saye that it was not taken after this sorte: but that Apollo Delphicus gaue Solon first such an oracle.

Thou shalt first vvinne by vovves and sacrifice,
the helpe of lordes an demy goddes full bright:
of vvhose dead bones, the dust engraued lies,
in vvesterne soyle, Asopia that hight.

By order of this oracle, he one night passed ouer to SALAMINA, & dyd sacrifice to Periphe­mus, & to Cichris, demy goddes of the countrie. Which done, the ATHENIANS deliuered him fiue hundred men, who willingly offered them selues: & the cittie made an accorde with them, B that if they tooke the Ile of SALAMINA, they should beare greatest authoritie in the common weale. Solon imbarked his souldiers into diuers fisher botes, and appointed a galliot of thirtie owers to come after him, & he ankred hard by the cittie of SALAMINA, vnder the pointe which looketh towards the Ile of NEGREPONT. The MEGARIANS which were within SALAMINA, hauing by chaunce heard some inckling of it, but yet knew nothing of certaintie: ranne pre­sently in hurly burley to arme them, and manned out a shippe to descrie what it was. But they fondly comming within daunger, were taken by Solon, who clapped the MEGARIANS vnder hatches fast bounde, and in their roomes put aborde in their shippe the choycest souldiers he had of the ATHENIANS, commaunding them to set their course direct vpon the cittie, and to keepe them selues as close out of sight as could be. And he him self with all the rest of his soul­diers C landed presently, and marched to encounter with the MEGARIANS, which were come out into the fielde. Now whilest they were fighting together, Solons men whom he had sent in the MEGARIANS shippe, entred the hauen, & wanne the towne. This is certainly true, & testi­fied by that which is shewed yet at this daye. For to keepe a memoriall hereof a shippe of A­THENS arriueth quietly at the first, & by & by those that are in the shippe make a great showte, and a man armed leaping out of the shippe, ronneth showting towardes the rocke called Sci­radion, which is as they come from the firme lande: and hard by the same is the temple of Mars, which Solon built there after he had ouercome the MEGARIANS in battell, from whence he sent backe againe those prisoners that he had taken (which were saued from the slaughter of the battell) without any ransome paying. Neuertheles, the MEGARIANS were sharpely bent D still, to recouer SALAMINA again. Much hurte being done & suffered on both sides: both parts in the ende made the LACEDAEMONIANS iudges of the quarrell.Great stryfe betwext the Megarians & Athenians for Salamina Iliad. lib. 2. But vpon iudgement geuen, common reporte is, that Homers authoritie dyd Solon good seruice, bicause he did adde these verses to the number of shippes, which are in the Iliades of Homer, which he rehearsed before the iudges, as if they had bene in deede written by Homer.

Aiax that champion stovvte, did leade vvith him in charge,
tvvelue shippes from Salamina soyle, vvhich he had left at large,
and euen those selfe same shippes, in battell did he cast
and place in order for to fight, vvith enmies force at last.
In that same very place, vvhereas it seemed then
E the captaines vvhich from Athens came, imbattelled had their men.

Howbeit the ATHENIANS selues thinke, it was but a tale of pleasure: and saye that Solon made it appeare to the iudges, that Philaeus, and Eurysaces (both Aiax sonnes) were made free denizens of ATHENS. Whereupon they gaue the Ile of SALAMINA vnto the ATHENIANS, & one of them came to dwell in a place called Brauron, in the country of ATTICA: and the other in a towne called MELITVM. And for due proofe thereof, they saye there is yet a certen can­ton or quarter of the countrie of ATTICA, which is called the canton of the Philaeides, after the name of this Philaeus, where Pisistratus was borne. And it is sayed moreouer, that Solon (bicause he would throughly convince the MEGARIANS) did alleage that the SALAMINIANS buried not the dead after the MEGARIANS manner, but after the ATHENIANS manner. For in ME­GARA F they burie the dead with their faces to the East: and in ATHENS their faces are towards the West. Yet Hereas the Megarian denieth it, saying that the MEGARIANS dyd burie them [Page 92] also with their faces towards the West:The manner of burial with the Megariā: & the Athe­nians. alleaging moreouer, that at ATHENS euerie corse had A his owne beere or coffin by it selfe, & that at MEGARA they dyd put three or foure corses to­gether. They saye also there were certaine oracles of Apollo Pythias, which dyd greatly helpe Solon, by which the god called SALAMINA, IONIA. Their strife was iudged by fiue Arbitra­tors, all SPARTANS borne: that is to saye, Critolaidas, Amompharetus, Hypsechidas, Anaxilas, & Cleomenes. Solon vndoutedly wonne great glory & honour by this exployte, yet was he much more honoured & esteemed, for the oration he made in defence of the tēple of Apollo, in the cittie of DELPHES:Solon defen­deth the cause of the tēple of Del­phes. declaring that it was not meete to be suffered, that the CYRRHAEIANS should at their pleasure abuse the sanctuarie of the oracle, & that they should ayde the DEL­PHIANS in honour and reuerence of Apollo. Whereupon the counsell of the Amphictyons, being moued with his words and persuations, proclaimed warres against the CYRRHAEIANS:B as diuers other doe witnesse, and specially Aristotle, in the storie he wrote of those that wanne the Pythian games, where he ascribeth vnto Solon the honour of that determination. Neuer­theles Hermippus sayeth, Solon was not made generall of their armie, as Euanthes Samian hath written. For AEschines the Orator wrote no such thing of him: & in the chronicles of the DELPHIANS they finde, that one Alcmaeon, & not Solon, was the generall of the ATHENIANS. Now the cittie of ATHENS had a long time benevexed and troubled through Cylons heynous offence, euer sence the yere that Megacles (gouernour of the cittie of ATHENS) dyd with fayer words handle so the confederates of the rebellion of Cylon, which had taken sanctuarie within the liberties of the temple of Minerua: that he persuaded them to be wise, and to present them selues before the iudges, holding by a threede, which they should tye about the base of the C image of the goddesse where she stoode, bicause they should not lose their libertie. But when they were come to the place of the honorable goddesses so called (which be the images of the furies) comming downe to present them selues before the iudges, the threede brake of itself. Then Megacles, and other officers his cōpanions, layed holde on them presently, saying that it was a manifest signe that the goddesse Minerua refused to saue thē. So those they tooke, & all they could laye hands of, were immediately stoned to death without the cittie-the rest which tooke the altars for refuge, were slaine there also. And none were saued, but such as had made meanes to the gouernours wiues of the citie, to intreate for them: which from that time forth were euer hated of the people, and commonly called the abiects and excommunicates. Who being the issues of the rebelles that rose with Cylon, chaunced to rise again in credit, & growing D to great authoritie, they neuer left quarrelling & fighting continually with th'offpring of Me­gacles. These factions were greatest & highest in Solons time: who being of authoritie, & seeing the people thus diuided in two par [...]he stepped in betweene them, with the chiefest men of ATHENS, & did so persuade & intreate those whom they called the abiects & excōmunicates, that they were contented to be iudged. So three hundred of the chiefest cittizens were chosen iudges to heare this matter. The accuser was Myron Phlyeian. This matter was heard and pleaded, & by sentēce of the iudges, the excommunicates were condēned. Those that were a­liue, to perpetuall exile: & the bones of them that were dead, to be digged vp, & throwen out of the confines of the territorie of ATHENS. But whilest the cittie of ATHENS was occupied with these vprores, the MEGARIANS wisely caught holde of the occasion deliuered, and set E vpon the ATHENIANS, tooke frō them the hauen of NYSAEA, & recouered againe out of their handes, the Ile of SALAMINA. Furthermore, all the cittie was possessed with a certen supersti­tious feare: for some sayed, that sprites were come againe, and straunge sightes were seene. The prognosticatours also sayed, they perceiued by their sacrifices, the cittie was defiled with some abhominable & wicked things, which were of necessitie to be purged and throwen out. Hereupon they sent into CRETA for Epimenides Phaestian, Epimenides Phaestus ta­ken for one of the 7. sages, excluding Periander. whom they reckoned the seuenth of the wise men, at the least such as will not allowe Periander for one of the number. He was a holy and deuoute man, and very wise in celestiall things, by inspiration from aboue: by reason whereof, men of his time called him the newe Curetes, that is to saye, Prophet: and he was thought the sonne of a Nymphe called Baltè. When he was come to ATHENS, and growen F in friendshippe with Solon: he dyd helpe him much, and made his waye for establishing of his lawes. For he acquainted the ATHENIANS to make their sacrifices much lighter, and of [Page 93] A lesse coste: & brought the cittizēs to be more moderate in their mourning, with cutting of cer­taine seuere and barbarous ceremonies, which the most parte of the women obserued in their mourning, & he ordeined certain sacrifices which he would haue done immediately after the obsequies of the dead. But that which exceeded all the rest was, that by vsing the cittizēs vnto holines & deuotion, daylie sacrifices, prayers vnto the godds, purging of them selues, & hūble offerings: he wanne mens hartes by litle & litle, to yelde them more cōfirmable to iustice, & to be more inclined to cōcorde & vnity. It is reported also that Epimenides, whē he saw the hauen of Munychia, & had long cōsidered of it: told those about him, that men were very blinde in foreseeing things to come. For if the ATHENIANS (sayed he) knew, what hurt this hauen would bring thē: they would eate it (as they saye) with their teethe. It is sayed also that Thales did pro­gnosticate B such a like thing, who after his deathe commaunded they should burie his bodie, in some vile place of no reckoning, with in the territorie of the MILESIANS, saying that one daye there should be the place of a cittie. Epimenides therfore being maruelously esteemed of euery man for these causes, was greatly honoured of the ATHENIANS, and they offered him great presents of money and other things, but he would take nothing, and only prayed them to geue him a boughe of the holy olyue: which they graunted him, and so he returned shortely home into CRETA. Nowe that this sedition of Cylon was vtterly appeased in ATHENS, for that the excommunicates were banished the countrie:Solon pacified the sedition at Athens. the citty fell againe into their olde troubles and dissentions about the gouernment of the common weale: & they were devided into so diuers partes and factions, as there were people of sundry places & territories within the countrie of C ATTICA. For there were the people of the mountaines, the people of the vallies, and the peo­ple of the sea coaste. Those of the mountaines, tooke the cōmon peoples parte for their liues. Those of the valley, would a fewe of the best cittizens should carie the swaye. The coaste men would, that neither of thē should preuaile, bicause they would haue had a meane gouernmēt, & mingled of them both. Furthermore, the faction betwene the poore & riche, proceeding of their vnequalitie, was at that time very great. By reason whereof the cittie was in great daun­ger, and it seemed there was no waye to pacifie or take vp these controuersies, vnles some ty­raunt happened to rise, that would take vpon him to rule the whole. ‘For all the cōmon people were so sore indetted to the riche, that either they plowed their landes, & yelded them the sixt parte of their croppe:The miserie of dett, and vsurie. (for which cause they were called Hectemorij and seruants) or els they D borowed money of them at vsurie, vpon gage of their bodies to serue it out. And if they were not able to paye them, then were they by the law deliuered to their creditours, who kept them as bonde men & slaues in their houses, or els they sent them into straunge coūtries to be sold: & many euen for very pouertie were forced to sell their owne children (for there was no lawe: to forbid the contrarie) or els to forsake their cittie & countrie, for the extreme cruelty & hard, dealing of these abominable vsurers their creditours. Insomuch as many of the lustiest & stow­test of them, banded together in cōpanies, & incoraged one another, not to suffer & beare any, lenger such extremitie, but to choose them a stowte & trusty captaine, that might set them at, libertie, and redeeme those out of captiuity, which were iudged to be bondmen & seruants, for lacke of paying of their detts at their dayes appointed: & so to make againe a newe diuision of E all landes and tenements, and wholy to chaunge and turne vp the whole state & gouernment.’ Then the wisest men of the cittie, who sawe Solon only neither partner with the riche in their oppression, neither partaker with the poore in their necessitie:Solons equitie and vpright­nes. made sute to him, that it would please him to take the matter in hande, & to appease and pacifie all these broyles and sedition. Yet Phanias Lesbian writeth, that he vsed a subtiltie, whereby he deceiued both the one and the other side, concerning the cōmon weale. For he secretly promised the poore to deuide the lands againe:Solon by sub­tiltie set order betwext the poore & rich. & the riche also, to confirme their couenants & bargaines. Howsoeuer it fell out, it is very certain that Solon frō the beginning made it a great matter, & was very scrupulous to deale betwene them: fearing the couetousnes of the one, & arrogancie of the other. Howbeit in the end he was chosen gouernour after Philōbrotus, & was made reformer of the rigour of the F lawes, & the tēperer of the state & cōmō weale, by cōsent & agreemēt of both parties.Solon chosen reformer of the lawe, and chief gouer­nour. The rich accepted him, bicause he was no begger: the poore did also like him, bicause he was an honest man. They saye moreouer, that one word & sentēce which he spake (which at that present was [Page 94] rife in euery mans mouthe) that equalitie dyd breede no stryfe: did aswell please the riche and A wealthie, as the poore and needie. For the one sorte conceyued of this worde equalitie, that he would measure all things according to the qualitie of the man: & the other tooke it for their purpose, that he would measure things by the number, & by the polle only. Thus the captaines of both factions persuaded & prayed him, boldly to take vpon him that soueraigne authoritie, sithence he had the whole cittie nowe at his commaundement. The neawters also of euery parte, when they sawe it very harde to pacifie these things with lawe and reason, were well content that the wisest, and honestest man, should alone haue the royall power in his handes. Some saye also that there was such an oracle of Apollo.

Sitt thou at helme, as gouernour to steere
to guyde our course, and rule the rovvling shippe,B
for thou shalt see, full many Athenians there,
vvill take thy parte, and after thee vvill trippe.

But his familier friendes aboue all rebuked him, saying he was to be accompted no better then a beast, if for feare of the name of tyranne,Salt refuseth to be a ty­ranne. Tynnondas, and Pittacus tyrannes. he would refuse to take vpon him a King­dome: which is the most iust and honorable state, if one take it vpon him that is an honest man. As in olde time, Tynnondas made him selfe King of those of Negrepont, with their con­sent: and as Pittacus was then presently of those of METELIN. Notwithstanding, all these goodly reasons could not make him once alter his opinion. And they saye he aunswered his friendes, that principalitie and tyrannie, was in deede a goodly place:Solens aun­swere for ty­rannie. howbeit there was no way for a man to get out, whē he was once entered into it. And in certen verses that he wrote C to Phocus, thus he sayed:

I neither blushe, nor yet repent my selfe,
that haue preserude, my natiue soyle allvvayes,
and that therein (to hourde vp trashe and pelfe)
no tyrants thought, could once eclypse my prayse.
No might could moue, my minde to any vvronge,
vvhich might beblot, the glory of my name:
for so I thought, to liue in honour longe;
and farre excell all other men for fame.

Hereby appeareth plainely, that euen before he was chosen reformer of the state, to stablish D newe lawes: he was then of great countenaunce and authoritie. But he him selfe writeth, that many sayed of him thus, after he had refused the occasion of vsurping of this tyrannie:

Suer, Solon vvas a foole, and of a bashefull minde,
that vvould refuse the great good happe, vvhich goddes to him assignde.
The praye vvas in his handes, yet durst he neuer dravve,
the net therefore: but stoode abasht, and like a dastarde davve.
For had not that so bene, he vvould (for one dayes raigne,
to be a King in Athens tovvne) himselfe (all quicke) haue flayen.
And eke subuerted quyte, his familie vvithall,
So svvete it is to rule the roste, yclad in princely pall.E

Thus brought he common rumor to taber on his head. Nowe, notwithstanding he had re­fused the kingdome, yet he waxed nothing the more remisse nor softe therefore in gouerning, neither would he bowe for feare of the great, nor yet would frame his lawes to their liking, that had chosen him their reformer. For where the mischief was tollerable, he dyd not straight plucke it vp by the rootes: neither dyd he so chaūge the state, as he might haue done, least if he should haue attempted to turne vpsidowne the whole gouernment, he might afterwards haue bene neuer able to settle & stablishe the same againe. Therefore he only altered that, which he thought by reason he would persuade his cittizens vnto,Excellent temperature. or els by force he ought to compell them to accept, mingling as he saied, sower with sweete, & force with iustice. And herewith a­greeth his aunswer that he made afterwards, vnto one that asked him, if he had made the best F lawes he could for the ATHENIANS? yea suer, sayeth he, such as they were to receiue. And this that followeth also, they haue euer since obserued in the Athenian tōgue: to make certē things [Page 95] A pleasaunt, that be hatefull, finely conueying them vnder culler of pleasing names.Things hate­full made pleasaunt with sweete wordes. As calling whores, lemans: taxes, contributions: garrisons, gardes: prisones, houses. And all this came vp first by Solons inuētion, who called cleering of detts,Cleering of detts, Solons first lawe, Vsurie for­bidden vpon gage of the bodie. Seisachtheian in English, discharge. For the first chaunge & reformation he made in gouernment was this: he ordeined that all manner of detts past should be cleere, and no bodye should aske his detter any thing for the time past. That no man should thenceforth lende money out to vsurie, vpon couenants for the bodye to be bounde, if it were not repayed. Howbeit some write (as Androtion among other) that the poore were cōtēted that the interest only for vsury should be moderated, without taking away the whole dett: & that Solon called this easie & gentle discharge, Seisachtheian, with crying vp the value of money.The value of money cried vp by Solon. For he raised the pound of siluer, being before but three score and thirtene B Drachmes, full vp to an hundred: so they which were to paye great summes of money, payed by tale as much as they ought, but with lesse number of peces then the dett could haue bene payed when it was borowed. And so the detters gayned much, & the creditours lost nothing. Neuertheles the more parte of them which haue written the same, saye, that this crying vp of money, was a generall discharge of all detts, conditions, & couenaunts vpon the same: whereto the very Poemes them selues, which Solon wrote, doe seeme to agree. For he glorieth, & brea­keth forth in his verses, that he had taken away all bawkes & marcks, that separated mens lands through the countrie of ATTICA: & that now he had set at libertie, that which before was in bondage. And that of the cittizens of ATHENS, which for lacke of payment of their dettes had bene condēned for slaues to their creditours, he had brought many home again out of straūge C coūtries, where they had bene so long, that they had forgotten to speake their naturall tongue: & other which remained at home in captiuitie, he had nowe set them all at good libertie. But while he was a doing this, men saye a thing thwarted him, that troubled him maruelously. For hauing framed an Edict for clearing of all detts, and lacking only a litle to grace it with words, and to geue it some prety preface,Lawes would be kept secret till they be published. that otherwise was ready to be proclaymed: he opened him selfe somewhat to certaine of his familiers whom he trusted (as Conon, Clinias, and Hipponicus) & tolde them how he would not medle with landes and possessions, but would only cleere and cut of all māner of detts.Ill conscien­ces by craft preuent Lawē. These men before the proclamation came out, went presently to the money men, & borowed great summes of money of them, & layed it out straight vpon lāde. So when the proclamation came out, they kept the landes they had purchased, but restored not D the money they had borowed. This fowle parte of theirs made Solon very ill spoken of, & wrōg­fully blamed: as if he had not only suffered it, but had bene partaker of this wrong, & iniustice. Notwithstāding he cleared him selfe of this slaunderous reporte, losing fiue talents by his owne lawe. For it was well knowen that so much was due vnto his, & he was the first that following his owne proclamation, dyd clearely release his detters of the same.A good lawe­maker, begin­neth to doe iustice in him selfe. Other saye he was owing fifteene talents: and among the same, Polyzelus the Rhodian is one that affirmeth it. Notwith­standing they euer after called Solons friendes, Greocopides, cutters of detts. This lawe neither li­ked the one nor the other sorte. For it greatly offended the riche, for cancelling their bondes: and it much more misliked the poore, bicause all landes and possessions they gaped for, were not made againe common, & euery bodye a like riche and wealthie, as Lycurgus had made the E LACEDAEMONIANS. But Lycurgus was the eleuēth descended of the right line from Hercules, & had many yeres bene king of LACEDAEMON, where he had gotten great authoritie, & made him selfe many friends: all which things together, dyd greatly helpe him to execute that, which he wisely had imagined for the order of his common weale. Yet also, he vsed more persuasion then force, a good witnes thereof, the losse of his eye: preferring a lawe before his priuate in­iurie, which hath power to preserue a cittie long in vnion and concorde, and to make citizens to be neither poore nor riche. Solon could not attain to this, for he was born in a popular state, & a man but of meane wealth: Howbeit he did what he could possible, with the power he had, as one seeking to winne no credit with his cittizēs, but onely by his counsaile. Now, that he got the ill will of the more parte of the cittie, by his proclamation which he made: he him self doth F witnesse it, saying:

Euen those vvhich earst, did beare me frendly face,
and spake full fayer, vvhere euer I them met:
[Page 94] [...] [Page 95] [...]
[Page 96]gan novve beginne, to looke full grym of grace,
A
and vvere (like foes) in force against me set.
As if I had done them, some spite or scorne,
or open vvronge, vvhich vvere not to be borne.

Neuertheles he sayeth immediately after, that with the same authoritie and power he had, a man possibly

Could not controll, the peoples mindes:
nor still their braynes, vvhich vvrought like vvindes.

But shortely after, hauing a feeling of the benefit of his ordinaunce, and euery one forget­ting his priuate quarrell: they altogether made a common sacrifice, which they called the sa­crifice of Seisachthia, Solons abso­lute authority in the com­mon weale. or discharge, and chose Solon generall reformer of the lawe, and of the B whole state of the cōmon weale, without limiting his power, but referred all matters indiffere­ntly to his will. As the offices of state, common assemblies, voyces in election, iudgemēts in iustice, and the bodie of the Senate. And they gaue him also full power and authoritie, to sesse and taxe any of them, to appointe the number, what time the sesse should continewe, and to keepe, confirme, and disanull at his pleasure, any of the auncient lawes and customes then in being.Solon tooke awaye all Dracōs lawes. To beginne withall, he first tooke away all Dracons bloudy lawes, sauing for murder, and manslaughter, which were to seuere & cruell. For almost he dyd ordaine but one kinde of pu­nishment, for all kinde of faultes and offences, which was death. So that they which were con­demned for idlenes, were iudged to dye. And pety larceny, as robbing mens horteyards, & gar­dens of fruite, or erbes, was as seuerely punished: as those who had committed sacriledge or C murder. Demades therefore encountered it pleasauntly, when he sayed: that Dracons lawes were not written with incke, but with bloud. And Draco him selfe being asked one daye, why his pu­nishmēts were so vnequall, as death for all kinde of faultes: he aunswered. Bicause he thought the least offence worthie so much punishment: and for the greatest, he found none more grie­uous. Then Solon being desirous to haue the chief offices of the cittie to remaine in riche mens handes, as already they dyd, and yet to mingle the authoritie of gouernment in such sorte, as the meaner people might beare a litle swaye, which they neuer could before: he made an esti­mate of the goodes of euery priuate cittizen.Solon [...]ateth euerie citizen at a cer­ten surname. Pentacosio­medimnes. Zeugite. Thetes. And those which he founde yerely worthe fiue hundred busshells of corne, & other liquide fruites and vpwards, he called Pentacosiomedimnes: as to saye, fiue hundred busshell men of reuenue. And those that had three hundred busshells a D yere, and were able to keepe a horse of seruice, he put in the second degree, and called them knightes. They that might dispend but two hundred busshells a yere, were put in the thirde place, & called Zeugites. All other vnder those, were called Thetes, as ye would saye, hyerlings, or craftes men liuing of their labour: whom he dyd not admit to beare any office in the cittie, neither were they taken as free cittizens, sauing they had voyces in elections, and assemblies of the cittie, and in iudgements, where the people wholy iudged. This at the first seemed no­thing, but afterwardes they felt it was to great purpose: for hereby the most parte of priuate quarrells and strifes that grewe among them, were in the ende layed open before the people. For the suffered those to appeale vnto the people,The darknes of the lawe increased, the authoritie of the iudge. which thought they had wrong iudgement in their causes. Furthermore, bicause his lawes were written somewhat obscurely, and might E be diuersely taken and interpreted: this dyd geue a great deale more authoritie and power to the iudges. For, considering all their controuersies could not be ended, and iudged by expresse lawe: they were driuen of necessitie allwayes to ronne to the iudges, and debated their mat­ters before them. In so muche as the iudges by this meanes came to be somewhat aboue the lawe: for they dyd euen expounde it as they would them selues. Solon self doth note this equall diuision of the publicke authoritie, in a place of his poesies, where he sayeth.

Suche povver haue I geuen, to common peoples hande,
as might become their meane estate, vvith equity to stande:
and as I haue not pluct, from them their dignitie,
so haue I not to much increast, their small authoritie.F
Vnto the riche likevvise, I haue allovved no more,
then vvell might seeme (in iust conceit) sufficient for their store.
[Page 97] A And so I have for both prouided in such vvise,
that neither shall eche other vvrong, nor seeme for to despise.

Yet considering it was meete to prouide for the pouertie of the common sorte of people: he suffered any man that would, to take vpon him the defence, of any poore mans case that had the wrong. For if a man were hurte, beaten, forced, or otherwise wronged: any other man that would, might lawfully sue the offendour, and prosecute lawe against him. And this was a wise lawe ordeined of him, to accustome his cittizens to be sorie one for anothers hurte, & so to feele it, as if any parte of his owne bodie had bene iniured. And they saye he made an aun­swer on a time, agreable to this law. For, being asked what cittie he thought best gouerned: he aunswered. That cittie where such as receyue no wronge, doe as earnestly defend wrōg offered B to other, as the very wrong & iniurie had bene done vnto them selues. He erected also the coū ­saill of the Areopagites, of those magistrates of the cittie, out of which they did yerely choose their gouernour: & he him self had bene of that number,The counsell of the Areo­pagites. for that he had bene gouernour for a yere. Wherefore perceyuing now the people were growen to a stomake, & hawtines of minde, bicause they were cleare discharged of their detts: he set one vp for matters of state, another counsell of an hundred chosen out of euery tribe,3 Counsells e­rected in Athens. whereof foure hūdred of them were to con­sult & debate of all matters, before they were propounded to the people: that when the great counsell of the people at large should be assembled, no matters should be put forth, onles it had bene before well considered of, & digested, by the counsell of the foure hundred. Moreo­uer, he ordeined the higher courte should haue the chiefe authoritie & power ouer all things, C and chiefly to see the lawe executed and mainteined: supposing that the common weale being settled, and stayed with these two courtes (as with two stronge anker holdes) it should be the lesse turmoyled and troubled, and the people also better pacified and quieted. The most parte of writers holde this opinion, that it was Solon which erected the counsaill of the Areo­pagites, as we haue sayed, and it is very likely to be true, for that Dracon in all his lawes and or­dinaunces made no manner of mention of the Areopagites, but allwayes speaketh to the E­phetes (which were iudges of life and death) when he spake of murder, or of any mans death. Notwithstanding, the eight law of the thirtenth table of Solon sayeth thus, in these very words. All such as haue bene banished or detected of naughty life, before Solon made his laws,Other lawes of Solon. shalbe restored againe to their goodes and good name, except those which were condemned by or­der D of the counsaill of the Areopagites, or by the Ephetes, or by the Kings in open courte, for murder, and death of any man, or for aspiring to vsurpe tyrannie. These wordes to the contra­rie, seeme to proue and testifie, that the counsell of the Areopagites was, before Solon was cho­sen reformer of the lawes. For howe could offenders and wicked men be condemned, by order of the counsell of the Areopagites before Solon, if Solon was the first that gaue it authoritie to iudge? onles a man will saye peraduenture, that he would a litle helpe the matter of his lawes which were obscure and darke, and would supply that they lacked, with expounding of the same by them. Those which shalbe founde attained and conuicted of any matter, that hath bene heard before the counsaill of the Areopagites, the Ephetes, or the gouernours of the cittie when this lawe shall come forth: shall stand condemned still, and all other shalbe pardoned, E restored, and set at libertie. Howsoeuer it is, sure that was his intent and meaning. Further­more amongest the rest of his lawes, one of them in deede was of his owne deuise: for the like was neuer stablished els where. And it is that lawe, that pronounceth him defamed, and vnho­nest, who in a ciuill vprore among the cittizens,A lawe a­gainst neaw­ters. sitteth still a looker on, and a neawter, and ta­keth parte with neither side. Whereby his minde was as it should appeare, that priuate men should not be only carefull to put them selues & their causes in safety, nor yet should be care­les for others mens matters, or thincke it a vertue not to medle with the miseries and mis­fortunes of their countrie, but from the beginning of euery sedition that they should ioyne with those that take the iustest cause in hande, and rather to hazarde them selues with such, then to tarie looking (without putting themselues in daunger) which of the two should haue F the victorie. There is another lawe also,An acte for matching with inheri­to [...]s. which at the first sight me thinketh is very vnhonest and fond. That if any man according to the lawe hath matched with a riche heire & inheri­tour, and of him selfe is impotent, and vnable to doe the office of a husband, she maye law­fully [Page 98] lye with any whom she liketh, of her husbands nearest kinsemen. Howbeit some affirme,A that it is a wise made lawe for those, which knowing themselues vnmeete to entertaine wed­locke, will for couetousnes of landes, marye with riche heires and possessioners, and minde to abuse poore gentlewomen vnder the colour of lawe: and will thincke to force and restraine nature. For, seeing the lawe suffereth an inheritour or possessioner thus ill bestowed, at her pleasure to be bolde with any of her husbands kynne: men will either leaue to purchase such mariages, or if they be so careles that they will nedes marye, it shalbe to their extreme shame and ignominie, and so shall they deseruedly paye for their greedy couetousnes. And the lawe is well made also, bicause the wise hath not scope to all her husbands kynsemen, but vnto one choyce man whom she liketh best of his house: to the ende that the children that shalbe borne, shalbe at the least of her husbands bloude and kynred. This also confirmeth the same,B that such a newe maryed wife should be shut vp with her husband, and eate a quince with him: and that he also which maryeth such an inheritour, should of duety see her thryse a mo­neth at the least. For although he get no children of her, yet it is an honour the husband doth to his wife, arguing that he taketh her for an honest woman, that he loueth her, and that he esteemeth of her. Besides, it taketh awaye many mislikings and displeasures which often­times happen in such cases, and keepeth loue and good will waking, that it dyenot vtterly be­tweene them.Solon forbid­deth iointers and dowries. Furthermore, he tooke awaye all ioynters and dowries in other mariages, and willed that the wiues should bring their husbands but three gownes only, with some other litle moueables of small value, and without any other thing as it were: vtterly forbidding that they should buye their husbands, or that they should make marchaundise of mariages,C as of other trades to gaine, but would that man and woman should marye together for issue, for pleasure, and for loue, but in no case for money. And for proofe hereof, Dionysius the ty­ranne of SICILE,Dionysius saying of ma­riages. one daye aunswered his mother (which would needes be maried to a young man of SYRACVSA) in this sorte. I haue power (saieth he) to breake the lawes of SY­RACVSA, by hauing the Kingdome: but to force the law of nature, or to make mariage with­out the reasonable compasse of age, that passeth my reache and power. So is it not tolerable, and much lesse allowable also, that such disorder should be in well ordered citties, that such vncomely and vnfit mariages should be made, betweene coples of so vnequall yeres: con­sidering there is no meete nor necessary ende of such matches. A wise gouernour of a cittie, or a iudge and reformer of lawes and manners, might well saye to an olde man that should D marye with a young mayde, as the Poet sayeth of Philoctetes:

Ah seely vvretche, hovv trymme a man arte thou,
at these young yeres, for to be maryed novve?

And finding a young man in an olde riche womans house, getting his liuing by riding of her errants, and waxing fat as they saye the partridge doth by treading of the hennes: he maye take him from thence, to bestowe him on some young mayde that shall haue neede of a husband. And thus much for this matter. But they greatly commend another lawe of Solons, which forbiddeth to speake ill of the dead.A law forbid­ding to speake euill of the dead. For it is a good and godly thing to thinke, that they ought not to touche the dead, no more than to touche holy things: and men should take great heede to offende those that are departed out of this world, besides it is a token of wise­dome E and ciuillitie, to beware of immortall enemies. He commaunded also in the selfe same lawe, that no man should speake ill of the liuing, specially in Churches, during diuine seruice, or in counsaill chamber of the cittie, nor in the Theaters whilest games were a playing: vpon payne of three siluerDrachme [...]. Drachmes to be payed to him that was iniured, & two to the common treasurie. For he thought it to much shameles boldnes, in no place to keepe in ones choller, and moreouer, that such lacked ciuillitie and good manners: and yet altogether to suppresse and smother it, he knewe it was not only a harde matter, but to some natures vnpossible. And he that maketh lawes, must haue regarde to the common possibilitie of men, if he will pu­nishe litle, with profitable example, and not much without some profit. So was he marue­lously well thought of,A lawe for willes and te­staments. for the lawe that he made touching willes and testaments. For before,F men might not lawfully make their heires whom they would, but the goodes came to the childrē or kynred of the testatour. But he leauing it at libertie, to dispose their goods where [Page 99] A they thought good, so they had no children of their owne: dyd therein preferre friendship before kynred, and good will and fauour before necessitie and constrainte, and so made euery one lorde and master of his owne goodes. Yet he dyd not simply and a like allowe all sortes of giftes, howsoeuer they were made: but those only which were made by men of sound me­morie or by those whose wittes fayled them not by extreme sicknes, or through drincks, me­dicines, poysonings, charmes, or other such violence and extraordinarie meanes, neither yet through the intisements and persuasions of women. As thincking very wisely, there was no difference at all betweene those that were euidently forced by constraint, and those that were compassed and wrought by subornation at length to doe a thing against their will, ta­king fraude in this case equall with violence, and pleasure with sorowe, as passions with mad­nes, B which commonly haue as much force the one as the other, to drawe and driue men from reason. He made another lawe also, in which he appointed women their times to goe abroade into the fieldes, their mourning, their feastes and sacrifices,margA lawe for womens going abroade. plucking from them all di­sorder and wilfull libertie, which they vsed before. For he dyd forbid that they should carie out of the cittie with them aboue three gownes, and to take vittells with them aboue the va­lue of an halfe pennie, neither basket nor pannier aboue a cubite highe: and specially he dyd forbid them to goe in the night, other then in their coche, and that a torche should be caried before them. He dyd forbid them also at the buriall of the dead, to teare and spoyle them selues with blowes, to make lamentations in verses, to weepe at the funeralles of a straunger not being their kinseman, to sacrifice an oxe on the graue of the dead, to burie aboue three C gownes with the corse, to goe to other mens graues, but at the very time of burying the corse: all which or the most parte of them, are forbidden by our lawes at this daye. Moreouer, those lawes appointe a penaltie vpon such women as offend in the same, to be distrayned for, by cer­taine officers expressely named, to controll and reforme the abuses of women, as womanish persones and faynte harted, which suffer them selues to be ouercome with such passions and fondnes in their mourning. And perceyuing that the cittie of ATHENS beganne to replenish daylie more and more, by mens repayring thither from all partes, and by reason of the great assured safetie, and libertie that they founde there: and also considering howe the greatest parte of the Realme became in manner heathy, and was very barren, and that men traffeking the seas, are not wonte to bring any marchaundise to those, which can geue them nothing a­gaine D in exchaunge: he beganne to practise that his cittizens should giue them selues vnto craftes and occupations, and made a lawe,Craftes and occupations aduaunced. that the sonne should not be bounde to relieue his father being olde, onles he had set him in his youth to some occupation. It was a wise parte of Lycurgus (who dwelt in a cittie where was no resorte of straungers, and had so great a terri­torie as could haue furnished twise as many people, as Euripides sayeth, and moreouer on all sides was enuironned with a great number of slaues of the ILOTES, whom it was needefull to keepe still in labour and worcke continually) to haue his cittizens allwayes occupied in exer­cises of feates of armes, without making them to learne any other science, but discharged them of all other miserable occupations and handy craftes. But Solon framing his lawes vnto things, & not things vnto lawes, when he sawe the countrie of ATTICA so leane and barren, E that it could hardely bring forth to susteine those that tilled the grounde only, and therefore much more impossible to keepe so great a multitude of idle people as were in ATHENS: thought it very requisite to set vp occupations, and to geue them countenaunce and estima­tion. Therefore he ordeined, that the counsaill of the Areopagites, should haue full power,The autho­ritie of the courte and counsaile of the Areopagites. and authoritie to enquier how euery man liued in the cittie, & also to punishe such as they found idle people, and dyd not labour. But this was thought to seuere and straight a lawe which he ordeined (as Heraclides Ponticus writeth) that the children borne of common harlotts and strumpets should not be bounde to relieue their fathers. For he that maketh no accompt of matrimonie, plainely sheweth that he tooke not a wise to haue children, but only to satisfie his lust and pleasure: and so such an one hath his iust reward, and is disapointed of the reue­rēce F that a father ought to haue of his children, since through his owne faulte the birth of his childe falleth out to his reproche. Yet to saye truely, in Solons laws touching women, there are many obsurdities, as they fall out ill fauoredly. For he maketh it lawfull for any man to kill an [Page 100] adulterer taking him with the facte. But he that rauisheth or forcibly taketh awaye a free wo­man,A is only condemned to paye a hundred siluerDrachmae. drachmes. And he that was the Pandor to procure her, should only paye twenty drachmes. Onles she had bene a common strumpet or curtisan: for such doe iustefy open accesse, to all that will hier them. Furthermore, he doth for­bid any persone to sell his daughters or sisters, onles the father or brother had taken them, abu­sing them selues before mariage. Me thincketh it is farre from purpose and reason, with seue­ritie to punish a thing in one place, and ouer lightly to passe it ouer in another: or to set some light fine on ones head for a great faulte, and after to discharge him, as it were but a matter of sporte. Onles they will excuse it thus, that money being very harde & scante at that time in ATHENS, those fines were then very great & grieuous to paye. For in setting out the charges of offerings which should be made in sacrifices, he appointed a weather to be a conuenient B offering, and he setteth a busshell of corne at a siluer drachme. More he ordeined, that they which wonne any of the games at ATHENS, should paye to the common treasurie an hundred drachmes. And those wōne any of the games Olympicall, fiue hūdred drachmes. Also he appointed that he which brought a he woulfe, should haue fiue drachmes, & him one drach­me for reward of a she woulfe. Whereof as Demetrius Phalerian writeth: the one was the price of an oxe, and the other of a mutton. For, touching the rates he ordeined in the sixtenth table of his lawes mete for burnt sacrifices, it is likely he dyd rate them at a much higher price, then ordinarilie they were worth: and yet notwithstanding, the price which he setteth, is very litle in comparison of that which they are worth at this daye. Nowe it was a custome euer amon­gest the ATHENIANS to kill their woulfes, bicause all their coūtrie laye for pasture, & not for C tillage.The tribes of the Atheniās howe they were called. Some there be that saye, the tribes of the people of ATHENS haue not bene called af­ter the names of the children of Ion, as the common opinion hath bene: but that they were called after their diuers trades & manners of liuing, which they tooke them selues vnto from the beginning. For, such as gaue them selues vnto the warres, were called Oplites: as who would saye, men of armes. Those that wrought in their occupations, were called Ergades: as much to saye, as men of occupation. The other two which were husbandmen, & followed the plough, were called Teleontes: as you would saye, labouring men. And those that kept beastes & cattell, were called AEgicores: as much to saye, as heard men. Nowe, forasmuch as the whole prouince of ATTICA was very drye, and had great lacke of water, being not full of riuers, ron­ning streames, nor lakes, nor yet stored with any great nūber of springs, insomuch as they are D driuen there to vse (through the most parte of the countrie) water drawen out of welles made with mens handes:An acte for welles. he made such an order, that where there was any well within the space of an Hippicon, that euery bodye within that circuite, might come and drawe water onely at that well, for his vse and necessitie. Hippicon is the distaunce of foure furlonges, which is halfe a mile: & those that dwelt further of, should goe seeke their water in other places where they would. But if they had digged tenne yardes deepe in their grounde, and could finde no water in the bottome, in this case, they might lawfully goe to their next neighbours well, and take a pot full of water conteining six gallons, twise a daye: iudging it great reason that necessitie should be holpen, but not that idlenes should be cherished. He appointed also the spaces that should be kept & obserued by those, that would set or plant trees in their ground,An acte for planting and setting of trees. E as being a man very skilfull in these matters. For he ordeined, that whosoeuer would plante any kynde of trees in his grounde, he should set them fiue foote a sonder one from another: but for the figge tree and olyue tree specially, that they should in any case be nine foote a son­der, bicause these two trees doe spread our their branches farre of, & they cannot stand neere other trees, but they must needes hurte them very much. For besides that they drawe awaye the same that doth nourishe the other trees, they cast also a certaine moisture & steame vpon them, that is very hurtefull & incōmodious. More he ordeined, that whosoeuer would digge a pytte or hole in his grounde, he should digge it as farre of from his neighbours pyt, as the pytte he digged was in depth to the bottome. And he that would set vp a hiue of bees in his grounde, he should set them at the least three hundred foote from other hiues set about him F before. And of the fruites of the earth, he was contented they should transporte and sell only oyle out of the Realme to straungers, but no other fruite or graine. He ordeined that the go­uernour [Page 101] A of the cittie should yerely proclaime open curses against those that should doe to the contrarie, or els he him selfe making default therein, should he fined at a hundred drachmes.Drachmae. This ordinaunce is in the first table of Solon lawes, and therefore we maye not altogether dis­credit those which saye, they did forbid in the olde time that men should carie figges out of the countrie of ATTICA, and that from thence it came that these picke thanckes, which be­wraye & accuse them that transported figges, were called Sycophantes. He made another lawe also against the hurte that beastes might doe vnto men. Wherein he ordeined, that if a dogge did bite any man, he that ought him should deliuer to him that was bitten, his dogge tyed to a logge of timber of foure cubites longe: & this was a very good deuise, to make men safe from dogges. But he was very straight in one lawe he made, that no straunger might be made deni­zen B and free man of the cittie of ATHENS, onles he were a banished man for euer out of his countrie, or els that he should come & dwell there with all his familie, to exercise some crafte or science. Notwithstanding, they saye he made not this lawe so much to put straungers from there freedome there, as to drawe them thither, assuring them by this ordinaunce, they might come and be free of the cittie and he thought moreouer, that both the one & the other would be more faithfull to the common weale of ATHENS. The one of them, for that against their willes they were driuen to forsake their countrie: & the other sorte, for that aduisedly and wil­lingly they were contented to forsake it. This also was another of Solons lawes, which he ordei­ned for those that should feast certē dayes at the towne house of the cittie, at other mens cost. For he would not allow, that one man should come often to feasts there.Feasts for townes men in the towne hall of Athēs. And if any man were C inuited thither to the feast, and dyd refuse to come: he dyd set a fine on his head, as reprouing the miserable niggardlines of the one, and the presumptuous arrogancy of the other, to con­temne & despise common order. After he had made his lawes, he dyd stablishe them to con­tinewe for the space of one hundred yeres,Axones. and they were written in tables of wood called Axo­nes, which were made more long then broade, in the which they were grauen: whereof there remaine some monuments yet in our time, which are to be seene in the towne hall of the cittie of ATHENS. Aristotle sayeth, that these tables were called Cyrbes. Cyrbes. And Cratinus also the Comi­call poet sayeth in one place, of Solon & Dracon: that Cyrbes was a vessell or panne wherein they dyd frye millet or hirse. Howbeit others saye, that Cyrbes properly were the tables, which con­teined the ordinaunces of the sacrifices: and Axones were the other tables, that concerned the D common weale. So, all the counsels & magistrates together dyd sweare, that they would kepe Solons lawes them selues, & also cause them to be obserued of others throughly & particularly. Then euery one of the Thesmothetes Thesmothe­tes. (which were certaine officers attēdaunt on the counsell, & had speciall charge to see the lawes obserued) dyd solēnly sweare in the open market place, neere the stone where the proclamations are proclaimed: and euery of them, both promised, & vowed openly to keepe the same lawes, & that if any of them dyd in any one pointe breake the said ordinaunces, then they were content that such offender should paye to the temple of Apollo, at the cittie of DELPHES, an image of fine golde, that should waye as much as him self. Moreouer Solon seeing the disorder of the moneths, & the mouing of the moone, which fol­lowed not the course of the sunne, & vsed not to rise & fall when the sunne doth, but oftetimes E in one daye, it doth both touche & passe the sunne: he was the first that called the chaunge of the moone, Ene caì néa, as much to saye, as olde and newe moone. Allowing that which ap­peared before the coniunction, to be of the moneth past: & that which shewed it, self after the coniunction, to be of the moneth following. And he was the first also (in my opinion) that vn­derstoode Homer rightly, when he sayed then beginneth the moneth when it endeth. The day following the chaunge, he called Neomenia, as much to saye, as the newe moneth, or the newe moone. After the twenty day of the moneth which they called Icada, he reckoned not the rest of the moneth, as increasing, but as in the wane: & gathered it by seing the light of the moone decreasing vntill the thirtie day. Now after his lawes were come abroade, & proclaimed, there came some daylie vnto him, which either praised them, or misliked them: & prayed him either F to take awaye, or to adde some thing vnto them. Many againe came & asked him, howe he vn­derstoode some sentēce of his lawes: & requested him to declare his meaning, & how it should be taken. Wherefore considering howe it were to no purpose to refuse to doe it, and againe [Page 102] howe it would get him much enuie & ill will to yelde there unto he determined (happen what A would) to winde him selfe out of these bryars, and to flye the gronings, complaints, and quar­rells of his cittizens. For he sayeth him selfe:

Full harde it is, all mindes content to haue,
and specially in matters harde and graue.

So, to conuey him self a while out of the waye, he tooke vpon him to be master of a shippe in a certaine voyage, and asked licence for tenne yeres of the ATHENIANS to goe beyond sea, hoping by that time the ATHENIANS would be very well acquainted with his lawes.Solōs trauell. So went he to the seas, & the first place of his arriuall was in EGYPT, where he remained a while, as he him self sayeth.

Euen there vvhere Nylus, vvith his crooked cranckes
by Canobe, falles into the sea banckes.B

He went to his booke there, and dyd conferre a certaine time with Psenophis Heliopolitan, and Sonchis Saitan, two of the wisest priestes at that time that were in EGYPT: whom when he heard rehearse the storie of the Iles ATLANTIDES as Plato writeth, he proued to put the same in verse, & dyd send it abroade through GRECE. At his departure out of EGYPT he went into CYPRVS, where he had great curtesy & friendship of one of the princes of that countrie, called Philocyprus, who was lorde of a prety litle cittie which Demophon (Theseus sonne) caused to be built vpon the riuer of Clarie,Clarius fl. & was of a goodly strong situation, but in a very leane and barren coūtrie. Whereupō Solon tolde him, it would doe better a great deale to remoue it out of that place, into a very fayer & pleasaunt valley that laye vnderneath it, and there to make it larger & state her then it was: which was done according to his persuasiō. And Solon self being C present at it, was made ouerseer of the buildings, which he dyd helpe to deuise and order in good sorte, aswell in respect of pleasure, as for force and defence: insomuch as many people came from other places to dwell there. And herein many other lordes of the countrie dyd followe th' example of this Philocyprus, who to honour Solon, called his cittie SOLES, which before was called AEPIA.AEpia called Soles. Solon in his Elegies maketh mention of this foundation, directing his wordes vnto Philocyprus, as followeth.

So graunt the goddes, that thou, and thine offspring
maye clyme to great, and passing princely state:
long time to liue, in Soles florishing.
And that they graunt, my shippe and me good gate D
vvhen I from hence, by seas shall take my vvaye:
that vvith her harpe, dame Venus doe vouchesafe
to vvaft me still, vntill she maye conueye
my selfe againe, into my countrey safe.
Since I haue bene, the only meane and man,
vvhich here to build, this cittie first beganne.

And as for the meeting & talke betwext him & king Croesus, I know there are that by distāce of time will proue it but a fable, & deuised of pleasure: but for my parte I will not reiect, nor cōn­demne so famous an historie, receiued & approued by so many graue testimonies. Moreouer it is very agreable to Solons māners & nature, & also not vnlike to his wisedom & magnanimitie:E although in all pointes it agreeth not with certaine tables (which they call Chronicles) where they haue busily noted the order and course of times which euen to this daye, many haue cu­riously sought to correct, & could yet neuer discusse it, not accorde all contrarieties & mani­fest repugnaunces in the same. Solon at the desire & request of o, Solon sa [...]e king Croesus in the cittie of Sardis. went to see him in the cittie of SARDIS. When Solon was come thither, he seemed to be in the selfe same taking that a man was once reported to be: who being borne & bred vp on the mayne lande, & had neuer seene the sea neither farre not neere, did imagine euery riuer that he sawe had bene the sea. So Solon passing alongest Croesus palace, & meeting by the waye many of the lordes of his courte richely apparelled, & carying great traines of seruing men, & souldiers about them: thought euer that one of them had bene the King, vntill he was brought vnto Croesus selfe. Who was F passing richely arrayed, what for precious stones & iuells, & for riche cullered silkes, layed on with curious goldsmithes worke, & all to shewe him self to Solon in most stately, sumptuous, & [Page 103] A magnificent manner. Who perceiuing by Solons repayre to his presence, that he shewed no manner of signe, nor countenance of woundring, to see so great a state before him, neither had geuen out any word neere or likely to that which Croesus looked for in his owne imagination, but rather had deliuered speaches for men of iudgement and vnderstanding to know, how in­wardly he much did mislike Croesus foolish vanitie & base minde: then Croesus commaunded all his treasuries to be opened where his golde & siluer laye, next that they should shewe him his riche & sumptuous wardroppes, although that needed not for to see Croesus self, it was enough to discerne his nature & condition. After he had seene all ouer & ouer, being brought againe vnto the presence of the King: Croesus asked him,Croesus que­stion to Solon touching hap­pines. if euer he had seene any mā more happy than him self was? Solon an̄swered him,Solon estee­med Tellus a happie man. I haue: & that was one Tellus a cittizen of ATHENS, who was B a maruelous honest man, & had left his children behind him in good estimatiō, & well to liue, & lastly, was most happy at his death, by dying honorably in the field, in defence of his coūtrie. Croesus hearing this aunswer, beganne to iudge him a man of litle witte, or of grosse vnderstan­ding, bicause he did not thincke that to haue store of gold & siluer, was the only ioye & felici­tie of the world, & that he would preferre the life & death of a meane & priuate man as more happy, than all the riches & power of so mightie a King. Notwithstanding all this, Croesus yet asked him again: What other man beside Tellus he had seene happier than him self? Solon aun­swered him, that he had seene Cleobis & Biton, Cleobis & Bi­ton, happy mē. which were both brethern, & loued one ano­ther singularly well, & their mother in such sorte: that vpon a solemne festiuall daye, when she should goe to the tēple of Iuno in her coche drawen with oxen: bicause they taried to long ere C they could be brought, they both willingly yoked them selues by the necks, & drue their mo­thers coche in stead of the oxen, which maruelously reioyced her, and she was thought most happy of all other, to haue borne two such sonnes. Afterwards when they had done sacrifice to the goddesse, & made good cheere at the feast of this sacrifice, they went to bed: but they rose not againe the next morning, for they were found dead without suffering hurte or sorowe, af­ter they had receyued so much glorie & honour. Croesus then could no lōger bridell in his pa­cience, but breaking out in choller, sayed vnto him: why, doest then recken me than in no de­gree of happy men? Solon would neither flatter him,Solon commē ­deth the meane. nor further increase his heate, but aūswe­red him thus: O King of LYDIANS, the godds haue geuē vs GRECIANS all things in a meane; & amongest other things chiefly, a base & popular wisedome, not princely nor noble: which, D considering howe mans life is subiect to infinite chaunges, doth forbid vs to trust or glorie in these worldly riches. For time bringeth daylie misfortunes vnto man, which he neuer thought of, nor looked for. But when the goddes haue continued a mans good fortune to his end, then we thinke that man happy and blessed,No man hap­pie before his end [...]. and neuer before. Otherwise, if we should iudge a man happy that liueth, considering he is euer in daunger of cha [...]ge during life: we should be much like to him, who iudgeth him the victorie before hande, that is still a fighting, & maye be ouer­comen, hauing no suertie yet to carie it away. After Solon had spoken these words, he depar­ted from the Kings presence, and returned backe againe, leauing king Croesus offended, but nothing the wiser, nor amended. Nowe AEsope that wrote the fables,AEsope say­ing to Solon. being at that time in the cittie of SARDIS, & sent for thither by the King, who entertained him very honorably: was ve­ry E sorie to see that the King had geuen Solon no better entertainement: so by waye of aduise he said vnto him. O Solon, Solons aun­swer to AE­sope. either we must not come to princes at all, or els we must seeke to please & content them. But Solon turning it to the contrary, aunswered him: either we must not come to princes, or we must needes tell them truely, & counsell them for the best. So Croesus made light accompt of Solon at that time. But after he had lost the battell against Cyrus, and that his cittie was taken, him self became prisoner, & was bounde fast to a gibbet, ouer a great stacke of wood, to be burnt in the sight of all the PERSIANS, & of Cyrus his enemie: he then cried out as lowde as he could, thryse together. O Solon. Cyrus being abashed, sent to aske him, whether this Solon he only cried vpon in his extreme miserie, was a god or man. Croesus kept it not secret from him,King Croesus wordes of So­lon hanging vpō a gibbe [...] to be b [...]ant. but sayed: he was one of the wise men of GRECE, whom I sent for to come vnto me F on a certaine time, not to learne any thing of him which I stoode in neede of, but only that he might witnesse my felicitie, which then I dyd enioye: the losse whereof is nowe more hurtefull, than the enioying of the same was good or profitable. But nowe (alas) to late I [Page 104] know it, that the riches I possessed then,Riches are but wordes & opinion. were but words & opinion, all which are turned now A to my bitter sorowe, and to present and remediles calamitie. Which the wise GRECIAN con­sidering then, and foreseeing a farre of by my doings at that time, the instant miserie I suffer nowe: gaue me warning I should marke the ende of my life, and that I should not to farre pre­sume of my selfe, as puffed vp then with vaine glorie of opinion of happines, the ground ther­of being so slippery, and of so litle suertie. These wordes being reported vnto Cyrus, who was wiser than Croesus, & seeing Solons saying confirmed by so notable an example: he dyd not only deliuer Croesus from present perill of death, but euer after honoured him so long as he liued. Thus had Solon glorie, for sauing the honour of one of these Kings: & the life of the other, by his graue & wise counsaill. But during the time of his absence, great seditions rose at ATHENS amongest the inhabitants,Sedition as Athēs in So­lons absence. who had gotten them seuerall heades amongest them: as those of B the vallie had made Lycurgus their head. The coast men, Megacles, the sonne of Alamaeon. And those of the mountaines, Pisistratus: with whom all artificers & craftsmen liuing of their hādie labour were ioyned, which were the stowtest against the riche. So that notwithstanding the cittie kept Solons lawes and ordinaunces, yet was there not that man but gaped for a chaunge, and desired to see things in another state: either parties hoping their condition would mende by chaunge, and that euery of them should be better than their aduersaries. The whole com­mon weale broyling thus with troubles, Solon arriued at ATHENS,Solon retur­neth to A­thens. where euery mā did honour and reuerence him, howbeit he was no more able to speake alowde in open assembly to the people, not to deale in matters as he had done before, bicause his age would not suffer him: & therefore he spake with euery one of the heades of the seuerall factions a parte, trying if he C could agree and reconcile them together againe. Whereunto Pisistratus seemed to be more willing then any of the rest,Pisistratus wicked crasie & subtiltie. for he was curteous, and maruelous fayer spoken, and shewed him selfe besides, very good and pittiefull to the poore, and temperate also to his enemies: further, if any good quality were lacking in him, he dyd so finely counterfeate it, that men imagined it was more in him, than in those that naturally had it in them in deede. As to be a quiet man, no medler, contented with his owne, aspiring no higher, and hating those which would at­tempt to chaunge the present state of the common weale, and would practise any innoua­tion. By this arte and fine manner of his, he deceyued the poore common people. Howbeit Solon found him straight, and sawe the marke he shot at: but yet hated him not at that time, and sought still to winne him, and bring him to reason, saying oftetimes, both to him selfe, and D to others. That who so could plucke out of his head the worme of ambition, by which he as­pired to be the chiefest, and could heale him of his greedy desire to rule: there could not be a man of more vertue, or a better cittizen than he would proue. About this time begāne Thespis to set out his tragedies,Thespis a ma­ker of trage­dies. which was a thing that much delited the people for the rarenes there­of, being not many poets yet in number, to striue one against another for victorie, as afterwards there were. Solon being naturally desirous to heare and learne, and by reason of his age seeking to passe his time awaye in sportes,Solon repro­ued Thespis for lying. in musicke, & making good cheere more then euer he dyd: went one daye to see Thespis, who played a parte him selfe, as the olde facion of the Poets was, and after the playe was ended, he called him to him, and asked him: if he were not ashamed to lye so openly in the face of the worlde. Thespis aunswered him, that it was not materiall to doe E or saye any such things, considering all was but in sporte. Then Solon beating the grounde with his staffe he had in his hande: but if we commend lying in sporte ( [...] he) we shall finde it after­wards in good earnest, in all our bargaines & dealings. Shortely after Pisistratus hauing woun­ded him self, and bloudied all his bodie ouer, caused his men to carie him in his coche into the market place, where he put the people in an vprote, & tolde them that they were his enemies that thus traiterously had hādled & arraied him, for that he stoode with them about the gouer­ning of the cōmon weale: insomuch as many of thē were maruelously offended, & mutined by & by, crying out it was shamefully done. Then Solon drawing neere sayed vnto him, O thou sonne of Hippocrates, thou doest ill fauoredly coūterfeate the persone of Homers Vlysses: for thou hast whipped thy self to deceiue thy cittizēs, as he did teare & scratch him self, to deceiue his F enemies. Notwithstanding this, the common people were still in vprore, being ready to take armes for Pisistratus: and there was a generall counsell assembled, in the which one Ariston [Page 105] A spake, that they should graunte fiftie men, to cary holberds and mases before Pisistratus for garde of his persone. But Solon going vp into the pulpit for orations, stowtely inuayed against it: and persuaded the people with many reasons, like vnto these he wrote afterwards in verse.

Eche one of you (ô men) in priuate actes,
can playe the foxe, for slye and subtill craft:
But vvhen you come, vfore (in all your factes)
then are you blinde, dull vvitted and bedaft.
For pleasaunt speache, and painted flatterie,
beguile you still, the vvhich you neuer spye.

But in the ende, seeing the poore people dyd tumult still, taking Pisistratus parte, and that B the riche fled here and there, he went his waye also, saying: he had shewed him selfe wiser than some, and hardier than other. Meaning, wiser than those which sawe not Pisistratus reache and fetche: and hardier than they which knewe very well he dyd aspire to be King, and yet neuertheles durst not resist him. The people went on with the motion of Ariston, and au­thorised the same, touching the graunte of halbetders: limiting no number, but suffered him to haue about him and to assemble, as many as he would, vntill such time as he had gotten possession of the castell. Then the cittie was maruelously affrayed and amazed: and presently Megacles, and all those which were of the house of the Alemeonides dyd flye. Solon, who for yeares was now at his last cast, and had no man to sticke vnto him: went notwithstanding into the market place, and spake to the cittizens whom he found there, and rebuked their beastli­nes, C and faynte cowardly hartes, and encouraged them not to lose their libertie. He spake at that time notably, and worthie memorie, which euer after was remembred. Before sayed he, you might more easely haue stayed this present tyrannie: but nowe that it is already facio­ned, you shall winne more glorie, vtterly to suppresse it. But for all his goodly reasons, he found no man that would hearken to him, they were all so amazed. Wherefore he hied him home a­gaine, and tooke his weapons out of his house, and layed them before his gate in the middest of the streete, saying. For my parte, I haue done what I can possible, to helpe and defend the lawes and liberties of my countrie. So from that time he betooke him selfe vnto his ease, and neuer after delt any more in matters of state, or common weale. His friends dyd counsell him to flye: but all they could not persuade him to it. For he kept his house,Solons liber­tie & con­stancie. and gaue him selfe D to make verses: in which he sore reproued the ATHENIANS faults, saying:

If presently, your burden heauy be:
yet murmure not against the godds therefore.
The fault is yours, as you your selues maye see,
vvhich graunted haue of mightie mars the lore,
to such as novve, by your direction
doe holde your necks, in this subiection.

His friends hereupon dyd warne him, to beware of such speaches, and to take hede what he sayed: least if it came vnto the tyrannes eares, he might put him to death for it. And further, they asked him wherein he trusted, that he spake so boldly. He aunswered them, in my age. E Howbeit Pisistratus after he had obteined his purpose, sending for him vpon his worde and faith, dyd honour and entertaine him so well, that Solon in the ende became one of his coun­saill, and approued many things which he dyd. For Pisistratus him selfe dyd straightly keepe, and caused his friends to keepe Solons lawes. Insomuch as when he was called by proces into the courte of the Areopagites for a murther, euen at that time when he was a tyrante: he pre­sented him selfe very modestly to aunswer his accusation, and to purge him selfe thereof. But his accuser let fall the matter, and followed it no further. Pisistratus him selfe also dyd make newe lawes: as this. That he that had bene maymed, and made lame of any member in the warres, should be mainteined all his life long, at the common charges of the cittie. The selfe same was before decreed by Thersippus (as Heraclides writeth) by Solons persuasion: who dyd F preferre it to the counsell. Pisistratus afterwards tooke holde of the motion, and from thence forth made it a generall lawe.A good lawe for reward of seruice. Theophras̄tus sayeth also, it was Pisis̄tratus, and not Solon, that [Page 106] made the lawe for idlenes: which was the only cause that the countrie of ATTICA became A more fruitefull, being better manured: and the cittie of ATHENS waxed more quiet. But So­lon hauing begonne to write the storie of the Iles ATLANTIDES in verse (which he had lear­ned of the wise men of the cittie of SA [...]S in EGYPT, and was very necessary for the ATHE­NIANS) grewe wearye, and gaue it ouer in mid waye: not for any matters or busines that troubled him, as Plato sayed, but only for his age, and bicause he feared the tediousnes of the worke. For otherwise he had leysure enough, as appeareth by his verses where he sayeth:

I grovve olde, and yet I learne still.B

And in another place where he sayeth,

Novve Venus yeldes me svvete delights,
and Bacchus lends me comfort still:
the muses eke, refreshe my sprights,
and much relieue my vveary vvill.
These be the pointes of perfect ease,
vvhich all mens mindes oftetimes doe please.

Plato afterwards for beawtifying of the storie and fables of the Iles ATLANTIDES, was desirous to dilate them out at length, as if he would by waye of speache haue broken vp a field or laye lande of his owne, or that this gifte had descended to him of right from Solon. He beganne to raise vp a stately fronte vnto the same, and enclosed it with high walles, and large squared courtes at the entrie thereof: such was it, as neuer any other worke, fable, or poeticall inuention had euer so notable, or the like. But bicause he beganne a litle to late, he ended his C life before his worke, leauing the readers more sorowfull for that was left vnwritten, than they tooke pleasure in that they founde written. For euen as in the cittie of ATHENS, the temple of Iupiter Olympian only remained vnperfect: so the wisdome of Plato (amongest many goodly matters of his that haue come abroade) left none of them vnperfect, but the only tale of the Iles ATLANTIDES. Solon liued long time after Pisistratus had vsurped the tyrannie, as Hera­clides Ponticus writeth. Howbeit Phanias Ephesian writeth, that he liued not aboue two yeres after. For Pisistratus vsurped tyrannicall power in the yere that Comias was chief gouernour in ATHENS. And Phanias writeth, that Solon dyed in the yere that Hegestratus was go­uernour, which was the next yere after that. And where some saye, the ashes of his bodie were after his death strawed abroade through the Ile of SALAMINA:D that seemeth to be but a fable, and altogether vntrue. Neuer­theles it hath bene written by many notable au­thours, and amongest others, by Ari­stotle the philosopher.

The ende of Solons life.
[figure]

THE LIFE OF PVBLIVS Valerius Publicola.

A NOWE we haue declared what Solon was, we haue thought good to compare him with Publicola, to whom the ROMAINE people for an honour gaue that surname: for he was called before Publius Valerius, The house of P. Valerius. descended from that auncient Valerius, who was one of the chiefest worckers and meanes, to bring the ROMAINES and the SABYNES that were mortall enemies, to ioyne together as one people. For it was he that most moued the two Kings to agree, and ioyne together. Publicola being descended of him, whilest the Kings dyd rule yet at ROME, was in very great estimation, aswell for his eloquence, as for his riches: vsing the one rightly and freely, for the maintenaunce of iustice, and the other li­berally B and curteously, for the relief of the poore. So that it was manifest, if the Realme came to be conuerted into a publicke state, he should be one of the chiefest men of the same. It chaun­ced that king Tarquine surnamed the prowde,Tarquinine Superbus. being come to the crowne by no good lawfull meane, but contrary lie by indirect and wicked wayes, and behauing him selfe not like a King, but like a cruell tyrante: the people much hated and detested him, by reason of the death of Lucretia (which killed her selfe for that she was forcibly rauished by him) & so the whole cittie rose and rebelled against him. Lucius Brutus taking vpon him to be the head and captaine of this insurrection and rebellion, dyd ioyne first with this Valerius:Valerius, Brutus com­panion, in ex­pulsing the Kings. who dyd greately fauour and assist his enterprise, and did helpe him to driue out king Tarquine with all his house & familie. Nowe whilest they were thincking that the people would chuse some one alone to be chief C ruler ouer them, in stead of a King: Valerius kept him selfe quiet, as yelding willingly vnto Bru­tus the first place, who was meetest for it, hauing bene the chief authour and worcker of their recouered libertie. But when they sawe the name of Monarchie (as much to saye, as soueraintie alone) was displeasaunt to the people, and that they would like better to haue the rule deui­ded vnto two, and how for this cause they would rather choose two Consuls: Valerius then begāne to hope, he should be the seconde persone with Brutus. Howbeit this hope fayled him. For against Brutus will,Lucius Bru­tus. Tarquinius Collatinus Consuls. Tarquinius Collatinus (the husband of Lucretia was chosen Cōsul with him: not bicause he was a man of greater vertue, or of better estimation than Valerius. But the [Page 108] noble men of the cittie fearing the practises of the Kings abroade, which sought by all the A fayer & flattering meanes they could to returne againe into the cittie: dyd determine to make such an one Consul, whom occasion forced to be their hard and heauy enemie, persuading them selues that Tarquinius Collatinus would for no respect yeld vnto them. Valerius tooke this matter greuously, but they had a mistrust in him, as if he would not doe any thing he could, for the benefit of his countrie: notwithstanding he had neuer any priuate iniurie offered him by the tyrannes. Wherfore, he repaired no more vnto the Senate to pleade for priuate men, and wholy gaue vp to medle in matters of state: insomuch as he gaue many occasion to thincke of his absence, and it troubled some men much, who feared least vpon this his misliking and withdrawing, he would fall to the Kings side, and so bring all the cittie in an vprore, conside­ring it stoode then but in very tickle termes. But when Brutus, who stoode in iealousie of some,B would by othe be assured of the Senate, & had appointed them a daye solemnely to take their othes vpon the sacrifices: Valerius then with a good cheerefull countenaunce came into the market place, and was the first that tooke his othe he would leaue nothing vndone, that might preiudice the Tarquines,but with all his able power he would fight against them, and defend the libertie of the cittie. This othe of his maruelously reioyced the Senate, & gaue great assu­raunce also to the Consuls, but specially, bicause his dedes dyd shortly after performe his wordes. For there came ambassadours to ROME which brought letters from king Tarquine, The first em­bas [...]i [...]e of king Tar­quine for re­couering his Realme. full of sweete & lowly speaches to winne the fauour of the people, with commission to vse all the mildest meanes they could, to dulce and soften the hardened harts of the multitude: who declared how the King had left all pryde and crueltie, & ment to aske nought but reasonable C things. The Consuls thought best to geue them open audience, and to suffer them to speake to the people. But Valerius was against it, declaring it might perill the state much, and deliuer occasion of new sturre vnto a multitude of poore people, which were more affrayed of warres, then of tyrannie. After that, there came other ambassadours also, which sayed that Tarquine would from thenceforth for euer geue ouer and renounce his title to the Kingdome,Another embasstate from Tarquine de­maunding his goodes. and to make any more warres, but besought them only, that they would at the least deliuer him and his friends their money and goods, that they might haue wherewithall to keepe them in their banishment. Many came on a pace, and were very ready to yeld to this request, and specially Collatinus, one of the Consuls who dyd fauour their motion. But Brutus that was a fast and re­solute man, and very fierce in his harte, ranne immediately into the market place, crying out D that his fellowe Consul was a traytour, and contented to graunt the tyrannes matter, and meanes to make warre vpon the cittie, where in deede they deserued not so much, as to be re­lieued in their exile. Hereupon the people assembled together, and the first that spake in this assembly, was a priuate man called Gaius Minutius, Good counsell of Minutius. who speaking vnto Brutus, & to the whole assembly, sayed vnto them. O noble Consul & Senate, handle so the matter, that the tyrannes goods be rather in your custodie to make warre with them, than in theirs, to bring warre vpon your selues. Notwithstāding, the ROMAINES were of opinion, that hauing gotten the liberty, for which they fought with the tyrannes: they should not disapoint the offered peace, with keeping backe their goodes, but rather they should throwe their goods out after them. How­beit this was the least parte of Tarquines intent, to seeke his goodes againe: but vnder pretence E of that demaund, he secretly corrupted the people, and practised treason,Tarquines ambassadours practise trea­son. which his ambassa­dours followed, pretending only to get the Kings goodes and his fauourers together, saying, that they had already solde some parte, and some parte they kept, and sent them daylie. So as by delaying the time in this sorte with such pretences, they had corrupted two of the best and auncientest houses of the cittie: to wit, the familie of the Aquilians, The Aquilij and Vitellij with Brutus sonnes, tray­tours to their countrie. whereof there were three Senatours: and the familie of the Vitellians, whereof there were two Senatours: all which by their mothers, were Consul Collatinus nephewes. The Vitellians also were allied vnto Brutus, for he had maried their owne sister, & had many children by her. Of the which the Vitellians had drawen to their stringe, two of the eldest of them, bicause they familiarly frequented together, being cosin germaines: whom they had intised to be of their conspiracie, allying them with F the house of the Tarquines, which was of great power, and through the which they might per­suade them selues to rise to great honour & preferment by meanes of the Kings, rather than [Page 109] A to trust to their fathers willfull hardnes. For they called his seueritie to the wicked, hardnes: for that he would neuer pardone any. Furthermore Brutus had fayned him selfe mad, and a foole of long time for safety of his life, bicause the tyrannes should not put him to death: so that the name of Brutus only remained. After these two young men had geuen their consent to be of the confederacie, and had spoken with the Aquilians: they all thought good to be bounde one to another, with a great and horrible othe, drincking the bloude of a man, and shaking hands in his bowells, whom they would sacrifice. This matter agreed vpon betweene them, they met together to put their sacrifice in execution, in the house of the Aquilians. The confede­racy cōfirmed with drinking of mās bloud. They had fittely pickt out a darke place in the house to doe this sacrifice in, & where almost no bodye came: yet it happened by chaunce, that one of the seruants of the house called Vin­dicius, Vindicius heareth all their treason. B had hidden him selfe there, vnknowing to the traytours, and of no set purpose, to spye and see what they dyd, or that he had any manner of inckling thereof before: but falling by chaunce vpon the matter, euen as the traytours came into that place with a countenaunce to doe some secret thing of importaunce, fearing to be seene, he kept him selfe close, and laye be­hinde a coffer that was there, so that he sawe all that was done, and what they sayed and deter­mined. The conclusion of their counsell in the ende was this, that they would kill both the Consuls: and they wrote letters to Tarquinius aduertising the same, which they gaue vnto his ambassadours, being lodged in the house of the Aquilians, & were present at this conclusion.The conclu­sion of their treason. With this determination they departed from thence, and Vindicius came out also as secretly as he could, being maruelously troubled in minde, & at a maze howe to deale in this matter. C For he thought it daungerous (as it was in deede) to goe and accuse the two sonnes vnto the father (which was Brutus) of so wicked and detestable a treason, and the nephewes vnto their vncle, which was Collatinus. On the other side also, he thought this was a secret, not to be im­parted to any priuate persone, and not possible for him to conceale it, that was bounde in duety to reueale it. So he resolued at the last to goe to Valerius to bewraye this treason, of a speciall affection to this man, by reason of his gentle and curteous vsing of men, geuing easy accesse and audience vnto any that came to speake with him, and specially for that he disdai­ned not to heare poore mens causes. Vindicius being gone to speake with him,Vindicius bewrayeth the treason vnto Vale­rius. and hauing tolde him the whole conspiracy before his brother Marcus Valerius, and his wife, he was a­bashed and fearefull withall: whereupon he stayed him least he should slippe awaye, and loc­ked D him in a chamber, charging his wife to watche the doore, that no bodie went in nor out vnto him. And willed his brother also, that he should goe and beset the Kings palace round about, to intercept these letters if it were possible, and to see that none of their seruants fled. Valerius selfe being followed (according to his manner) with a great traine of his friendes and people that wayted on him, went straight vnto the house of the Aquilians,who by chaunce were from home at that time: and entering in at the gate, without let or trouble of any man, he founde the letters in the chamber, where king Tarquines ambassadours laye. Whilest he was thus occupied, the Aquilians hauing intelligence thereof, ranne home immediately, and founde Valerius cōming out at their gate. So they vould haue taken those letters from him by force, and strong hande. But Valerius and his company dyd resist them, and moreouer hudded E them with their gownes ouer their heads, and by force brought them (doe what they could) into the market place. The like was done also in the Kings palace, where Marcus Valerius founde other letters also wrapt vp in certaine fardells for their more safe cariage, and brought away with him by force into the market place, all the Kings seruants he founde there. There the Consuls hauing caused silence to be made, Valerius sent home to his house for this bond­man Vindicius, to be brought before the Consuls: then the traytours were openly accused, and their letters redde, and they had not the face to aunswer one worde. All that were present, being amazed, honge downe their heades, and beholde the grounde, and not a man durst once open his mouth to speake, excepting a fewe, who to gratifie Brutus, beganne to say that they should banishe them: and Collatinus also gaue them some hope, bicause he fell to weeping, F and Valerius in like manner for that he held his peace. But Brutus calling his sonnes by their names: come on (sayed he) Titus, Titus & Va­lerius, Brutus sonnes. and thou Valerius, why doe you not aunswer to that you are accused of? and hauing spoken thryse vnto them to aunswer, when he sawe they stoode [Page 110] mute, and sayed nothing: he turned him to the sergeants, and sayed vnto them. They are now A in your handes, doe iustice. So soone as he had spoken these wordes, the sergeants layed holde immediately vpon the two young men, and tearing their clothes of their backs, bounde their hands behinde them, and then whipped them with roddes: which was such a pittiefull sight to all the people, that they could not finde in their hartes to behold it, but turned them selues another waye, bicause they would not see it. But contrariwise, they saye that their owne father had neuer his eye of them, neither dyd chaunge his austere and fierce countenaunce, with any pittie or naturall affection towards them, but stedfastly dyd beholde the punishment of his owne children, vntill they were layed flat on the grounde, and both their heads striken of with an axe before him. When they were executed, Brutus rose from the benche,Brutus seeth his [...]ame sonnes puni­shed & exe­cuted. and left the exe­cution of the rest vnto his fellowe Consul. This was such an acte, as men cannot sufficiently B prayse, nor reproue enough. For either it was his excellent vertue,Brutus, prai­sed & repro­ued for the death of his sonnes. that made his minde so quiet, or els the greatnes of his miserie that tooke awaye the feeling of his sorowe: whereof neither the one nor the other was any small matter, but passing the common nature of man, that hath in it both diuinenes, and somtime beastly brutishnes. But it is better the iudgement of men should commend his fame, then that the affection of men by their iudgemēts should diminishe his vertue. For the ROMAINES holde opinion, it was not so great an acte done of Romulus first to build ROME: as it was for Brutus to recouer ROME, and the best libertie there­of, and to renewe the auncient gouernment of the same. When Brutus was gone, all the peo­ple in the market place remained as they had bene in a maze, full of feare and wounder, and a great while without speaking to see what was done. The Aquilians straight grew bold,C for that they sawe the other Consull Collatinus proceede gently,Collatinus softnes peri­leus. and mildly against them: and so made petition they might haue time geuen them to aunswer to the articles they were ac­cused of, and that they might haue their slaue and bondman Vindicius deliuered into their handes, bicause there was no reason he should remaine with their accusers. The Consul see­med willing to yeld thereto, and was ready to breake vp the assembly thereupon. But Valerius sayed, he would not deliuer Vindicius (who was among the assembly that attended vpon his persone) and stayed the people besides for departing awaye, least they should negligently let those escape that had so wickedly sought to betraye their countrie. Vntill he him selfe had layed handes vpon them, calling vpon Brutus to assist him,Valerius boldly appea­cheth Colla­tinus of iniu­stice. with open exclamation against Collatinus, that he dyd not behaue him selfe like a iust and true man, seeing his fellowe Brutus D was forced for iustice sake to see his owne sonnes put to death: and he in contrary manner, to please a fewe women, fought to let goe manifest traitours, and open enemies to their coun­trie. The Consul being offended herewith, commaunded they should bring awaye the bond­man Vindicius. So the sergeants making waye through the prease, layed handes vpon him to bring him awaye with them, and beganne to strike at them which offered to resist them. But Valerius friends stept out before them, and put them by. The people showted straight, & cried out for Brutus: who with this noyse returned againe into the market place, and after silence made him, he spake in this wise. For mine own children, I alone haue bene their sufficiēt iudg, to see them haue the law according to their deseruings: the rest I haue left freely to the iudg­ment of the people. Wherefore (sayed he) if any man be disposed to speake, let him stand E vp, and persuade the people as he thinketh best. Then there needed no more wordes, but only to hearken what the people cried: who with one voyce & consent condemned them, & cried execution, & accordingly they had their heades striken of. Now was Consull Collatinus long before had in some suspition, as allied to the Kings, and disliked for his surname, bicause he was called Tarquinius:Collatinus re­signeth his Consulshippe, [...] departeth [...] S. who perceyuing him selfe in this case much hated and mistrusted of the people, voluntarely yelded vp his Consulshippe, and departed the cittie. The people as­sembling then them selues, to place a successour in his roome: they chose Valerius in his roome, without the contradiction of any, for his faithfull trauaill and diligence bestowed in this great matter. Then Valerius iudging that Vindicius the bondman had well deserued also some recompence, caused him not only to be manumised by the whole graunte of the people,F but made him a free man of the cittie besides: and he was the first bondman manumised, that was made cittizen of ROME, with permission also to geue his voyce in all elections of officers, [Page 111] A in any company or tribe he would be enrolled in. Long time after that, and very lately, Appius to currie fauour with the common people, made it lawfull for bondmen manumised, to geue their voyce also in elections, as other citizens dyd: and vnto this daye the perfect manumi­sing and freeing of bondmen, is called Vindicta, Vindicta so called, by rea­son of Vindi­cius. after the name of this Vindicius, that was then made a free man. These things thus passed ouer, the goodes of the Kings were geuen to the spoyle of the people, and their palaces were rased and ouerthrowen. Nowe amongest other lands, the goodliest parte of the field of Mars was belōging vnto king Tarquine: the same they consecrated forthwith vnto the god Mars, Tarquines flied cōsecra­ted to Mars. & not long before they had cut downe the wheat thereof. The sheaues being yet in shocks in the field, they thought they might not grinde the wheate, nor make any commoditie of the profit thereof: wherefore they threwe both corne & B sheaues into the riuer, & trees also which they had hewen downe & rooted vp, to the end that the field being dedicated to the god Mars, should be left bare, without bearing any fruite at all. These sheaues thus throwē into the riuer, were caried down by the streame not farre from thence, vnto a forde and shallowe place of the water, where they first dyd staye, and dyd let the other which came after, that it could goe no further: there these heapes gathered toge­ther, and laye so close one to another, that they beganne to sincke and settle fast in the water. Afterwards the streame of the riuer brought downe continually such mudde & grauell, that it euer increased the heape of corne more and more in suche sorte, that the force of the water could no more remoue it from thence, but rather softly pressing and driuing it together, dyd firme and harden it, and made it growe so to lande. Thus [...] heape rising still in greatnes and C firmenes, by reason that all that came downe the riu [...] there, it grewe in the ende, and by time to spread so farre, that at this daye it is called [...]oly Ilande in ROME: in which are many goodly temples of diuers goddes, and sundry walkes about it, and they call it in Latine, Inter duos pontes: in our tongue, betweene the two bridges.Vhereof the holy Iland came in Ro­me, that lieth betwene both bridges. Yet some write, that this thing fell not out at that time when the field of the Tarquines was consecrated vnto Mars: but that it happened afterwardes, when one of the Vestall Nunnes, called Tarquinia, gaue a field of hers vnto the people, which was hard adioyning vnto Tarquines field. For which liberalitie and bowntie of hers, they dyd graunte her in recompēse many priuiledges, and dyd her great ho­nour besides. As amongest others, it was ordeined, that her word & witnes should stand good, & be allowed, in matters iudiciall: which priuiledge, neuer womā besides her self dyd enioye. D By speciall grace of the people also, it was graunted her, that she might marie if she thought it good: but yet she would not accept the benefit of that offer. Thus you heare the reporte how this thing happened. Tarquinius then being past hope of euer entring into his Kingdome againe,Tarquine cō ­meth with a great power of the Thuscans to wage bat­tell with the Romaines. Arsia silua. went yet vnto the THVSCANS for succour, which were very glad of him: and so they leauied a great armie together, hoping to haue put him in his Kingdome againe. The Consuls also hearing thereof, went out with their armie against him. Both the armies presented them selues in battell raye, one against another, in the holy places consecrated to the goddes: wher­of the one was called the wodde Arsia, and the other the meadowe AEsuuia. And as both ar­mies beganne to geue charge vpon eche other, Aruns the eldest sonne of king Tarquine, Arūs & Bru­tus encounte­red, and slue eche other. and the Consul Brutus encoūtered together, not by chaunce, but sought for of set purpose to exe­cute E the deadly fode and malice they dyd beare eache other. The one, as against a tyrante and enemie of the libertie of his countrie: the other, as against him that had bene chief authour & worker of their exile and expulsion. So they set spurres to their horses, so soone as they had spyed eche other, with more fury then reason, and fought so desperately together, that they both fell starke dead to the ground. The first onset of the battell being so cruell, the end there­of was no lesse bloudy: vntill both the armies hauing receyued and done like damage to eche other, were parted by a maruelous great tempest that fell vpon them. Nowe was Valerius mar­uelously perplexed, for that he knewe not which of them wanne the field that daye: seeing his souldiers as sorowfull for the great losse of their men lying dead before them, as they were glad of the slaughter and victorie of their enemies. For, to viewe the multitude of the slaine F bodies of either side, the number was so equall in sight, that it was very hard to iudge, of which side fell out the greatest slaughter: so that both the one and the other viewing by the eye the remaine of their campe, were persuaded in their opinion, that they had rather lost then wōne. [Page 112] coniecturing a farre of the fall of their enemies. The night being come, such things fell out, as A maye be looked for after so terrible a battell. For when both campes were all layed to rest, they saye the wodde wherein they laye incamped, quaked and trembled: and they heard a voyce saye, that onely one man more was slaine on the THVSCANS side, than on the ROMAINES parte.The victory of the Romai­nes against the Thuscans. Out of doubt this was some voyce frō heauen: for the ROMAINES thereupō gaue a shrill showte, as those whose hartes receyued a newe quickening spirite or corage. The THVSCANS on the contrarie parte were so affrayed, that the most parte of them stole out of the campe, & scattered here and there: & there remained behind about the number of fiue thousand men, whom the ROMAINES tooke prisoners euery one, and had the spoile of their campe. The car­kasses were viewed afterwards, & they found that there were slaine in that battell, eleuen thou­sand and three hundred of the THVSCANS: and of the ROMAINES, so many sauing one. This B battell was sought (as they saye) the last daye of Februarie, and the Consul Valerius triumphed,Valerius the first Consul that euer tri­umphed vpon a cherres. being the first of the Consuls that euer entered into ROME triumphing vpon a chater drawen with foure horses, which sight the people found honorable & goodly to beholde, & were not offended withall (as some seeme to reporte) nor yet dyd enuy him for that he beganne it. For if it had bene so, that custome had not bene followed with so good acceptatiō, nor had cōtinued so many yeres as it dyd afterwards. They much commended also the honour he dyd to his fel­lowe Consul Brutus, in setting out his funeralles & obsequies, at the which he made a funerall oration in his praise.The first be­ginning of funerall ora­tion amōg the Romaines. They did so like & please the ROMAINES, that they haue euer since conti­nued that custome at the buriall of any noble man, or great personage, that he is openly prai­sed at his buriall, by the worthiest man that liueth among them. They reporte this funerall o­ration C is farre more auncient then the first, that was made in GRECE in the like case: onles they will confirme that which the orator Anaximenes hath written, that the manner of praising the dead at their funeralls, was first of all instituted by Solon. Anaximenes sayeth, Solon was the first that institu­ted prayses for the dead. But they dyd most enuye Valerius, and beare him grudge, bicause Brutus (whom the people did acknowledge for father of their liber­tie) would neuer be alone in office, but had procured twise, that they should appoint Valerius fellowe Consul with him. This man in contrariwise (sayed the people) taking vpon him alone the rule & soueraintie, sheweth plainely he will not be Brutus successour in his Consulshippe, but Tarquinius self in the Kingdome. For to great purpose was it to praise Brutus in wordes, & to followe Tarquinius in deedes: hauing borne before him selfe only all the mases, the axes and the roddes, when he cometh abroade out of his owne house, which is farre greater, and more D stately, then the Kings palace which he him self ouerthrewe. And to saye truely, Valerius dwelt in a house a litle to sumptuously built & seated, vpon the hāging of the hill called mount Ve­lia:Valerius sta­tely house stā ­ding on moūt Velia. & bicause it stoode highe, it ouerlooked all the market place, so that any man might easely see from thence what was done there. Furthermore, it was very ill to come to it: but when he came out of his house, it was a maruelous pompe and state to see him come downe from so highe a place, & with a traine after him, that caried the maiestie of a Kings courte. But herein Valerius left a noble example, shewing howe much it importeth a noble man & magistrate,Valerius a good example for magi­strates. ru­ling weighty causes, to haue his eares open to heare, and willingly to receyue free speache in steade of flatteries, & playne trothe in place of lyes. For, being enformed by some of his friēds how the people misliked & complained of it, he stoode not in his owne conceit, neither was E angrie with them: but forthwith set a worlde of workmen vpon it, earely in the morning be­fore breake of daye, & cōmaunded them to plucke down his house, & to rase it to the ground.Valerius o­uerthrew his stately house. Insomuch as the next day following, whē the ROMAINES were gathered together in the mar­ket place, & sawe this great sodaine ruine, they much commended the noble acte & minde of Valerius, in doing that he dyd: but so were they angrie, and sorie both, to see so fayer and sta­tely a buylt house (which was an ornament to the cittie) ouerthrowen vpon a sodaine. Much like in comparison to a man, whom through spite and enuie they had vniustly put to death: and to see their chief magistrate also like a straunger and a vacabonde, compelled to seeke his lodging in another mans house. For his friends receyued him into their houses, vntill such time as the people had geuen him a place, where they dyd build him a newe house, farre F more orderly, and nothing so stately and curious as the first was, and it was in the same place, where the temple called Vicus Publicus standeth at this daye.The temple called Vicus Publicus. Now bicause he would not only [Page 113] A reforme his persone, but the office of his Consulshippe, & also would frame him selfe to the good acceptation and liking of the people: where before he seemed vnto them to be feare­full, he put awaye the carying of the axes from the roddes, which the sergeants vsed to beare before the Consul. Moreouer when he came into the market place, where the people were assembled, he caused the roddes to be borne downewardes, as in token of reuerence of the soueraine maiestie of the people: which all the magistrates obserue yet at this daye. Nowe in all this humble showe and lowlines of his, he dyd not so much imbase his dignitie and greatnes, which the common people thought him to haue at the first: as he dyd thereby cut of enuie from him, winning againe as much true authoritie, as in semblaunce he would seeme to haue lost. For this made the people willinger to obey, and readier to submit them B selues vnto him: insomuch as vpon this occasion he was surnamed Publicola, VVhy Vale­rius was sur­named Pu­blicola. as much to saye, as the people pleaser. Which surname he kept euer after, and we from henceforth also wri­ting the rest of his life, will vse no other name: for he was contended to suffer any man that would, to offer him selfe to aske the Consulshippe in Brutus place. But he yet not knowing what kynde of man they would ioyne fellowe Consul with him, and fearing least through en­uie or ignoraunce, the party might thwart his purpose and meaning: employed his sole power and authoritie whilest he ruled alone, vpon highe and noble attempts.Publicolath actes and lawes. For first of all he supplied vp the number of Senatours that were greatly decayed, bicause king Tarquine had put some of them to death not long before, and other also had bene lately slaine in the warres: in whose places he had chosen newe Senatours, to the number of a hundred three C score and foure. After that, he made newe decrees and lawes, which greatly dyd aduaunce the authoritie of the people. The first lawe gaue libertie to all offendours, condemned by iudge­ment of the Consuls, to appeale vnto the people. The secōd, that no man vpon payne of death should take vpon him the exercise of any office, vnles he had come vnto it by the gifte of the people. The third was, and all in fauour of the poore, that the poore cittizens of ROME should paye no more custome, nor any impost whatsoeuer. This made euery man the more willing to geue him selfe to some crafte or occupation, when he sawe his trauaill should not be taxed, nor taken from him. As for the law that he made against those that disobeyed the Consuls, it was founde to be so fauorable to the communaltie, as they thought it was rather made for the poore, than for the riche & great men. For the offendours & breakers of that lawe, were con­demned D to paye for a penaltie, the value of fiue oxen, and two muttons. The price of a mutton was then, tenne oboles, and of an oxe, a hundred oboles. For in those dayes, the ROMAINES had no store of coined mony, otherwise, they lacked no sheepe, nor other rother beasts. Here­of it came, that to this daye they call their riches or substaunce, Peculium, VVhereof Peculium was called. bicause Pecus signi­fieth sheepe and muttons. And in the olde time the stampe vpon their money was an oxe, a mutton, or a hogge: & some of them called their children Bubulci, which signifieth cowheards: others Caprarij, to saye goateheards: and others Porcij, as you would saye, swineheardes. Nowe though in all his other lawes, he was very fauorable & temperate toward the people: yet in that moderation, somtimes he dyd set grieuous paynes & punishements. For he made it law­full to kill any man without any accusation, that dyd aspire to the Kingdome, & be dyd set the E murderer free of all punishement: so he brought forth manifest proofe, that the party slaine, had practised to make him selfe King. As being impossible a man should pretend so great a matter, and no man should finde it: and contrariwise being possible, albeit he were spyed, that otherwise he might attempt it, by making him selfe so strong, that he needed not passe for the law. In this case he gaue euery man libertie by such acte or meane, to preuent him if he could of discretion: who by strength otherwise fought to aspire to reigne. They greatly commen­ded him also for the lawe that he made touching the treasure. For being very necessarie that euerie priuate cittizen should according to his abilitie, be contributer to the charges and maintenaunce of the warres: he him self would neither take such collection into his charge, nor suffer any man of his to medle with the same, nor yet that it should be layed in any priuate F mans house, but he dyd ordeine that Saturnes tēple should be the treasurie thereof. This order they keepe to this present daye. Furthermore, he graūted the people to chuse two young men Questores of the same,The first Quastores. as you would saye the treasurers, to take the charge of this money: [Page 114] and the two first which were chosen, were Publius Veturius, and Marcus Minutius, Publius Ve­turius, Marc. Minutius. who ga­thered A great summes of money together. For numbring the people by the polle, there were found a hundred and thirtie thousand persones which had payed subsidie, not reckoning in this accompt, orphanes, nor windowes, which were excepted from all payments. After he had established all these things, he caused Lucretius (the father of Lucretia) to be chosen fellowe Consul with him,Lucretius & Publicola Consuls. vnto whom, for that he was his auncient, he gaue the vpper hande, and commaunded they should carie before him the roddes, which were the signes of the chief magistrate: and euer since they haue geuen this honour vnto age. But Lucretius dying not long after his election, they chose againe in his place Marcus Horatius, Publicola & Marcus Ho­ratius Cōsuls. who held out the Consulshippe with Publicola the rest of the yere. Nowe about that time king Tarquine remai­ned in the coūtrie of THVSCANE, where he prepared a secōde armie against the ROMAINES,B & there fell out a maruelous straunge thing thereupon. For when he raigned king of ROME, he had almost made an ende of the building of the temple of Iupiter Capitolin, and was deter­mined (whether by any oracle receyued, or vpon any fantasy it is not knowen) to set vp a coche of earth baked by a potter, in the highest place of the temple, and he put it out to be done by certaine THVSCAN workemen of the cittie of VEIES: but whilest they were in hand with the worcke, he was driuen out of his Realme. When the worckemen had formed this coche, and that they had put it into the fournes to bake it, it fell out contrarie to the nature of the earth, and the common order of their worcke put into the fournes. For the earth dyd not shut and close together in the fire, nor dryed vp all the moisture thereof: but rather to the contrarie it dyd swell to such a bignes, and grewe so harde and strong withall, that they C were driuen to breake vp the head and walles of the fournes to get it out. The soothesayers dyd expounde this, that it was a celestiall token from aboue, and promised great prosperitie and increase of power vnto those, that should enioye this coche. Where upon the VEIANE resolued not to deliuer it vnto the ROMAINES that demaunded it, but aunswered that it dyd belong vnto king Tarquine, and not vnto those that had banished him. Not many dayes after, there was a solemne feast of games for running of horses in the cittie of VEIES, where they dyd also many other notable actes, worthy sight according to their custome. But after the game was played, he that had wonne the bell, being crowned in token of victorie as they dyd vse at that time, brought his coche and horses fayer and softely out of the showe place: and sodainely the horse being affrayed vpon no present cause or occasion seene, whether it was D by chaunce, or by some secret working from aboue, ranne as they had bene mad with their coche to the cittie of ROME. The coche driuer dyd what he could possible at the first to staye them, by holding in the raynes, by clapping them on the backs, and speaking gently to them: but in the ende, perceyuing he could doe no good, and that they would haue their swynge, he gaue place to their furie, & they neuer linne ronning, till they brought him neere to the Capi­toll, where they ouerthrewe him and his coche, not farre from the gate called at this present, Ratumena. The VEIANS woundering much at this matter, and being affrayed withall: were contented the workmen should deliuer their coche made of earth vnto the ROMAINES. Now concerning Iupiter Capitolins temple, king Tarquine the first (which was the sonne of Demara­tus) vowed in the warres that he made against the SABYNES, that he would buyld it. And E Tarquine the prowde, being the sonne of him that made this vowe dyd buyld it: howbeit he dyd not consecrate it, bicause he was driuen out of his Kingdome before he had finished it. When this temple was built and throughly finished, & setforth with all his ornaments: Publi­cola was maruelously desirous to haue the honour of the dedication thereof. But the noble men and Senatours enuying his glorie, being very angrie that he could not content him selfe with all those honours that he had receyued in peace, for the good lawes he had made, and in warres for the victories he had obteined & well deserued, but further that he would seeke the honour of this dedication, which nothing dyd pertaine vnto him: they then dyd egge Hora­tius, & persuaded him to make sute for the same. Occasion sell out at that time, that Publicola must haue the leading of the ROMAINES armie into the field: in the meane time, while Publi­cola F was absent, it was procured that the people gaue their voyces to Horatius, to consecrate the temple, knowing they could not so well haue brought it to passe he being present. Other [Page 115] A saye, the Consuls drewe lotts betweene them, and that it lighted vpon Publicola to leade the armie against his will, and vpon Horatius to consecrate this temple, which maye be coniectu­red by the thing that fortuned in the dedication thereof. For all the people being assembled together in the Capitoll with great silence, on the fiftenth daye of the moneth of September, which is about the newe moone of the moneth which the GRECIANS call Metagitnion: Ho­ratius hauing done all the ceremonies needefull in suche a case, and holding then the doores of the temple, as the vse was euen to vtter the solemne wordes of dedication: Marcus Vale­rius, the brother of Publicola, hauing stoode a long time there at the temple doore, to take an oportunitie to speake, beganne to say alowde in this wise. My lorde Consul, your sonne is dead of a sicknes in the campe. This made all the assembly sorie to heare it, but it nothing amased B Horatius, who spake only this muche. Cast his bodie then where you will for me, the thought is taken. So he continued on to ende his consecration. This was but a deuise and nothing true, of Marcus Valerius, only to make Horatius leaue of his consecration. Horatius in this shewed him selfe a maruelous resolute man, were it that he streight founde his deuise, or that he beleeued it to be true: for the sodainenes of the matter nothing altered him. The very like matter fell out in consecrating of the second temple. For this first which Tarquine had built and Horatius consecrated, was consumed by fyer in the ciuill warres:How oft a Iupi­ter Capitolins temple was burnt and built againe. and the se­cond was built vp againe by Sylla, who made no dedication of it. For Catulus set vp the su­perscription of the dedication, bicause Sylla dyed before he could dedicate it. The second temple was burnt againe not long after the troubles and tumultes which were at ROME, vn­der C Vitellius the Emperour. The third in like manner was reedified and built againe by Vespa­sian, from the ground to the toppe. But this good happe he had aboue other: to see his worke perfited and finished before his death, and not ouerthrowen as it was immediately af­ter his death. Wherein he dyd farre passe the happines of Sylla, who dyed before he could dedicate that he had built: and thother deceased before he sawe his worcke ouerthrowen. For all the Capitoll was burnt to the ground incontinently after his death. It is reported the only foundations of the first temple, cost Tarquinius fortie thousand Pondos of siluer. And to gyld only the temple which we see nowe in our time, they saye all the goodes and substaunce that the richest cittizen of ROME then had, will come nothing neere vnto it:How much was spent in building the Capitoll. for it cost a­boue twelue thousand talents. The pillers of this temple are cut out of a quarrie of mar­bell, D called pentlike marbell, and they were squared parpine, as thicke as long: these I sawe at ATHENS. But afterwardes they were cut againe, and polished in ROME, by which doing they got not so much grace, as they lost proportion: for they were made to slender, and left naked of their first beawtie. Nowe he that would wounder at the stately buylding of the Ca­pitoll, if he came afterwardes vnto the palace Domitian, and dyd but see some galerie, potche, hall, or hotte house, or his concubines chambers: he would saye (in my opinion) as the poet Epicharmus sayed of a prodigall man.

It is a fault, and folly both in thee
to lashe out giftes, and prodigall revvardes:
For fonde delights, vvithout all rule that be,
E regarding not vvhat happens aftervvardes.

So might they iustly saye of Domitian. Thou art not liberall, nor deuoute vnto the goddes: but it is a vice thou hast to loue to buyld, and desirest (as they saye of olde Midas) that all a­bout thee were turned to gold, and precious stones. And thus much for this matter.Domitians mad building humor. Tarquine after that great foughten battell wherein he lost his sonne (that was slaine by Brutus in figh­ting together hande to hande) went to the citie of CLVSIVM, vnto king Claras Porsena: the mightiest prince that raigned at that time in all ITALIE, and was both noble and a cur­teous prince. Porsena promised him ayde:Personae pro­claimeth warres with Rome. & first of all sent to ROME to summone the cit­tizens to receiue their King againe. But the ROMAINES refusing the summones, he sent forthwith an Heraulde to proclaime open warres against them, and to tell them where, and F when he would meete them: and then marched thitherwardes immediatly with a great ar­mie. Publicola nowe being absent,Publicola & Thus Lucre­tius Consuls. was chosen Consul the second time, and Titus Lucretius [Page 116] with him. When he was returned home againe to ROME, bicause he would exceede king Por­sena A in greatnes of minde, he begāne to buyld a cittie called SIGLIVRIA, euen when the King with all his armie was not farre frō ROME: & hauing walled it about to his maruelous charge, he sent thither seuen hundred cittizens to dwell there, to shewe that he made litle accompt of this warre. Howbeit Porsena at his coming dyd geue suche a lustie assault to the mount Iani­culum, that they draue out the souldiers which kept the same: who flying towards ROME, were pursued so harde with the enemies, that with them they had entered the towne, had not Publi­cola made a saly out to resist them. Who beganne a hotte skirmishe harde by the riuer of Ty­ber, & there sought to haue stayed the enemies to follow any further: which being the greater number, dyd ouerlaye the ROMAINES, & dyd hurte Publicola very sore in this skirmishe, so as he was caried away into the cittie in his souldiers armes. And euē so was the other Cōsul Lu­cretius B hurte in like case: which so discoraged & frayed the ROMAINES, that they all tooke thē to their legges, & fled towards the cittie. The enemies pursued them at their heeles as farre as the wodden bridge: so that the cittie was in maruelous hazarde of taking vpon the sodaine. But Horatius Cocles, Horatius Co­cles why so called. & Herminius, and Lucretius, two other of the chiefest noble young men of the cittie, stood with them to the defence of the bridge, & made head against the enemie. This Ho­ratius was surnamed Cocles (as much to saye, as one eye) bicause he had lost one of them in the warres. Howbeit other writers saye, it was bicause of his flat nose which was so soncke into his head, that they sawe nothing to parte his eyes, but that the eye browes dyd meete together: by reason whereof the people thinking to surname him Cyclops, by corruption of the tōgue they called him (as they saye) Cocles. But howsoeuer it was, this Horatius Cocles had the courage to C shew his face against the enemie, & to kepe the bridge, vntill such time as they had cut & bro­ken it vp behind him. When he saw they had done that, armed as he was, & hurte in the hippe with a pike of the THVSCANS, he leaped into the riuer of Tyber, and saued him selfe by swim­ming vnto the other side. Publicola woundring at this manly acte of his, persuaded the ROMAI­NES straight, euery one according to his abilitie, to giue him so much as he spent in a daye:Good seruice rewarded. & afterwards also he caused the common treasury to geue him as much lande as he could com­passe about with his plowe in a daye. Furthermore he made his image of brasse to be set vp in the temple of Vulcane, comforting by this honour his wounded hippe, whereof he was lame euer after. Nowe whilest king Porsena was hottely bent, very straightly to besiege ROME, there beganne a famine among the ROMAINES: & to encrease the daunger, there came a newe ar­mie D out of THVSCANE, which ouerranne, burnt, and made waste, all the territorie of ROME. Whereupon Publicola being chosen Consul,Publicola Consul. then the third time, thought he should neede to doe no more to resist Porsena brauely, but to be quiet only, & to looke well to the safe keeping of the cittie. Howbeit spying his oportunity, he secretly stole out of ROME with a power, & did set vpon the THVSCANS that destroyed the countrie about: & ouerthrew & slue of them, fiue thousand men. As for the historie of Mutius, The noble acte of Mu­tius Secuola. many doe diuersely reporte it: but I will write it in such sorte, as I thincke shall best agree with the trothe. This Mutius was a worthie man in all respects, but specially for the warres. He deuising howe he might come to kill king Por­sena, disguised him selfe in THVSCANS apparell, and speaking Thuscan very perfectly, went into his campe, and came to the Kings chayer, in the which he gaue audience: and not know­ing E him perfectly, he durst not aske which was he, least he should be discouered, but drue his sworde at aduenture, & slewe him whom he tooke to be King. Vpon that they layed holde on him, & examined him. And a panne full of fire being brought for the King that entēded to doe sacrifice vnto the goddes, Mutius held out his right hand ouer the fire, and boldly looking the King full in his face, whilest the flesh of his hand dyd frye of, he neuer chaunged hewe nor contenaunce: the King woundering to see so straunge a sight, called to them to withdraw the fire, and he him selfe dyd deliver him his sworde againe. Mutius tooke it of him with his lost hand,How Mutius come, by the name of Sec­uola. whereupon they saye afterwardes, he had geuen him the surname of Scaeuola, as much to saye, as left handed, and told him in taking of it. Thou couldest not Porsena for feare haue o­uercomed me, but nowe through curtesy thou hast wonne me. Therefore for goodwill I will F reueale that vnto thee, which no force, nor extremitie could haue make me vtter. There are three hundred ROMAINES dispersed through thy campe, all which are prepared with [Page 117] A like mindes to followe that I haue begonne, only gaping for oportunitie to put it in practise. The lot sell on me to be the first to breake the Ise of this enterprise: & yet I am not sorie my hande sayled, to kill so worthie a man, that deserueth rather to be a friend, then an enemie vn­to the ROMAINES. Porsena hearing this, did beleeue it, & euer after he gaue the more willing eare to those that treated with him of peace: not so much (in my opinion) for that he feared the three hundred lying in waite to kill him, as for the admiration of the ROMAINES noble minde and great corage. All other writers call this man, Matius Scaeuola: howbeit Athenodorus, surnamed Sandon, in a booke he wrote vnto Octauia; Augustus sister, sayeth that he was also called Opsig onus. But Publicola taking king Porsena not to be so daūgerous and enemie to ROME; as he should be a profitable friēd & allie to the same: let him understand, that he was cōtēted to B make him iudge of the controuersie between them & Tarquine. Whom he dyd many times prouoke to come & haue his cause heard before king Porsena, Publicolae maketh Por­sena iudge, betwext them and the Tar­quines. where he would iustifie to his face, that he was the naughtiest & most wicked man of the world, & that he was iustly driuen out of his countrie. Tarquine sharpely aunswered, that he would make no man his iudge, and Porsena least of all other, for that hauing promised him to put him againe in his Kingdome, he was nowe gone from his worde, and had chaunged his minde. Porsena was very angrie with this aunswer, iudging this a manifest token that his cause was ill. Wherefore Porsena being so­licited againe by his owne sonne Aruns, Peace graun­ted the Ro­maines by Porsena. who loued the ROMAINES, dyd easely graunte them peace vpon condition: that they should redeliuer backe againe to him the lands they had got­ten before within the countrie of THVSCAN, with the prisoners also which they had taken in C this warre, & in liew thereof he offered to deliuer to them againe the ROMAINES, that had fled from them vnto him. To confirme this peace, the ROMAINES deliuered him ostages, tenne of the noblest mens sonnes of the cittie, & so many of their daughters: emōg which, was Valeria, Publicolaes owne daughter. Peace being thus concluded, Porsena brake his armie, & withdrewe his strength, trusting to the peace cōcluded. The ROMAINES daughters deliuered for ostages, came downe to the riuers side to washe them, in a quiet place where the streame ranne but gently, without any force or swiftnes at all. When they were there, and saw they had no garde about them, nor any came that waye, nor yet any botes going vp nor down the streame: they had a desire to swime ouer the riuer, which rāne with a swift streame, & was maruelous deepe. Some saye, that one Claelia swamme the riuer vpon her horse backe,The boldenes of Claelia and other Ro­maine vir­gines. & that she did imbolden D & incorage the other to swimme hard by her horse side: & recouering the other bancke, and being past all daunger, they went & presented themselues before Publicola the Consul. Who neither commended them, nor liked the parte they had played, but was maruelous sorie, fea­ring least men would iudge him lesse carefull to keepe his faith, then was king Porsena: & that he might suspect the boldnes of these maidens, was but a crafty slight deuised of the ROMAI­NES. Therefore he tooke them all againe, & sent them immediatly vnto king Porsena. Whereof Tarquine hauing intelligence, he layed an ambushe for them, that had the conduction of them. Who so soone as they were paste the riuer, did shew them selues, & brake vpon the RO­MAINES: they being farre fewer in number that the other, did yet very stowtely defend them selues. Now whilest they were in earnest fight together, Valeria Publicolaes daughter, and E three of her fathers seruants, escaped through the middest of them, and saued them selues. The residue of the virgines remained in the middest among their swordes, in great daunger of their liues. Aruns king Porsenas sonne aduertised hereof, ranne thither incōtinently to the rescue: but when he came, the enemies fled, and the ROMAINES held on their iorney to re­deliuer their ostages. Porsena seeing them againe, asked which of them it was that beganne first to passe the riuer, and had encouraged the other to followe her. One pointed him vnto her, and told him her name was Claelia. He looked vpon her very earnestly, and with a plea­saunt countenaunce, and commaunded they should bring him one of his best horse in the sta­ble, and the richest furniture he had for the same, and so he gaue it vnto her. Those which holde opinion that none but Claelia passed the riuer a horse backe, doe alledge this to proue F their opinion true. Other doe denie it saying that this THVSCAN king, did onely honour her noble courage. Howsoeuer it was, they see her image a horse backe in the holy streete, as they goe to the palace: & some saye it is the statue of Valeria, other of Claelia. After Porsena [Page 118] had made peace with the ROMAINES,The liberali­tie of king Persona to the Romaines. in breaking vp his campe, he shewed his noble A minde vnto them in many other things, and specially in that he commaunded his souldiers they should carie nothing but their armour and weapon only, leauing his campe full of corne, vittells, and other kynde of goodes. From whence this custome came, that at this daye when they make open sale of any thing belonging to the common weale, the sergeant or common crier crieth, that they are king Porsenas goodes, and taken of thankefullnes and per­petuall memorie of his bowntie and liberalitie towards them. Further, Porsenas image stan­deth adioyning to the palace where the Senate is vsed to be kept, which is made of great an­tike worke. Afterwardes the SABYNES inuading the ROMAINES territorie with a great force, Marcus Valerius Publicolaes brother,Marcus Va­lerius, Post­humius Tu­bertus Con­suls. was then chosen Consul, with one Posthumius Tu­bertus. Howbeit all matters of weight and importaunce passed by Publicolaes counsell and au­thoritie,B who was present at any thing that was done: and by whose meanes Marcus his bro­ther, wanne two great battells, in the last whereof he slewe thirteene thousand of his enemies, not losing one of his owne men.Marcus Va­lerius, the brother of Pu­blicola, trium­pheth of the Sabynes. For which his victories, besides the honour of triumphe he had, the people also at their owne charges, built him a house, in the streete of mounte Pala­tine, and graunted him moreouer that his doore should open outwards into the streete, where all others mens doores dyd open inwards into their house: signifying by graunte of this ho­nour and priuiledge, that he should allwayes haue benefit by the common weale. It is repor­ted that the GRECIANS doores of their houses in olde time, dyd all open outwards after that facion, & they doe cōiecture it by the comedies that are played. Where those that would goe out of their houses, dyd first knocke at their doores, and make a noyse within the house,C least in opening their doore vpon a sodaine, they might ouerthrowe or hurte him that taried at the streete doore, or passed by the waye: who hearing the noyse, had warning straight to a­uoyde the daunger. The next yere after that, Publicola was chosen Consul the fourth time, bi­cause they stoode in great doubt that the SABYNES and LATINES would ioyne together to make warres vpon them: besides all this, there was a certaine superstitious feare ranne through the cittie, of some ill happe toward it, bicause most parte of the women with childe were deli­uered of vnperfect children, lacking some one limme or other, & all of them came before their time. Wherfore Publicola looking in some of Sybillaes books, made priuate sacrifice vnto Pluto, & did set vp againe some feastes & solemne games that were left of, & had bene commaunded before time to be kept by the oracle of Apollo. These meanes hauing a litle reioyced the cittie D with good hope, bicause they thought that the anger of the goddes had bene appeased: Publi­cola then begāne to prouide for the daūgers that they were threatned withall by men, for that newes was brought him that their enemies were vp in all places, & made great preparation to inuade them. Nowe there was at that time amongest the SABYNES, a great riche man called Appius Clausus, very strong and actiue of bodie, & otherwise a man of great reputation & elo­quence, aboue all the rest of his countrie men: but notwithstāding, he was much enuied, and could not auoyde it, being a thing common to great men. He went about to staye those inten­ded warres against the ROMAINES. Whereupon, many which before tooke occasion to mur­mure against him, dyd nowe much more increase the same: with saying he sought to main­teine the power of the ROMAINES, that afterwards by their ayde he might make him selfe ty­ranne E & King of the countrie. The common people gaue easy eare vnto such speaches, & Ap­pius perceyuing well enough how the souldiers hated him deadly, he feared they would com­plaine, & accuse him. Wherefore being well backed & stoode to by his kynsemen, friends, and followers, he practised to make a sturre among the SABYNES, which was the cause of staying the warres against the ROMAINES. Publicola, also for his parte was very diligēt, not only to vn­derstād the originall cause of his sedition, but to feede on further & increase the same, hauing gotten men meete for the purpose, which caried Appius such a message from him. That Publi­cola knewe very well he was a iust man, and one that would not be reuenged of his citti­zens, to the generall hurte of his countrie, although the iniuries he receyued at their hands, deliuered him iust occasion to doe it: neuertheles if he had any desire to prouide for his F safety and to repaire to ROME, learning them which causeles wished him so muche euill, they would both openly and priuately receyue him with that due honour which his ver­tue [Page 119] A deserued and the worthines of the ROMAINE people required. Clausus hauing long and many times considered this matter with him selfe, resolued that it was the best waye he could take, making vertue of necessitie: & therefore being determined to doe it, he dyd procure his friends to doe as he dyd, & they got other also vnto them, so that he brought awaye with him out of the countrie of the SABYNES, fiue thousand families with their wiues and children (of the quietest and most peacible people among the SABYNES) to dwel at ROME.Appius Clau­sus goeth to dwel at Rome. Publicola being aduertised thereof before they came, dyd receyue them at their comming to ROME with great ioye, and all manner of good curteous enterteinment. For at their first coming, he made them all and their families free cittizens, & assigned vnto euery persone of them two ingera of lande, (which cōteined one acre, one roode, eleuen pole, & 69. partes of a pole) by the riuer of Tyber: B & vnto Appius self he gaue him 25. iugera (to wit, 16. acres & 4. pole, 16. acres & a halfe, 4. pole & 76. partes of apole) & receiued him into the nūber of the Senatours. And thus came he first vnto the gouernment of the common weale in ROME, where he did so wisely behaue him self, that in the end he came to be the chiefest man of dignitie & authoritie in ROME, so long as he liued. After his death, he left behind him the familie of the Claudians, The familie of the Clau­dians. descēding frō him: which for honour, and worthines, gaue no place to the noblest familie in ROME. But nowe the sedi­tion amongest the SABYNES being pacified, by the departure of those that were gone to ROME: the seditious gouernours would not suffer those that remained to liue in peace, but still cried out, it were to much shame for them, that Clausus being a fugitiue, and become an enemie, should honour their enemies abroade, that being present durst not shewe so much at C home, and that the ROMAINES should scape vnreuenged, who had done them such apparant wronges. So they raised great force and power, and went and encamped with their armie neere the cittie of FIDENES, and layed an ambushe harde by ROME, in certen hidden and hol­lowe places, where they put a two thousand choyce footemen, very well armed, and dyd ap­point the next morning to send certaine light horse men to runne and praye to ROME gates: commaunding them; that when the ROMAINES came out of the cittie to charge them, they should seeme leysurely to retire, vntill they had drawen them within daunger of their ambush. Publicola receyuing full intelligence of all their intention, by a traytour that fled from them vn­to him, made due preparation to encounter with their priuie ambushe, and so deuided his ar­mie in two partes: for he gaue his sonne in lawe Posthumius Balbus, three thousand footemen, D whom he sent awaye by night, commaunding them the same night to take the hilles, in the bottome whereof the SABYNES were layed in ambushe. Lucretius, fellowe Consull with Publi­cola, hauing the lightest and lustiest men of the cittie, was appointed to make head against the vaūtcurriers of the SABYNES, that minded to approche the gates. And Publicola with the rest of the armie, marched a great compasse about to inclose his enemies behinde. The next mor­ning betimes, by chaunce it was a thick miste, & at that present time Posthumius coming down from the hilles, with great showtes, charged them that laye in ambush. Lucretius on the other side, set vpon the light horsemen of the SABYNES: & Publicola fell vpon thier campe. So that of all sides the SABYNES enterprise had very ill successe, for they had the worst in euery place; & the ROMAINES killed them flying, without any turning againe to make resistance. Thus the E place which gaue them hope of best safety, turned most to their deadly ouerthrowe. For e­uery one of their companies supposing the other had bene whole & vnbroken, when a charge was geuen vpon them, dyd straight breake, & neuer a company of them turned head toward their enemie. For they that were in the campe, ranne toward them which laye in ambushe: & those which were in ambushe on the contrarie side, ranne towards them that were in cāpe. So that in flying, the one met with the other, and founde those, towards whom they were fly­ing to haue bene safe, to stand in as much neede of helpe as them selues. That which saued some that were not slaine, was the cittie of FIDENES, which was neere the campe, and spe­cially saued those which fled thither. But such as came shorte of the cittie, and could not in time recouer it, were all slaine in the fielde, or taken prisoners.The Sabynes slaine. As for the glorie of this ho­norable F victorie, albeit the ROMAINES were wonte to ascribe all suche great notable mat­ters to the speciall prouidence and grace of the goddes, yet at that time notwithstanding they dyd iudge, that this happy successe fell out by the wise foresight and valliantnes [Page 120] of the captaine. For euery man that had serued in this iorney, had no other talke in his A mouth, but that Publicola had deliuered their enemies into their handes, lame, and blinde, and as a man might save, bounde hande and feete to kill them at their pleasure. The people were maruelously enriched by this victorie, aswell for the spoile, as for the ransome of the priso­ners that they had gotten. Nowe Publicola after he had triumphed,The death of Publicola. and left the gouernment of the cittie to those, which were chosen Consuls for the yere following: dyed incontinently, hauing liued as honorably and vertuously all the dayes of his life, as any man liuing might doe. The people then tooke order for his funeralles,His fune­ralles. that the charges thereof should be de­frayed by the citie, as if they had neuer done him any honour in his life, and that they had bene still debters vnto him for the noble seruice he had done vnto the state and common weale whilest he liued. Therefore towardes his funeralle charges, euery citizen gaue a pece B of money called a Quatrine. The women also for their parte, to honour his funeralles, agreed among them selues to mourne a whole yere in blackes for him, which was a great and hono­rable memoriall. He was buried also by expresse order of the people, within the cittie, in the streate called Velia: and they graunted priuiledge also vnto all his posteritie, to be buried in the selfe same place. Howbeit they doe no more burie any of his there. But when any dye, they bring the corse vnto this place, and one holding a torche burning in his hande, doth put it vnder the place, and take it straight awaye againe, to shewe that they haue libertie to burie him there, but that they willingly refuse this honour: and this done, they carie the corse awaye againe.

[figure]

THE COMPARISON OF C Solon with Publicola.

NOWE presently to compare these two personages together, it see­meth D they both had one vertue in them: which is not founde in any E other of their liues which we haue written of before. And the same is, that the one hath bene a witnes, and the other a follower of him, to whom he was like. So as the sentence that Solon spake to king Croesus, touching Tellus felicitie & happines, might haue better bene applied vnto Publicola, Publicola happie. than to Tellus: whom he iudged to be very happy, bicause he dyed honorably, he had liued vertuously, and had left behinde him goodly children. And yet Solon speaketh nothing of his excellencie, or vertue, in any of his poemes: neither dyd he euer beare any honorable office in all his time, nor yet left any children that caried any great fame or renowme after his death. Whereas Publicola so long as he liued, was allwayes the chief man amongest the F ROMAINES, of credit and authoritie: and afterwards since his death, certaine of the noblest families, and most auncient houses of ROME, in these our dayes, as the Publicoles, the Messales, [Page 121] A & the VALERIANS, for six hundred yeres continuance, doe referre the glorie of the nobilitie & aunciētie of their house vnto him Furthermore, Tellus was slaine by his enemies, fighting valliantly like a worthy honest man But Publicola died after he had slaine his enemies which is farre more great good happe, then to be slaine. For after he as generall had honorably served his country in the warres, & had left them conquerers, hauing in his life time receyued all ho­nours & triumphes due vnto his seruice: he attained to that happy end of life, which Solon ac­compted & esteemed, most happy & blessed. Also in wishing manner, he would his end should be lamented to his prayse, in a place where he confuteth Mimnermus, about the continuaunce of mans life, by saying:

Let not my death vvithout lamenting passe,
B But rather let my friendes bevvayle the same:
VVhose grieuous teares, and cries of out alas,
maye ofte resound the Eccho of my name.

If that be good happe, then most happy maketh he Publicola: for at his death, not only his friends and kinsefolkes, but the whole cittie also, and many a thousand persone besides, dyd bit­terly bewayle the losse of him. For all the women of ROME dyd mourne for him in blacks, and dyd most pittiefully lament his death, as euery one of them had lost either father, brother, or husband.

True it is, that I couet goodes to haue:
but yet so got, as maye me not depraue.

Solon sayeth this, bicause vengeance followed ill gotten good. And Publicola tooke great C heede, not only to get his goodes most iustly, but had regarde that those which he had, he spent most honestly in helping the needie. So that if Solon was iustly reputed the wisest man, we must needes confesse also that Publicola was the happiest. For what the one desired for the greatest and most perfect good, a man can haue in this worlde; the other hath wonne it, kept it, and vsed it all his life time, vntill the hower of his death. And thus hath Solon honoured Pu­blicola, and Publicola hath done like vnto Solon, shewing him self a perfect example and loo­king glasse, where men maye see howe to gouerne a popular state: when he made his Conful­shippe voyde of all pride & stately shewe, and became him self affable, curteous, and beloued of euerie bodie. So tooke he profit by many of his lawes. As when he ordeined, that the peo­ple only should haue authoritie to choose and create, all common officers and magistrates, D and that they might appeale from any iudge to the people: as Solon when he suffered them to appeale vnto the iudges of the people. In deede Publicola dyd not create any newe Senate, as Solon dyd: but he dyd augment the first number, with as many persones almost as there were before. He dyd also first erect the office of Quastores, Publicola e­rected the of­fice of Quae­stores. for keeping of all fines, taxes, and other collections of money. Bicause the chiefest magistrate, if he were an honest man, should not for so light an occasion be taken, from the care of better and more weightie affayers: and if he were wickedly geuen and ill disposed, that he should haue no such meane or occasion to worke his wicked will, by hauing the treasure of the cittie in his handes, and to commaund what he lyst. Moreouer in hating the tyrānes, Publicola therein was farre more sharpe & terri­ble. For Solon in his lawes punished him that went about to make him selfe tyranne, yet after E he was conuicted thereof by lawe: but Publicola ordeined that they should kill him, before the lawe dyd passe on him, that sought to be King. And where Solon iustly, and truely vaunteth him self, that being offered to be King & Lord of ATHENS, and that with the whole consent of the citizens: yet be dyd notwithstanding refuse it. This vaunte and glorie is as due vnto Publicola: who finding the dignitie of a Consul tyrannicall, he brought it to be more lowly and favour [...] people, not taking vpon him all the authoritie he might lawfully haue done. And it seemeth that Solon knewe before him, what was the true and direct waye to gouerne a common weale vprightly. For he sayeth in one place:

Both great and small of povver, the better vvill obaye:
if vve to little or to much, vpon them doe not laye.

F The discharging of dettes was proper to Solon, which was a full confirmation of libertie, For litle preuayleth lawe to make equalitie among cittizens, when dettes doe hinder the poore people to enioye the benefit thereof. And where it seemeth that they haue most liber­tie, [Page 122] as in that they maye be chosen iudges and officers to speake their opinion in the counsell,A and geue their voyces also: there in deede are they most bounde and subiect, bicause they doe but obaye the rich, in all they doe commaund. But yet in this acte there is a thinge more wonderfull, and worthie to be noted. That commonly discharging of dettes, was wont to breede great tumultes, and seditions in common weales. And Solon hauing vsed it is a very good time (as the phisitian ventring a daungerous medecine) dyd appease the sedition already begonne, and did vtterly quenche through his glorie, and the common opinion they had of his wisdome and vertue, all the infamie and accusation that might haue growen of that acte. As for their first entrie into the gouernment, Solons beginning was farre more noble. For he went before, and followed not another: and him selfe alone without any others helpe, dyd put in execution the best, and more parte of all his notable and goodly lawes. Yet was Publicolaes B ende and death much more glorious and happie. For Solon before he dyed, sawe all his comon wealthe ouerthrowen: but Publicolaes common weale continued whole as he left it, vntill the broyle of ciuill warres beganne againe among them. Solon, after he had made his lawes, and written them in wodden tables, leauing them without defence of any man, went his waye im­mediatly out of the cittie of ATHENS. Publicola abiding continually in ROME gouerning the state, dyd throughly stablishe & confirme the lawes he made. Furthermore Solon hauing wise­ly forseene Pisistratus practises, aspiring to make him selfe King: he could neuer let him for all that, but was himselfe ouercome and oppressed with they tyrannie he sawe stablished in his owne sight, and in dispight of him. Where Publicola ouerthrewe and dyd put downe a mightie Kingdome, that had continued of long time, and was throughly stablished: his vertue and de­sire C being equall with Solons, & hauing had besides fortune fauorable, and sufficient power to execute, his vertuous and well disposed minde. But as for warres and marshall deedes, there is no comparison to be made betweene them. For Daimachus Plataian, doth not attribute the warres of the MEGARIANS vnto Solon, as we haue written it: where Publicola being generall of an armie, and fighting himselfe in persone, hath wonne many great battels. And as for mat­ters of peace and ciuill gouernment, Solon neuer durst present him self openly to persuade the enterprise of SALAMINA, but vnder a counterfeat madnes, and as a soole to make sporte. Where Publicola taking his aduenture from the beginning, shewed him selfe without dissimu­lation, an open enemie to Tarquine, and afterwardes he reuealed all the whole conspiracie. And when he had bene the only cause and autor of punishing the traitours, he dyd not only D driue out of ROME the tyrannes selues in persone, but tooke from them also all hope of re­turne againe. Who hauing allwayes thus nobly & valiantly behaued him self, without shrin­king backe, or flying from ought that required force, a manly corage, or open resistaunce: dyd yet shewe him selfe discreete, where wisedome was requisite, or reason and persuasion neede­full. As when he conningly wanne king Porsena, who was a dredfull enemie vnto him, and in­uincible by force: whom he handled in such good sorte, that he made him his friend. Perad­uenture some might stand in this and saye: that Solon recouered the Ile of SALAMINA vnto the ATHENIANS, which they would haue lost. Publicola to the contrarie, restored the lands vnto Porsena againe, which the ROMAINES had conquered before, within the countrie of THVSCAN. But the times in which these things were done, are allwayes to be considered of.E For a wise gouernour of a Realme, and politicke man,A politicke precep [...]. doth gouerne diuersely according to the occasions offred, taking euery thing in his time wherein he will deale. And many times, in let­ting goe one thing, he saueth the whole: and in losing a litle, he gayneth much. As Publicola dyd: who losing a litle pece of another mans countrie which they had vsurped, saued by that meanes all that was assuredly his owne. And whereas the ROMAINES thought he should doe very much for them, to saue their cittie only: he got them moreouer, all the goodes that were in their enemies cāpe, which dyd besiege them. And in making his enemie iudge of his quar­rell, he wāne the victorie: winning that moreouer, which he would gladly haue geuen to haue ouercome, and haue sentence passe of his side. For the King their enemie dyd not only make peace with them, but dyd also leaue them all his furniture, prouision, and munition for the F warres: euen for the vertue, manhood, and iustice, which the great wisedome of this Consul persuaded Porsena to beleeue to be, in all the other ROMAINES.

The end of Publicolaes life.

THE LIFE OF Themistocles.

[figure]

A THEMISTOCLES parentage dyd litle aduaunce his glorie: for his father Neocles was of small reputation in ATHENS, being of the hun­dred of Phrear, & tribe of Leontis: of his mother an allien or straunger: as these verses doe witnesse,

Abrotonon I am, yborne in Thracia,
and yet this highe good happe I haue, that into Grecia:
I haue brought forth a sonne, Themistocles by name,
the glorie of the Greekishe bloods, and man of greatest fame.

Howbeit Phanias writeth, that his mother was not a THRACIAN, but borne in the countrie of CARIA: and they doe not call her Abrotonon, but Euterpé. And B Neanthes sayeth furthermore, that she was of HALICARNASSVS, the chiefest cittie of all the Realme of CARIA. For which cause when the straungers dyd assemble at Cynosargos Cynosargos, a place of exer­cise dedica­ted to Her­cules. (a place of exercise without the gate dedicated to Hercules, which was not a right god, but noted an alien, in that his mother was a mortall woman:) Themistocles persuaded diuers youthes of the most honourable houses, to goe down with him, & to annointe them selues at Cynosargos, conningly thereby taking away the differēce betwene the right & alien sorte. But setting a parte all these circumstaunces, he was no doubt allied vnto the house of the Lycomedians: for Themistocles caused the chappell of this familie, which is in the village of PHLYES, being once burnt by the barbarous people, to be buylt vp againe at his owne charges: and as Simonides sayeth, he dyd set in forth and enriche it with pictures. Moreouer euery man doth confesse it, that euen from C his childhood they dyd perceyue he was geuen to be very whotte headed, sturring, wise, and of good spirite, and enterprising of him selfe to doe great things,Thermistocles towardness. and borne to rule weighty causes. For at such dayes and howers as he was taken from his booke, and had leaue to playe, he neuer played, nor would neuer be idle, as other children were: but they allwayes founde him conning some oration without booke, or making it alone by him selfe, and the ground of his matter was euer comonly, either to defend, or accuse some of his companions, Where­upon his schoolemaster obseruing him, ofte sayed vnto him: suer some great matter hangeth ouer thy head my boye, for it cannot be chosen but that one daye thou shalt doe some notable [Page 124] good thing, or some extreme mischief. Therefore when they went about to teache him any A thing, only to checke his nature, or to facion him with good manner and ciuilitie, or to studie any matter for pleasure or honest pastime: he would slowly and carelesly learne of them. But if they deliuered him any matter of wit, and things of weight concerning state: they sawe he would beate at it maruelously, and would vnderstande more then any could of his age and ca­riage, trusting altogether to his naturall mother with. This was the cause, that being mocked af­terwardes by some that had studied humanitie, and other liberall sciences, he was driuen for reuenge and his owne defence, to aunswer with great and stowte wordes, saying, that in deede he could no skill to tune a harpe, nor a violl, nor to playe of a psalterion: but if they dyd put a cittie into his handes that was of small name, weake, and litle, he knewe wayes enough how to make it noble, stronge, and great. Neuertheles, Stesimbrotus writeth, how he went to Ana­xagoras B schoole, and that vnder Melissus he studied naturall philosophie.Themistocles was Anaxa­goras & Me­lissus schollar. But herein he was greatly deceaued, for that he tooke no great hede vnto the time. For Melissus was captaine of the SAMIANS against Pericles, at what time he dyd laye seige vnto the cittie of SAMOS. Now this is true, Pericles was much younger then Themistocles, and Anaxagoras dwelt with Pericles in his owne house. Therefore we haue better reason and occasion to beleeue those that write, Themistocles dyd determine to followe Mnesiphilus Phreari [...]. Mnesiphilus Phrearian. For he was no professed O­rator, nor naturall philosopher, as they termed it in that time: but made profession of that which then they called wisedome.VVhat wise­dome at in olde time. Which was no other thing, but a certen knowledge to handle great causes, and an indeuour to haue a good wit and iudgment in matters of state and gouernment: which profession beginning in Solon, dyd continue, and was taken vp from man C to man, as a secte of philosophie. But those that came sithence, haue mingled it with arte of speache, and by litle and litle haue translated the exercise of deedes, vnto bare and curious wordes: whereupon they were called Sophisters, Nowe the name of So­phisters came [...]. Themistocles youthe. as who would saye, counterfeate wise men. Nothwithstanding, when Themistocles beganne to medle with the gouernment of the common weale, he followed much Mnesiphilus. In the first parte of his youth, his hehauiour and doings were very light and vnconstant, as one caried awaye with a rashe head, and without any order or discretion: by reason whereof his manners & conditions seemed maruelously to chaunge, and oftimes fell into very ill fauored euents, as him self dyd afterwards confesse by saying: that a ragged colte oftimes proues a good horse, specially if he be well ridden, and broken as he should be. Other tales which some will seeme to adde to this, are in my opinion but fables. As D that his father dyd disinherite him, and that his mother for very care and sorowe she tooke to see the lewde life of her sonne, dyd kill her self. For there are that write to the contrary, that his father being desirous to take him from dealing in gouernment, dyd goe and shewe him all a­longest the sea shore, the shippewracks and ribbes of olde gallyes cast here and there, whereof no reckoning was made, and sayed to him: thus the people vse their gouernours, when they can serue no lenger. Howsoeuer it was, it is most true that Themistocles earnestly gaue himself to state, and was sodainely taken with desire of glorie. For euen at his first entrie, bicause he would set foote before the prowdest, he stoode at pyke against the greatest and mightiest per­sones,The priuie grudge be­twext The­mistocles and Aristides. that bare the swaye and gouernment, and specially against Aristides, Lysimachus sonne, who euer encountered him, and was still his aduersarie opposite. Yet it seemeth the euil will E he conceyued toward him, came of a very light cause. For they both loued Stesilaus, that was borne in the cittie of TEOS, as Ariston the philosopher writeth. And after this iealousie was kindled betweene them, they allwayes tooke contrary parte once against another, not only in their priuate likings, but also in the gouernment of the cōmon weale. Yet I am persuaded, that the difference of their manners & conditions, did much encrease the grudge and discorde be­twext them. For Aristides Aristides a iust man. being by nature a very good man, a iust dealer, & honest of life, and one that in all his doings would neuer flatter the people, nor serue his owne glorie, but rather to the contrary would doe, would saye, & counsaill allwayes for the most benefit & cōmoditie of the commō weale: was oftentimes enforced to resist Themistocles, Themistocles ambition. & disapoint his ambition, being euer busilie mouing the people, to take some new matter in hande. For they reporte of F him, that he was so inslamed with desire of glorie, & to enterprise great matters, that being but a very yoōg man at the battell of Marathon, where there was no talke but of the worthines of [Page 125] A captaine Miltiades that had wonne the battell: he was found many times solitarilie there alone deuising with him self: besides, they saye he could then take no rest in the night, neither would goe to playes in the daye time, nor would keepe companie with those whom he was accusto­med to be familiar withall before. Furthermore, he would tell them that woūdred to see him so in his muses, and chaunged, and asked him what he ayled: that Miltiades victorie would not let him sleepe, bicause other thought this ouerthrow at MARATHON, would haue made an end of all warres. Howbeit Themistocles was of a contrary opinion,Themistocles persuaded his contriemen to make gallyes. and that it was but a beginning of greater troubles. Therefore he daylie studied howe to preuent them, and how to see to the safetie of GREECE, & before occasion offered, he did exercise his cittie in seats of warre, fore­seeing what should followe after. Wherefore, where the cittizēs of ATHENS before dyd vse to B deuide among them selues the reuenue of their mines of siluer, which were in a parte of AT­TICA called LAVRION: he alone was the first that durst speake to the people, & persuade them, that from thenceforth they should cease that distribution among them selues, & employe the money of the same in making of gallyes, to make warres against the AEGINETES. For their warres of all GREECE were most cruell, bicause they were lords of the sea & had so great a nū ­ber of shippes. This persuasion drue the citizens more easely to Themistocles minde, than the threatning them with king Darius, or the Persians would haue done: who were farre from them, & not feared that they would come neere vnto them. So this oportunitie taken of the hatred & iealousie betwene the ATHENIANS & the AEGINETES,The Athe­niās bēt their force to sea, by Themisto­cles persua­sion. made the people to agree, of the said money to make an hundred gallyes, with which they fought against king Xerxes, & did C ouercome him by sea. Now after this good beginning & successe, he wanne the cittizēs by de­grees to bende their force to sea, declaring vnto them, howe by lande they were scant able to make heade against their equalles, whereas by their power at sea, they should not only defende them selues from the barbarous people, but moreouer be able to cōmaund all GRECE. Here­upon he made them good mariners, & passing sea men, as Plato sayeth, where before they were stowte & valliant souldiers by lande. This gaue his enemies occasion to cast it in his teethe af­terwards, that he had taken away from the ATHENIANS the pike & the target, & had brought them to the bāke & the ower: & so he got the vpper hand of Miltiades. Who inueyed against him in that, as Stesimbrotus writeth. Now after he had thus his will, by bringing this sea seruice to passe, whether thereby he dyd ouerthrow the iustice of the comō weale or not, I leaue that D to the philosopers to dispute. But that the preseruation of all GRECE stoode at that time vpō the sea, & that the gallyes only were the cause of setting vp ATHENS againe: Xerxes him self is a sufficient witnes, besides other proofes that might be brought thereof. For his armie by lāde being yet whole, & vnset on, when he saw his armie by sea broken, dispersed, & souncke, he fled straight vpon it, confessing as it were that he was nowe to weake to deale any more with the GREECIANS, & left Mardonius his lieutenant in GREECE, of purpose in my opinion, rather to let that the GREECIANS should not followe him, then for any hope he had to ouercome thē. Some write of Themistocles, Themistocles a good husbād to looke for his profit. that he was a very good husband for his own profit, & carefull to looke to his things: for he dyd spende liberally, & loued ofte to make sacrifices, & honorably to receyue & entertaine: straūgers: wherefore he had good reason to be carefull to get, to defraye E his charges. Other to the cōtrary, blame him much, that he was to nere, & miserable: for some saye, he would sell presents of meate that were geuen him. He dyd aske one Philides on a time, which had a brede of mares, a colte of gifte: who denying him flatly, he was so angrie, that he threatned him ere it were long he would make his house the horse of wodde, with the which TROIA was taken. Meaning couertly to let him vnderstande, that he would shortly set strife & quarrel betwext him, & his nearest kinsemen & familliar friends. It is true that he was the most ambitious man of the world. For when he was but a yoūg man, & scantly knowen,Themistocles extremely ambitious. he earnestly intreated one Epicles, borne at HERMIONNA, an excellent player of the citherne, & counted at that time the conningest man in all ATHENS at the instrument, that he would come & reache his arte at his house: and all was no more, but that many people being desirous to heare him F playe, should aske for his house, & come thitherto him. And one yere when he went vnto the feast & assembly of the playes Olympicall, he would nedes keepe open house for all commers, haue his tents richely furnished, & a great traine of seruants & all other furniture, only to con­tende [Page 124] [...] [Page 125] [...] [Page 126] with Cimon. This maruelously spighted the GREECIANS, who thought Themistocles ex­pences A fit for Cimons countenance, & abilitie, bicause he was a young gentleman, and of a no­ble house: but for him that was but a new come man, & would beare a greater porte, then ei­ther became his calling or abilitie, they thought it not only vnallowable in him, but meere presumption & vaine glorie. Another time he defrayed the whole charges of a tragedie which was played openly: & being set out therein to haue wonne the prise, & the ATHENIANS being maruelous desirous of the honour in such playes, he caused this victorie of his to be painted in a table, which he did dedicate & set vp in a temple, with this inscription. Themistocles Phrea­rian defrayed the charges: Phrynitus made it: Adimantus vvas chief ruler. Yet notwithstāding he was well taken of the common people, partly bicause he would speake to euery citizen by his name, no man telling him their names: and partly also bicause he shewed him self an vpright B iudge in priuate mens causes. As one daye he aunswered the poet Simonides, borne in CHIO, who dyd request an vnreasonable matter at his hands, at that time when he was gouernour of the cittie. Thou couldest be no good poet, Simonides, A wise saying of Themisto­cles. if thou diddest singe against the rules of musike: neither my self a good gouernour of a citie, if I should doe any thing against the lawe. And mocking the same Simonides another time, he told him he was but a foole to speake ill of the CORINTHIANS, considering they were lords of so great & strong a cittie. Likewise he was not wise to make him self to be drawen, being so deformed & ill fauored. But being growne in credit, & hauing wōne the fauour of the people, he was such an enemy to Aristides, Themistocles made Aristi­des to be ba­nished. that in the end he made him to be expulsed & banished ATHENS, for 5. yeres. Whē newes were brought that the king of PERSIA was onwardes on his iorney & coming downe to make warres vpon C the GREECIANS: the ATHENIANS cōsulted whom they should make their generall. And it is reported, that all their cōmon counsellers which were wont to speake in matters, fearing the daunger, dyd drawe backe, saue an orator called Epicydes, Epicydes an orator sued to be generall. Euphemides sonne, very eloquent in speache, but somwhat womanishe, fainte harted, & gredie of money, offred him self to sue for this charge, & had some hope to obteine it. Wherefore Themistocles fearing all would not be well, if it fell to this man to be generall of the armie, he bought out Epicydes ambitiō with ready money, & so made him let fall his sute. It fell out Themistocles was greatly comēded, about that was done to the interpreter, that came with the king of PERSIAES ambassadours, & demaun­ded the empire of the GREECIANS both by sea & lande, that they should acknowledge obe­dience to the King. For he caused him to be taken, & put to death by a comon cōsent, for vsing D the Greeke tongue in the seruice & cōmaundement of the barbarous people. It was a notable thing also, that at his motion, Arthmius born at ZELEA,Arthmius de­famed for bribing. was noted of infamie, both he, his chil­dren, & all his posteritie after him, bicause he brought gold frō the king of PERSIA, to corrupt & winne the GREECIANS. But the greatest & worthiest acte he did in those parts, was this: that he pacified all ciuill warres among the GREECIANS, persuading the citties to leaue of their quarrels vntill the warres were done, in the which they saye Chileus Arcadian did helpe him more then any other man. He being now chosen generall of the ATHENIANS,Themistocles generall of the Atheniās against Xer­xes. wēt about pre­sently to imbarke his cittizens into gallyes, declaring to them they should leaue their cittie, & goe mete with the barbarous King by sea, so farre frō the coast of GREECE as they could: but the people did not thincke that good. Wherefore he led great numbers of souldiers by lande,E into the countrie of TEMPES with the LACEDAEMONIANS, to keepe the passage & entrie into THESSALIE, against the barbarous people, which countrie stoode yet sownde to GREECE, & not reuolted to the MEDES. Afterwards the GRECIANS coming frō thence without any acte done, and the THESSALIANS also being wonne somewhat on the Kings side, for that all the whole country vnto BOEOTIA was at the deuotion & goodwill of the barbarous people: then the ATHENIANS beganne to finde, howe Themistocles opinion to fight by sea was very good. Wherupon they sent him with their nauie to the cittie of ARTEMISIVN, to kepe the straight. There the other GRECIANS would haue had the LACEDAEMONIANS & their admirall Eury­biades to haue had the authoritie & cōmaundement of the rest. But the ATHENIANS would not set sayle vnder any other admirall then their own, bicause theirs were the greatest number F of shippes in the armie, & aboue all the other GRECIANS. Themistocles foreseing the daunger that was likely to fall out amongest them selues, dyd willingly yelde the whole authoritie vnto [Page 127] A Eurybiades, & got the ATHENIANS to agree vnto it: assuring them, that if they behaued them selues valliātly in these warres, the other GREECIANS of their own accorde would afterwards submit them selues vnto their obedience. Hereby it appeareth, that he only of all other was at that time, the originall cause of the sauing of GREECE, & dyd most aduaunce the honour and glorie of the ATHENIANS, by making them to ouercome their enemies by force, & their friēds & allies with liberalitie. In the meane time, Eurybiades, seing the barbarous flete riding atanker; all alongest the Ile of APHETES, with such a great nūber of shippes in the vaward, he begāne to be affrayed. And vnderstāding moreouer, there were other 200. sayle that wēt to cast about the Ile of SCIATHE, & so to come in: he presently would haue retired further into GREECE, & would haue drawē neerer vnto PELOPONNESVS, to the end their army by sea might be neare B their army by lāde, as thinking it vnpossible to fight with king Xerxes power by sea. Whereupō the inhabitants of the Ile of EVBOEA, fearing least the GRECIANS would to the spoyle of the enemy, they caused Themistocles secretly to be spokē with all, & sent him a good some of mo­ney by one called Pelagon. Themistocles tooke the money, as Herodotus writeth, & gaue it to Eu­rybiades. But there was one Architeles amōgest the ATHENIANS, captaine of the galley called the holy galley, that was much against Themistocles intended purpose: who hauing no money to paye his mariners, dyd what he could that they might departe with speede from thence. Themistocles sturred vp then his souldiers more against him then before, insomuch as they wēt aborde his galley, & tooke his supper from him. Architeles being maruelous angrie & offēded withall, Themistocles sent him both bread & meat in a pānier, & in the bottome thereof he had C put a talent of siluer, bidding him for that night to suppe with that, and the next morning he should prouide for his mariners, or els he would cōplaine, & accuse him to the cittizēs that he had takē money of the enemies. Thus it is writtē by Phanias Lesbiā. Moreouer these first fights in the straite of EVBOEA, betweene the GREECIANS, & the barbarous people, were nothing to purpose to end the warres betwene them. For it was but a taste geuē vnto them, which ser­ued the GREECIANS turne very much, by making them to see by experiēce, & the manner of the fight, that it was not the great multitude of shippes, nor the pōpe & sumptuous setting out of the same, nor the prowde barbarous showts & songes of victorie that could stande them to purpose, against noble harts & valliāt minded souldiers, that durst grapple with them, & come to hands strokes with their enemies: & that they should make no reckoning of all that brauery D & bragges, but should sticke to it like men, & laye it on the iacks of them. The which (as it see­meth) the poet Pindarus vnderstoode very well, when he sayed touching the battell of ARTE­MISIVM.

The stovvte Athenians, haue novve foundation layed,
vnto the libertie of Greece, by thes assaults assayed.

For out of doubt the beginning of victorie, is to be hardie. This place ARTEMISIVM is a parte of the Ile of EVBOEA,The coast of Aretemisivm. looking towards the North, aboue the cittie of ESTIAEA, lying di­rectly ouer against the country which somtimes was vnder the obedience of the PHILOCTE­TES, and specially of the cittie of OLIZON. There is a litle temple of Diana, surnamed Orien­ta [...]ound about the which there are trees, and a compasse of pillers of white stone, which when a man rubbes with his hande, they shewe of the culler and sauour of safferne. And in E one of those pillers there is an inscription of lamentable verses to this effect.

VVhen boldest bloods of Athens by their might
had ouercome, the numbers infinite
of Asia: they then in memorie,
of all their dedes, and valliant victorie
beganne to builde, this noble monument:
and to Diane the same they dyd present,
for that they had the Medes likevvise subdued,
& vvith their bloud, their hardy hands embrued.

There is a place seene also vpon that coast at this daye, a good waye into the lande, in the middest whereof are great sands full of blacke dust as ashes: and they thincke that they burnt in that place all dead bodies and olde shippwracks. Newes being brought what had bene done in the countrie of THERMOPYLES, how that king Leonidas was dead, and how that Xer­xes had wonne that entry into GREECE by lande: the GREECIANS then brought their whole F army by sea more into GREECE, the ATHENIANS being in the rereward in this retire, as mē whose hartes were lifte vp with the glorie of their former valliant dedes. Nowe Themistocles passing by those places where he knewe the enemies must of necessitie fall vpon the lee shore for harborow:Themistocles stra [...]ageame. he dyd ingraue certen wordes spoken vnto the IONIANS, in great letters in [Page 126] [...] [Page 127] [...] [Page 128] stone, which he founde there by chaunce, or purposely brought thither for that purpose,A where there was very good harber for shippes, and fit places also to lye in. These were the wordes, that the IONIANS should take the GREECIANS partes being their founders and auncesters, & such as fought for their libertie: or at the least they should trouble the armie of the barbarous people, & doe them all the mischief they could, when the GREECIANS should come to fight with them. By these words he hoped either to bring the IONIANS to take their parte, or at the least he should make the barbarous people iealous & mistrustfull of them. Xer­xes being already entred in the vppermost parte of the prouince of DORICA, into the countrie of PHOCIDA, burning & destroying the townes & citties of the PHOCIANS: the other GREE­CIANS laye still & suffered the inuasion, notwithstanding the ATHENIANS did request them to mete with the barbarous armie in BOEOTIA, to saue the countrie of ATTICA, as before they B had done, when they wēt by sea to ARTEMISIVM. But they would not hearkē to it in no wise, & all was bicause they were desirous they should drawe to the straite of PELOPONNESVS, and there they should assemble the whole strength and power of GREECE within the barre of the same, & make a strong substantiall walle from the one sea to the other. The ATHENIANS were very angrie at this deuise, & were half discoraged & out of harte, to see thē selues thus forsakē and cast of, by the rest of the GREECIANS. For it was out of all speache that they alone should fight against so many thousands of enemies: & therefore their only remedy was, to leaue their cittie: & to get them to the sea. The people were very vnwilling to listen hereūto, making their reckoning it was nedeles to be carefull to ouercome, or to saue them selues, hauing once forsa­ken the tēples of their godds, & the graues of their parents. Wherfore Themistocles seeing that C neither reason, nor mans persuasion could bring the people to like his opinion: he beganne to frame a deuise (as men doe vse somtimes in tragedies) & to threaten the ATHENIANS with si­gnes from heauen, with oracles & aunswers from the goddes. And the occasion of Mineruaes draggō serued his turne for a celestiall signe & token, which by good fortune dyd not appeare in those dayes in the tēple as it was wont to doe: & the priests found the sacrifices which were daylie offered to him, whole & vntouched by any. Wherefore being enformed by Themisto­cles what they should doe, they spred a brute abroade amongest the people, that the goddesse Minerua, the protectour & defendour of the cittie, had forsaken it, pointing them the waye vn­to the sea. And againe he wanne them by a prophecie, which cōmaunded them to saue them selues in walles of wodd: saying, that the walles of wodd dyd signifie nothing els but shippes.VVodden walles signifie shipps. D And for this cause he saied, Apollo in his oracle called SALAMINA diuine, not miserable nor vn­fortunate, bicause it should geue the name of a most happy victorie which the GREECIANS should get there. And so at the last they following his counsell, he made this decree, that they should leaue the cittie of ATHENS to the custodie of the goddesse Pallas, that was lady & go­uernour of the country,The Athe­nians forsake Athens by Themistocles persuasion, & doe goe to the sea. & that all those which were of age to carie any weapon should get thē to the gallyes: & for the rest, that euery man should see his wife, children, & bondmen placed in some suer place as well as he could. After this decree was past & authorised by the people, the most parte of them did conuey their aged fathers & mothers, their wiues & litle children, into the cittie of TROEZEN, where the TROEZENIANS receyued them very louingly & gently. For they gaue order that they should be entertained of the cōmon charge, allowing them a pece,E two obulos of their money a daye, & suffered the young children to gather fruite wheresoeuer they founde it: & furthermore dyd hier schoolemasters at the charge of the cōmon wealth, to bring them vp at schoole. He that was the pēner of this decree, was one called Nicagoras. The ATHENIANS at that time, had no comō money, but the Senate of the Areopagites (as Aristotle sayeth) furnished euery souldier with eight drachmas, which was the only meane that the gal­lyes were armed. Yet Clidemus writeth, that this was a crafte deuised of Themistocles. The A­THENIANS being come downe vnto the hauen of PIRAEA, he made as though Pallas tergat (on the which Medusus heade was grauen) had bene lost, & was not found with the image of the goddesse: and faining to seeke for it, he ransacked euery corner of the gallyes, and founde a great deale of siluer which priuate persones had hidden amongest their fardells. This mo­ney F was brought out vnto the people, and by this meanes the souldiers that were shipped had wherewithall, to prouide them of necessary things. When time came that they were [Page 129] A to departe the hauen, & that all the cittie of ATHENS had taken sea: one waye it was a pittie to beholde them. Another waye it made all sortes to wounder, that considered the boldnes and corage of those men, which before sent awaye their fathers, and mothers from them, and were nothing moued at the teares, cries, sherikes, & imbrasings of their wines, their children, & departures, but stowtly and resolutely helde on their course to SALAMINA. Notwithstanding, there were many olde cittizens left still of necessitie in ATHENS, bicause they could not be re­moued for very extreme age, which sturred many with compassion toward them. There was besides, a certen pittie that made mens harts to yerne, when they saw the poore doggs, beasts, & cattell ronne vp & downe bleating, mowing, and howling out alowde after their masters, in token of sorowe, when they dyd imbarke. Amongest these, there goeth a straunge tale of Xan­thippus B dogge,Xanthippus dogge. who was Pericles father: which for sorowe his master had left him behinde him, dyd cast him self after into the sea, & swimming still by the galleys side wherein his master was, he helde on to the Ile of SALAMINA, where so sone as the poore curre lāded, his breath fayled him, & dyed presently. They saye, at this daye the place called the doggs graue,The dog goe graue. is the very place where he was buried. These were straūge acts of Themistocles, that beholding the ATHENIANS sory for the absence of Aristides, and fearing least of spyte he taking parte with the barbarous nation, might haue bene the ruine & distruction of the state of GREECE, being banished fiue yeres also before the warres, by Themistocles procurement:Aristides re­norneth from banishement by Themisto­cles decree. that he dyd set forth a decree; that all those which had bene banished for a time, might returne home againe, to doe, to saye, & to geue counsell to the cittizens in those things, which they thought best for the preseruation of C GREECE. And also where Eurybiades, being generall of the GREECIANS whole army by sea, for the worthines of the cittie of SPARTA, but otherwise a rancke coward at time of neede, would in any case departe from thence, & retire into the goulfe of PELOPONNESVS, where all the army of the PELOPONNESIANS was by lande assembled: that Themistocles withstood him; and did hinder it all he could. At that time also it was, that Themistocles made so notable aun­swers, which specially are noted, & gathered together. For when Eurybiades sayed one day vnto him. Themistocles, Notable aun­swers of The­mistocles. those that at playes & games doe rise before the company, are whistled at. It is true, said Themistocles: but those that tarie last so, doe neuer winne any game. Another time Eurybiades hauing a staffe in his handle lift it vp, as though he would haue striken him. Strike & thou wilt, said he, so thou wilt heare me. Eurybiades woūdring to see him so paciēt, suffered him D then to saye what he would. Then Themistocles beganne to bring him to reason: but one that stoode by sayed vnto him. Themistocles for a man that hath neither cittie nor house, it is an ill parte to will others that haue, to forsake all. Themistocles turning to him, replied. We haue willingly forsaken our houses and walles, sayed he, cowardly beaste that thou arte, bicause we would not become slaues for feare to lose things, that haue neither soule nor life. And yet our cittie I tell thee is the greatest of all GREECE: for it is a fleete of two hundred galleys ready to fight, which are come hither to saue you if you list. But if you will needes goe your wayes, & forsake vs the seconde time: you shall heare tell ere it be long, that the ATHENIANS haue another free cittie, & haue possessed againe as much good land, as that they haue already lost. These wordes made Eurybiades presently thincke, and feare, that the ATHENIANS would E not goe, and that they would forsake them. And as another Eretrian was about to vtter his reason against Themistocles opinion: he could not but aunswer him. Alas, and must you my masters talke of warres to, that are like to a Sleue?The Sleue is a fishe facio­ned like a sworde. In deede you haue a sworde, but you lacke a harte. Some write, that whilest Themistocles was talking thus from his gal­ley, they spyed an owle flying on the right hande of the shippes, which came to light on one of the mastes of the galleys: and that hereupon all the other GREECIANS dyd agree to his opinion, and prepared to fight by sea. But when the flete of their enemies shippes shewed on the coastes of ATTICA, harde by the hauen Phalericus, and couered all the riuers therea­bouts, as farre as any bodie could see, and that king Xerxes him selfe was come in persone with all his army by lande, to campe by the sea side: so that his whole power both by lande F and sea might be seene in sight: then the GREECIANS had forgotten all Themistocles goodly persuasions, and beganne to incline againe to the PELOPONNESIANS, considering how they might recouer the goulfe of PELOPONNESVS, and they dyd growe very angry, when any man [Page 130] went about to talke of any other matter. To be shorte, it was concluded that they should A sayle awaye the next night following, & the masters of the shippes had order geuen them to make all things readie for them to departe. Themistocles perceyuing their determination, he was maruelous angry in his minde, that the GREECIANS would thus disperse them selues a sonder, repairing euery man to his owne cittie, and leauing the aduantage which the nature of the place, & the straight of the arme of the sea, where they laye in harber together, did offer them: and so he bethought him selfe howe this was to be holpen. Sodainely the practice of one Sicinus came into his minde, who being a PERSIAN borne, and taken prisoner before in the warres,Themistocles stratageame, by the which he wanne the ba'tell at Sa­lamina. loued Themistocles very well, and was schoolemaster to his children. This Si­cinus he secretly sent vnto the king of PERSIA, to aduertise him that Themistocles (generall of the ATHENIANS) was very desirous to become his maiesties seruaunte, and that he dyd B let him vnderstand betimes, that the GREECIANS were determined to flye: and ther̄efore that he wished him not to let them scape, but to set vpon them, whilest they were troubled and affrayed, and farre from their army by lande, to the ende that vpon a sodaine he might o­uerthrowe their whole power by sea. Xerxes supposing this intelligence came from a man that wished him well, receyued the messenger with great ioye, and thereupon gaue present order to his captaines by sea, that they should imbarke their men into the other shippes at better leysure, and that presently they should put out with all possible speede, two hundred sayle to followe the GREECIANS in the taile, to shut vp the foreland of the straite, and to compasse the Iles all about, that not one of his enemies shippes should scape: and so it fell out. Then Aristides (Lysimachus sonne) being the first that perceyued it, went to Themisto­cles tente, though he was his enemie, and through his only meanes had bene banished be­fore, as ye haue heard: and calling him out, told him how they were enuironned. Themistocles, who knewe well enough the goodnes of this man, being very glad he came at that time to seeke him out, declared vnto him the pollicie he had vsed by the message of Sicinus, praying him to put to his helpe to staye the GREECIANS, and to procure with him,Themistocles & Aristides consent toge­ther to geue battell. considering his worde had more authoritie among them, that they would fight within the straight of SALA­MINA. Aristides commending his great wisdome, went to deale with the captaines of the other gallyes, and to procure them to fight. For all this, they would not credit that he sayed, vntill such time as there arriued a galley of TENEDIENA, whereof one Panetius was cap­taine, who being stolen out of the hoste of the barbarous army, brought certen newes, that D the straight out of doubt was shut vp. So that besides the necessitie which dyd vrge them, the spight which the GREECIANS conceyued thereof, dyd prouoke them to hazard the battell. The next morning by breake of daye, king Xerxes placed him selfe on a maruelous steepe highe hill, from whence he might descerne his whole flete, and the ordering of his army by sea, aboue the temple of Hercules, as Phanodemus writeth. Which is the narrowe waye or channell betwext the Ile of SALAMINA, and the coast of ATTICA: or as Acestodorus sayeth, vpon the confines of the territories of MEGARA, aboue the pointe which they commonly call the hornes. There Xerxes set vp a throne of golde, and had about him many secretaries, to write all that was done in the battell. But as Themistocles was sacrificing vnto the goddes in his galley that was admiral, they brought to him three young prisoners, fayer of complexion,E richely arrayed with gold and iuells, whom they sayed were the children of Sandaucé the kings sister, and of prince Autarctus. So soone as Euphrantides the soothesayer had seene them, and at their arriuall obserued there rose a great bright flame out of the sacrifice, and at the very selfe same instant that one on his right hand had sneesed: he tooke Themistocles by the hand, and willed him to sacrifice all those three prisoners vnto the god Bacchus, surnamed Omestes, as much to saye, as the cruell Bacchus: for in doing it, the GREECIANS should not only be sa­ued, but they should haue the victorie ouer their enemies. Themistocles woundred much, to heare so straunge and terrible a commaundement of the soothsayer. Neuertheles, the comon sorte following his custome, which is, to promise safety soner in the greatest daungers, & most desperate cases, by straunge & vnreasonable, rather then by reasonable and ordinary meanes:F they beganne to call vpon the god with one voyce, and bringing the three prisoners neere vn­to the altar, they compelled him to performe the sacrifice in that sorte as the soothesayer had [Page 131] A appointed. Phanias Lesbian, an excellent philosopher, and well seene in stories and antiquities, reporteth this matter thus. As for the number of the shippes of the barbarous nauie: AEschylus the poet, in a tragedie which he intituled the PERSIANS, knowing certainely the trothe, sayeth thus:

King Xerxes had,
Xerxes king of Persia had a thousand ships.
a thousand shippes I knovve,
amongest the vvhich, tvvo hundred vvere (I trovve)
and seuen: vvhich all the rest dyd ouersayle
vvith svvifter course. This is vvithouten fayle.

The ATHENIANS had nine score, in euery one of the which there were eightene souldiers, whereof foure of them were archers, and all the rest armed men. Themistocles also did with no B lesse skill & wisedom choose his time & place to fight, forbearing to charge his enemies, vntill the hower was come, that of ordinarie custome the sea winde arose, and brought in a rough tyde within the channell, which dyd not hurt the GRAECIAN gallyes, being made lowe and snugge, but greatly offended the PERSIAN gallyes, being highe cargged, heauie, & not yare of steredge, and made them lye sidelong to the GREECIANS, who fiercely set vpon them hauing allwayes an eye to Themistocles direction, that best foresawe their aduātage. At the same time, Ariamenes, Ariamenes Xerxes ad­mirall. Xerxes admirall, a man of great valure and worthiest of the Kings brethern, be stowed arrowes and dartes as it were from the walles of a castell, charging the gallye of Ami­nias Decelian, and Sosicles Pedian, which were ioyned and grappled with him, and fiercely en­tring the same, was by them valliantly receyued vpon their pikes, and thrust ouer borde into C the sea. Whose bodie floting amongest other shippewracks ARTEMISIA knowing, caused to be caried to king Xerxes. Nowe whilest this battell stoode in these termes, they saye that there appeared a great flame in the element, toward the cittie of ELEVSIN, and that a lowde voyce was heard through all the plaine of THRIASIA vnto the sea, as if there had bene a nūber of men together, that had songe out alowde, the holy songe of Iacchus. And it seemed by litle and litle, that there rose a clowde in the ayer from those which sange: that left the land, & came & lighted on the gallyes in the sea. Other affirmed, that they sawe armed men, which did reache out their hands from the Ile of AEGINA, towards the GREECIAN gallyes: & they thought they were the AEACIDES, for whose helpe they all prayed before the battell was begonne. The first man of the ATHENIANS that tooke any of the enemies shippes, was Lycomedes, a captaine of a D gallye: who hauing takē very rich furniture & flagges, did afterwards cōsecrate them to Apollo laurell: as ye would saye, victorious. The other GREECIANS in the fronte being equall in nū ­ber with the barbarous shipps, by reason of the straightnes of the arme of the sea wherein they sought, & so straightned as they could not fight but by one & one, where by the BARBARIANS disorderly layed one another abourde, that they did hinder them selues with their ouer multi­tude: & in the end were so sore pressed vpon by the GREECIANS, that they were cōstrayned to flye by night, after they had fought & mainteined battell, vntil it was very darke. So the GRAE­CIANS wanne that glorious & famous victorie:The Grecians victorie of the Persians [...]a [...]y by sea. of the which maye truly be affirmed that, as Si­monides sayeth:

VVas neuer yet, nor Greeke nor Barbarous crevv
that could by sea, so many men subdevv:
E Nor that obteind, so famous victorie
in any fight, against their enemie.

Thus was the victorie wonne through the valliantnes and corage of those that fought that battell, but especially through Themistocles great policie and wisdome. After this battell Xer­xes being mad for his losse, thought to fill vp the arme of the sea, and to passe his armie by lande, vpon a bridge, into the Ile of SALAMINA. Themistocles, bicause he would feele Aristides opinion, tolde him as they were talking together, that he thought best to goe and occupie the straight of HELLESPONT with the armie by sea, to breake the bridge of shippes which Xer­xes had caused to be made: to the ende, said he, that we maye take ASIA into EVROPE. Ari­stides liked not this opinion. for we haue (said he) fought all this while against this barbarous F King, who thought but to playe with vs: But if we shut him within GREECE, and bring him to fight of necessitie to saue his life: such an enemie that commaundeth so great an armie, will no more stand still as a looker on, and set at his ease vnder his golden pauilion, to see the pastime [Page 132] of the battell, but will proue euerie waye, and be him selfe in euery place at all assayes to ta [...]e A him self from such a straight & daunger. Thus with politicke care & foresight, he maye easely amend his former faulte committed by negligence, and doe well enough, when he shall see his life and Kingdome both depend vpon it. Therefore Themistocles, Aristides counsell vnto Themistocles, for the brea­king of Xer­xes bridge. I would thincke not best to breake his bridge at all, which he hath caused to be made: but rather if we could, to build another to it, to driue him out of EVROPE as sone as we could. Themistocles then replied: Seeing you thincke this were good to be done, we must all laye our heades together, to deuise, how he maye be forced to come out assone as we could. They breaking of with this resolutiō, Themistocles sent immediately one of the Kings enuches,Themistocles stratageame. called Arsaces, that was one of the gromes of his chāber, whom he found out amōgest the prisoners, & by him he sent this mes­sage vnto the King. That the GREECIANS hauing wōne the battell of him by sea, had decreed B in their counsell, how they would goe to the straight of HELLESPONT, to breake the bridge of shippes he had caused to be made there. Whereof he thought good to aduertise him, for the goodwil he did beare him, and to the ende he might bethincke him betimes, to get him away to the sea within his own dominion, and so passe backe againe into ASIA as sone as he could, whilest he gaue order to his allies and confederates, to staye following him at the poope. The barbarous King vnderstading these newes, was so affrayed, that he hoysed away with all possi­ble speede. The further foresight and great wisdome of Themistocles, and Aristides, in marine causes, dyd manifestly appeare afterwards in the battell the GREECIANS fought before the cittie of PLATEA, against Mardonius, king Xerxes lieutenante: who hauing but a small power of the King his soueraines there, dyd yet put the GREECIANS to great distresse, and in hazard C to haue lost all. Of all the townes and citties that fought in this battel, Herodotus writeth, that the cittie of AEGINA wanne the same for valliantnes aboue the rest: & of priuate men, among the GRECIANS, Themistocles was iudged the worthiest man: although it was sore against their willes, bicause they enuied much his glory. For after the battell done, all the captaines being gotten into the straight of PELOPONNESVS, and hauing sworne vpon the altar of their sacri­fices, that they would geue their voyces after their consciences, to those they thought had best deserued it: euery one gaue him selfe the first place for worthines, and the seconde vnto Themistocles. Themistocles honored a­boue all the Grecians. The LACEDAEMONIANS caried him into SPARTA, where they iudged the ho­nour and dignitie to their admirall Eurybiades: but the wisedome and pollicie they attributed to Themistocles. In token thereof they gaue him an oliue braunche, and the goodliest coche D that was in their cittie: and moreouer they sent three hundred of their lusty youthes to ac­company him, and conducte him out of their countrie. They saye, at the next feastes and as­sembly of the playes Olympicall that were made after this victorie: when Themistocles was once come into the showe place where these games were played, the people looked no more on them that fought, but all cast their eyes on him, shewing him to the straungers which knewe him not, with their fingers, and by clapping of their handes dyd witnesse howe much they esteemed him. Whereat he him selfe tooke so great delite, that he confessed to his fami­liar friends, he then dyd reape the fruite and benefit of his sundry and painefull seruices he had taken in hande,Themistocles ambition no­ted. for the preseruation of GREECE: so ambitious was he of nature, & couetous of honour, as we maye easely perceyue by certen of his dedes and notable sayings they haue E noted of him. For being chosen admirall of ATHENS he neuer dispatched any causes priuate or publicke, howsoeuer they fell out, vntill the very daye of his departure, and taking shippe: and all bicause that men seeing him ryd much busines at once, and to speake with so many persones together, they should esteeme him to be the notabler man, & of the greater autho­ritie. Another time he walked vpon the sandes by the sea side, beholding the dead bodies of the barbarous people, which the sea had cast vp vpon the shore: and seing some of them that had on still their chaynes of golde, and bracelets, he passed by on his waye, but shewed them yet to his familiar friende that followed him, and sayed vnto him: take thou those, for thou art not Themistocles. And vnto one Antiphates, who in his youth had bene a goodly young boye, and at the time dyd scornefully behaue him selfe vnto him, making no reckoning of him: and F now that he sawe him in authoritie came to see him, he sayed. O my young sonne, and friend: we are both euen at one time (but to late) growen wise. He sayed the ATHENIANS dyd not [Page 133] A esteeme of him in time of peace: but when any storme of warres were towardes, and they stoode in any daunger, they ranne to him then, as they ronne to the shadowe of a plane tree, vpon any sodaine raine: and after fayer weather come againe, they cut awaye then the braunches, and bowghes thereof. There was a man borne in the Ile of SERIPHA, who being fallen out with him, dyd cast him in the teethe, that it was not for his worthines, but for the noble cittie wherein he was borne, that he had wonne such glorie. Thou sayest true sayed he: but neither should I euer haue wonne any great honour, if I had bene a SERI­PHIAN, nor thou also if thou haddest bene an ATHENIAN. An other time one of the captaines of the cittie, hauing done good seruice vnto the common weale, made boast be­fore Themistocles, and compared his seruice equall with his. Themistocles to aunswer him, B tolde him a prety tale.A prety tale of Themisto­cles. That the working daye brawled on a time with the holy daye, repining against her, that he laboured for his liuing continually, and howe she dyd nothing but fill her bellie, and spende that they had gotten. Thou hast reason sayed the holy daye. But if I had not bene before thee, thou haddest not bene here nowe. And so, if I had not bene then: where had you my masters bene nowe? His owne sonne was a litle to sawsie with his mother, and with him also, bearing him self ouer boldely of her good will, by meanes of her cockering of him. Whereupō being merely disposed, he would saye that his sonne could doe more then any mā in all GRECE. For, sayeth he, the ATHENIANS commaunde the GRAECIANS,Themistocles saying of his sonne. I commaunde the ATHENIANS, my wife commaundeth me, and my sonne commaundeth her. Moreouer bicause he would be singular by him selfe aboue all other men: hauing a pece of lande he C would sell, he willed the crier to proclaime open sale of it in the market place, and with all he should adde vnto the sale, that his lande laye by a good neighbour. An other time, two men being suters to his daughter, he preferred the honester before the richer, saying: he had rather haue to his sonne in lawe a man that lacked goodes, then goodes to lacke a man. These were Themistocles pleasaunt conceites and aunswers. But after he had done all these things we haue spoken of before, he tooke in hande to buylde againe the cittie and walles of ATHENS,Themistocles buylt againe the walles of the cittie of Athens. and dyd corrupt the officers of LACEDAEMONIA with money, to the end they should not hinder his purpose, as Theopompus writeth. Or as all other saye when he had deceyued them by this subtiltie, he went vnto SPARTA as ambassadour, sent thither of purpose vpon the complaintes of the LACEDAEMONIANS, for that the ATHENIANS D dyd inclose their cittie againe with walles, who were accused vnto the counsaill of SPARTA, by an orator called Poliarchus, who was sent thither from the AEGINETES, of purpose to prosecute this matter against the ATHENIANS. Themistocles stowtely denied it to them,A subtle fetche of Themistocles. and prayed them for better vnderstanding of the trothe, they would sende some of their men thither to see it. This was but a fetche only to winne by this delaye, the ATHENIANS so muche more time to rayse vp their walles, and that the ATHENIANS should keepe as ostages for suertie of his persone, those they should send to ATHENS, to bring backe the reporte thereof: and so it fell out. For the LACEDAEMONIANS being informed of the trothe as it was, dyd him no hurte, but dissembling the misliking they had to be thus abu­sed by him, sent him awaye safe and sounde. Afterwardes he made them also mende and for­tifie E the hauen of PIRAEA,The hauen of Piraea forti­fied. hauing considered the situation of the place, and all to incline the cittie to the sea. Wherein he dyd directly contrary to all the counsell of the auncient kings of ATHENS: who seeking (as they saye) to withdrawe their people from the sea, and to accustome them to liue vpon the lande, by planting, sowing, and plowing their groundes, dyd deuise and geue out abroade, the fable they tell of the goddesse Pallas. And that is this, how she contending with Neptune about the patronage of the country of ATHENS, brought forth and shewed to the iudges the olyue tree, by meanes whereof she preuayled, and ob­teined the preheminence. Euen so Themistocles dyd not ioyne the hauen of PIRAEA, vnto the cittie of ATHENS, as the comicall poet Aristophanes sayeth: but rather ioyned the cittie vnto the hauen PIRAEA, and the lande vnto the sea. By this meanes he made the people F strong against the nobilitie, and brought the communaltie to waxe bolder then they were before, by reason the rule and authoritie fell into the handes of saylers, mariners, pilottes, shippemasters, and such kinde of seafaring men: so as the pulpet where all the oracles were [Page 134] made, stoode in the market place of PNYX, and dyd looke towardes the sea. But the thirtie A tyrannes that came in afterwardes, dyd remoue it, and turne it towardes the lande: hol­ding opinion to be strong by sea, was it that dyd mainteine the authoritie of the popular state. And that contrariwise they which liue by the labour and toyle of the earthe, doe more willingly like the gouernment of Nobilitie. Themistocles called to minde another matter also of greater importance, to make the cittie of ATHENS of a greater power by sea. For after the retire of Xerxes, and that all the fleete and nauie of the GRAECIANS wintered in the hauen of PAGASES: he sayed one daye in an open assembly of the people, that he had thought of a thing which would be very profitable and beneficiall for them, but it was not to be tolde openly. The people willed him then to imparte it to Aristides: and if he thought it good, they would execute it speedely. Themistocles then tolde Ari­stides:B the thing he had considered of, was to burne the Arcenal where the GRAECIANS nauy laye, and to set on fire all their shippes. Aristides hearing his purpose, returned to the people, and tolde them: howe nothing could be more profitable, but with all more vn­iust, then that which Themistocles had deuised. The ATHENIANS then willed Aristides it should be let alone altogether.The equitie of the Athe­nians. Furthermore when the LACEDAEMONIANS had exhibi­ted their petition to the counsell of the Amphictyons (that is the generall counsaill of all the states of GRAECE assembled) howe the townes and citties of GRAECE which had not bene parties with the GRAECIANS to the league, against the barbarous people, should be put of wholy from this counsaill. Themistocles dowting of the ARGIVES, the THESSALIANS, and the THEBANS also should by this meanes be exempted, that the LACEDAEMONIANS C would be then the greater number in voyces, and by this meanes might doe what they would in this counsell: he spake so consideratly for the citties which they would haue thus discharged, that he made the petitioners in the assembly vtterly to chaunge their opinion. Declaring, howe there were but one and thirtie citties comprised only the league, and yet that some of them were very weake and small: and howe it were no reason, that reiecting all the rest of GRECE, the greatest authoritie of this counsaill should fall into the handes of two or three of the chiefest citties alone. For this cause chiefly the LACEDAEMONIANS dyd euer beare him extreme hatred, and dyd set vp Cimon all they could, to be allwayes ad­uersary opposite vnto him, and as it were to bearde him in all matters of state, and the go­uernment of ATHENS. They procured him besides, the ill will and displeasure of all the D friendes and confederates of the ATHENIANS, for that he went sayling still to and fro a­longest the Iles, exacting money of the inhabitants of the same. And this is to be knowen by the matter propounded by him to the ANDRIANS (of whom he would haue had money) and by the aunswer they made him, as Herodotus writeth. Which was, howe he had brought them two mightie goddes: Loue, and Force.Themistocles goddes. Loue and Force. And they aunswered him againe, that they also had two great goddesses, which kept them from geuing of him any money: Pouer­tie, and Impossibilitie.The Andriās goddesses. Pouertie. Impossibilitie. And to make this good also: Timocreon the Rhodian poet galled him to the quicke, when he sharpely taunted him, for calling many home againe for money that were banished: and howe for couetousnes of money he had betrayed, and forsaken, his hoste and friende. The verses wherein this matter is mentioned, are to this effecte.E

VVho list commend vvorthy Pausanias,
Xanthippus or good Leotychides,
yet shall I seeme but light thereof to passe,
compared vvith valliant Aristides.
For yet vvas naye, the like in Athens tovvne,
nor neuer shall come none of like renovvne.
Themistocles by right and due deserte,
is hated of Latons for his lyes,
and for he bare a traitrous vvicked harte.
vvho like a vvretche, & nigard did deuise.F
for small revvardes, his host Timocreon
to holde, out of his countrie Ialison.
[Page 135] A He tooke for bribe (vniustly yet therevvhile)
of redy coyne three talents fayre and bright,
revoking such as pleased him, from exile
and banishing full many a vvorthy vvight.
Or putting them to death, vvithout cause tolde,
he gate thereby, great heapes of coyne and golde.
But in the ende (ôright revvarde for such)
this bribing vvretch, vvas forced for to holde,
a tipling bovvthe, most like a clovvne or f [...]he,
at holy feastes and pastimes manifold,
B vvhich vvere amongest the people in those dayes
Istmiciane folke, dyd vse the like allvvayes.
And there he serued, his gests vvith cold meat still,
vvhilest they that tasted of his cookerie,
gan vvishe that they (to ease their vveary vvill)
had neuer liued to see the treccherie,
of false Themistocles, and that he might
no longer liue, vvhich vvrought them such despight.

After this, he dyd more openly blase him to the worlde, when he was banished and con­demned: in a songe that had beginning thus.

C O Muse, let these my verses be disperst,
throughout all Grace, since they deserue no lesse:
and since the truthe vvhich is in them rehearst,
deserueth fame, vvhom no man should suppresse.

They saye the cause was, why this Timocreon was banished: the friendshippe which he had with the Barbarous people, and for geuing them intelligence. Whereof Themistocles was one that iudicially condemned him. Wherefore when Themistocles him selfe was accused after­wards of the same faulte, Timocreon then made these verses following against him.

Timocreon vvas not vvithout his pheere,
vvhich did conferre vvith Medes priuely,
D Since others mo, the selfe same blame might beare,
mo foxes lurke in dennes as vvell as I.

Besides these verses, Themistocles owne citizens for the ill will they bare him, were conten­ted to heare him ill spoken of. Therefore while he fought wayes, to redresse all this: he was dri­uen to vse such meane, which more increased their hatred toward him. For in his orations to the people, he dyd ofte remember them of the good seruice he had done them: and percey­uing howe they were offended withall, he was driuen to saye. Why, are ye weary so ofte to re­ceyue good by one man? Many of them were very angry with him also, when he surnamed Diana (in the dedication of her temple he made vnto her) Aristobule, as much to saye, as the good counseller: meaning thereby, howe he had geuen graue and wise counsell, both vnto E his cittie, and to all the rest of the GRECIANS. He built this temple also neere his house, in a place called Melita, where the hangemen doe cast the dead bodies of those that were execu­ted, and throwe the ragges and halters endes of those that were hanged, or otherwise put to death by lawe. There was also in our dayes in the temple of Diana Aristobule, a litle image of Themistocles, which shewed plainely, that he was not only wise, and of a noble minde, but also of a great maiestie and countenaunce in face. In the ende, the ATHENIANS banished him A­THENS for fiue yere.Themistocles banished for fiue yers. bicause they would plucke downe his ouergreat corage and authoritie, as they dyd vse to serue those, whose greatnes they thought to be more, then common equa­litie that ought to be among citizen would beare. For this manner of banishment for a time, called Ostracismon, was no punishment for any faulte committed, but a mitigation and taking F away of the enuie of the people, which delited to plucke downe their stomaks that to much seemed to exceede in greatnes: and by this meanes they tooke awaye the poyson of his ma­lice, with diminishing his glorie and honour. So Themistocles being banished ATHENS, went [Page 136] to dwell in ARGOS. In this meane season, Pausanias trecchery fell out, which gaue his enemies A occasion to lye heauie on his backe. But he which became his accuser, & was partener of the treason, was one called Leobotes (Alemeons sonne) borne in a village called AGRAVLA. Besides this, the SPARTANS also dyd sit on his skirtes, & charged him forely. For Pausanias neuer be­fore reuealed to Themistocles the treason he had purposed, although he was his very familiar friende. But after he sawe Themistocles was banished, and dyd take his exile very vnpaciently: then Pausanias was bolde to open his treason to him,Pausanias reuealeth his reason vnto Themistacles. to procure him to take his parte, and shewed him the letters the king of PERSIA had written to him, and all to sturre him vp against the GRAECIANS, as against vngratefull and vnnaturall people. Howbeit Themistocles shooke him of, and tolde him plainely he would be no partener of his treason. Notwithstanding, he neuer reuealed it to any liuing creature, nor disconered the practise he intended: hoping ei­ther B he would haue geuen it ouer, or that shortely it would appeare by some other meane, considering he so fondly aspired to things of great daunger, and without purpose or possi­bilite. After Pausanias was condemned, and had suffered paynes of death for the same: they found amongest his papers, certaine writings and letters, which made Themistocles to be very sore suspected.Themistocles suspected of treason. Whereupon the LACEDAEMONIANS on the one side cried out of him: and his enemies and ill willers at ATHENS accused him on th'other side. To the which he made aun­swer by letters from the beginning, and wrote vnto the people, it was not likely that he (who sought all the wayes to rule, and was not borne to serue, neither had any minde thereto) would euer haue thought in his heade, to sell his owne libertie, and the GRAECIANS also vnto the Barbarous people their enemies. Notwithstanding this purgation of his, the people by the C procurement of his enemies, sent to apprehende him, and to bring him before the states of all GRAECE, to be iudged by that counsaill. Whereof Themistocles hauing intelligence in time,Themistocles fled into the Ile of Corphv. he dyd conuey him selfe into the Ile of CORPHV, bicause the citie there was greatly beholding to him, for a certen pleasure in time paste he had done them. For they being at sute and strife with the CORINTHIANS, he tooke vp the matter betweene them, and gaue iudgement on their side, & condemned the CORINTHIANS to paye them twēty talents damages: and did set downe an order, that they should occupie the Ile of LEVCADE in cōmon together, as ground that had bene inhabited with the people, aswell of the one cittie, of the other. From thence he fled to Epirus, whether being followed by the ATHENIANS, & the LACEDAEMONIANS, he was compelled to venter him selfe vpon a doubtfull and very daungerous hope. For he went D to yelde him selfe into the hands of Admetus, king of the MOLOSSIANS. Who hauing here­tofore made certen requestes vnto the ATHENIANS, and being shamefully denied them by meanes of Themistocles (who then was at his chiefest height and authoritie) the King was mar­uelously offended with him: and it was a clere case in deede, that if he could then haue layed handes on him, he would haue bene reuenged of him throughly. Howbeit feeling the present miserie of his exile, he thought he might lesse feare the Kings olde quarrell and displeasure, then the freshe hate & enuie of his contriemen. Whereupon he went vnto king Admetus, tru­sting to his mercie, and became an humble suter to him in a straunge extraordinarie sorte. For he tooke the Kings litle young sonne in his armes, and went and kneeled downe before the al­tar in his chappell: which humble manner of suinge the MOLOSSIANS take to be most effe­ctuall,The manner of supplicatiō among the Molossians. E and such as they dare not denie, nor refuse. Some saye that Queene Phthia her selfe, the Kings wife, dyd enforme him of this their country custome and manner, & brought her litle sonne also neere vnto the altar. Other write also, that it was Admetus him selfe that taught & shewed him this inforcing manner of petition, only for a cloke to excuse him selfe to those that should come to demaunde Themistocles of him: that by duetie of religion he was so straightly bounde & restrained, that he might not deliuer him out of his protection. In this meane time, Epicrates Acharnian founde the meanes secretly to conuey Themistocles wife and children out of ATHENS, & dyd send them priuelie vnto him: whereupon he was afterwards accused, & put to death, vpon Cimons accusation & motion, as Stesimbrotus writeth. Who not remembring those matters I knowe not howe, or making as though Themistocles had not re­membred F him selfe, doth saye, that Themistocles sayled into SICILE, where he sought to mary Hierons daughter, the tyranne of SYRACVSA: promising him if he would let him haue her, he [Page 137] A would assure him to conquer all GRECE for him, and to bring them vnder his obedience. But Hieron refusing this offer, Themistocles went from thence into ASIA: but that is not likely. For Theophrastus writeth in his booke intituled of Kingdomes, that Hieron hauing sent certain running horses to the feast of games Olympicall, & hauing set vp a maruelous riche and sum­ptuous tent there: Themistocles made an oration to the GRECIANS, declaring vnto them how they should teare the tyrannes tente in peces, and not to suffer his horses to ronne with other swifte and light horses, and to cary away the price in those holy games. Thucydides againe de­clareth, howe he went vnto the other sea, and imbarked in the cittie of PYDNE, being knowen of neuer a man in the shippe, vntill such time as the winde beganne to carie them into the Ile of NAXOS, which the ATHENIANS by chaunce dyd besiege at that time, where being afeard B to be set on lande, he was forced to bewraye him self to the master of the shippe, & the masters mate, and wrought them, what with fayer wordes and what with threates (by saying he would accuse them to the ATHENIANS, that they dyd not ignorantly receiue him in, but hiered for money) so as he compelled them to sayle on further, and to cary him into ASIA. As for his goodes, his friendes saued the most parte of them, and sent them into ASIA to him. But for those that came to light, and were confiscate vnto the state: Theopompus writeth, they dyd a­mounte to the value of one hundred talents. And Theophrastus sayeth, but to foure score ta­lents only. So that all his goodes was not worth three talents, when he beganne to gouerne the state of the common weale. when he came vnto the cittie of CVMA, he perceyued that all the coastes by sea were layed for him to apprehende him, and that he had many spyalls C vpon him: among the which, these were two speciall noted men, Ergoteles, and one Pythodorus, the reward being very great, for men that sought their gayne any waye they could. For the king of PERSIA had proclaymed by sound of trūpet, two hundred talēts to him that brought him Themistocles. Whereupon he fled vnto a litle towne of AEOLIA, called AEGES, where no liuing bodie knewe him, but his host only, called Nicogenes: who was the richest man of all the AEOLIANS, and knewe all the noble men of authoritie that were about the king of PERSIA. Themistocles continued hidden certen dayes in his house: in which time, on a night after the feast of a sacrifice, one Olbius, schoolemaster to Nicogenes children, by some secret working of the goddes, sodainely fell besides him selfe, and beganne to singe these verses out alowde.

Doe thou beleeue, vvhat so the night tells
D and geue thy voyce, thy counsell and conceipts
Vnto the night, in darcksomnes that dvvells,
thereon also thy victorie avvaits.

The next night following, Themistocles being fast asleepe in his bed,Themistocles dreame. dreamed that a snake wounde it selfe round about his bellie, and glided vpwardes to his necke, vntill it touched his face, and sodainely then it became an eagle, and imbraced him with his winges: and so at length dyd lifte him vp into the ayer, and caried him a maruelous waye of, vntill he thought he sawe a golden rodde (suche as Herauldes vse to carie in their handes) whereupon the eagle dyd set him, and so was deliuered of all this feare and trouble he thought him selfe in. The trothe was, Nicogenes had this deuise in his heade, howe he might bring him safe to E the king of PERSIAES courte. The Barbarous nations for the most parte (and specially the PERSIANS) are of a very straunge nature,The Persian iealous of their wiues. and maruelous iealous ouer their women, and that not onely of their wiues, but also of their bonde women, and concubines: which they keepe so straightly locked vp, that no man euer seeth them abroade at any time, but are all­wayes like housedoues kept within doores. And when they haue any occasion to goe into the country, they are caried in close coches couered all about, that no man can looke into them. Themistocles was conueyed into one of these coches drest after this manner,Howe Themi­stocles was conueyed to the king of Persias courte. and had warned his men to aunswer those they met by the waye, that asked whom they caried: howe it was a young GRECIAN gentlewoman of the countrie of IONIA, which they caried to the courte for a noble man there. Thucydides, and Charon Lampsacenian saye, he went thither after the F death of Xerxes, and spake with his sonne there. But Ephorus, Dino, Clitarchus, Heraclides, and many other write, that he spake with him selfe. Yet notwithstanding it appeareth that Thucy­dides wordes doe best agree with the chronicles & tables, recording the succession of times, [Page 138] although they be of no great certaintie. Themistocles being come nowe to the swordes pointe:A (as it were) and to the extremitie of his daunger: dyd first present him selfe vnto one Arta­banus, Colonell of a thousand footemen, and sayed vnto him. Syr, I am a GRECIAN borne, and desire to speake with the King: I haue matters of importance to open to his maiestie, and such as I knowe he will thanckefully receyue. Artabanus aunswered him in this manner. My friend syr straunger, the lawes and customes of men are diuers, and some take one thing for honest, others some another thing: but it is most honestly for all men, to keepe and obserue the lawes and manners of their owne countrie. For you GRECIANS haue the name to loue libertie, and equalitie aboue all things: & for vs, amongest all the goodly lawes and customes we haue, we esteeme this aboue the rest:The Persians honour their King as the image of the god of nature. to reuerence and honour our King, as the image of the god of nature, who keepeth all things in their perfect life and state. Wherefore, if thou wilt facion B thy selfe after our manner to honour the King, thou mayest both see him, and speake with him: but if thou haue another minde with thee, then must thou of necessitie vse some thirde persone for thy meane. For this is the manner of our countrie: the King neuer geueth au­dience to any man, that hath not first honoured him. Themistocles hearing what he sayed, aun­swered him againe. My lord Artabanus, the great good will I bear vnto the King, and the desire I haue to aduaunce his glorie and power, is the only cause of my present repaire vnto his courte: therefore I meane not only to obey your lawes (since it hath so pleased the goddes to rayse vp the noble empire of PERSIA vnto this greatnes) but will cause many o­ther people also to honour the King, more then there doe at this present. Therefore let there be no staye, but that my selfe in persone maye deliuer to the King that I haue to saye vnto C him. Well, sayed Artabanus: whom then shall we saye thou arte? For by thy speache it see­meth, thou art a man of no meane state and condition. Themistocles aunswered him: as for that Artabanus, none shall knowe before the King him selfe. Thus doth Phanias reporte it. But Eratosthenes, in his booke he wrote of riches, addeth further: howe Themistocles had ac­cesse vnto this Artabanus, being recommended to the King by a woman of ERETRIA whom the King kept. Themistocles being brought to his presence,Themistocles talke with the [...]ing of Per­sia. after he had presented his humble duety and reuerence to him, stoode on his feete, and sayed neuer a worde, vntill the King commaūded the interpreter to aske him what he was? and he aunswered. Maye it please your maiestie, ô noble King: I am Themistocles the Athenian, a banished man out of my coun­try by the GRECIANS, who humbly repayreth to your highnes, knowing I haue done great D hurt to the PERSIANS, but I persuade my self I haue done them farre more good then harme. For I it was that kept the GRECIANS backe they dyd not follow you, whē the state of GRECE was deliuered from thraldome, and my natiue country from daunger, and that I knew I stoode then in good state to pleasure you. Nowe for me, I finde all mens good willes agreable, to my present misery and calamitie: for I come determined, most humbly to thancke your highnes, for any grace and fauour you shall shewe me, & also to craue humble pardone, if your maiesty be yet offended with me. And therfore licence me (most noble King) to beseche you, that taking mine enemies the GRECIANS for witnesses of the pleasures I haue done the PERSIAN nation, you will of your princely grace vse my harde fortune, as a good occasion to shewe your honorable vertue, rather then to satisfie the passion of your heate and choller. For in sauing E my life, your maiestie saueth an humble suter that put him selfe to your mercie: and in putting me to death, you shall ryd away an enemy of the GRECIANS. Hauing spoken thus these words, he sayed further. That the goddes, by diuers signes and tokens had procured him, to come to submit him selfe vnto him, and tolde the King what vision he had seene in his dreame in Ni­cogenes house: and declared also the oracle of Iupiter Dodonian, who had commaunded him that he should goe vnto him that was called as a god, and howe he thought it was the per­sone of his maiestie, bicause that god and he in trothe were called both great Kings. The King hauing thus heard him speake, gaue him then no present aunswer againe, notwithstanding he maruelously wondred at his great wisedome and boldenes. But afterwardes amongest his fa­milliars the King sayed, he thought him selfe very happy to mete with the good fortune of F Themistocles comming to him: and so besought his great god Arimanius, that he would all­wayes send his enemies such mindes, as to banishe the greatest, & wisest men amongest them. [Page 139] A It is reported also he did sacrifice vnto the goddes, to geue them thankes therefore and dispo­sed him selfe presently to be mery, Insomuch as dreaming in the night, in the middest of his dreame he cried out three times together for ioye I haue Themistocles the Athenian. The next morning the King hauing sent for the chiefest lordes of his courte, he made Themistocles also, to be brought before him: who looked for no goodnes at all, specially when he sawe the soul­diers warding at the gates, geue him ill countenaunce and language both, when they, behelde him, and vnderstoode his name. Moreouer, Roxanes, one of the captaines, as Themisto­cles passed by him going to the King (who was set in his chayer of state, and euery man keeping silence) softely sighing, sayed vnto him. O thou Greekishe serpent; subtill and malicious: the, Kings good fortune hath brought thee hether. Neuertheles when he came to the King & had B once againe made him a very humble and lowe reuerence: the King saluted him, & spake very; curteously to him, saying. I am nowe your detter of two hundred talents, for presenting your self. It is good reason I should deliuer you the money promised him that should haue brought you: but I geue you a further warrante, be bolde I charge you, & speake your minde freely, saye what you thinke of the state of GRECE. Themistocles then aunswered him.An excellent comparison of Themistocles. That mens wordes did properly resemble the stories and imagery in a pece of arras: for both in the one & in the other, the goodly images of either of them are seene, when they are vnfolded and layed open. Contrariwise they appeare not, but are lost, when they are shut vp, & close folded whereupon he sayed to the King, he must nedes require some further time of aunswer. The King liked his comparison passingly well, & willed him to appointe his owne time. Themistocles asked a yere: C in which time hauing pretily learned the Persian tongue, he afterwards spake to the King him selfe without any interpreter. So, suche as were no courtiers, thought he only talked with the, King of matters of GRECE. But bicause the chaunge & alteration of the courte sell out great, at that time, the noble men imagined he had bene so bolde to comon with the King of them, also. Thereupon they greatly enuied him: & afterwardes murmured much against him. For in deede the king dyd honour Themistocles aboue all other straūgers whatsoeuer they were.Themistocles honoured of the king of Persia. On a time the king had him out a hunting with him, he made him see his mother, with whom he grewe familliar: and by the kings owne commaundement he was to heare the disputations of the wise men of PERSIA touching secret philosophie, which they call magike. Demaratus the LACEDAEMONIAN being at that time in the courte of PERSIA, the king willing him to aske D what gifte he would. He besought the king to graūt him this fauour: to licēce him to goe vp & down the cittie of SARDIS, with his royall hat on his head, as the kings of PERSIA doe. Mi­thropaustes, the kings cosin, taking him by the hād, sayed vnto him. Demaratus, Demaratus fond demādo of the King. the kings hatte thou demaundest, and if it were on thy heade, it would couer but litle wit: Naye though Iupiter dyd geue thee his lightning in thy hande, yet that would not make thee Iupiter. But the king gaue him so sharpe a repulse for his vnreasonable request, & was so angrie with him for it, that it was thought he would neuer haue forgeuen him: howbeit Themistocles was so ear­nest a suter for him, that he brought him into fauour againe. And the reporte goeth, that the kings successours which haue bene since that time, vnder whom the PERSIANS haue had more dealings with the GRECIANS, then in former dayes: when they would retaine any great E state or personage of GRECE into their seruice, they wrote vnto him, and promised him they would make him greater about them, then euer was Themistocles about Xerxes. That which is written of him, doth also confirme it. For he being stept vp to great countenaunce and autho­ritie, & followed with great traines of suters after him by reason of his greatnes: seing him self one daye very honorably serued at his table, & with all sortes of daintie meates, he turned him to his childrē, & sayed vnto them. My sonnes, we should haue bene vndone, if we had not bene vndone. The most writers doe agree, that he had giuen him the reuenue of 3. citties for his al­lowance of bread, wine & vittailes: to wit, MAGNESIA, LAMPSACVS, & MYVNTA. But Neāthes Cyziceniā, & Phanias, doe adde two other citties more, PERCOTA, & PALESCEPSIA: the one to defraye his charges of apparell, & the other for his lodging. Afterwards Themistocles going into F the lowe countries towards the sea,Themistocles had the reue­nue of three citties allowed him for his dyet. to take order against the practises of the GRECIANS: there was a PERSIAN lord called Epixies (gouernour of highe PHRYGIA) that had layed a traine to kill him (hauing of long time hiered certaine murderers of PISIDIA to doe it) so soone as he [Page 140] should come into a towne of his gouernment, called the Lyons head. But as he slept on a daye A in his house in the after none, the mother of the goddes appeared vnto him, and sayed, The­mistocles, Themistocles escaped mur­der by a war­ning he had in his sleepe. goe not to the Lyons heade, for feate thou mete with the Lyon: and for this war­ning, I doe aske thy daughter Mnesiptolema for my seruante. Themistocles waking sodainely out of his dreame, made his prayer vnto the goddesse, and turning out of the highe waye, fet­ched another compasse about. Afterwardes hauing passed that towne, he tooke his lodging being benighted: but one of the beastes which caried his tente, fell by the waye, vnfortunat­ly in a riuer, and all his arras and tapestry hangings being throughly wet, his seruaunts were driuen to laye them out a drying by moone light. The Pisidians that laye in wayte, and could not discerne by moone light that they were hangings layed out to drye, thought it had bene the very tente Themistocles selfe dyd lye in: whereupon they went vnto it with their swordes B drawen in their handes, hoping to haue taken him sleeping. But when they were come thi­ther, and beganne to lifte vp a pece of the hangings: some of the people of Themistocles (which kept watche) perceyuing them, ranne vpon them, and tooke them. So Themistocles hauing escaped this daunger, wondred greately at the fauour of the goddesse which had ap­peared vnto him. In recompence whereof, when he was in the cittie of MAGNESIA, he built a temple vnto Dindymena, and made his daughter Mnesiptolema prioresse of the same. As he passed by the cittie of SARDIS for his recreation, he went to visite the temples, and offe­rings that had bene geuen there. So he sawe an image of a mayden in copper, in the temple of the mother of the goddes, being two yeardes highe, which they called the Hydrophora: as much to saye, as the water carier. And it was a statue, which him selfe had heretofore dedica­ted,C and caused to be made, with the fines of those that had payed forfeytures, for stealing or turning away the water course at ATHENS, at suche time as he was master surueyer of the water workes and conduites there. Wherfore, whether Themistocles was sory to see this good­ly image a prisoner in the handes of the Barbarous people, or that he would showe vnto the ATHENIANS the greatnes of his credit and authoritie through all the Kings dominions: he spake to the gouernour of LYDIA, & prayed him for his sake that he would send this image againe to ATHENS. But this Barbarous gouernour was very angry with his request, and tolde him he would aduertise the King thereof. Then Themistocles beganne to be afeard, & was dri­uen to seeke to the gouernours women and concubines, whom he got for money to intreate him, and so made fayre weather againe with the gouernour. But from thenceforth, he tooke D better garde of him selfe in all his doings, greatly fearing the enuy of the Barbarous people. For he progressed not vp and downe ASIA, as Theopompus writeth, but laye a long time in the cittie of MAGNESIA, quietly enjoying the Kings gratious giftes bestowed on him: where he was honoured & reuerenced for one of the greatest persones of PERSIA, whilest the King was els where occupied in the affayres of the highe prouinces of ASIA, and had no leysure to thincke vpon those of GRECE. But when newes was brought him, that AEGYPT was rebelled, by meanes of the fauour & assistance of the ATHENIANS, & that the GRECIANS gallyes dyd scowre the seas euen vnto the Ile of CYPRVS, & vnto the coastes of CILICIA, & that Cimon had all the sea in subiection: that made him then to bende all his thoughts howe to resist the GRECIANS, that their greatnes might not turne to his hurte. Then commissions went out E to leauy men, to assemble captaines, & to dispatche postes vnto Themistocles at MAGNESIA,Themistocles loue to his country. with the Kings letters, straightly charging him to haue an eye to the GRECIANS doings, and moreouer that he should faithfully keepe his promise he had made to him. But he, to shewe that he neither maliced his citizens, nor was moued with the desire of greatnes and autho­ritie he might haue growen vnto in those warres, or els for that he thought the Kings ex­pectation would proue to a greater matter, then he could ende or wade through, conside­ring GRECE was full at that time of famous captaines, and that Cimon amongest the rest had maruelous good fortune, and that it should be a reproche to him to stayne the glorie of so many noble actes, so many triumphes, and so great victories as Cimon had done and wonne: he tooke a wise resolution with him self, to make suche an ende of his life, as the F same thereof deserued.The manner of Themisto­cles death. For he made a solemne sacrifice vnto the goddes, and feasted at the same all his friends. And, after he had taken his leaue of them all, he drancke bulles bloude, [Page 141] A as most men thincke (or as other saye) poyson, which dispatcheth a man in foure and twenty howers, and so ended his dayes in the cittie of MAGNESIA, after he had liued threescore and fiue yeres, and the most parte of them allwayes in office, and great charge. It is written, that the king of PERSIA vnderstanding the cause and manner of his deathe, dyd more esteeme him afterwards, then he dyd before, and that euer after he continued to vse his friends and fa­milliars in very good sorte. For he left children behinde him, which he had of Archippa (Ly­sanders daughter) of the towne of ALOPECIA:Themistocles children. Archeptolis, Polyeuctus, and Cleophantus, of whom Plato the philosopher maketh mētion, saying that he was a good man at armes, but o­therwise that there was no goodnes in him. His other sonnes that were elder, as Neocles, dyed being bitten with a horse: and as for Diocles another sonne, his grandfather Lysander dyd a­dopt B him for his sonne. He had many daughters, of the which Mnesiptolema (which he had by a seconde wife) was maried vnto her halfe brother Archeptolis, for they were not both of one venter. An other called Italia, was maried vnto one Panthides of CHIO. Sy­baris, vnto Nicomedes an ATHENIAN. And Nicomacha, vnto Pharsicles, Themistocles ne­phue:Themistocles tumbe and relickes. vnto whom her brethern dyd mary her within the cittie of MAGNESIA, after the death of their father. This Pharsicles dyd bring vp ASIA, which was the youngest of all his daughters. Furthermore, his sumptuous tumbe standeth yet in the market place of MAGNESIA. But that Andocides writeth of his bones, in a booke he made to his friendes, is not to be credited, which was: that the ATHENIANS hauing founde the ashes of his bones, dyd cast them vp into the ayer, as a deuise to sturre vp the noble men against the people. And C Phylarchus in his historie (much like vnto the fayned subtilties of a tragedie) bringeth in I can not tell what Neocles, and Demopolis, for Themistocles sonnes, to moue the readers with com­passion. Howbeit no man is so simple, but will iudge it straight a very fayning and deuise. Dio­dorus the cosmographer also, in a booke he hath written of tumbes and monuments sayeth by coniecture, rather then of any certen knowledge: that alongest the hauen of PIROEA, coming towardes the head of Alcimus, there is a forelande in forme of an elbowe, within the which when they haue doubled the pointe, the sea is allwayes calme, and there they finde a great and long foundation or base, vpon the which there is as it were the forme of an altar, and that is (sayeth he) Themistocles tumbe. And he supposeth that Plato the comicall poet doth witnesse it in these verses.

D Thy graue is set and plast, comodiously,
vvhere passengers and marchants that come by
maye visite thee, and vvhere it maye regarde,
all such as seeke that porte to be their vvarde.
Somtimes also, it maye reioyce to see,
the bloudy fights, vpon the sea that be.

And furthermore, those of MAGNESIA dyd institute certen honours vnto the issue of The­mistocles, Honour done to Themisto­cles after his death. which continew yet vnto this daye. And in my time, another Themistocles also of A­THENS dyd enjoy the same honours, with whom I was familliarly conuersante in the house of Ammonius the philosopher.

The ende of Themistocles life.
[figure]

THE LIFE OF Furius Camillus.

AMONGEST many great matters which are spoken of this Fu­rius A Camillus, this seemeth most straunge and wonderfull aboue the rest. That he hauing borne the chiefest offices of charge in his coun­trie, and hauing done many notable and worthy deedes in the same: as one that was chosen fiue times Dictator, and had triumphed foure times, and had wonne him selfe the name & title of the seconde foun­der of ROME, and yet neuer came to be Consul. But the only cause thereof was, that the common weale of ROME stoode then in such state and sorte. The people were then at dissention with the Senate. They would chuse no more Consuls,VVhy Camil­lus neuer came to be Consul. but other kynde of gouernours whom they called Tri­buni militares: these dyd all things with like power & authoritie as the Consuls,The authori­tie of a fewe, odious to the common peo­ple. yet were they B nothing so odious vnto the people, by reason of the number that was of them. For it was some hope to them that could ill beare the rule of the small number of nobilitie, that the gouern­ment of the state being put into sixe, and not into two officers hands, their rule would be the easier, and tollerabler. Nowe Camillus being at that time in his best credit and authoritie, and in the prime and glorie of his doings, dyd not desire to be made Consul without the good­will of the people, although whilest he was in authoritie, there were many times Consuls created. But to all other offices and dignities, he was called, and chosen. He behaued him selfe in such sorte, that when he was alone, he made his authoritie comon to other: and when he had companions & associates, the glorie of all redounded to him self alone. The cause where­of, was his modestie on the one side, for he commaunded euer without enuie:Camillus wisedome and modestie. and his great C wisedome and sufficiencie on the other side, for the which all others willingly gaue him place, and yelded to him. The house of the Furians being at that time of no great fame, he was the first that beganne to set him self forwards. For in a great battell which was fought against the AEques and Volsces, he being but a priuate man at armes vnder the Dictator Posthumius Tu­bertus, was the first that riding out of the army, aduaunced him selfe, and gaue the charge. And being ronne into the thighe at that time with a staffe broken vpon his thighe,Camillus hearte. he plucked the trunchen out, and retired not for all that: but geuing chardge againe vpon the stowest of the enemies, he fought it out so valliantly to the encoraging of other, that he was the chief cause they turned their backes. Whereupon, to requite his seruice done at that time (besides other [Page 143] A honours they dyd him) they made him Censor: an office at that time of great preheminence & dignitie. In his office of Censorshippe,Camillus acts in his Censor­shippe. he dyd two notable acts. The one very honest: when he brought men that were not maried, to marie the women whom the warres had left widows, which were in nūber many. To this he got them partly be persuasion, & partly by threatnings, to set roūd fines vpō their heads that refused. The other very necessary: in that he brought the orphanes to be cōtributories, vnto taxes, & subsidies, which before payed nothing. The cause thereof was, the continuall warres, about the which the common weale susteined great char­ges: but specially about the siege of the citie of the VEIANS (which some call VENETANIANS)The cittie of Veies besie­ged. that was a very sore burden to thē at that time. For it was the capitall cittie of all THVSCAN, the which for store of armour, & nūber of souldiers, was nothing inferiour vnto the cittie of ROME. B For the VEIANS being growē to stomake & corage in time, by reason of their wealth & pros­peritie, & for the sundry great battells they had fought against the ROMAINES, that contēded with them for glory and empire: now it fell so out, that they finding them selues weakened by many great ouerthrowes, which they had receyued of the ROMAINES, they did let fall their former peacokes brauery, & ambition, to byd them battell any more in the fielde. Howbeit the inhabitants of the cittie of VEIES hauing raised the walles, & made very great high rāpers, be­ganne to fortifie them selues, & made good prouision for armour & munition, besides store of corne, shotte, & other necessary things: they valliantly, & without feare of any thing, defended the siege of the ROMAINES, that cōtinued long time, & was no lesse hard & painefull vnto thē that did besiege, then it was vnto those that were besieged. For where the ROMAINES were wōt C before time to keepe their houses in the winter season, and the field ony in the sommer time: that was the first time they were compelled by the captaines and Tribuni militares, to buylde fortes, and to intrenche their campe with a wall, euen in their enemies countrie, and to winter abroade as they were wont to lye in the campe in sommer. Nowe this siege had continued se­uen whole yeres together.The siege cō ­tinued seuen yeres toge­ther. The captaines were burdened that they dyd not their dueties; nor stoode manfully to their charge: whereupon in the end they were discharged, and other cap­taines placed in their roomes to followe the siege. Among those, Camillus was one, whom then the seconde time they created Tribunus militaris. Camillus twise chosen Tribune of the souldiers. Who notwithstanding dyd nothing then in that siege, bicause it was his happe by lot, to make warres vpon the PHALERIANS, and the CAPENATES. These people whilest the ROMAINES were occupied other where, had D inuaded their countrie, and done them great harme, during the time of their warre with the THVSCANS. But Camillus hauing ouerthrowen a great number of them in the fielde, had the rest in chase, and draue them to take their cittie, and dyd shut them vp within their owne walles. The chaunce that happened at the lake of ALBANVS,The wonder­full ouerflow­ing of the lake Albanus. about the time the THVSCAN warres were greatest, dyd maruelously amate the ROMAINES, being no lesse wounderfull, then the most straunge and vncrediblest thing that could be tolde by man. For they could not finde out the cause of it by common reason, nor any naturall grounde: considering it was in the la­ter end of Autumne, and sommer was ended, and that there had not bene much rayne, nor no­table sowthewinds. And although there are many lakes, many brooks & riuers, many springs, and other waters in ITALIE: yet some of them dried vp altogether, other ranne but faintely E by reason of the drought, and all the riuers then were (as they are wont to be commonly in sommer) very lowe, and there was scante any water. But the lake ALBANVS contrariwise, that cometh from no other place, neither runneth any whether out of him selfe, being enuiron­ned all about with hilles and mountaines, and where the earthe is good: beganne to swell, and rise to euery mans sight, wihtout any cause at all (but secret and hidden vnto the goddes alone) and went allwayes increasing alongest those hilles sides, vntill suche time as it came to be euen with the height of the highest mountaine, gathering vpwardes still without any waues or tempest of weather at all. This at the first, made poore shepeheardes and heardemen, keeping their catell thereaboutes, maruelously affrayed. But at the lengthe when the earthe and weight of one of the hilles (which kepte in the lake as a walle, F from running ouer into the felde) beganne to breake by reason of the waight, and great quantitie of water, that ranne straight with a maruelous extreme force and violence ouer all the arrable landes and groundes planted with the trees, and so tooke his course into the [Page 144] sea: the ROMAINES then not alone, but the whole inhabitants of ITALY were wounderfully A affrayed, and iudged that it was some signe and prognostication of some wounderfull thing to come. And there was no other newes currante in the campe, which laye at siege of the cittie of VEIES: insomuch as the very brute of it flewe ouer the walles of the cittie, vnto them that were besieged. And as it happeneth very ofte in long sieges, that those which lye in campe doe oftentimes talke with them that are besieged: there was a ROMAINE who fell acquainted, and commonly vsed to talke familiarly with one of the cittie, who could tell of many olde & straunge things done and happened, and was very skillfull aboue any other in the cittie, in the arte of diuination, or soothe saying. The ROMAINE then tolde him one daye the violent brea­king out of the lake ALBANVS, and perceyuing that the other after he had heard him, was as mery as a pye at the matter, and that he gibed at their siege: he tolde him further, that his B wounderfull chaunce was not only happened vnto the ROMAINES at that time,The crafte of a Romaine. but that they had bene acquainted with many other farre more straunge then this, which he would very willingly open vnto him, to see if there were any remedy, that though the affaires of the com­mon weale had but harde successe, yet he would procure that his owne priuate matters might prosper well with him. The VEIAN aunswered him, he would heare them with a goodwill, & gaue good eare vnto him, hoping to haue heard some great secret. So the ROMAINE training him on still from one matter to another, holding on his waye, vntill he sawe he was a good distance of from the gates of the cittie, he sodainely cought holde on him, and by strong hand caried him awaye with him, and with helpe of other souldiers which came ronning out of the campe vnto him, he brought him to the captaines. The VEIAN seeing him self thus forciblie C vsed, and knowing also that fatall desteny cannot be auoyded, beganne to declare vnto the RO­MAINES, the auncient oracles and prophecies touching the fortune of their cittie: by which it was reported vnto them, that the cittie of VEIES should neuer be taken, vntill the enemie had caused the water of the lake ALBANVS (which should breake out) to be brought backe againe, and to turne it some other waye from thence, that it should not fall into the sea. This was caried vnto the Senate at ROME, to be consulted of in counsail: and there it was determi­ned they should send to the oracle of Apollo, at the cittie of DELPHES, and aske him what they should doe therein. So thither were sent great and notable men, Cossus Licinius, Valerius, Poli­tus, and Fabius Ambustus: who hauing ended their iorney by sea, and receyued aunswer of that they demaunded, returned home againe, and amongest other oracles they brought one D that sayed thus.An oracle brought from Delphes. That through negligence they had omitted some auncient ceremonies in the holy dayes of the Latines. And another willed them, that they should by all possible meanes they could, keepe the water of the lake ALBANVS that it fell not into the sea, and should (if it were possible) bring it backe againe into his old place: if not, that yet they should cut as many trenches and ditches as might be, that it might be droncke vp in the middest of the fields. When these oracles were vnderstanded, the priests prepared all things for diuine seruice, and the people went about the water of the lake to turne it againe. After these things were done, the Senate in the tenth yere of the warres against the VEIANS, put of all those which dyd beare office, and created Camillus Dictator, Camillus cho­sen Dictator. who named for generall of the horse men, Cor­nelius Scipio. And before he went in hande with any thing, he made a vowe vnto the goddes,E that if it pleased them to graunte a happy ende of these warres, in honour of them he would celebrate great playes, and buyld a temple vnto the goddesse which the ROMAINES call Ma­tuta:Matuta. which seemeth to be her whom we call Leucothea, Leucothea. considering the ceremonies done in these sacrifices. For they cause a chamber mayde to enter into her temple, & there they boxe her about the eares. Then they put her out of the temple, and doe embrace their brothers children rather then their owne. They make many other ceremonies, and they are much like vnto those that are done vnto Bacchus nurces, and to the misfortunes that chaunced vnto Ino, by reason of her husbands concubine. After all these vowes and prayers made, he entred with his army into the FALISSIANS territories, whom he ouerthrewe in a great battell, toge­ther with the CAPENATES also, which came to ayde them. From thence he went to the siege F of the cittie of VEIES, where perceyuing to take it by assaulte, was not to be wonne without great daunger: he beganne to vndermine it (finding the earth all about very minable) and with [Page 145] A all so deepe, that the enemies could perceyue nothing. Nowe when his mining fell our accor­ding to his good hope, he gaue and assaulte to the walles in all places alike about the cittie at one instante, to bring out all the inhabitants of the cittie to man the walles. Whilest they were all thus vpon the walles to make defence: Camillus souldiers entred secretly through the mines within the castell, harde by the temple of Iuno: which was the chiefe Churche of all the cittie,The cittie of Veies taken by mining. and whereunto the cittizens had most deuotion. They saye that euen at that present time the generall of the THVSCANS dyd sacrifice vnto the goddes, & that his soothesayer hauing con­sidered the intrells of the beastes offered vp in sacrifice, cried out alowde, that the goddes gaue the victorie vnto him, which should happen to come vpon them in this sacrifice. The RO­MAINES which were within the mine hearing this, brake the earth incontinently, and leaped B out, crying, and making noyse with their weapons: wherewith the enemies were so astonied, that they fled vpon it, and so the ROMAINES tooke the intrells, and caried them vnto Camillus. And these be euen much like the Poets tales and fables. Howbeit Camillus hauing by this meanes taken the cittie, and seeing from the toppe of the castell the infinite goodes & riches within the cittie, which the souldiers spoyled & made hauoke of, he wept for very pittie. And when those that were about him tolde him he was a happy man: he lift vp his handes vnto heauen, and made this prayer.Camillus prayer when Veies was ta­ken. O mightie go Iupiter, and you ô goddes, which see and iudge mens good and ill worckes: you knowe right well, that we haue not willingly (without wrong and cause offered vs) begonne this warre, but iustly, and by compulsion, to be reuenged of a cittie our enemie, which hath done vs great iniuries. But if to conteruayle this our great good C prosperitie, and victorie, some bitter aduersitie and ouerthrowe be predestined vnto vs: I be­seeche you then (most mercifull goddes) in sparing our cittie of ROME, and this her army, you will (with as litle hurte as maybe be) let it all fall and light vpon my persone alone. And as he had spoken these wordes, and was turning on his right hande (according to the manner of the ROMAINES after they haue prayed vnto the goddes) he fell downe flat before them all. The standers by taking this fall for an ill token, were somwhat troubled with the matter: but after he got vp on his feete againe, he tolde them that the thing he requested of the goddes was happened vnto him. And that was, a litle hurte, in exchaunge of a great good fortune. So the whole cittie being spoyled and rifled, he was also desirous to carie Iunos image to ROME, to accomplishe the vowe he had made. And hauing sent for worckemen for this purpose, he dyd D sacrifice first vnto the goddesse, beseching her to accept well of the ROMAINES good will, & that she would willingly vowchesafe to come and dwell with the other goddes, who had the protection of the cittie of ROME. Some saye, that the image aunswered, she was contented. But Liuius writeth that Camillus made this prayer, as he touched the image, and that the assi­stants aunswered she was contented, and would goe with a goodwill. Yet they which doe af­firme, it was the image selfe that spake, doe fauour this miracle, grounding their proofe vpon the opinion of the fortune of ROME: the which, from so base and meane beginning had im­possibly attained vnto so highe glorie and power as it had, without the singular fauour of the goddes, and that hath manifestly appeared vnto the world, by sundry great proofes and exam­ples. They bring forth also such other like wonders. As,Fayned won­ders of ima­ges. that images haue heretofore let fall E droppes of swet from them: that they haue bene heard to sighe: that they haue turned: and that they haue made certen signes with their eyes, as we finde written in many auncient sto­ries. And we could our selues also tell such like wonders, which we haue heard men of our time affirme, which are not vncredible, nor lightly to be condemned. But for such matters,Plutarches iudgement of miracles. it is as daungerous to geue to much credit to them, as also to discredit them to much, by rea­son of the weaknes of mans nature, which hath no certen boundes, nor can rule it self, but ron­neth somtimes after vanitie and superstition, and otherwhile also dispiseth and contemneth holy and diuine matters: and therefore the meane is the vertue, & not to goe to farre in this, as in all other things besides, it is the best. Nowe Camillus, whether his late enterprise perfor­med, in winning a cittie that stoode out with ROME, & helde siege with them tenne yeres to­gether, F had put him into an ouerwening or conceipt of him selfe: or that the wordes of the people, which dyd blesse and prayse him, had made him looke highe, and presume vpon him selfe, more then became the modestie of a ciuill magistrate, and gouernour of the common [Page 146] weale, & one that was subiect to the lawe: he shewed a stately triumphe, set forth with all riche A furniture,Camillus sta­tely triumphe of the Veians. & specially for that him self was caried through ROME vpon his triumphant charret drawen with foure fayer white coursers. This, neuer captaine nor generall before him durst vndertake to doe, neither any euer after him attēpted it: for they thinke it is a sacred cariage, and only mete for the King, and father of the goddes. This bred him much enuy amongest the citizēs, which had not bene acquainted with so great statelynes. There was another occasion also that made them mislike him much: which was, bicause he stood against the lawe put forth that they should deuide the cittie of ROME. For the Tribunes of the people dyd set out an E­dict, that the Senate & people of ROME should be deuided into two partes: and that those on whom the lotte should fall, should abide still in ROME, and the other should goe dwell in the newe wonne cittie of VEIES.A lawe for the people of Rome to dwell as Veies. These were the reasons to persuade this: that both the one and B the other sorte should be richer then they were before, & should more easely keepe their lands and goodes from the inuasion of their enemies, by meanes of these two great citties. The peo­ple which were multiplied nowe into great numbers, & had serued duetifully & daūgerously, thought it the best waye in the worlde: Therefore they still cried out, and thronged with great tumulte, about their pulpit for orations, praying that this lawe might be put vnto the voyces of the people. But the whole Senate, and wisest citizens among them, iudging this motion of the Tribunes would be the destruction, and not the diuision of the cittie of ROME: could in no wise abide it should goe any further. Whereupon they went & prayed Camillus helpe: who fea­ring to bring it to the pointe, whether the lawe should passe or no, dyd allwayes seeke new oc­casions and letts, still to delaye & put of the matter, & staye the confirmation of this lawe. For C these causes, he was hated of the common people But the originall & apparant cause of the peoples ill will towards him, was for taking from them the tenth parte of their spoyles: and it was not altogether without some reason, and to saye truely the people dyd him much wrong to beare him such malice for that.The chiefest cause of the peoples malice against Ca­millus. For before he went to the cittie of VEIES, he made a solēne vowe to offer the tenth parte vnto the goddes, of the spoyles of the cittie, if he wāne the same. But when it was taken and sacked, whether it was that he was lotheto trouble the cittizens, or hauing a worlde of busines in his head, that he easely forgate his vowe: he suffered the soul­diers to deuide the spoyle amongest them, & to take the benefit to them selues. Shortely after he was discharged of his charge, he dyd enforme the Senate of his vowe. Furthermore, the soothesayers made reporte at that very time, howe they know by certaine signes and tokens of D their sacrifices, that the goddes were offended for somwhat, and howe they must of necessitie be pacified againe. Whereupon the Senate presently made an order, where it was vnpossible euery man should bring in againe the selfe same things he had gotten, to make a new diui­sion of euery mans share: that euery one therefore vpon his othe should present the tenthe parte of his gaynes he had gotten by that bootie. There was great trouble about it. They were driuen to vse great extremitie to the poore souldiers (which had traueled sore, and taken great paynes in the warres) to make them to restore backe such a coloppe out of their gaine, and the rather bicause many of them had already spent it euery penney: and for this trouble, they all cried out with open mouth against Camillus. But he being set vp, and not knowing other­wise howe to excuse him selfe, was forced to bring forth as cold and as vnreasonable an ex­cuse E as he could make, which was: forsoothe he had forgotten his vowe he had made. The people notwithstanding were eger still against him, saying: howe he had vowed then to offer the tenth parte of the enemies goodes to the goddes, and that nowe he would performe it with the tenthes of the citizens goodes. Neuertheles, euery man hauing brought that he should for his parte: it was thought good they should cause a massie cuppe of golde to be made, to send to the temple of Apollo at DELPHES.A cuppe of golde sent to Delphes. And small store of golde being in the cittie of ROME,The ladyes of Rome giue their iuells towards the making of it. as the officers of the cittie were serching vp and downe to get it: the wo­men of ROME of their owne voluntary willes without motion, agreed among themselues, that they would departe with all the iuells they had, towardes the making vp of this offering, which came to the weight of eight talents. In recompence whereof, to honour them withall:F the Senate ordeined that they should be praysed openly with funerall orations at their bu­riall,VVhat time womens pray­ses beganne at funeralle in Rome. as they dyd vse at honorable and noble mens obsequies. For before that lawe, it was not [Page 147] A the manner to prayse women openly at their funeralles. Nowe there were appointed three of the noblest men of the cittie to goe to carie this offering, & they sent them out in a galley well manned, stored also with good mariners, & trimly set forth in all triumphing manner: howbeit both in storme, & calme weather, they were in daunger of their liues. For after that they had scaped drowning very narrowly by tempest, when the winde was downe againe, they fell into another daunger, which they escaped also beyond all hope. For harde by the Iles of AEOLVS, the gallyes of the LIPARIANS fell vpon them, as if they had bene rouers. But when the LIPA­RIANS sawe they made no resistance, & intreated them, holding vp their hands: they gaue no further charge vpon them, but only fastened their gallye vnto theirs. So when they had haled them to the shore, they declared they were pirates, & offered to make porte fale of the men & B goodes, as if they had bene a lawfull prise: & had solde them in deede, had not the wisedome & authoritie of Timesitheus letted them, who was gouernour at that time of the cittie, and had great a doe to persuade them to let them goe. And he dyd not so leaue them, but sent out cer­taine of his owne shippes to accompanie them in their iorney, who dyd helpe them to goe and performe their offering. For which curtesie of his, the ROMAINES afterwardes dyd him great honour at ROME, according to his well deseruing. The Tribunes of the people be­ganne nowe to set a foote againe the lawe for the deuiding of the inhabitans of ROME vnto the cittie of VEIES. But the warres of the FALISCES fell out happely at that time, wherby the noble men dyd choose such officers as they would. So they chose Camillus, Tribunus mili­taris of the souldiers,Camillus cho­sen Tribune of the soul­diers. and fiue other to assiste him, the seruice in that case requiring a generall, C that caried both authoritie & reputation among them, as an olde experienced souldier in the warres. When the people had confirmed the election, Camillus immediatly entred the territo­ries of the FALISCES with the ROMAINES armie, where he layed siege vnto the cittie of the FALERIANS; being very well fortified, vitteled and stored, with all other munition of warre.Camillus be­siegeth the Falerians. Knowing therefore that it was no small attempt to winne this cittie, and that it would not be done in a shorte time: he pollitikely sought (whatsoeuer came of it) to keepe his coūtrimē oc­cupied about some thing, & to staye them for going home, least by repayring to ROME, they should haue many occasions to rebell, & raise some ciuill dissention. For the ROMAINES dyd wisely vse this remedie: to disperse abroade like good phisicians, the humours which troubled the quiet state of their cōmon weale at home. But the FALERIANS trusting in the situation of D their cittie, which was very strong in all partes, made so litle accompt of the siege: that those which kept not watche vpon the walles, walked vp and downe in their gownes in the cittie, without any weapon about them, and their children went to schoole, the schoolemaster al­so would commonly leade them abroade out of the cittie a walking, to playe and passe the time by the towne walles. For the whole cittie had one common schoolemaster, as the GRE­CIANS also haue, which doe bring vp their children from litle ones in company together, bi­cause one maye be familiarly acquainted with an other. This schoolemaster spying his time to doe the FALERIANS a shrewd turne, dyd accustomably take all his scholers out of the cittie with him, to playe, not farre from the walles at the beginning, & afterwards brought them into the cittie againe, after they had played their fill. Now after he had led them abroade thus once E or twise, he trayned them out euery daye a litle further, to make them to be bolde, persuading them there was no daunger.Camillus wor­thie acte to the schoole­master, be­traying the Faleriās chil­dren. But at the length, one daye hauing gotten all the cittizēs children with him, he led them within the watche of the ROMAINES campe, & there deliuered all his scholers into their handes, & prayed them they would bring him vnto their generall. So they did. And when he came before Camillus, he begāne to tell him that he was schoolemaster vnto all these children, neuertheles that he dyd more esteeme to haue his grace and fauour, then re­garde his office he had by this name & title. Camillus hearing what he sayed,A noble say­ing of Camil­lus, and wise precept for warres. & beholding his threacherous parte, he sayed to those that were about him. Warre of it selfe surely is an euill thing, for in warres many iniuries & mischieues are done: neuertheles amōg good men there is a law & discipline, which doth forbid thē to seeke victorie by wicked & traiterous meanes, & F that a noble & worthie generall should make warre, & procure victorie, by trusting to his own valliantnes, & not by anothers vilenes & villanie.Valiantnes to be preferred before vila­nie. Therefore he commaunded his sergeants to teare the clothes of the backe of this vile schoolemaster, & to binde his hands behinde him: & [Page 148] that they should geue the children roddes & whippes in their handes, to whippe the traitour A backe againe into the cittie, that had thus betrayed them, & grieued their parents. Now when the FALERIANS heard newes that the schoolemaster had thus betrayed them, all the cittie fell a weeping (as euery man maye thinke for so great a losse) and men & women ranne together one in anothers necke, to the town walles, & gates of the cittie, like people out of their wittes, they were so troubled. When they came thither, they saw their childrē bringing their schoole, master backe againe, starcke naked and bownde, whipping of him, & calling Camillus their fa­ther, their god, and their sauiour: so that not only the fathers and mothers of the children, but all other the cittizens also in generall, dyd conceyue in them selues a wonderfull admiration and great loue, of the wisedome, goodnes, and iustice of Camillus. So that euen presently they called a counsaill,The Falisciäs by their am­bassadours doe yelde thē selues and goodes vnto Camillus. and there it was concluded they should send ambassadours forthwith vnto B him, to put their liues and goodes to his mercy and fauour. Camillus sent their ambassadours vnto ROME, where audience being geuen vnto them by the Senate, the ambassadours sayed. Bicause the ROMAINES preferred iustice aboue victorie, they taught them to be better con­tented to submit them selues vnto them, then to be their own men at libertie: confessing their vertue dyd more ouercome them, then any force or power could doe. The Senate dispatched letters vnto Camillus, The message of the ambas­sadours of the Falisciās vn­to the Romai­nes. giuing him commission to doe and determine as he thought good. So he hauing taken a certen summe of money of the FALERIANS, dyd furthermore make peace and league with all the rest of the FALISCES: and thereupon returned backe againe to ROME. But the souldiers grudged maruelously at it.Camillus tooke a summe of money of the Falerians, and made peace with all the rest of the Falisces. For they stoode in hope to haue had the sacking of the cittie. When there was no remedie, but they must needes returne home emptie handed,C they beganne to accuse Camillus to the rest of the cittizens, as sone as they came to ROME, say­ing: he loued not the common people, and howe for spite he disapointed their army of the spoyle. On the other side, the Tribunes of the people beganne to reuiue the lawe, for the de­uiding of the inhabitants of ROME, and were ready to passe it by the voyces of the people. Ca­millus not fearing the ill will of the commons, dyd boldely speake, and doe in open presence, all he could against it. So that plainely he was the chiefest cause, that the people against their willes (intreate what they could) were driuen to let it alone. But withall they were so spitefull against him, that notwithstanding his sorowe and misfortune for the death of his sonne (dying of a sickenes) was great: they would not of malice once take pittie or compassion of him. The losse whereof (albeit he was of a very good & curteous nature) was so grieuous, and made him D so vnquiet: that being accused before the people, he sturred not once out of his house, but was locked vp with the women, which lamented for his sonne departed. He that dyd accuse him, was one Lucius Apuleius, Lucius Apu­leius accused Camillus. burdening him that he had stolen and taken awaye, parte of the spoyle of the THVSCANS: and sayed, they had seene certen brasen gates at his house, which had bene brought out of THVSCAN. Nowe the people were so maliciously bent against him, that euery man might see, if they could once take him in a trippe, vpon any aduantage what­soeuer, they would douteles haue condemned him. Wherefore calling together his friendes and souldiers that had serued vnder him in the warres, or that had taken charge with him, which were many in number: he earnestly besought them, that they would not suffer him thus vilely to be condemned, through false and vniust accusations layed against him,The equitie of the Romai­nes who would not peruers the Lawe though they dearely loued Camillus: but willingly offe­red to paye his fine. nor to be so E scorned and defamed by his enemies. His friends hauing layed their heades together, and con­sulted thereupon, made him aunswer: howe for his iudgment they could not remedy it, but if he were condemned, they would all ioyne together with a very goodwill, to helpe to paye his fine. But he being of minde not to beare such an open shame and ignominie, determined in choller to leaue the cittie, and to exile him selfe from it. And after he had taken his leaue of his wife & children, bidding them farewell: he went out of his house to the gates of the cittie, & sayed neuer a word. When he came thither, he stayed sodainely, & returning backe againe, he lift vp his hands towards the Capitoll,Camillus prayer before his departure one of Rome. Camillus exi­leth him selfe from Rome. and made his prayers vnto the godds: that if it were of very spight and malice, and not of iust deseruing, that the common people compelled him thus shamefully to forsake the cittie, that the ROMAINES might quickely repente them, and F in the face of the worlde might wishe for him, and haue nede of him. After he had made these prayers against the cittizens (as Achilles dyd against the GRECIANS) he went his way, & was [Page 149] A condemned for his contempte, in the summe of fifteene thousand Asses of the ROMAINE coyne, which make of Greekishe money, a thousand fiue hundred Drachmas of siluer: for an As was a litle pece of money, wherof tenne of them made a ROMAINE penney. Howbeit there was not a ROMAINE of any vnderstāding, but beleeued certenly that some great punishment would followe them incontinently, and that the wrong & iniurie they had done him would be quickely requited, with some most sharpe and terrible reuenge, not only vnpleasaunt to thinke vpon, but further most notable to be spoken of through the world. There fell out so sodainely vpon it, such mischief toward the cittie of ROME, and the present time also brought forth such occasion of daunger and destruction thereof, to their shame & infamie: that it was vncertaine whether it happened by chaunce, or els it was the handie worcke of some god; that would not B suffer vertue recompēced with ingratitude,Tokens of the warres of the Gaules. to passe vnreuenged. Their first token that threat­ned some great mischief to light vpon them, was the death of Iulius, one of the Censors for the ROMAINES doe greately reuerēce the office of a Censor, and esteeme it as a sacred place. The seconde token that happened a litle before Camillus exile, was: that one Marcus Caeditius, a man but of meane qualitie, and none of the Senatours (but otherwise a fayer conditioned honest man, and of good conscience) tolde the Tribuni militares of a thing that was to be well considered of. For he sayed that the night before, as he was going on his waye in the newe streete, he heard one call him alowde: and returning backe to see what it was, he sawe no li­uing creature, but only heard a voyce bigger then a mans, which sayed vnto him. Marcus Caeditius, goe thy waye to morrowe morning to the Tribuni militares, and byd them looke C quickely for the GAVLES. The Tribunes were mery at the matter, and made but a ieast at his warning, and straight after followed the condemnation of Camillus. Nowe as touching the GAVLES.The originall beginning of the Gaules. They came (as they saye) of the CELTAE, whose country not being able to main­teine the multitudes of them, they were driuen to goe seeke other countryes to inhabite in; and there were amongest them many thousands of young men of seruice and good souldiers, but yet more women and litle children by a great number. Of these people, some of them went towards the north sea, passing the mountaines RIPHEI, and dyd dwell in the extreme partes of EVROPE. Other of them remained betwene the mountaines PIRENEI, and the grea­test mountaines of the ALPES, neere vnto the SENONES, and the CELTOR [...]. There they continued a long time, vntill they fortuned in the ende to taste of the wine, which was first D brought out of ITALIE vnto them. Which drinke they found so good, and were so delited with it, that sodainely they armed themselues: and taking their wiues and children with them, they went directly towards the ALPES, to goe seeke out the country that brought forth such fruite, iudging all other countries in respect of that, to be but wilde and barren. It is sayed, that the first man which brought wine vnto them, and that dyd procure them to passe into ITA­LIE, was a noble man of THVSCAN called Arron, Arrō a Thus­can the pro­curer of the Gaules com­ming into I­talie. and otherwise of no ill disposed nature: how­beit he was subiect to this misfortune following. He was tutor vnto an orphan childe, the ri­chest that was at that time in all the countrie of THVSCAN, and of complexion was wonder­full fayer: he was called Lucumo. This orphan was brought vp in Arrons house of a childe, and though he was growen to mans state, yet he would not goe from him, fayning he was so well, E and to his liking. But in deede the cause was, that he loued his maistres (Arrons wife) whom secretly he had enioyed a long time, and she him, that made him like his continuance there. Howbeit in the ende, loue hauing so possessed them both, that neither parte could withdrawe from other, much lesse culler that they had long enioyed: the young man stole her away from him, and kept her still by force. Arron put him in sute, but he preuayled not: for Lucumo ouer­weyed him with friends, money, giftes, and charges. But he tooke it so greuously, that he left his country: and hauing heard talke of the GAVLES,Lacke of iu­stice, the cause of the destru­ction & con­quest of Thu­scan by the Gaules. he went vnto them, and was their guide to bring them into ITALIE.The power of the Thuscans in olde time. So they conquered at their first coming all that country which the THVSCANS helde in olde time, beginning at the foote of the mountaines, and stretched out in length from one sea vnto the other which enuironneth ITALIE, as the names them F selues doe witnesse. For they call yet that sea which looketh vnto the northe, the Adriatick sea: by reason of a cittie built sometime by the THVSCANS, which was called Adria. The o­ther, which lieth directly ouer against the South, is called the THVSCAN sea. All that countrie [Page 150] is well planted with trees, & hath goodly pleasaunt pastures for beastes and cattell to feede in,A & is notably watered with goodly ronning riuers. There was also at that time eighteene fayer great citties in that country, all of them very strong and well seated, aswell for to enriche the inhabitants thereof by traffike, as to make them to liue delicately for pleasure. All these citties the GAVLES had wonne, and had expulsed the THVSCANS, but this was done long time be­fore. Now the GAVLES being further entred into THVSCAN, dyd besiege the cittie of CLV­SIVM.Clusium a cit­tie of Thuscā besieged by the Gaules. Thereupon the CLVSIANS seeking ayde of the ROMAINES, besought them they would send letters and ambassadours vnto these barbarous people in their fauour. They sent vnto them three of the best and most honorable persones of the cittie, all three of the house of the Fabians. The GAVLES receyued them very curteously, bicause of the name of ROME: and leauing to assaulte the cittie, they gaue them audience. The ROMAINE ambassadours dyd B aske them, what iniurie the CLVSIANS had done vnto them, that they came to make warres with them. Brennus king of the GAVLES,Brennus king of the Gaules. hearing this question, smiled, and aunswered them thus. The CLVSIANS doe vs wrong in this: they being but fewe people together, & not able to occupie much lande, doe notwithstanding possesse much, and will let vs haue no parte with them, that are straungers, and out of our country, and stande in neede of seate and habitation. The like wrong was offered vnto you ROMAINES in old time, by those of ALBA, by the FIDE­NATES, and the ARDEATES: and not long sithence, by the VEIANS, & the CAPENATES: and partly by the FALISCES and the VOLSCES: against whom ye haue taken, & doe take armes, at all times. And as ofte as they will let ye haue no parte of their goods, ye imprison their per­sones, robbe and spoyle their goodes, and distroye their citties. And in doing this, ye doe them C no wrong at all, but followe the oldest lawe that is in the worlde, which euer leaueth vnto the stronger, that which the weaker can not keepe and enioye. Beginning with the goddes, & en­ding with beastes: the which haue this propertie in nature, that the bigger and stronger haue euer the vauntage of the weaker and lesser. Therefore, leaue your pittie to see the CLVSIANS besieged, least you teache vs GAVLES to take compassion also of those you haue oppressed. By this aunswer the ROMAINES knewe very wel, there was no waye to make peace with king Brennus. Wherefore they entred into the cittie of CLVSIVM, and incoraged the inhabitants to salye out with them vpon these barbarous people: either bicause they had a desire to proue the valliantnes of the GAVLES, or els to shewe their owne corage and manhoode. So the cit­tizens went out, and skirmished with them harde by the walles: in the which one of the Fa­bians, D called Quintus Fabius Ambustus, Fabius Am­bustus a Ro­maine, brea­keth the com­mon laze of all nations. being excellently well horsed, and putting spurres to him, dyd set vpon a goodly bigge personage of the GAVLES, that had aduaunced him selfe farre before all the troupe of his companions. He was not knowen at the first encounter, as well for the sodaine meeting and skirmishing together, as for that his glistering armour dim­med the eyes of the enemies. But after he had slaine the GAVLE, and came to strippe him: Brennus then knewe him, and protested against him, calling the goddes to witnesse, howe he had broken the lawe of armes, that coming as an ambassadour, he had taken vpon him the forme of an enemie. Hereupon Brennus forthwith left skirmishing,Brennus re­proueth Fa­bius for brea­king the lawe of armes. and raising the seige from CLVSIVM, marched with his army vnto ROME gates. And to the ende the ROMAINES might knowe, that the GAVLES were not well pleased for the iniurie they had receyued: to E haue an honest culler to beginne warres with the ROMAINES, he sent an Herauld before to ROME, to demaunde liuerie of the man that had offended him, that he might punish him ac­cordingly. In the meane time, he him selfe came marching after, by small iourneys to receyue their aunswer. The Senate hereupon assembled, & many of the Senatours blamed the rashnes of the Fabians: but most of all, the priestes called Faciales. For they followed it very earnestly, as a matter that concerned religion, & the honour of the godds: declaring how the Senate, in discharge of all the residue of the cittie of the offence cōmitted, should laye the whole waight and burden of it vpon him alone, that only had done the facte. Numa Pompilius, Numa Pom­pilius erected the colledge of the Facia­les. the iustest and most peaceable of all the kings of ROME that had bene, was he that first erected the colledge of these Faciales, and dyd ordeine that they should be the keepers of peace, and the iudges to F heare and allowe all the causes, for the which they should iustely beginne any warres. Neuer­theles, the Senate in the ende turned ouer the ordering of the matter, vnto the whole will and [Page 151] A iudgment of the people, before whom these priestes Faciales dyd also accuse Fabius Ambustus. The people made so litle accōpt of their propounded religion, & honour of the godds in that case: that in stede of deliuering of this Fabius vnto the enemy, they dyd choose him for one of the Tribunes of the souldiers with his brothers. The GAVLES vnderstanding this,The Gaules marche tow­ards Rome. were so fu­rious & angrie thereat, that they would no lenger linger their iourneis, but marched with all spede vnto ROME. The people that dwelt by the high wayes where they should passe by, were maruelously affrayed to see the multitude of them, & their braue & vniuersall furniture: & be­ginning to doubt the furie of their rage, they imagined first of all that they would destroye all the chāpion country before them, & afterwardes would take all the strong citties. They cōtra­riwise dyd take nothing at all out of the fieldes, neither dyd any hurte or displeasure vnto any B bodie: but passing by their citties, cried out they went to ROME, and would haue no warres but with the ROMAINES, and howe otherwise they desired to be friendes with all the worlde. These barbarous people marching on in this wise towards ROME, the Tribunes of the soul­diers brought their army to the field to encounter them. They were no lesse in number then the GAVLES, for they were fourty thousand footemen.The Romai­nes armie were 40000 footemen. Howbeit most part of them were rawe souldiers, that had neuer serued in the warres before. They were very careles of the goddes, & dissolute in matters of religion: for they passed neither for good signes in their sacrifices, nei­ther to aske coūsaill of their soothesayers, which the ROMAINES were religiously wont to doe, before they gaue any battaill.To many ru­lers of an ar­mie, doe con­found all or­der, and put­teth the army in perill. To make the matter worse: the number of the captaines hauing power and authoritie alike, dyd asmuche (or more then the rest) disorder and confounde their C doings. For ofte times before, in farre lesser matters and daungers then these, they dyd vse to chuse speciall officers that had sole & soueraine authoritie, which they called Dictators: know­ing very well of how great importance it is, in daungerous times to haue but one head & ge­nerall, to cōmaund all, & to haue supreme authoritie of iustice in his hands, & not to be bound to deliuer accōpt of his doings to any. The iniury also which they had to vngratefully done to Camillus, brought great mischief & incōueniēce then vpon them. For the captaines after him, durst no more commaunde the people roughly, but euer after dyd flatter them much. When their army was nowe brought into the field, they encamped them selues by a litle riuer called Allia, Allia fl. about the eleuēth stone from ROME, and not farre from the place where the same riuer falleth into Tyber. Thither came the barbarous army to them, who ouerthrew them in battell, D by their disorder & lacke of gouernment. For the left pointe or winge of their battell was bro­ken of at the first by the GAVLES,The battell at the riuer of Allia where the Gaules wanne the field of the Romaines. who charged them so furiously, that they draue them hedlōg into the riuer. The right wing then retiring out of the plain, before they had any charge geuē, & hauing gotten certen hilles hard by them: they had litle hurte, & most of them sauing them selues, did recouer ROME again. The rest that escaped after the enemies were weary of killing, fled by night vnto the cittie of VEIES, thinking ROME had bene lost, & all the cittie put to the sword. This ouerthrowe was on the lōgest daye in sommer, the moone being at the full: & the daye before fortuned the great slaughter of the Fabians, of the which were slaine by the THV­SCANS in one daye 300.300. of a name slaine in one daye. all of a name. The very daye it self was afterwards called Alliade, of the name of the litle riuer, by the which the 2. ouerthrow was geuen. But for the differēce of dayes, E that some of thē are naturally vnfortunate, or that Heraclitus the philosopher had reason to re­proue the poet Hesiodus, for makīg some days good, & some dayes ill, as though he vnderstood they were not all of one nature: we haue writtē & declared our opinion therof in other places. Yet, bicause the matter deliuereth present occasiō to speake of the same, peraduēture it wil not be amisse to alleage a few exāples of it only. It fortuned the BOEOTIANS on a time to wīne two honorable victories, on the first daye of the moneth they call Hippodromus (and which the A­THENIANS call Hecatombaeon) that is now the moneth of Iune, by either of the which they did still restore the GRECIANS to their libertie. The first was the battell of LEVCTRES. The secōd was the battell of GERASTE, which was two hūdred yeres before, when they ouercame LAT­TAMIAS, & the THESSALIANS in battell. The PERSIANS contrarily were ouercome in battail F by the GRECIANS, the sixt daye of August, at the iorney of MARATHON. The third day, at the battell of PLATEES. And on the selfe same daye, neere vnto MYCALA. On the fiue and twenty daye, at the fight of ARBELES, the ATHENIANS wanne the battell by sea, neere vnto [Page 152] Ile of NAXOS, vnder the charge and gouernment of Chabrias, about the full of the moone, in A the moneth of August. And on the twenty of the same moneth, they wanne the battell of SA­LAMINA: as we haue written more amplie in our historie of difference of dayes. The moneth of Aprill also brought to the barbarous people many notable losses. For Alexander the great, ouercame the generall of the king of PERSIA, at the fielde of GRANICA, in the sayed mo­neth. The CARTHAGINIANS also were vanquished in SICILE by Timoleon, on the seuen & twenty daye thereof. On which daye also it is thought the cittie of TROYE was taken: as Ephorus, Callisthenes, Damastes, and Phylarchus, haue written in their histories. Nowe contrari­wise. The moneth of Iulye, which the BOEOTIANS call Panemus, hath not bene gratious to the GRECIANS. For on the seuen daye of the same, they were ouerthrowen by Antipater at the battell of CRANON, which was their vtter destruction. They had before also lost a battell B the same moneth, neere vnto the cittie of CHAERONEA, by king Phillippe. On the same daye also, and in the very self moneth and yere, those which came into ITALIE with king Archida­mus, were slaine euery one of them, by the barbarous people of the coūtry. The CARTHAGI­NIANS also feare the seuen & twenty daye of the same moneth, as the daye which had before time brought them into many great and sorowfull calamities. Contrarilie also, I knowe very well, how about the feast of mysteries, the cittie of THEBES was destroyed by Alexander, & that the ATHENIANS were compelled to receyue a garrison of souldiers into their cittie, about the twenty daye of August, at which time they made the holie procession of the mysteries of Iac­chus. And on the self day the ROMAINES lost their armie, & their generall Capeio, who was slaine by the CIMBRES. And how afterwards vnder the leading of Lucullus, they ouercame king Ti­granes, C & the ARMENIANS. And that Attalus, & Pompey also, dyed both on the selfe same daye they were borne. To conclude, infinite examples of men might be brought, vnto whom after like reuolutions of time, there happened notable chaunces of good or ill. But to returne againe vnto our historie. The daye of this ouerthrowe, is one of those which the ROMAINES take for one of the vnfortunatest dayes that euer came vnto them. And by reason of that day, they rec­kon two other dayes of euery moneth very vnfortunate, engendred through feare & supersti­tion,The Romai­nes supersti­tion in obser­uing of dayes. which spreadeth farre (as commonly it doth) vpon such sinister misfortunes. But for this matter, we haue written it more largely & exquisitly in the booke we made, of the ceremonies & customes of the ROMAINES. Now after this battell lost, if the GAVLES had hottely pursued the chase of their flying enemies, nothing could haue saued ROME from being taken, & the in­habitāts D therof from being put vnto the sword. For the ROMAINES that fled from the battell, brought such a feare vpon those that receyued them, and filled the whole cittie of ROME with such greif & trēbling: that they wist not what to doe. The barbarous people againe, beleeuing litle their victorie was so great as it was, fell to make good cheere for so great a ioye receiued, & deuided among them the spoyle of their enemies goods they found in the campe. So gaue they time & leysure by this meanes, to the multitude of people that fled out of ROME, to seeke them some place of safety: & to such as remained still, they left good hope to saue them selues, & to make someprouision for defence. Thereupon they all fortified them selues within moūt Capitoll, & storing it with all kind of vitaill, armor, & munition, they wholy dyd forsake the rest of the cittie. But the first worke they tooke in hande was this. They dyd bring into their sayed E forte, parte of their sacred relickes: & the professed Vestalls brought thither also their holy fire & all other their holy monumēts.The holy fier. Some writers saye, that they had nothing els in keeping, but the sempiternall fyer, & were so consecrated by king Numa, who dyd first institute, that the fyer should be worshipped, as the beginning of all things. For that it is the most motiue & quickest substance that is of all naturall things:The force of fyer. notwithstanding, that generation also is a mouing, or at the least not done without motion. For we see, that all other substance which lacketh heate, remaineth idle, & without action, & sturreth not, no more then doth a dead thing, which cra­ueth the force and heate of fyre: as the soule it selfe recouering heate, beginneth somewhat to moue, and disposeth it selfe to doe, and suffer some thing. Wherefore Numa being (as they saye) a man of great learning and vnderstanding, who for his wisedome was reported to talke F many times with the Muses, dyd consecrate the same as a most sacred thing, and commaun­ded that they neuer should suffer that fyre to goe out, and but keepe it, as they would preserue [Page 153] A the liuely image of the eternall God, the only King & maker of the worlde. Other saye, that the fyer burned continually there before the holy & sacred things, signifying a kinde and manner of purification, which opinion the GRECIANS holde also: howbeit behinde the same fyer, there were certen hidden things, which in no case any might see, but those holy Vestall Nūnes. Many also holde an opinion, that the Palladium of TROYE (as much to say, as Pallas image) is hidden also there, which was brought by AEneas into ITALIE. Other doe reporte also, that Dardanus, at that time when he first beganne to buylde the cittie of TROYE, brought thither the holy images of the goddes of SAMOTHRACIA, and he dyd offer them vp there: and howe AEneas after the cittie was taken, dyd steale them awaye, and kept them vntill he came to dwell in ITALIE. Some other also, that take vpon them to knowe more therein then the B common sorte, doe holde opinion, that there are two pipes not very great, whereof the one is emptie and standeth open, the other is full & fast locked vp, howbeit they are not to be seene but by these holy Nunnes. Other thincke also, that these imaginers inuented that they spake of their owne heads, bicause the Vestall Nunnes dyd cast all that they could put in at that time, in­to two pipes, which they buried after in the grounde, within the temple of Quirinus: and here­fore that very place carieth the surname at this daye of pipes. Howbeit they caried about them the most precious things they had, & fled alongest the riuer. Where one Lucius Albinus (one of the common people) flying also, & hauing brought away his wife & litle children, and other household stuffe he had in a carte, by chaunce he lighted vpon the Vestall Nunnes in the waye. But so sone as he perceyued these holy Nunnes (carying the blessed relickes and iuells in C their armes, dedicated vnto the seruice of the goddes) all alone, & that they were wearie with going a foote: he caused his wife and his children to come out of the carte, & tooke downe all his goodes also, & willed them to get them vp, and flye into some cittie or towne of GRECE. Thus, me thought I could not well passe ouer with silence, Albinus reuerence & deuotion he shewed vnto the goddes, in so daungerous a time & pinche of extremitie. Furthermore the priests of other goddes, & the most honorablest olde men of the cittie of ROME (that had bene Cōsuls before time, or had past the honour of triumphe) had not the harte to forsake ROME: but putting on all their most holy robes & vestments dyd vowe, and as it were willingly sacri­ficed them selues vnto the fortune that should befall them, for the safety of their countrie. And vsing certain words & prayers which their high bishoppe Fabius had taught them,Fabius chief bishoppe of Rome. they went D euen thus apparelled into the great market place, & dyd sit them downe there, in chayers of iuory, expecting the good will & pleasure of the godds what should become of them. But with in three dayes after, Brennus came to ROMERome taken of the Gau­les. with his army: who finding the gates of the cittie all open, & the walles without watche, he dowted some deuise in it, & feared some priuie am­bush had bene layed, as one hardly beleeuing to haue found the ROMAINES of so base a mind, as to forsake their cittie. After being enformed of the troth, he entred into ROME by the gate Collina, & tooke the same, litle more thē three hūdred & three score yeres after it was first buil­ded: if it be true at the least there hath remained any certen chronicles of those times vnto this present daye, considering the trouble & confusion of that time hath made many things more vncerteine then that, dowtefull vnto vs. But so it was, that the rumor ranne to GRECE inconti­nently E howe ROME was taken, but yet withall somwhat doubtefully & vncertainely. For He­raclides Ponticus (who was about that time) sayeth in a certen booke he wrote of the soule, that there was newes come from the West parte, that an armie which came from the HYPERBO­RIANS, had taken a cittie of GRECE called ROME, situated in that country neere the great sea. But I wonder not that Heraclides (who hath written so many other fables & lyes) dyd amplifie the true newes of the taking of ROME, with adding to of his owne deuise, of the HYPERBO­RIANS, & by the great sea. It is a most true tale, that Aristotle Aristotles te­stimonie of the taking of Rome. the philosopher had certain know­ledge it was taken by the GAVLES:The maiestie of the olde Senatours set in the market place of Rome. howbeit he sayeth also it was recouered againe afterwards by one called Lucius: where in deede it was, by Marcus Camillus, & not by Lucius. But all this in manner is spoken by cōiecture. Moreouer, Brennus being entred ROME, dyd appointe parte of F his souldiers to besiege those which were gotten into moūt Capitoll. And he with the residue of his armie, marched on towards the market place: where when he saw the aunciēt Senatours set so grauely in their chayers, & spake neuer a word, nor offered once to rise, though they saw [Page 154] their enemies come armed towards them, neither chaunged coūtenance, nor culler at all, but A leaned softely on their staues they had in their hands, seeming to be nothing affrayed nor aba­shed, but looked one vpon another, he maruelously wondred at it. This their so straunge man­ner at the first dyd so dampe the GAVLES, that for a space they stoode still, and were in doubt to come neere to touche them, fearing least they had bene some goddes: vntill suche time, as one of them went boldely vnto Marcus Papyrius, & layed his hand fayer & softely vpon his lōg bearde. But Papyrius gaue him such a rappe on his pate with his staffe, that he made the bloud ronne about his eares. This barbarous beaste was in such a rage with the blowe, that he drue out his sworde, and slewe him. The other souldiers also killed all the rest afterwardes: and so the GAVLES continued many dayes spoyling and sacking all thinges they founde in the houses, and in the ende dyd set them all a fyer, and destroyed them euery one, for despite of B those that kept the forte of the Capitoll, that would not yeld vpon their summons, but val­liantly repulsed them when they scaled the walles. For this cause they rased the whole cittie, and put all to the sworde that came in their handes, young and olde, man, woman, and childe. Nowe this siege continuing long, and the ROMAINES holding them out very stowtely, vittells beganne to growe scante in the campe of the GAVLES,The cittie of Rome rased by the Gaules. in so much as they were dri­uen of force to seeke it abroade without the cittie. Hereupon they deuided them selues; whereof some remained still with the King at the siege of the Capitoll: and the rest went a forraging, and spoyling all the champion countrie and villages thereaboutes, scattered as it were by bandes & companies, some here, some there, fearing nothing, nor passing vpon watch or warde, they liued in suche securitie of their victorie. Howbeit the greatest company amon­gest C them, went by fortune towardes the cittie of ARDEA,The citie of Ardea. where Camillus dwelt, liuing like a priuate man, medling with no matters of state from the time of his exile, vntill that present time. But then he beganne not to bethinke him self as a man that was in safety, and might haue escaped the handes of his enemies, but rather sought to deuise and finde out all the meanes he could to subdewe them if occasion were so offered. Whereupon, considering that the in­habitants of ARDEA where enough in number to set vpon them, although saynte harted, and cowardly, by reason of the slouth and negligence of their gouernours and captaines, who had no manner of experience in the warres: he beganne to cast out these words among the young men. That they should not thinke the ROMAINES misfortune fell vpon them,Camillus wordes vnto the Ardeans in excuse of the Romaines. through the val­liantnes of the GAVLES, nor that their calamitie (who had refused good counsaill) had hap­pened D vnto them by any worke or acte of the GAVLES, hauing done nothing for their parte to make them carie awaye the victorie: but that they should thinke, it was no other thing, but fortune alone, that would needes shewe her power. Therefore, that it were nowe a notable and honorable enterprise (although somewhat daungerous) to driue these straungers and barbarous people out of their countrie: considering that the only ende of their victorie was, but to destroye and consume as fire, all that fell into their hands. Wherefore if they would but only take a good lusty harte and corage vnto them, he would with opportunitie, and place, assure them the victorie, without any daunger. The young men were pleased with these words of life & comforte. Whereupon Camillus went to breake the matter also vnto the magistrates & counsellours: and hauing drawen them by persuasion vnto this enterprise,Camillus per­suadeth the Ardeans to take armes a­gainst the Gaules. he armed all that E were of age to carie armor, & would not suffer a man to goe out of the cittie, for feare least the enemies (which were not farre of) should haue intelligēce of the same. Now after the GAVLES had rōne ouer all the chāpion countrie, & were loden with all sorts of spoyles, they did encāpe them selues negligētly in open fields, & neuer charged watch nor warde: but hauing their full cariage of wine layed them down to slepe, & made no noyse at all in their cāpe. Camillus being aduertised therof by his seuerall skowtes, caused the ARDEANS with as litle noyse as might be, forthwith to goe out into the fields: & hauing marched somwhat roūdly the distance betwene the cittie, & the cāpe of the GAVLES, they came thither much about midnight. Then he made his soldiers make great showtes & cries, & the trūpets to besoūded on euery side, to put a feare in their enemies, who yet with all the lowde noyse they made, could hardly be made to wake,F they were so deadly drōke. Yet there were some notwithstāding, that for feare to be takē tardy, dyd bustle vp at this sodaine noyse: & coming to them selues, fell to their weapons to resist Ca­millus, [Page 155] A which were slayne by and by. The rest, & the greatest number of them, laye here & there scattered in the middest of the field, without any weapon, dead a sleepe, starcke droncke with wine, & were put to the sworde, & neuer strake stroke. Those that fled out of the campe that night (which were but fewe in number) were ouerthrowen also the next daye, by the horse men which followed & killed them, as they tooke them straggling here & there in the fieldes. The brute of this victorie was blowen abroade incontinently through all the townes and vil­lages thereabouts, which caused many young men to come & ioyne them selues to Camillus:Camillus slue the Gaules ha [...]d by Ar­dea. but specially the ROMAINES desired the same, that had saued thē selues in the cittie of VEIES, after the battell lost at ALLIA, who made their mones amongest them selues there, saying. O goddes, what a captaine hath fortune taken from the cittie of ROME? What honour hath the B cittie of ARDEA by the valliantnes and worthy deedes of Camillus: and in the meane season, his naturall cittie that brought him forth, is now lost, & vtterly destroyed? We, for lacke of a cap­taine to leade vs, are shut vp here within others walles, & doe nothing but suffer ITALIE in the meane space to goe to ruine, & vtter destruction before our eyes. Why then doe we not send to the ARDEANS for our captaine? or why doe we not arme our selues, to goe vnto him? For he is nowe no more a banished man, nor we poore cittizens: since our cittie is possessed with the forein power, of our hatefull enemies. So they all agreed to this counsaill, & sent vnto Ca­millus to beseche him to be their captaine, and leade them. But he made aunswer, he would in no case consent vnto it, vnles they that were besieged in the Capitoll had lawfully first confir­med it by their voyces. For those (sayed he) so long as they remaine within the cittie, doe re­present C the state & bodie thereof. Therefore if they cōmaunded him to take this charge vpon him, he would most willingly obey them: if otherwise they misliked of it, that thē he would not medle against their good willes & cōmaundement. They hauing receaued this aunswer, there was not a ROMAINE amongest them, but greatly honored & extolled the wisedome & iustice of Camillus. But nowe they knewe not how to make them priuie to it, that were besieged in the Capitoll: for they sawe no possibilitie to conuey a messenger to them: considering the enemies were lordes of the cittie, & layed seige to it. Howbeit there was one Pontius Cominius amōgest the young men (a man of a meane house,Pōtius Comi­nius got [...]p into the Capi­toll at Rome. but yet desirous of honour & glory) that offered him self very willingly to venter to get in if he could. So he tooke no letters to cary to them which were besieged, for feare least they might be intercepted, & so they should discouer Camillus in­tētion: D but putting on an ill fauoured gowne vpon him, he cōueyed certen peces of corcke vn­der it, & traueling at none dayes kept on his waye without feare, vntill he came to ROME, brin­ging darke night with him. And bicause he could not passe ouer the bridge, for that the Bar­barous people kept watche vpō it: he wrapped such clothes as he had, about his necke (which where not many, nor heauy) & tooke the riuer, & swimming with these corcks he had brought, at the length he got ouer to the other side where the cittie stoode. Then taking vp those lanes allwayes where he thought the enemies were not, seeing fire, & hearing noyse in other places, he wēt to the gate Carmentale, where he found more silēce then in other places: on the which side also, the hill of the Capitoll was more stepe and vpright, by reason of the great rocks that were harde to clime vp vpon. But he digged & crept vp so long amongest them, that he got vp E with great payn vnto the wall of the fortresse, on the which side also the enemie kept no watch: & saluting the watche of the Capitoll, he told them what he was. So they plucked him vp vn­to them, & brought him to the magistrates that ruled then. Who caused the Senate to assem­ble presently, vnto whom he told the newes of Camillus victorie, which they had not heard of before: & therewith also he dyd declare vnto thē, the determination of the ROMAINE souldiers that were abroade, which was, to make Camillus their captaine & general, & did persuade them also to graūt him the charge, for that he was the only man abroad whō the cittizēs gaue their consents to obey. When they heard this, all that were within the Capitoll, consulted thereu­pon amōgest them selues, & so did chuse Camillus Dictator, Camillus cho­sen Dictator the second time. & returned the messenger Pōtius Co­minius backe againe, the self same way he came vnto them. His fortune in returning backe, was F like vnto his coming thither: for the enemies neuer sawe him. And so he brought reporte vnto thē that were abroad, of the Senates decree & consent, whereof they all were maruelous glad. Thus came Camillus to take this charge of generall vpon him, & found there were twēty thou­sand [Page 156] good fighting men abroade, and well armed. Then got he further ayde also of their allies A and confederates, and prepared daylie to goe and set vpon the enemies. So was Camillus cho­sen nowe Dictator the seconde time, and went vnto the cittie of VEIES, where he spake with the ROMAINE souldiers that were there, and leauied a great number of the allies besides, to goe fight with the enemies as sone as he could. But whilest Camillus was thus a preparing, certen of the Barbarous people in ROME, walking out by chaunce on that side of the Capitoll where Pontius Cominius had gotten vp the night before: spied in diuers places the printes of his feete and hands, as he had griped & gotten holde, still digging to get vp, & sawe the weedes and erbes also growing vpon the rocks, & the earth in like manner, flat troden down. Where­upon they went presently vnto the King, to let him vnderstāde the same: who forth with came to vewe the place. And hauing considered it well, he dyd nothing at that time: but when darke B night was come, he called a companie of the lightest GAVLES together, and that vsed most to digge in mountaines, & sayed vnto them. Our enemies them selues doe shew vs the waye how to take them, which we could not haue founde out but by them selues. For they hauing gone vp before vs, doe geue vs easely to vnderstāde, it is no impossible thing for vs to clime vp also. Wherefore, we were vtterly shamed, hauing already begōne well, if we should fayle also to end well: & to leaue this place as vnuincible. For if it were easie for one man alone, by digging to clime vp to the height thereof: much lesse is it harde for many to get vp one after another, so that one doe helpe another. Therefore Syrs, I assure you, those that doe take paynes to get vp, shalbe honorably rewarded, according to their iust deserte. When the King had spoken these wordes vnto the GAVLES,The Gaules clime vp to the Capitoll in the night. they fell to it lustely euery man to get vp: & about midnight, they C beganne many of them to digge, & make stepps vp to the rocke one after another, as softly as could possibly, with catching holde the best they could, by hāging of the rocke, which they found very steepe, but neuertheles easier to clime, then they tooke it at the beginning. So that the formest of them being come to the toppe of the rocke, were now ready to take the walle, & to set vpon the watche that slept: for there was neither man nor dogge that heard them. It chaūced then there were holy gese kept in the temple of Iuno, which at other times were wont to be fed till their croppes were full: but vittells being very straite, & scante at that time euen to finde the men, the poore gese were so hard handled, & so litle regarded, that they were in mā ­ner starued for lacke of meate. This fowle in deede naturally is very quicke of hearing, & so is she also very fearefull by nature: & being in manner famished with their harde allowance, they D were so much the more waking, & easier to be afrayed. Vpō this occasion therfore, they heard the cōming of the GAVLES, & also beganne to ronne vp & downe & crie for feare: with which noyse they did wake those that were within the castell.The holy gese saued the Ca­pitoll. The GAVLES being bewrayed by these foolishe gese, left their stealing vpon them, & came in with all the open noyse & terrour they could. The ROMAINES hearing this larum, euery man tooke such weapon as came first to his hand, & they ranne sodainely to rescue that place from whence they vnderstoode the noyse: among those, the formest man of all was Marcus Manlius, Marcus Man­lius rebulsed the Gaules from the Ca­pitoll. a man that had bene Cōsul, who had a lusty bodye, & as stowte a harte. His happe being to mete with two of the GAVLES together, as one of them was lifting vp his axe to knocke him on the head, he preuēted him, & strake of his hand with his sword, and clapt his target on the others face so fiercely, that he threwe him E backward down the rocke: & cōming afterwards vnto the walle with others that ranne thither with him, he repulsed the rest of the GAVLES that were gotten vp, who were not many in nūber, neither did any great acte. Thus the ROMAINES hauing escaped this daūger, the next mor­ning they threw the captaine hedlong down the rocks from the castell, who had charge of the watche the night before: & gaue Manlius in recompence of the good seruice he had done, a more honorable then profitable rewarde, which was this. Euery man of them gaue him halfe a pound of the country wheate, which they call Far, and the fourth parte of the measure of wine, which the GRECIANS call Cotile: and this might be about a quarte, being the ordinary allowance of euery man by the daye. After this repulse, the GAVLES beganne to be disco­raged,The Gaules vexed with the plague as Rome. partely for that their vitailles fayled them, and durst no more forage abroade in the F fieldes for feare of Camillus: and partly also for that the plague came amongest them, being lodged amongest heapes of dead bodies, lying in euery place aboue ground without buriall, [Page 157] A and amongest burnt houses destroyed, where the ashes being blowen very high by the winde & vehemēcy of heate, dyd geue a drie persing ayer, that dyd maruelously poyson their bodies when they came to drawe in the breathe of it. But the greatest cause of all their mischief was, the chaunge of their wonted dyet. Who comming out of a freshe countrie, where there were excellent pleasaunt places to retire vnto, to auoyde the discommoditie of the parching heate of the sommer, were nowe in a naughty plaine countrie for them to remaine in, in the latter season of the yere. All these things together dyd heape diseases vpon them, besides the long continuaunce of the siege about the Capitoll (for it was then about the seuenth moneth) by reason whereof there grewe a maruelous death in their campe, through the great numbers of them that dyed daylie, and laye vnburied. But notwithstanding all the death and trouble of the B GAVLES, the poore besieged ROMAINES were nothing holpen the more, the famine still dyd growe so fast vpō them. And bicause they could heare nothing of Camillus, they were growen almost vnto a despaire: and send vnto him they could not, the GAVLES kept so straight watche vpon them in the cittie. Whereupon both parties finding them selues in harde state, first the watche of either side beganne to cast out wordes of peace amongest them selues: and after­wards by cōsent of the heades, Sulpitius, Tribune of the souldiers, came to parle with Brennus. In which parle it was articled: that the ROMAINES should paye a thousand pounde weight of golde,The Romai­nes went about to re­deeme their libertie of the Gaules with golde. and that the GAVLES should incontinently after the receipt of the same, departe out of their cittie, and all their territories. This decree being passed by othe from both, the golde was brought. And whē it came to be weyed, the GAVLES at the first priuely begāne to deale false­ly C with them: but afterwardes they openly stayed the ballance, and would not let them waye no more, whereat the ROMAINES beganne to be angrie with them. Then Brennus, in scorne & mockery, to despight them more, pluckt of his sworde, girdell and all, and put it into the bal­lance where the gold was wayed. Sulpitius seeing that: asked him what he ment by it? Brennus aunswered him: what canne it signifie els, but sorrowe to the vanquished. This worde euer af­ter ranne as a common prouerbe in the peoples mouthes. Some of the ROMAINES tooke this vile parte of theirs in such scorne, that they would needes take the gold from them againe by force, and so returne into their holde, to abide the siege still, as they had done before. Other were of opinion to the contrary, and thought it best with pacience to put vp this scorne of theirs, and not to thincke it was a shame to paye more then they had promised: but only to D paye it by cōpulsion as they dyd, by misfortune of time, was to thincke it rather necessary, then honorable. And as they were debating the matter thus, aswell amongest them selues, as with the GAVLES: Camillus came to ROME gates with his armie,Camillus came to Rome with his army. and vnderstanding all what had passed betweene them, he commaunded the rest of the army to marche fayer and softely af­ter him in good order, and he in the meane season with the best choyse men he had, went be­fore with all speede. Assone as the other ROMAINES within in the cittie had spied him, they showted out for ioye, and receaued him euery one with great reuerence, without any more wordes, as their soueraine captaine and prince, who had power ouer them all. And Camillus taking the golde out of the skales, gaue it vnto his men, and commaunded the GAVLES pre­sently to take vp their skales, and to get them going: for, sayeth he, it is not the ROMAINES E manner to keepe their countrie with golde, but with the sworde. Then Brennus beganne to be hotte, and tolde him it was not honorably done of him, to breake the accorde that had passed betweene them before by othe. Whereunto Camillus stowtely aunswered him againe,Camillus speaketh stowtely to Brennus king of the Gaules. that ac­corde was of no validitie. For he being created Dictator before, all other officers and magi­strates whatsoeuer, & their actes, by his election were made of no authoritie: and seeing there­fore they had delte with men, that had no power of them selues to accorde to any matter, they were to speake to him, if they required ought. For he alone had absolute authoritie to pardone them if they repented, and would aske it: or els to punishe them, and make their bodies aun­swer the damages and losse his cuntry had by them susteyned. These wordes made Brennus madde as a march hare, that out went his blade. Then they drew their swordes of all sides, and F layed lustely one at an other as they could, within the houses, and in open streetes, where they could set no battell in order. But Brennus sodainely remembering him selfe that it was no euen matche for him, retired with his men about him into his campe, before he had lost many of [Page 158] his people. The next night following, he departed out of ROME with all his army, and went to A encāpe him self about a three score furlong from thence, in the highe way that goeth towards the cittie of the GABIANS. Camillus with his whole army well appointed, went after him im­mediatly, & showed at his campe by the breake of daye. The ROMAINES hauing taken harte againe vnto them, dyd lustely geue them battell: the same continued longe, very cruell and doubtefull, vntill the GAVLES at the length were ouerthrowen,Camillus o­uerthroweth the armie of the Gaules. and their campe taken with great slaughter. As for those that dyd escape the furie of the battell, they were killed, some by the ROMAINES selues, who hottely followed the chase after the battell broken: the residue of them, and the greatest parte, were slaine by those of the citties and villages neere abouts, that dyd set vpon them as they fled scatteringly here and there in the fields. And thus was the cittie of ROME straungely againe recouered,Rome was 7. moneths in the hardes of the Gaules. that was before straungely wonne and lost, after it had B continued seuen moneths in the handes of the barbarous people. For they entred ROME a­bout the fiftenth daye of Iulye: and they were driuen out againe, about the thirtenth daye of Februarye following. So Camillus triumphed as beseemed him,Camillus tri­umphed of the Gaules. and as one that had saued and deliuered his countrie out of the handes of their enemies, and set ROME againe at libertie. Those that had bene abroade all the time of this siege, came into ROME againe, following his triumphing charter: and those that had bene besieged within the Capitoll (looking for no other but to haue dyed by famin) went and presented them selues before him, and eche one embraced other, in weeping wise for ioye. The priestes and ministers of the temples also, pre­sented their holy iuells, whole and vndefaced, which some of them had buried in the ground within the cittie selfe: and others some had caried awaye with them, when they fled out of C ROME. All these the people dyd as gladly see, as if the goddes them selues had returned home againe into their cittie. After they had sacrificed vnto the goddes, and rendred them most humble thankes, and had purged their cittie, as they had bene taught by men experienced in those matters for satisfaction of the goddes Camillus beganne againe to buylde vp the temp­les that were there before, harde by the which he buylt another newe one also to the god Aius Locutius, in that very place where Marcus Ceditius heard the voyce warne him of the coming of the GAVLES. So by Camillus good diligence, and the priestes great paynes and tra­uaill, the situations of these temples were with muche a doe founde out againe. But when they were to buylde againe all the rest of the cittie, that was wholy burnt, and destroyed to the grounde: the people had no minde to it, but euer shrinked backe, to put any hande to D the worcke, for that they lacked all thinges necessarie to beginne the same. Furthermore, waying their late and long susteined trouble and miseries, they were fitter to take their ease and rest, then to beginne newe labour and toyle, to kill their hartes and bodies altogether. For, neither were their bodies able to performe it, nor yet their goods to reache to the charge of it. Wherefore disposing their mindes to dwell in the cittie of VEIES, Which remai­ned whole, vntouched, and furnished of all thinges to receaue them: they deliuered to the pratling Orators (whose tongues dyd neuer cease to speake placentia to the people) trimme occasion to set this matter abroache. So they gaue good eare, and were willing to heare cer­ten seditious wordes spoken against Camillus, The busie headed Ora­tors stirre the people is tumulte against Camillus. which were these. That for his priuate ambition he would depriue them of a cittie well furnished already, and would against their willes com­pell E them to lodge in their owne houses, wholy burnt and pulled downe. And moreouer, how he would make them to rayse vp againe the great ruine the fire had made, to the ende the people might call him, not only captaine and generall of the ROMAINES, but the founder of ROME also, & so drown Romulus honorable title thereof. The Senate considering of this mat­ter, & fearing some tumulte among the people: they would not suffer Camillus to leaue his Di­ctator shippe before the ende of the yere,Camillus Di­ctacorshippe proreged. notwithstanding no man euer enioyed that office a­boue sixe moneths. Then Camillus for his parte dyd much endeuour him selfe,Camillus persuaded the people that he could [...] dwel [...] in Rome. [...] leous Vi [...] to comforte & appease the people, praying them all he could to rarie: and further pointed with his finger vnto the graues of their auncesters, and put them in minde also of the holy places dedicated to the goddes, and sanctified by king Numa, or by Romulus, or by other Kings. But amongest F many other tokens drawen out of holy and diuine things, he forgate not to bring for exam­ple, the heade of a man fe [...]a [...]e newe and freshe, in making the foundations of the Capitoll, as [Page 159] A if that place by fatall desteny had bene once chosen to be the heade and chief of all ITALIE. And moreouer, that the holy fyer of the goddesse Vesta (which sence the warres had bene kindled againe by the holy Vestall Nunnes) would againe come to be put out by them, if they did forsake their naturall cittie, besides the great shame and dishonour it would be vnto them, to see it inhabited in time to come by vnknowe straungers, or els to be left a common field and pasture, for beastes and cattell to graze in. Such sorowfull examples and griefes, the ho­nest naturall borne citizens, dyd euer blowe into the peoples eares, aswell priuately, as open­ly. The people againe to the contrarie, dyd make their hartes to yerne for pittie, when they layed before their eyes their penurie, and pouertie they susteined: and besought them also not to enforce them to gather and ioyne together againe the broken peces of a spoyled cittie (as B of a shippewracke that had cast them naked into the sea, hauing only saued bare life and per­sones) sence that they had another cittie neere at hande and ready to receaue them. So Ca­millus counsell was, that the Senate should consulte vpon this matter, and deliuer their abso­lute opinion herein: which was done. And in this counsell, he him self brought forth many probable reasons, why they should not leaue in any case, the place of their naturall birth and country: and so dyd many other Senatours in like case, fauoring that opinion. Last of all, after these persuasions, he commaunded Lucius Lucretius (whose manner was to speake first in such assemblies) that he should stand vp and deliuer his opinion, & that the rest also in order as they sat, should saye their mindes. So euery man keeping silence, as Lucretius was ready to speake, at that present time there passed by their coūsaill house, a captaine with his bāde that warded C that daye, who spake alowde to his ensigne bearer that went formest, to staye, and set downe his ensigne there: for, sayed he, here is a very good place for vs to warde in. These wordes being heard vp into the Senate house, euen as they stoode all in a doubte & maze what would be the resolution of this matter: Lucretius beganne to saye, that he most humbly thancked the goddes, and allowed of the captaines iudgment, and so euery one of the rest in their order, sayed as much. Moreouer there was a wonderfull chaunge and alteration of minde sodainely among the common people: for euery man dyd persuade & encorage his fellowe liuely to put his hand to this worke. Insomuch as tarying for no diuision or appointing out of streetes, nor setting out euery man his place he should builde in:Rome is build [...] againe. they fell to worke of all handes, euerie one chosing that place he liked best, & was most cōmodious for their building, without any other D order or diuision amongest them. Whereupon, they ronning to this building on a head, the streetes were cōfused on heapes together, & their houses all built out of order & vniformitie. For the reporte goeth, that the whole cittie (as well cōmon as priuate buildings) was built vp new againe in a yere.Rome was nowe built a­gaine in a yere. But the surueyours, to whom Camillus had geuen charge to finde out all the holy places where the tēples had bene ouerthrowen: as they went about mount Pallatine, they came by chaunce to the place, where the chappell of Mars had stoode, which the GAV­LES had wholy burnt and destroyed, as they had done all the rest. They making cleane the place, and surueying euery corner, dyd finde by chaunce Romulus augures crooked staffe hid­den vnder a great mount of ashes.Romulus augures staffe founde hole after Rome was burnt. This staffe is crooked at one of the endes, and they call it Lituus, which soothesayers doe vse to quarter out the regions of the element, when they will E beholde the flying of birdes to tell of things to come. Romulus that was very skillfull in this arte, dyd vse this staffe: and after he was taken awaye from all mens sights, the priests tooke it, and kept it as a holy relicke, suffering no creature to laye hands on it. Nowe they founde this staffe whole and vnbroken, where all things els were consumed and perished by fire, they were in a maruelous ioye thereat. For they intrepreted this to be a signe, of the euerlasting conti­nuaunce of the cittie of ROME. But before they could make an ende of all their building, there grewe a newe warre againe vpon them. For at one very instante, all the AEQVES, the VOLSCES, and the LATINES, entred with all their might and mayne into the territories of the ROMAINES. The THVSCANS also went then and besieged SVTRIVM, that was in league & amitie with the ROMAINES. The Tribuni militares got them straight to the field with their F armie, and encamped about mount Martian. The LATINES besieged them so straightely,Camillus cho­sen Dictator the third time. that their army stoode in great daunger to be ouerthrowen, & they were driuen to sende to ROME for a newe supplie. Thereupon the ROMAINES dyd choose Camillus Dictator againe the third [Page 160] time. The occasion of this warre is reported two manner of wayes: whereof I will declare the A first, which I doe conceyue to be but a tale. They saye the LATINES sent vnto the ROMAINES, to demaunde some of their free maydes in mariage: which they dyd either to make a quarell of warre, or els as desirous in deede, to ioyne both the peoples againe by newe mariages. The ROMAINES were amased very much at this, and sore troubled, as not knowing howe to aun­swer them, they were so affrayed of warres. For they were yet scante newe setled at home, and dreaded much left this demaunde of their daughters, was but a summons made to geue them hostages, which they finely cloked vnder the name of alliāce in mariage. Some saye that there was at that time a bonde mayde called Tutola, or as some saye, Philotis, Tutola, or Philotis craf: & subtiltie. that went vnto the Se­nate, and counselled them they should sende her awaye with some other fayer maydes slaues, dressed vp like gentlewomen, & then let her alone. The Senate liked very well of this deuise,B and chose such a number of bonde maydes as she desired to haue, & trimming them vp in fine apparell, begawded with chaines of golde and iuells, they sent them forth to the LATINES, who were encamped not farre from the cittie. When night was come, the other maydes hyd their enemies swords. But this Tutola, or Philotis (call her as you will) dyd clime vp to the toppe of a wilde figge tree, from which she shewed a burning torche vnto the ROMAINES, hauing made thifte to hange somwhat behinde her, to keepe the light from sight of the enemies. For this signall the Senate of ROME had secretly appointed her to set vp, which was the cause that the issuing out of the souldiers being commaunded to goe out in the night, was full of trouble and tumulte. For being pressed by their captaines, they called one another, and there was great a doe to put them into order of battell.Rome deliue­red frōwarres by Tutola the bondmayde. Thus they went to take their enemies sleeping, who C nothing mistrusting the same, were slaine the most parte of them within their cāpe. This was done on the fifte day of the moneth called then Quintilis, & now is named Iulye: at which time they doe yet celebrate a certaine feast in remembraunce of that acte. For first of all, going out of the citie, they call alowde many of their fellowes names which are most common: as Caius, Marcus, and Lucius, showing thereby howe one of them called another after that sorte, as they went in great haste out of the cittie. Afterwardes all the mayde seruauntes of the cittie being trimmely apparelled,The maydens sea [...]e, called Nonae Capra­tinae. goe playing vp and downe the towne, pleasauntly ieasting with those they mete: and in the ende they make as though they fought together, in token that they dyd helpe the ROMAINES at that time to destroye the LATINES. Then they are feasted, sit­ting vnder bowers made with wilde figge tree boughes: and this feaste daye is called, Nonae D Capratinae, by reason of the wilde figge tree (as some thincke) from the toppe whereof, the bonde mayde shewed to the ROMAINES the burning torche. For the ROMAINES call the wilde figge tree, Caprificus. Other saye, that all these things are done and spoken, in remem­brance of the mischaūce that happened vnto Romulus, whē he was taken out of their sight, the same day without the gats of the citty, at which time there rose a sodain miste & darke clowd. Or as some other saye, that then was the eclypse of the sunne: and they holde opinion that the day was named Nonae Capratinae, bicause Capra in the ROMAIN tōgue, signifieth a goate. Romu­lus vanished out of mens sightes, as he was making an oration vnto his people, neere vnto the place which is called goate marshe, as we haue mentioned more at large in his life. The 2. oc­casion & beginning of this warre (according to the opinion of most writers) was, that Camillus E being chosen Dictator the third time, & knowing that the Trib militares with their army were straightly besieged by the LATINES, and VOLSCES: he was inforced to arme all the old men, who for very age were priuiledged from further seruice in warres. And hauing fetched a great cōpasse about moūt Martian, bicause he would not be seene of his enemies, he came to lodge his campe behind them, where he raised fiers, to make the ROMAINES knowe that were besie­ged, how he was come: which as sone as they pceiued, they tooke to thē corage again, & deter­mined to fight. But the LATINES & VOLSCES kept within their cāpe, & dyd entrenche & for­tifie thēselues with a wall of wodd, which they layed a crosse, bicause they saw they were beset both before & behind & determined to tary the releefe of a new supply, as well of their owne, as of some further ayde besides frō the THVSCANS, which thing Camillus pceauing, & fearing F least they should serue him, as he had already hādled thē by cōpassing of him again behind: he thought it necessary to preuēt this. So cōsidering the inclosure & fortificatiō of their cāpe was [Page 161] A all of wodde, and that euery morning commonly,Camillus stra­tageame a­gainst the La­tines and Volsces. there came a great winde from the side of the mountaines, he made prouision of a number of fire brandes. And leading out his armie into the fields by breake of day, he appointed one parte of them to geue charge vpon the ene­mies on the one side, with great noyse and showting: and he with the other parte determined to rayse fier on the cōtrary side, from whence the winde should come, looking for oportunitie to doe the same. When he sawe the sunne vp, and the winde beginning to whistle, blowing a good gale from the side of the hilles, & that the skirmishe was begonne on the other side: then he gaue a signall vnto the companie he led with him, to set vpon the enemies, and made them throwe into the inclosure of their campe, diuers potts & dartes with fire, so that the flame fin­ding matter to catche holde of, in this inclosure of wodde, & trees layed ouerthwart, dyd raise B straight an exceding great flame in the ayer, & still got waye inwards into the LATINES cāpe. Whereupon the LATINES being vnprouided of present remedy to quenche the flame, and seeing their campe a fyre all about their cares: they gathered them selues together at the first in a very small roome. Neuertheles, they were inforced in the ende to get them into the field, & there they founde their enemies ready armed, & in battell raye.Camillus slue the Latines. So as fewe of those escaped that came into the field, & their fellowes that remained within their cāpe, were burnt to death with fyre, vntill the ROMAINES them selues came to quench it for greedines of their spoyle & goodes. When all this was done, Camillus left his sonne in the campe, to keepe the prisoners & spoyles: & he himself, with the rest of the armie, went to inuade his enemies contrie, where he tooke the cittie of AEQVES.Camillus tooke the citie of Aeques. Then after he had ouercome the VOLSCES, he led his army pre­sently C from thence vnto the cittie of SVTRIVM. For he had not yet harde of their misfortune. Therefore he hasted him self to ayde them, bicause he thought they were yet besieged by the THVSCANS. But suche was their harde fortune, that they had already yelded vp their cittie by composition, & saued no parte of their goodes, but the very clothes they had on their backs. So being turned out of all they had, they met Camillus by the waye as they were wandring a­broad, lamenting their miserie, with their wiues & litle young children: whose miserie went to the very harte of Camillus, when he beheld their lamentable state. Furthermore, when he sawe the ROMAINES weepe for pittie also, to see the mone that these vnfortunate people made vnto him, and that it greued them hartely to beholde their great mischaunce: he determined with him self not to deferre reuenge, but presently to goe the selfe same daye before the cittie D of SVTRIVM, imagining that he should finde the THVSCANS out of order, without keeping watch, & attending nothing but making good cheere, bicause they had newly taken a wealthy riche cittie, where they had left neuer an enemy in the same to hurte them, neither feared any abroad to come neere to assaulte them. And in deede it fell out rightly as he gessed. For he had not only passed through the territories of the cittie, without any intelligence geuen to the e­nemies within the same: but he was come to the very gates, and had taken the walles, before they hard any thing of his coming, by reason they neither kept watch nor warde, but were dis­persed abroade in the cittie, in euery house, eating and drincking droncke together. Insomuch as when they knew their enemies were already within the cittie, they were so full fraight with meate & wine, that the most of their wittes serued them not so much as to flye, buttaried vn­till E they were slaine or taken, like beastes in the houses. Thus was the cittie of SVTRIVM twise taken in one daye.Camillus wonne the ci­tie of Sutrium. And it chaunced that those which had wonne it, lost it: & those which had lost it, recouered it againe by Camillus meanes. Who deserued both the honour and entrie of triumphe into ROME: the which wanne him no lesse good will and glorie, then the two first before had done prayse, and gotten fame. For euen his greatest enemies that most spighted and enuied his former noble actes, ascribing them rather to fortune that fauored him, then to his valliautnes or worthines: were forced nowe by this deede of his to confesse, that his wisedome and valliantnes deserued prayse and commendation to the skyes. Camillus of all his enemies had one most bitter to him, which was Marcus Manlius, Marcus Mā ­lius Capitoli­nus maneth sedition. that was the first man that gaue the GAVLES the repulse that night they had entered the walles of the Capitoll, F and had thought to haue taken it: whereupon they gaue him the surname of Capitolinus. He aspiring to be the chief of the cittie, & finding no direct waye to exceede the glory of Camil­lus, tooke the broade highe waye of them that practise tyrannie. For he beganne to flatter [Page 162] the common people, and specially those that were indebted:Flattery and hypocrisie sinneth the multitude & common people. he tooke vpon him to defende A their causes, and pleaded their case at the barre against their creditours. Sometimes he tooke the debters out of the creditours handes and caried them awaye by force, that for lacke of abilitie to paye, were by rigour of the lawe condemned to be bonde slaues. But by this pra­ctise, in shorte time he gotte him a maruelous number of suche needie followers, and poore men, that the noble men and honest citizens were affrayed of the insolent partes they played, and of the continuall troubles and tumultes they daylie stirred vp in the market place. There­fore suspecting the worst in this case, they dyd choose Quintus Capitolinus Dictator: who cau­sed the sayed Manlius immediately to be apprehended,Mālius clapt in prison by Q. Capitoli­nus Dictator. and committed him to prison. Whereupon the people beganne to chaunge their apparell: which they were neuer wont to doe, but in great and common calamities. But the Senate fearing least some cōmotion would B ryse hereupon, they dyd set him at libertie againe. He being thus out of prison, was no whit the better, nor wiser thereby, but dyd still stirre vp the commons, more boldely and seditious­ly, then before. Then was Camillus chosen againe Tribunus militaris, Camillus co­sen againe Tribunus mi­litaris. and Manlius was accused in his time of office. But when this matter came to pleading, the sight of the Capitoll trou­bled his accusers much. For the very place it selfe where Manlius had repulsed the GAVLES by night, and defended the Capitoll, was easely seene from the market place, where the mat­ter was a hearing: and he him selfe pointing with his hande, shewed the place vnto the goddes, and weeping tenderly he layed before them the remembraunce of the hazarde of his life, in fighting for their safety. This dyd moue the iudges hartes to pittie, so as they knew not what to doe, but many times they dyd put ouer the hearing of his case vnto another daye, and C neither would they geue iudgement, knowing he was conuicted by manifest proofes: neither could they vse the seueritie of the lawe vpon him, bicause the place of his so notable good seruice was euer still before their eyes. Wherefore Camillus finding the cause of delaye of iustice, dyd make the place of iudgement to be remoued without the cittie, into a place cal­led the wodde Petelian, from whence they could not see the Capitoll. And there the accusers gaue apparent euidence against him: and the iudges considering all his wicked practises, conceaued a iust cause to punishe him, as he had deserued. So they gaue sentence of death against him: that he should be caried to the mount Capitoll,Marcus Mā ­lius Capitoli­nus put to death. and there to be throwen downe hedlonge the rockes thereof. Thus, one, and the selfe place was a memory of his notable good seruice, and also a memoriall of his miserable and vnfortunate end. Besides all this,D they rased his house, and built in the same place a temple to the goddesse they call Moneta [...] and made a lawe also, that no Patrician from thenceforth should dwell any more in the mount Capitoll. Camillus after this, being called againe to take the office of Tribunus militaris the sixt time: he sought to excuse him selfe as well for that he sawe he was well stepte in yeres, as also for that he feared fortunes spight, or some mishappe, after he had obteined such glorie for his noble actes and seruice. Howbeit the most apparent cause of his excuse, was his sicke­nes, which troubled him much at that time. But the people would allowe no excuse by any meanes, but cried out, they dyd not desire he should fight a foote nor a horse backe, but that he should only geue counsaill, and commaunde: and therefore they compelled him to take the charge, and to leade the armie with one of his companions named Lucius Furius, against E their enemies the PRAENESTINES, and the VOLSCES, who ioyning together, dyd inuade the confines of the ROMAINES friendes. So he led his army out immediately to the field, and cam­ped as neere the enemy as he could: being minded for his parte to drawe the warres out in length, that he might fight afterwards (if neede required) when he had recouered strength. But Furius contrarilie coueting glorie, was whottely bent to hazarde the battell, whatsoeuer perill came of it: and to this ende he sturred vp, and incoraged the captaines of euerie priuate bande. Wherefore Camillus fearing least they should thinke, for ill will he bare the young men, that he went about to hinder and take awaye the meanes to winne their honour, and to doe some noble acte: suffered Furius against his will to put his men in order of battell,Lucius Fu­rius gaue bat­tell to the Praenestines men and Volsces, and was ouer­throwen. and he in the meane season by reason of his sicknes, remained with a fewe about him in the campe. So F went Lucius vpon a head to present battell to the enemie, & so was he as headilie also ouer­throwen. But Camillus hearing the ROMAINES were ouerthrowen: sicke as he was vpon his [Page 163] A bedde, got vp, and taking his householde seruantes with him, he went in haste to the gates of the campe, and passed through those that fled, vntill he came to mete with the enemies that had them in chase. The ROMAINES seeing this that were already entred into the campe, they followed him at the heeles forthwith: and those that fled also without, when they sawe him, they gathered together, and put them selues againe in arraye before him, and persuaded one another not to forsake their captaine. So their enemies hereupon stayed their chasing, and would pursue no further that daye. But the next morning, Camillus leading his armie into the fielde, gaue them battell, and wanne the field of them by plaine force: and following the vi­ctorie harde, he entred amongest them that fled into their campe pelmel, or hand ouerheade, and slue the most parte of them euen there. After this victorie, he was aduertised howe the B THVSCANS had taken the cittie of SVTRIVM,Camillus wanne the fielde of the Praenestines and Volsces. and had to the sworde all the inhabitants of the same, which were the ROMAINES cittizens. Whereupon he sent to ROME the greatest parte of his army, and keeping with him the lightest and lustiestmen, went and gaue assaulte vnto the THVSCANS, that nowe were harbored in the cittie of SVTRIVM.Camillus slue the Thuscans as Sutrium. Which when he had wonne againe, he slue parte of them, and the other saued them selues by flight. After this, he returned to ROME with an exceeding spoyle, confirming by experience, the wisedome of the ROMAINES, who dyd not feare the age nor sicknes of a good captaine that was experte and valliant: but had chosen him against his will, though he was both olde and sicke, and pre­ferred him farre before the younger and lustier that made sute to haue the charge. Newes being brought vnto the Senate, that the THVSCVLANIANS were reuolted,Camillus s [...] again against the Thuscu­lanians. they sent Camillus C thither againe, willing him of fiue other companions to take out one he liked best, euery of the which desired to be chosen, and made their sute vnto him for the same. But he refusing all other, dyd chose againe Lucius Furius beyounde all expectation of men, seeing not long be­fore he needes would against his will hazarde battell, in which he was ouerthrowen. Howbeit Camillus, hauing a desire (as I thincke) to hyde his faulte and shame he had receaued: dyd of curtesie preferre him before all other. Nowe the THVSCVLANIANS hearing of Camillus co­ming against them,The crafte of the Thuscu­lanians. subtilly sought to culler the faulte they had already committed. Where­fore they put out a great number of people into the fields, some to plowe, other to keepe the beastes, as if they had bene in best peace: and dyd set the gates of the cittie wide open, sent their children openly to schoole, their artificers wrought their occupation in their shoppes, D the men of hauiour & honest cittizens walked in the market place in their long gownes, & the officers and gouernours of the cittie went vp and downe to euery house, commaunding them to prepare lodgings for the ROMAINES, as if they had stoode in no feare at all, and as though they had committed no faulte. Howbeit all these fine fetches could not make Camillus beleeue, but that they had an intent to rebell against the ROMAINES: yet they made Camillus pittie them, seeing they repented them of that they had determined to doe. So he commaunded them to goe to ROME to the Senate, to craue pardone of their faulte: and he him selfe dyd helpe them, not only to purge their cittie of any intent of rebellion, but also to get them the priuiledge and freedome of ROME. And these be the chiefest acts Camillus dyd in the sixt time of his tribuneshippe. After this, one Licinius Stolo moued great sedition in the cittie,Great seditiō moued in Rome by Licinius Stolo. betwene E the common people, and the Senate. For he would in any case that of the two Consuls, which were chosen yerely, the one of them should be a commoner, and not that both of them should be of the auncient noble families, called Patricians. The Tribunes of the people were chosen, but the election of the Consuls, the people stayed: so that the common wealth went to de­caye, and declined to greater troubles, then euer it dyd before, for lacke of gouernment. But to suppresse this, the Senate created Camillus the fourth time Dictator:Camillus created Di­ctator the fourth time. but this was sore against his will, bicause it misliked the people muche. Futhermore, he would not complaine of the people; for that they hauing serued vnder him in many warres and battells, might boldely, and truely saye vnto him that he had done more notable acts by them in the warres, then he had done by the Patricians in peace. Yet was he created Dictator in despight, to rule the people, F and of enuie in the noble men towards them. Thus necessitie dyd vrge him, either by force to suppresse the people, if he were the stronger in this dissention: or els that he him selfe should be suppressed, if he became the weaker. Camillus notwithstanding, preparing to preuent this [Page 164] mischief, and knowing the daye the Tribunes had determined, to preferre the passing of their A lawe by voyces of the people: he gaue warning by proclamations set vpon postes, that the same very daye he would muster the people, and all was but to drawe them from the market place into the field of Mars, and dyd set great penalties vpon those that should be lacking at the musters, and would presume to disobey. The Tribunes of the people on the contrarie parte, dyd withstande his threates, and sware they would condemne Camillus selfe in fiftie thousand Drachmas of siluer, if he dyd not let the people alone, but would goe about to di­sturbe them for geuing their voyces to such lawe, as they liked of. Camillus perceauing this, and fearing to be condemned, and banished once againe, which would fall out very ill for him, being nowe an olde man, and one that had done so many great and notable actes, or els for that he thought him selfe not strong enough to withstande the force of the people: he kept B his house that daye, fayning him selfe to be sicke, and certaine other dayes following, and in the ende he gaue vp his office. Thereupon the Senate chose in his place another Dictator, who named the same Licinius Stolo general of the horse men, that was the author and furthe­rer of all this sedition: and besides dyd suffer him to preferre another lawe, and to passe it by voyces of the people, that aboue all other lawes, dyd most trouble the Patricians. Which lawe dyd forbid any citizen of ROME,Licinius Stolo made a la [...]e for enioying of landes. to haue, or occupie aboue fiue hundred iugera, which a­mount to 330. acres and a halfe, 12. pole, and 121. partes of a pole. Then was this Stolo alofte, and of great estimation at that time: for that he had in despite of the Senate established this law. Howbeit shortely after it was found out, that him self had more number of acres then his owne lawe permitted. By reason whereof, he receaued the iuste punishment of his owne de­uised C forfaiture.Stolo the first offender of the same law. Yet the most weightie matter of all dissention that beganne first, and most of all troubled the Senate, touching the election of the Consuls, remained still vndetermined. But while these matters were thus in talke, the ROMAINES had certen intelligence, howe the GAVLES were departed once againe from the Adriaticke sea, and were coming with a great power straight vnto ROME:The Gaules come againe to Rome. vpon reporte of which newes, the warres followed immediate­ly. For the GAVLES destroyed the champion country as they went: and the poore countrymen that could not recouer ROME, were scattered here and there amongest the mountaines. The feare of this dyd somewhat appease the dissention. The people then assembling with the Senate, and the baser sorte with the noble, dyd all with one voyce and assent chuse Camillus Dictator the fifte time.Camillus cho­sen Dictator the 5 time. He was nowe a very olde man, lacking litle of foure score yeres; but ne­uertheles, D considering the necessitie and present daunger, without framing any excuse, or star­ting as he had before, he vndertooke the charge. Nowe that he had taken it vpon him, he presently leuied men, and prepared his army. And knowing very well howe the fiercenes of these barbarous GAVLES consisted, in downe right blowes with their swordes, with which they would strike of heades and shoulders of men at a blowe,He [...] Camil­lus appointed his souldiers with armour & weapon to fight with ad­vantage a­gainst the Gaules. mangling them like bouchers, without any cast or skyll of fight: he caused iron salletts, and morians to be made for the most of his men, as smoothely wrought on the out side as could be, that their swordes lighting on them, should either slyde of, or breake. Moreouer, he caused their sheldes to haue barres made about them of copper, bicause the wodde selfe was not able to abide their blowes. Furthermore, he dyd teache his souldiers to cary long iauelines or punchion slaues, where­with E they might wounde their enemies lifting vp their swordes to strike them. Nowe when the GAVLES were come neere ROME,Anias st. hauing pitched their campe vpon the riuer of Anian, and being full loden and stuffed with all kindes of spoyle and booties: then Camillus brought his armie also into the fielde, and went to lodge on a litle hill which was easie to get vpon, where there were many litles caues, so that the most of his army was all hidden and couered, and those that were seene, seemed to be retired thither into those highe places for an aduan­tage, and of feare. Camillus to increase this opinion more in his enemies, and to make them the bolder: dyd suffer them to come and spoyle euen to the foote of the hill where he was lodged, and stirred not once out to trouble them, but kept him selfe quiet in his campe and well fortified. Vntill such time as he spyed occasion of aduantage, that the best parte of their F army were scattered here and there, a forraging all about the fieldes: and those which remai­ned in their campe, fell to eating and drincking, as they vsed carelesly at all howres. Then Ca­millus [Page 165] A sent very early before daye, his lightest armed men, to vexe and trouble the barbarous people in coming out in their campe, and to let them in any case from putting their men in order of battell: and he at the breake of daye, came downe into the plaine, and dyd set his o­ther men being well armed, in good arraye, which were a great number, and lustie fellowes, and were not as the barbarous people thought, fewe, and fearefull. This at the very first dis­coraged the hartes of the GAVLES maruelously, bicause they thought them selues disho­nored, that the ROMAINES should charge vpon them first. Afterwardes also Camillus vant­garde dyd set vpon the GAVLES, and that on a sodaine, before they had leysure to put them selues in battell, or to order their troupes: compelling them to fight without order, as they met out of order by chaunce. In the ende also, Camillus came vpon the neckes of them, with B all his whole force, and army together: against whom they ranne notwithstanding, holding vp their naked swordes alofte in their handes. But the ROMAINES thrusting with their armed iauelinges, receaued their enemies blowes vpon them, and thereby so rebated the edges of their swordes (their blades being very sharpe and thinne grounde, and of so softe a temper) that they bowed againe, and stoode crooked vnreasonably: and furthermore, hauing persed their shieldes through with their punchingstaues, the GAVLES armes were so clogd and wearied with them, the ROMAINES plucking them backe to them againe, that they threw away their swordes and shieldes, and flying in, closed with the ROMAINES, and caught holde of their iauelines, thincking by plaine force to haue wrested them out of their handes. How­beit they perceauing then the GAVLES were naked, fell straight to their swordes:Camillus slue the Gaules againe. and so was C the slaughter of their first ranckes very great. The other fled scatteringly here and there, all a­bout the plaine: bicause Camillus had caused all the hilles and mountaines about them to be occupied and possessed. Neither dyd they retire towardes their campe, for that it was vnfor­tified, and also knewe well enough it would be easely taken. This battell (as they saye) was thirteene yeres after their taking of ROME before. But after that fielde, the ROMAINES co­rages were good enough against these barbarous GAVLES, whom they stoode in feare of before: thincking the first time they came, that they had not ouercomed them by force, but by reason of the plague that fell amongest them, or through some other straunge chaunce. For they dyd so feare them at that time, that they made a lawe,The Romai­nes have they exempted priestes from the warres. howe their priestes should be exempted from warres, so it were not against the GAVLES. This ouerthrowe was the last D marshall acte Camillus dyd in the warres. For, the taking of the cittie of VELITRES, was an accident depending vpon this iorney: bicause they yelded straight vnto him, without striking any stroke. But the seditiousnes of the people of ROME about gouernment, and the choo­sing of the yere Consuls, was the hardest matter he euer had in hande. For they returning home to ROME stronge, and of greate power, by their late obteined victorie: woulde in any case haue one of the Consuls to be chosen of a commoner, which was directly against their auncient custome. But the Senate stowtely withstoode it, and would not suffer Camillus to be put out of office: hoping the better by meanes of his authoritie, which was greate then, that they should mainteine and continue their auncient dignitie, and prerogatiue of their nobilitie. But as Camillus was set in his chayer in the market place, where he hearde E and dispatched causes: there came a sergeante to him, sent from the Tribunes of the people, who commaunded him to followe him, and there withall layed violent handes vpon him, as he woulde haue caried him awaye by force.Sedision as Rome about choosing of Consuls. This made suche a terrible tumulte and vprore, that the like was neuer seene before in the market place. For Ca­millus friendes draue the sergeaunte backe behinde the chayer. The common people cried out againe to the sergeant from beneath, pull him out of his chayer. This so amazed Camillus, that he knew not well what to saye to the matter. Notwithstanding, he would not resigne vp his office, but taking those Senatours he had about him, he went vnto the place where the Senate was wont to be kept. And there, before he would goe into it, he returned backe a­gaine vnto the Capitoll, & made his prayer vnto the goddes, that it would please them to F bring his troubles againe to a quiet, and so made a solemne vowe and promise (if these tu­multes and troubles might be pacified) that he woulde builde a temple of Concorde. When this matter came to debating before the Senate, there fell great contention and di­uersitie [Page 166] of opinions among them: yet in the ende, the easiest waye dyd carie it, and that was A to graunt the common peoples desire, that a commoner should be chosen Consul with a noble man.Policy to yeld so necessitie. A commoner chosen Con­sul with a noble man. The Dictator hauing openly published to the people the Senates decree, con­firming their desire: the common people were so ioyfull, that at that presence they let fall all their malice against the Nobilitie and Senate, and brought Camillus home to his house, with greate showtes of ioye, and clapping of handes. The next morning all the people being assembled together in the market place, it was there decreed: that the temple of concorde should be built at the common wealthes charge (according to the vowe Camillus had made) in such a place, as it might be seene from the market place selfe, where all the assemblies for matters of counsell were made. And further, it was ordered that one daye more should be added to the feastes of the LATINES: & that from thenceforth they should B solemnise foure festiuall dayes, & should presently make generall sacrifices vnto the goddes, in euerie temple of the cittie, to geue them thanckes: and in token of ioye, they should all weare garlands vpon their heades for this reconciliation. So Camillus proceeding to election, there were chosen two Consuls, Marcus AEmilius of the noble Patricians, and Lucius Sextus of the Plebeians or commoners.Marcus AE­milius, Lucius Sextus consuls. And this was the laste acte that euer Camillus dyd. For, the next yere after, the plague was in ROME, and tooke awaye an infinite number of people that dyed, besides many magistrates and officers of the citie that departed: among whom, Camillus also left his life.Camillus died of the plague. Who notwithstanding he had liued a long time, and had ended a reasonable course of life: yet he was as ready to dye, and as paciently tooke his death, as any man liuing could haue done. Moreouer, the ROMAINES made more mone and lamentation for his deathe alone, then for all the rest the plague had al­ready consu­med.

The ende of Furius Camillus life.

THE LIFE OF Pericles.

[figure]

A CAESAR seeing in ROME one daye certen riche & wealthy straūgers, hauing litle dogges and munkeyes in their armes, and that they made maruelous much of them, he asked them if the women in their coun­try had no children: wisely reprouing them by his question, for that they bestowed their naturall loue & affection vpon brute beasts, which they should with all kindnes and loue bestowe vpon creatures. Nature in like case also, hauing planted in our minds a naturall desire to learne and vnderstand, we are in reason to reproue those that vainely abuse this good desire, fondly disposing it to learne things vaine and vnpro­fitable: and to cast behinde them in the meane season things honest and necessarie to be lear­ned: B For as touching our outward sence, which with passion receaueth impressiō of the thing it seeth, peraduenture it wilbe necessarie to consider indifferently the thing seene, whether it will fall out beneficiall or hurtefull vnto him: but so fareth it not with our vnderstanding, for euery man maye at his pleasure turne and dispose that to the thinge he taketh delight in, the reason whereof we must allwayes employe to the best parte,VVit all­wayes to be employed to good things. and that not only to con­sider and looke vpon the thing, but also to reape the benefit and commoditie of the thing we see. For like as the eye is most delited with the lightest and freshest cullers: euen so we must geue our mindes vnto those sightes, which by looking vpon them doe drawe profit and plea­sure vnto vs. For such effects doth vertue bring: that either to heare or reade them, they doe printe in our hartes an earnest loue aud desire to followe them. But this followeth not in all o­ther C things we esteeme, neither are we allwayes disposed to desire to doe the things we see wel done: but cōtrary oftentimes, when we like the worke, we mislike the worke man, as cōmonly in making these perfumes and purple cullers. For both the one, & the other doe please vs well: but yet we take perfumers & diers to be men of a meane occupation. Therefore Antisthenes aunswered one very wisely, that told him Ismenias was an excellent player of the flute.Antisthenes saying of a flute player. But yet he is a naughtie man, sayed he: otherwise he could not be so conning at the flute as he is. Euen so dyd Philippe king of MACEDON faye to his sonne Alexander the great on a time: that at a certen feast had song passing sweetely, and like a master of musicke: Art thou not [Page 168] ashamed, sonne, to singe so well? It is enough for a King to bestowe his leysure somtime to A heare musitians singe, and he doth much honour to the muses to heare the masters of the science otherwhile, when one of them singeth to excell another. But he that personally shall bestowe his time, exercising any meane science: bringeth his paynes he hath taken in matters vnprofitable, a witness against him selfe, to proue that he hath bene negligent to learne things honest and profitable. And there was neuer any young gentleman nobly borne, that seeing the image of Iupiter (which is in the cittie of PISA) desired to become Phidias: nor Polycletus, for seeing of Iune in the cittie of ARGOS: nor that desired to be Anacreon, or Philemon, or Archilochus, for that they tooke pleasure somtime to reade their workes. For it followeth not of necessitie, that though the worke delight, the workeman must needes be praysed. And so in like case, such things doe not profit those which behold them, bicause they doe not moue af­fection B in the hartes of the beholders to followe them, neither doe stirre vp affection to re­semble them,The power of vertue. and much lesse to conforme our selues vnto them. But vertue hath this singular propertie in all her actions: that she maketh the man that knoweth her to affect her so, that straight he liketh all her doings, and desireth to followe those that are vertuous. For, as for ri­ches, we only desire to haue them in possession: but of vertue, we chiefly loue the deedes. Wherefore, we are contented to haue goodes from other men: but good deedes we would other should haue from vs. For vertue is of this power, that she allureth a mans minde pre­sently to vse her, that wisely considereth of her, and maketh him very desirous in his harte to followe her: and doth not frame his manners that beholdeth her by any imitation, but by the only vnderstanding and knowledge of vertuous deedes, which sodainely bringeth vnto C him a resolute desire to doe the like. And this is the reason, why me thought I should conti­new still to write on the liues of noble men, and why I made also this tenthe booke: in the which are conteined the liues of Pericles, and Fabius Maximus, who mainteined warres a­gainst Hanniball. For they were both men very like together in many sundry vertues, and spe­cially in curtesie and iustice: & for that they could paciently beare the follies of their people, and companions that were in charge of gouernment with them, they were maruelous pro­fitable members for their countrie. But if we haue sorted them well together, comparing the one with the other: you shall easely iudge that reade our writings of their liues. Pericles was of the tribe of the Acamantides, Pericles stacke. of the towne of CHOLARGVS, and of one of the best & most auncient families of the cittie of ATHENS, both by his father and mother. For Xanthippus his D father (who ouercame in battell the lieutenants of the king of PERSIA in the iorney of My­sala) maried Agariste that came of Clisthenes, he who draue out of ATHENS Pisistratus of­spring, and valliantly ouerthrewe their tyrannie. Afterwards he established lawes, and ordei­ned a very graue forme of gouernment, to mainteine his citizens in peace and concorde to­gether. This Agariste dreamed one night, that she was brought a bed of a lyon: and very shortely after she was deliuered of Pericles, Pericles mo­thers dreame. who was so well proportioned in all the partes of his bodie,Pericles had a long head. that nothing could be mended, sauing that his head was somwhat to long and out of proportion to the rest of his bodie. And this is the only cause why all the statues & images of him almost, are made with a helmet of his head: bicause the workemen as it should seeme (and so it is most likely) were willing to hide the bleamishe of his deformitie. But the ATTI­CAN E poets dyd call him Schinocephalos, asmuch to saye, as headed like an onyon. For those of ATTICA doe somtime name that which is called in the vulgar tongue Scilla, that is to saye, an onyon of barbarie: Schinos. And Cratinus the Comicall poet in his comedie be intituled Chirones, sayed:

Olde Saturne he, and dreadfull dyre debate
begotten haue, betvvene them Carnally,
this tyranne here, this heauy iollting pate,
in courte of goddes so termed vvorthely.

And againe also in that which he nameth Nemesis, speaking of him, he sayeth:

Come Iupiter, come Iupiter,F
Come iollthead, and come inkeeper.

And Teleclides mocking him also, sayeth in a place:

[Page 169] A Somtimes he standes, amazed vvhen he perceyues,
that harde it vvere, sufficiently to knovve,
in vvhat estate, his gouernment he leaues.
And then vvill he, be seldome seene by lovve,
suche heauy heapes, vvith in his braynes doe grovve.
But yet somtimes, out of that monstruous pate
he thundreth fast, and threatneth euery state.

And Eupolis in a comedie which he intituled Démi: being very inquisitiue, and asking par­ticularly of euery one of the Orators (whom he fayned were returned out of hell) when they named Pericles the last man vnto him, he sayed:

B Truely thou hast novv brought, vnto vs here that dvvell,
the chief of all the captaines, that come from darksome hell.

And as for musicke, the most authors write, that Damon dyd teache him musicke,Pericles stu­dies and tea­chers. of whose name (as men saye) they should pronounce the first syllable shorte. Howbeit Aristotle sayeth, that he was taught musicke by Pythoclides. Howsoeuer it was, it is certaine that this Damon was a man of deepe vnderstanding, and subtill in matters of gouernment: for, to hide from the people his sufficiency therein, he gaue it out he was a musitian, and dyd resorte vnto Pericles, as a master wrestler, or fenser: but he taught him howe he should deale in mat­ters of state. Notwithstanding, in the ende he could not so conningly conuey this matter, but the people sawe his harping and musicke, was only a viser to his other practice: wherefore C they dyd banish him ATHENS for fiue yeres, as a man that busilie tooke vpon him to chaunge the state of things, and that fauored tyrannie. And this gaue the Comicall poets matter to playe vpon him finely: among which Plato in a comedie of his, bringeth in a man that as­keth him:

O Chiron, tell me first: art thou in deede the man,
vvhich dyd instruct Pericles thus? make aunsvver if thou can.

He was somtime also scholler to the philosopher Zenon, who was borne in the cittie of E­LEA,Zenon Elea­tean. & taught naturall philosophie, as Parmenides dyd: but his profession was to thwarte and contrary all men, and to alledge a world of obiections in his disputation, which were so in­tricate, that his aduersarie replying against him, knewe not howe to aunswer him, nor to D conclude his argument. The which Timon Phliasius witnesseth in these wordes,

Zenon vvas subtill sure, and very eloquent,
and craftilie could vvinde a man, by vvaye of argument,
if so he vvere disposed, his cunning to descrie,
or shovve the sharpenes of his vvitt, to practise pollicie.

But Anaxagoras Clazomenian was he that was most familliar and conuersaunt with him, and dyd put in him the maiestie and grauity he shewed in all his sayings, and doings, who dyd farre excell the common course of ordinarie Orators that pleaded before the peo­ple: and to be shorte, he it was that dyd facion his manners, altogether to carie that graue countenaunce which he dyd. For they called Anaxagoras in his time, Nùśs, as much to saye, E as vnderstanding. Either bicause they had his singular wit and capacitie in suche great ad­miration, being growen to searche out the cause of naturall things: or that he was the first man, who dyd ascribe the disposition and gouernment of this world, not vnto fortune or fai­tall necessitie, but vnto a pure, simple, and vnderstanding minde, which doth separate at the first mouing cause, the substaunce of suche like partes as are medled and compounded of di­uers substaunces, in all other bodies through the world. Pericles made maruelous touche of Anaxagoras, who had fully instructed him in the knowledge of naturall things, and of those specially that worke aboue in the ayer and firmament. For he grewe not only to haue a great minde and an eloquent tongue, without any affectation,Pericles [...] ­ners and be­haviour. or grosse countrie termes: but to a but to a certen modest countenaunce that scantly smyled, very sober in his gate, hauing a kynde of [Page 170] sounde in his voyce that he neuer lost nor altered, and was of very honest behauiour, neuer A troubled in his talke for any thing that crossed him, and many other suche like things, as all that sawe them in him, and considered them, could but wonder at him. But for proofe here­of, the reporte goeth, there was a naughty busy fellowe on a time, that a whole daye to­gether dyd nothing but rayle vpon Pericles in the market place, and reuile him to his face, with all the villanous wordes he could vse. But Pericles put all vp quietly,Pericles pa­cience. and gaue him not a worde againe, dispatching in the meane time matters of importaunce he had in hand, vntill night came, that he went softly home to his house, shewing no alteration nor sem­blaunce of trouble at all, though this lewde varlet followed him at the heeles, with wordes of open defamation. And as he was ready to enter in at his owne doores, being darke night, he commaunded one of his men to take a torche, and to bring this man home to B his house. Yet the poet Ion sayeth, that Pericles was a very prowde man, and a stately, and that with his grauity and noble minde, there was mingled a certaine scorne and con­tempt of other: and contrarilie, he greatly prayseth the ciuillitie, humanitie, and curtesie of Cimon, bicause he could facion him selfe to all companies. But letting passe that which the poet Ion sayed: who would that vertue should be full of tragicall discipline, bringing in with it, a certaine saryticall discourse to moue laughture. Nowe Zennon contrariwise dyd counsell all those, that sayd Pericles grauity was a presumption, and arrogancie: that they should also followe him in his presumption. For, to counterfeate in that sorte things honest and vertuous, doth secretly with time breede an affection and desire to loue them, and afterwardes with custome euen effectually to vse and followe them.The benefits of naturall philosophie. So Pericles by C keeping Anaxagoras company, dyd not onely profit him selfe in these things, but he learned besides to put awaye all superstitious feare, of celestiall signes and impressions seene in the ayer. For to those that are ignoraunte of the causes thereof, suche sights are terrible, and to the godly also feareful, as if they were vtterly vndone: and all is, bicause they haue no cer­taine knowledge of the reason that naturall philosophy yeldeth, which in steade of a fearefull superstition, would bring a true religion accompanied with assured hope of goodnes. Some saye a man brought Pericles one daye from is farme out of the countrie, a rammes head that had but one horne,VVhat was signified by the rammes head that had but one horne, & was found in Pericles grounde. and that the prognosticator Lampon considering this head, that had but one strong horne in the middest of his forehead, interpreted, that this was the signifi­cation thereof. That being two tribes and seuerall factions in the cittie of ATHENS tou­ching D gouernment, the one of Pericles, and the other of Thucydides: the power of both should be brought into one, and specially into his parte, in whose house this signe dyd happen. Fur­ther, it is sayed that Anaxagoras being present, dyd cause the rammes head to be clouen in two peces, and shewed vnto them that stoode by, that the brayne of this ramme dyd not fill the panne of his naturall place, but inclosed it selfe in all partes, being narrowe like the poynte of an egge, in that parte where the horne tooke his first roote of budding out. So Anaxagoras was maruelously esteemed at that present by all those that stoode by: but so was Lampon, sone after that Thucydides was driuen awaye, and that the gouernment of the whole common weale fell into the handes of Pericles alone. And it is not to be wondred at (in my opinion) that the naturall philosopher and the prognosticator dyd rightly mere E together in trothe: the one directly telling the cause, and the other the ende of the euent as it fell out. For the profession of the one, is to knowe howe it commeth: and of the other, wherefore it commeth, and to foretell what it betokeneth. For where some saye, that to shewe the cause, is to take awaye the signification of the signe: they do not consider that in seeking to abolishe by this reason the wonderfull tokens and signes in the ayer, they doe take awaye those also which are done by arte. As the noyse of basons, the lightes of fyre by the sea side, and the shadowes of nedles or pointes of dyalles in the sunne: all which things are done by some cause and handyworke, to be a signe and token of something. But this argu­ment peraduenture maye serue better in another booke. And nowe againe to Pericles. Whi­lest he was yet but a young man, the people stoode in awe of him, bicause he somwhat re­sembled F Pisistratus in his countenaunce:Pericles like­ned as Pisi­stratus. and the auncientest men of the cittie also were muche afeard of his softe voyce, his eloquent tongue, and ready vtteraunce bicause [Page 171] A in those he was Pisistratus vp and downe. Moreouer he was very riche and wealthy, and of one of the noblest families of the cittie, and those were his friendes also that caried the only swaye and authoritie in the state: whereupon, fearing least they would banishe him with the banishment of Ostracismon, he would not medle with gouernment in any case, although o­therwise he shewed him selfe in warres very valliant and forward, and feared not to venter his persone. But after that Aristides was dead, that Themistocles was driuen awaye, and that Cimon being euer in seruice in the warres as generall in forreine countries, was a long time out of GRECE: then he came to leane to the tribe of the poore people, preferring the multitude of the poore communaltie, aboue the small number of Nobilitie and riche men,Pericles first beginning to deale in the cōmō wealth. the which was directly against his nature. For of him selfe he was not popular, nor meanely geuen: but he B dyd it (as it should seeme) to auoyde suspition, that he should pretend to make him selfe King. And bicause he sawe Cimon was inclined also to take parte with the Nobilitie, and that he was singularly beloued and liked of all the honester sorte: he to the contrarie enclined to the common people, purchasing by this meanes safety to him selfe, and authoritie against Cimon. So he presently beganne a newe course of life, since he had taken vpon him to deale in matters of state: for they neuer sawe him afterwardes at any time goe into the cittie, but to the market place, or to the Senate house.To much fa­miliaritie breedeth con­tempt. He gaue vp going to all feastes where he was bid­den, and left the entertainment of his friendes, their company and familiaritie. So that in all his time wherein he gouerned the common weale, which was a long time, he neuer went out to supper to any of his friendes, vnles it were that he was once at a feast at his nephew Eury­ptolemus C mariage: and then he taried there no longer, but while the ceremonie was a doing, when they offer wine to the goddes, and so he rose from the table. For these friendly mee­tings at suche feastes, doe much abase any counterfeate maiestie or set countenaunce: and he shall haue much a doe to keepe grauity and reputation, shewing familiaritie to euery knowen friende in such open places. For in perfect vertue, those things truly are euer most excellent, which be most common: and in good and vertuous men there is nothing more admirable vnto straungers, then their dayely conuersation is to their friendes. Pericles nowe to preuent that the people should not be glutted with seeing him to ofte, nor that they should come much to him: they dyd see him but at some times, and then he would not talke in euery mat­ter, neither came muche abroade among them, but reserued him selfe (as Critolaus sayed D they kept the SALAMINIAN galley at ATHENS) for matters of great importaunce. And in the meane season, in other matters of small moment,Ephialtes an orator. he delt by meanes of certaine orators his familliar friendes, amongest whom Ephialtes (as they saye) was one: he who tooke awaye the authoritie and power from the courte of Areopagus, and dyd geue to muche libertie to the people, as Plato sayed. Vpon which occasion, as the Comicall poets saye, he became so stowte and head strong, that they could no more holde him backe, then a younge vnbrideled colte: and tooke such a corage vpon him, that he would obaye no more, but inuaded the Ile of EVBOEA, and set vpon the other Ilandes. Pericles also bicause he would facion a phrase of speache, with a kynde of style altogether agreable to the manner of life and grauitie he had taken vpon him: he gaue him selfe to all matters which he had learned of Anaxagoras, E shadowing his reasons of naturall philosophie, with artificiall rethoricke. For hauing obtei­ned a deepe vnderstanding by studying of philosophie, and a ready waye effectually to ende any matter, he vndertoke to proue (besides that nature had endued him with an excellent witte and capacitie, as the diuine Plato doth write, to bring any thing to serue his purpose) he dyd so artificially compasse it with eloquence, that he farre passed all the orators in his time. And for this cause was he (as they saye) surnamed Olympius, VVhy Peri­cles was sur­named Olym­pius. as muche to saye, as hea­uenly or diuine. But some are of opinion he had that surname, by reason of the common buildings and stately workes he raysed vp in the cittie of ATHENS, that dyd muche set forth the same. Other thinke it was geuen him for his great authoritie and power he had in gouernment, aswell in warres, as in peace. But it is no maruaill that this glorie was F geuen him, considering the many other qualities and vertues that were in him. How­beit the comedies the Poetes caused to be played in those times (in which there were many wordes spoken of him, some in earnest, some in sporte and ieast) doe witnesse [Page 172] that he had that surname geuen him, chiefly for his eloquence. For it is reported, that he A thundered and lightened in his oration to the people, & that his tongue was a torrible light­ning. And touching this matter, they tell of an aunswer Thucydides, Milesius sonne, should pleasauntly make concerning the force of Pericles eloquence, Thucydides was a noble man, and had long time contented against Pericles in matters of the common weale.Thucydides, Pericles ad­uersarie. Archidamus, king of LACEDAEMON, asked Thucydides on a time: whether he or Pericles wrestled best. Thu­cydides made him aunswer. When I haue geuen him an open fall before the face of the world, he can so excellently deny it, that he maketh the people beleeue he had no fall at all, and persuadeth them the contrarie of that they sawe. Notwithstanding he was euer very graue and wise in speaking. For euer when he went vp into the pulpit for orations to speake to the people, he made his prayers vnto the goddes, that nothing might escape his mouthe,B but that he might consider before whether it would serue the purpose of his matter he trea­ted on: yet are there none of his workes extant in writing, vnles it be some fewe lawes he made, and but very fewe of his notable sayings are brought to light, saue only these. He sayed on a time that they must take awaye the cittie of AEGINA, Pericles say­ings. bicause it was a strawe lying in the eye of the hauen PIRAEA. And another time, he sayed that he saw the warres a farre of, com­ming from PELOPONNESVS. Another time, as he tooke shippe with Sophocles (his compa­nion in commission with him as generall of the armie) who commended a fayer young boye they met as they came to the hauen: Sophocles, sayed he, a gouernour must not only haue his handes, but also his eyes cleane. And Stesimbrotus writeth, that in a funerall oration he made in the prayse of those that were slaine in the warre of SAMOS: he sayed they were immor­tall C as the goddes. For we doe not see the goddes (sayed he) as they be, but for the honour that is done to them, and the great happines they enioye, we doe coniecture they are im­mortall: and the same things are in those that dye in seruice, and defence of their countrie. Nowe where Thucydides doth write the gouernment of the common weale vnder Pericles to be as a gouernment of Nobilitie, and yet had apparaunce of a popular state: it is true that in effect it was a Kingdome, bicause one alone dyd rule and gouerne the whole state. And many other saye also,Pericles com­mon wealthe. he was the first that brought in the custome to deuide the enemies landes wonne by conquest among the people, and of the common money to make the peo­ple see playes and pastimes, and that appointed them rewarde for all things. But this custome was ill brought vp. For the common people that before were contented with litle, and got D their liuing paynefully with swet of their browes: became nowe to be very vaine, sumptuous, and riotous, by reason of these things brought vp then. The cause of the alteration doth easely appeare by those things. For Pericles at his first comming, sought to winne the fauour of the people, as we haue sayed before, only to get like reputation that Cimon had wonne. But comming farre shorte of his wealthe and abilitie, to carie out the porte and charge that Cimon dyd,The good deedes of Cimon. entertaining the poore, keeping open house to all commers, clothing poore olde people, breaking open besides all inclosures and pales through all his landes, that e­uery one might with more libertie come in, and take the fruites thereof at their pleasure: and seeing him selfe by these great meanes out gone farre in good will with the common peo­ple, by Demonides counsell and procurement (who was borne in the Ile of IOS) he brought E in this distribution of the common money, as Aristotle writeth. And hauing wonne in a shorte time the fauour and good will of the common people, by distribution of the com­mon treasure, which he caused to be deuided among them, aswell to haue place to see these playes, as for that they had rewarde to be present at the iudgementes, and by other suche like corruptions: he with the peoples helpe, dyd inuey against the courte of the Areopagites, Pericles large distri­bution dimi­nished, the A­reopagit au­thoritie. wherof he neuer was any member. For it neuer came to be his happe to be yerely gouernour, nor keeper of the lawes, nor King of the sacrifices, nor master of the warres: all which were offices chosen in auncient time by lot. And further, those on whom the lot fell, if they had be­haued them selues well in their office, they were called forwards, & raised to be of the bodie of this courte of the Areopagites. Pericles nowe by these meanes hauing obteined great cre­dit F and authoritie amongest the common people, he troubled the Senate of the Areopa­gites in suche sorte, that he pluckt many matters from their hearing, by Ephialtes helpe: [Page 173] A and in time made Cimon to be banished ATHENS, Pericles cau­seth Cimon to be banished Athens. as one that fauored the LACEDAEMO­NIANS, and contraried the common wealthe and authoritie of the people. Notwithstanding he was the noblest and richest persone of all the cittie, and one that had wonne so many glo­rious victories, and had so replenished ATHENS with the conquered spoyles of their ene­mies, as we haue declared in his life: so great was the authoritie of Pericles amongest the peo­ple. Nowe the banishment wherewith he was punished (which they called Ostracismon) was limited by the lawe for tenne yeres.The Ostra­cismon. In which space the LACEDAEMONIANS being come downe with a great armie into the countrie of TANAGRA, the ATHENIANS sent out their power presently against them. There Cimon willing to shewe the ATHENIANS by his deedes, that they had falsely accused him for fauoring the LACEDAEMONIANS: dyd arme B him self, and went on his country mens side, to fight in the companie of his tribe. But Pericles friends gathered together, and forced Cimon to departe thence as a banished man. And this was the cause that Pericles fought that daye more valliantly then euer he dyd, and he wanne the honour and name to haue done more in the persone of him selfe that daye, then any o­ther of all the armie. At that battell also, all Cimons friends, whom Pericles had burdened like­wise to fauour the LACEDAEMONIANS doings, dyed euery man of them that daye. Then the ATHENIANS repented them much that they had driuen Cimon away, and wished he were re­stored, after they had lost this battell vpon the confines of the countrie of ATTICA: bicause they feared sharpe warres would come vpon them againe at the next spring. Which thing when Pericles perceyued, he sought also to further that the common people desired: where­fore C he straight caused a decree to be made, that Cimon should be called home againe,Pericles cal­leth Cimon from exile. which was done accordingly. Now when Cimon was returned, he adulsed that peace should be made betwene both citties: for the LACEDAEMONIANS dyd loue Cimon very well, and contrarily they hated Pericles, and all other gouernours. Some notwithstanding doe write, that Pericles dyd neuer passe his consent to call him home againe, before suche time as they had made a se­cret agreement amongest them selues (by meanes of Elpinice Cimons sister) that Cimon should be sent out with an armie of two hundred galleys, to make warres in the king of Persia his dominions, & that Pericles should remaine at home with the authoritie of gouernment within the cittie. This Elpinice (Cimōs sister) had once before intreated Pericles for her brother, at such time as he was accused before the iudge of treason. For Pericles was one of the committees, D to whom this accusation was referred by the people. Elpinice went vnto him, & besought him not to doe his worst vnto her brother. Pericles aunswered her merilie. Thou art to old Elpinice, thou art to olde, to goe through with these matters. Yet when his matter came to iudgement, & that his cause was pleaded: he rose but once to speake against him (for his owne discharge as it were) & went his waye when he had sayed, doing lesse hurte to Cimon, Pericles mo­deration vnto Cimon. then any other of his accusers. How is Idomeneus to be credited nowe, who accuseth Pericles that he had caused the orator Ephialtes to be slaine by treason (that was his friende, and dyd alwayes counsell him, and take his parte in all kinde of gouernment of the common weale) only for the iealou­sie and enuie he dyd beare to his glorie? I can but muse why Idomeneus should speake so slaun­derously against Pericles, vnles it were that his melancholy humour procured suche violent E speache: who though peraduenture he was not altogether blameles, yet he was euer nobly­minded, and had a naturall desire of honour, in which kinde of men such furious cruell pas­sions are seldome seene to breede. But this orator Ephialtes being cruell to those that tooke parte with the Nobilitie, bicause he would spare nor pardone no man for any offence what­soeuer committed against the peoples authoritie, but dyd followe and persecute them with all rigour to the vttermost: his enemies layed waite for him by meanes of one Aristodicus TANAGRIAN, and they killed him by treason, as Aristotle writeth.The murther of Ephialtes. In the meane time Cimon dyed in the Ile of CYPRVS, being generall of the armie of the ATHENIANS by sea. Where­fore those that tooke parte with the Nobilitie, seeing Pericles was nowe growen very great, and that he went before all other citizens of ATHENS, thincking it good to haue some one to F sticke on their side against him, and to lessen thereby somewhat his authoritie,Thucydides Pericles ad­uersary in the cōmō wealth. that he might not come to rule all as he would: they raised vp against him, one Thucydides, of the towne of ALODECIA, a graue wise man, and father in lawe to Cimon. This Thucydides had lesse skill of [Page 174] warres then Cimon, but vnderstoode more in ciuill gouernment then he, for that he remained A most parte of his time within the cittie: where continually inuaying against Pericles in his pulpit for orations to the people, in shorte time he had stirred vp a like companie against the faction of Pericles. For he kept the gentlemen and richer sorte (which they call Nobilitie) from mingling with the common people, as they were before, when through the multitude of the commnons their estate and dignitie was abscured, and troden vnderfoote. Moreouer he dyd separate them from the people, and dyd assemble them all as it were into one bodie, who came to be of equall power with the other faction, and dyd put (as a man will saye) a counter­pease into the ballance. For at the beginning there was but a litle secret grudge only betwene these two factions, as an artificiall flower set in the blade of a sworde, which made those shewe a litle, that dyd leane vnto the people: and the other also somwhat that fauored the Nobilitie.B But the contention betwene these two persones, was as a deepe cut, which deuided the cittie wholy in two factions: of the which the one was called the Nobilitie, and the other the com­munaltie. Therefore Pericles geuing yet more libertie vnto the people, dyd all things that might be to please them, ordeining continuall playes and games in the cittie, many feastes, banckets, and open pastimes to entertaine the commons with suche honest pleasures and de­uises: and besides all this, he sent yerely an armie of three score gallyes vnto the warres, into the which he put a great number of poore cittizens that tooke paye of the state for nine mo­neths of the yere, and thereby they dyd learne together, and practise to be good sea men. Fur­thermore he sent into the countrie of CHERRONESVS, a thousand free men of the cittie to dwell there, and to deuide the landes amongest them: fiue hundred also into the Ile of NA­XOS:C into the Ile of ANDROS, two hundred & fiftie: into THRACIA, a thousand to dwell with the BISALTES: & other also into ITALIE, when the cittie of SYBARIS was built againe, which afterwardes was surnamed the cittie of the THVRIANS. All this he dyd to ryd the cittie of a number of idle people,A politicke care for idle persones. who through idlenes beganne to be curious, and to desire chaunge of things, as also to prouide for the necessitie of the poore townes men that had nothing. For, placing the naturall citizens of ATHENS neere vnto their subiects and friendes, they serued as a garrison to keepe them vnder, and dyd suppresse them also from attempting any altera­tion or chaunge. But that which deliteth most, and is the greatest ornament vnto the cittie of ATHENS, which maketh straungers most to wonder, and which alone doth bring sufficient te­stimonie, to confirme that which is reported of the auncient power, riches, and great wealthe D of GRECE, to be true and not false: are the stately and sumptuous buildings, which Pericles made to be built in the cittie of ATHENS. For it is the only acte of all other Pericles dyd,Sumptuous buildings e­rected by Pericles. and which made his enemies most to spight him, and which they most accused him for, cry­ing out vpon him in all counsailles & assemblies: that the people of ATHENS were opēly defa­med, for carying awaye the ready money of all GRECE, which was left in the Ile of DELOS to be safely kept there. And although they could with good honestie haue excused this facte, saying that Pericles had taken it from them, for feare of the barbarous people, to the ende to laye it vp in a more stronger place, where it should be in better safetie: yet was this to ouer­great an iniurie offered vnto all the rest of GRECE, and to manifest a token of tyrannie also, to beholde before their eyes, howe we doe employe the money, which they were inforced to E gather for the maintenaunce of the warres against the barbarous people, in gilding, building, and setting forth our cittie, like a glorious woman, all to be gawded with golde and precious stones, and howe we doe make images, and build vp temples of wonderfull & infinite charge. Pericles replied to the contrarie, and declared vnto the ATHENIANS that they were not bounde to make any accompt of this money vnto their friendes and allies, considering that they fought for their safety, & that they kept the barbarous people farre from GRECE, with­out troubling them to set out any one man, horse, or shippe of theirs, the money only excep­ted, which is no more theirs that payed it, then theirs that receyued it, so they bestowe it to that vse they receyued it for. And their cittie being already very well furnished, and prouided of all things necessary for the warres, it was good reason they should employe and bestowe the F surplus of the treasure in things: which in time to come (and being throughly finished) would make their fame eternall. Moreouer he sayed that whilest they continue building, they should [Page 175] A be presently riche, by reason of the diuersitie of workes of all sortes, and other things which they should haue neede of: and to compasse these things the better, and to set them in hande, all manner of artificers and worke men (that would labour) should be set a worke. So should all the townes men, and inhabitants of the cittie, receyue paye and wages of the common treasure: and the cittie by this meanes should be greatly beawtified, and muche more able to mainteine it selfe. For suche as were stronge, and able men of bodie, and of yeres to carie weapon, had paye and entertainment of the common wealthe, which were sent abroade vnto the warres: and other that were not meete for warres, as craftes men, and labourers: he would also they should haue parte of the common treasure, but not without they ear­ned it, and by doing somewhat. And this was his reason, and the cause that made him occupie B the common people with great buildings, and deuises of works of diuers occupations, which could not be finished of long time: to the ende that the cittizens remaining at home, might haue a meane and waye to take parte of the common treasure, and enriche them selues, aswell as those that went to the warres, and serued on the sea, or els that laye in garrison to keepe any place or forte. For some gayned by bringing stuffe: as stones, brasse, yuory, gold, ebbany, & cy­pres. Other got, to worke and facion it: as carpinters, grauers, fownders, casters of images,Diuers artifi­cers at Athēs. masons, hewers of stone, dyers, goldsmithes, ioyners working in yuorie, painters, men that set in sundrie cullers of peces of stone or wodde, and turners. Other gayned to bring stuffe, & to furnishe them: as marchaunts, mariners, and shippemasters, for things they brought them by sea. And by lande other got also: as carte makers, cariers, carters, corde makers, sadlers, coller­makers, C & pyoners to make wayes plaine, & miners, & such like. Furthermore, euery science and crafte, as a captaine hauing souldiers, had also their armie of the worke men that serued them, labouring truely for their liuing, who serued as prētises & iorney men vnder the worke­masters: so the worke by this meanes dyd disperse abroade a common gayne to all sortes of people and ages, what occupation or trade soeuer they had. And thus came the buildings to rise in greatnes & sumptuousnes, being of excellent workemanshippe, & for grace & beawtie not comparable: bicause euery workeman in his science dyd striue what he could to excell others, to make his worke appeare greatest in sight, and to be most workemanly done in showe. But the greatest thing to be woundred at, was their speede and diligence. For where e­uery man thought those workes were not likely to be finished in many mens liues and ages, & D from man to man: they were all done and finished, whilest one only gouernour continued still in credit and authoritie. And yet they saye, that in the same time, as one Agatarchus boasted him self, that he had quickly painted certen beastes: Zeuxis another painter hearing him, aun­swered. And I contrarilie doe reioyce, that I am a long time in drawing of them. For cōmon­ly slight and sodaine drawing of any thing, cannot take deepe cullers, nor geue perfect beawty to the worke: but length of time, adding to the painters diligence and labour in making of the worke, maketh the cullers to continue for euer. For this cause therefore the workes Pericles made, are more wonderfull: bicause they were perfectly made in so shorte a time, and haue cōtinued so long a season. For euery one of those which were finished vp at that time, seemed then to be very auncient touching the beawtie thereof: and yet for the grace & continuance E of the same, it looketh at this daye as if it were but newly done and finished, there is suche a certaine kynde of florishing freshnes in it, which letteth that the iniurie of time cannot im­paire the sight thereof: As if euery one of those foresaid workes, had some liuing spirite in it, to make it seeme young and freshe: and a soule that liued euer, which kept them in their good continuing state. Now the chief surueyour generall of all these workes, was Phidias, albeit that there were many other excellent worke masters in euery science & occupation. For the tem­ple of Pallas, which is called Parthénon (as a man would saye, the temple of the virgine, and is surnamed Hecatompedon, for that it is a hundred foote euery waye) was built by Ictinus, and Callicrates: and the chappell of Eleusin (where the secret ceremonies of the mysteries were made) was first founded by Corabus, who raised vp the first pillers in order, standing beneath F on the ground, and dyd set them vp vnto the master chaptrells. But after he was dead, Me­tagenes, borne in the towne of XYPETA, turned the arches ouer, and then dyd set the pillers in order also which are aboue: and Xenocles of the towne of CHOLARGEA, was he that made [Page 176] the lanterne or toppe of the steeple which couereth the sanctuarie: but the long wall which A Socrates heard Pericles him selfe geue order for the building of it, was done by Calli [...]rates, who vndertooke the worke. Cratinus the Poet, in a comedie he made, laugheth at this worke, to see how slowly it went forward, and how long it was a doing, saying:

Pericles long a goe, dyd ende this vvorke begonne:
and build it highe, vvith glorious vvordes, if so it had bene done.
But as for deedes (in dede) he built nothing at all,
but let it stande: as yet it stands, much liker for to fall.

And as for the Theater or place appointed for musicke, where they heare all musicians playe, and is called Odeon:The Odeon. it is very well made within with diuers seates & degrees, and many ranges of pillers, but the toppe of the roofe is altogether rounde, which is somwhat hanging B downeward round about of it selfe, comming together into one pointe. And it is sayed that this was made after the patterne and facion of king Xerxes royall pauilion, and that Pericles was the first deuiser and maker of it. Wherefore Cratinus in another place of his comedie he maketh of the THRACIANS, doth playe very pretily vpon him, saying:

Pericles here doth come, Dan Iupiter surnamed,
(and onyons hed) vvhich hath in his great noddell finely framed,
The plot of Odeon, vvhen he deliuered vvas
from banishment, and daungers deepe, vvherein he long dyd passe.

Pericles was the first that made maruelous earnest labour to the people that they would make an order, that on the daye of the feast called Panathena [...], they would set vp games for C musicke.Pericles ere­cted games for musicke. And he him selfe being chosen ruler of these games, as iudge to rewarde the best de­seruer: ordained the manner the musicians should euer after keepe in their singing, playing on their flutes, or vpon the citherne, or other instruments of musicke. So the first games that euer were for musicke, were kept within the Odeon: and so were the other after them also, e­uen celebrated there. The gate and entring into the castell was made and finished within the space of fiue yeres, vnder the charge of Mnesicles, that was master of the workes. And whilest these gates were a building, there happened a wonderfull chaunce, which declared very well that the goddesse Minerua dyd not mislike the building, but that it pleased her maruelously. For one of the most painefullest workemen that wrought there, fell by mischaunce from the height of the castell to the grounde, which fall dyd so sore broose him, and he was so sicke D with all, that the phisitians and surgeons had no hope of his life. Pericles being very sorie for his mischaunce, the goddesse appeared to him in his sleepe in the night, and taught him a me­dicine, with the which he dyd easely heale the poore broosed man, & that in shorte time. And this was the occasion why he caused the image of the goddesse Minerua (otherwise called of healthe) to be cast in brasse, and set vp within the temple of the castell, neere vnto the altar which was there before, as they saye. But the golden image of Minerua was made by Phidias, and grauen round about the base: Who had the charge in manner of all other workes, and by reason of the good will Pericles bare him, he commaunded all the other workemen. And this made the one to be greatly enuied, and the other to be very ill spoken of. For their ene­mies gaue it out abroad, that Phidias receyued the gentlewomen of the cittie into his house,E vnder culler to goe see his workes, and dyd conuey them to Pericles. Vpon this brute, the Co­micall poets taking occasion, dyd cast out many slaunderous speaches against Pericles, The Poets raise vp slaū ­ders against Pericles. accu­sing him that he kept one Menippus wife, who was his friend and lieutenante in the warres: and burdened him further, that Pyrilampes, one of his familiar friends also, brought vp fowle, and specially peacoks, which he secretly sent vnto the women that Pericles kept. But we must not wonder at these Satyres, that make profession to speake slaunderously against all the worlde, as it were to sacrifice the iniuries and wronges they cast vpon honorable and good men, to the spight and enuie of the people, as vnto wicked spirites: considering that Stes [...] ­brotus THASIAN durst falsely accuse Pericles of detestable incest, and of abusing his owne sonnes wife. And this is the reason, in my opinion, why it is so hard a matter to come to the F perfect knowledge of the trothe of auncient things, by the monuments of historiographers: considering long processe of time, doth vtterly obscure the trothe of matters, done in former [Page 177] A times. For euery written historie speaking of men that are aliue, and of the time of things, whereof it maketh mention: somtime for hate and enuie, somtime for fauour or flatterie, doth disguise and corrupt the trothe. But Pericles perceyuing that the orators of Thucydides faction, in their common orations dyd still crie out vpon him, that he dyd vainely waste and consume the common treasure, and that he bestowed vpon the workes, all the whole reuenue of the cittie: one daye when the people were assembled together, before them all he asked them, if they thought that the coste bestowed were to muche. The people aunswered him: a great deale to muche. Well, said he then,The noble saying of Pe­ricles. the charges shalbe mine (if you thinke good) and none of yours: prouided that no mans name be written vpon the workes, but mine onely. When Pericles had sayed so, the people cried out alowde, they would none of that (either bi­cause B that they wondred at the greatnes of his minde, or els for that they would not geue him the only honour and prayse to haue done so sumptuous and stately workes) but willed him that he should see them ended at the common charges, without sparing for any costs. But in the end, falling out openly with Thucydides, & putting it to an aduēture which of them should banishe other, with the banishment of Os̄tracismon: Pericles got the vpper hand, and banished Thucydides out of the cittie,Thucydides banished by Pericles. & therewithall also ouerthrewe the contrarie faction against him. Now when he had rooted out all factions, and brought the cittie againe to vnitie & concorde, he founde then the whole power of ATHENS in his handes,Pericles power. and all the ATHENIANS matters at his disposing. And hauing all the treasure, armo ur, gallyes, the Iles, and the sea, and a mar­uelous seigniorie and Kingdome (that dyd enlarge it selfe partely ouer the GRECIANS, and C partely ouer the barbarous people) so well fortified and strengthened with the obedience of nations subiect vnto them, with the friendshippe of Kings, & with the alliance of diuers other Princes & mightie Lords: then from that time forward he beganne to chaunge his manners, and from that he was wont to be toward the people, and not so easely to graunt to all the peo­ples willes and desires, no more then as it were to contrarie windes. Furthermore he altered his ouer gentle and popular manner of gouernment which he vsed vntill that time,Pericles som­what altereth the common weale. as to de­licate & to effeminate an harmonie of musike, and dyd conuert it vnto an imperious gouern­ment, or rather to a kingly authoritie: but yet held still a direct course, and kept him self euer vpright without fault, as one that dyd, sayed, and counselled that, which was most expedient for the common weale. He many times brought on the people by persuasions and reasons, to D be willing to graunt that he preferred vnto them: but many times also, he draue them to it by force, & made them against their willes doe that, which was best for them. Following therein the deuise of a wise phisitian: who in a long and chaungeable disease, doth graunt his pa­cient somtime to take his pleasure of a thing he liketh, but yet after a moderate sorte: and ano­ther time also he doth geue him a sharpe or bitter medicine that doth vexe him, though it heale him. For as it falleth out commonly vnto people that enioye so great an empire: many times misfortunes doe chaunce, that fill them full of sundrie passions, the which Pericles alone could finely steere and gouerne with two principall rudders, feare, and hope: brideling with the one, the fierce & insolent rashenes of the common people in prosperitie, and with the o­ther comforting their grief and discoragement in aduersitie. Wherein he manifestly proued, E that rethorike and eloquence (as Plato sayeth) is an arte which quickeneth mens spirites at her pleasure,The force of eloquence. and her chiefest skill is, to knowe howe to moue passions and affections throughly, which are as stoppes and soundes of the soule, that would be played vpon with a fine fingered hande of a conning master. All which, not the force of his eloquence only brought to passe, as Thucydides witnesseth: but the reputation of his life, and the opinion and confidence they had of his great worthines,Pericles com­mended for his good life & worthines. bicause he would not any waye be corrupted with gifts, neither had he any couetousnes in him. For, when he had brought his cittie not onely to be great, but excee­ding great and wealthy, and had in power and authoritie exceeded many Kings and tyrannes, yea euen those which by their willes and testaments might haue left great possessions to their children: he neuer for all that increased his fathers goodes and patrimonie left him, the value F of a grote in siluer. And yet the historiographer Thucydides doth set forth plainely enough, the greatnes of his power. And the Comicall poets also of that time doe reporte it maliciously vnder couert words, calling his familiar friends, the newe Pisistratides: saying, howe they must [Page 178] make him sweare and protest he would neuer be King, geuing vs thereby to vnderstand, that A his authoritie was to exceeding great for a popular gouernment. And Teleclides (amongest o­ther) sayeth that the ATHENIANS had put into his hands the reuenue of the townes & citties vnder their obedience, and the townes them selues, to binde the one, and to lose the other, & to pull downe their walles, or to build them againe at his pleasure. They gaue him power, to make peace and alliance: they gaue all their force, treasure, & authoritie, and all their goodes, wholy into his handes. But this was not for a litle while, nor in a geere of fauour, that should continue for a time: but this helde out fortie yeres together, he being allwayes the chief of his cittie amōgest the Ephialtes, the Leocrates, the Mironides, the Cimons, the Tolmides, & the Tho­cydides. For after he had preuailed against Thucydides, & had banished him: he yet remained chief aboue all other, the space of fifteene yeres. Thus hauing atteined a regall dignitie to cō ­maunde B all, which continued as aforesaid, where no other captaines authoritie endured but one yere: He euer kept him selfe vpright from bribes and money,Pericles free from giftes taking. though otherwise he was no ill husband, and could warely looke to his owne. As for his landes and goodes left him by his parents, that they miscaried not by negligēce, nor that they should trouble him much, in bu­sying him self to reduce them to a value: he dyd so husband them,Pericles good husbandrie. as he thought was his best and easiest waye. For he solde in grosse euer the whole yeres profit and commoditie of his landes, and afterwardes sent to the market daylie to buye the cates, and other ordinarie proui­sion of housholde. This dyd not like his sonnes that were men growen, neither were his wo­men contented with it, who would haue had him more liberall in his house, for they complai­ned of his ouerhard and straight ordinarie, bicause in so noble and great a house as his, there C was neuer any great remaine left of meate, but all things receyued into the house, ranne vnder accompt, & were deliuered out by proportion. All this good husbandrie of his, was kept vp­right in this good order, by one Euangelus, Steward of his house, a man very honest and skill­full in ordering his householde prouision: and whether Pericles had brought him vp to it, or that he had it by nature, it was not knowen. But these things were farre contrarie to Anaxa­goras wisedome.Anaxagoras a mathemati­cian. For he despising the world, and casting his affection on heauenly things: dyd willingly forsake his house, and suffered all his lande to ronne to layes and to pasture. But (in my opinion) great is the diuersitie betwene a contemplatiue life, and a ciuill life.Great diuer­sitie betwext contemplatiue and ciuill life. For the one employeth all his time vpon the speculation of good and honest things: and to attaine to that, he thinketh he hath no neede of any exteriour helpe or instrument. The other applying D all his time vpon vertue, to the common profit & benefit of men: he thinketh that he needeth riches, as an instrument not only necessarie, but also honest. As, looke vpon the example of Pericles: who dyd relieue many poor people. And Anaxagoras specially among other: of whom it is reported, that Pericles being occupied about matters of state at that time, hauing no leysure to thinke vpon Anaxagoras, he seeing him selfe old & forsaken of the world, layed him downe, and couered his head close, determining to starue him selfe to death with hunger.Anaxagoras determined to furnish him self to death. Pericles vnderstanding this, ranne presently to him as a man halfe cast awaye, and prayed him as earnestly as he could, that he would dispose him selfe to liue, being not only sorie for him, but for him selfe also, that he should lose so faithfull and wise a counseller, in matters of state and gouernment. Then Anaxagoras shewed his face, and tolde him: O Pericles, Anaxagoras saying to Pe­ricles. those that E will see by the light of a lampe, must put oyle to it, to make the light burne. Now beganne the LACEDAEMONIANS to growe iealous, of the greatnes of the ATHENIANS, wherefore Pericles to make the ATHENIANS hartes greater, and to drawe their mindes to great enterprises: set downe an order they should send ambassadours, to persuade all the GRECIANS (in what part soeuer they dwelt in EVROPE, or ASIA, aswell the litle as the great citties) to send their de­puties vnto ATHENS, to the generall assembly that should be holden there,Pericles ap­pointeth a ge­nerall coun­cell to be hol­den as Athēs. to take order for the temples of the goddes which the barbarous people had burnt, and touching the sacrifices they had vowed for the preseruation of GRECE, when they gaue battell vpon them: and tou­ching sea matters also, that euery man might sayle in safetie where he would, & that all might liue together in good peace & loue, one with another. To performe this commission, twenty F persones were sent of this embasiate, euery one of them being fiftie yeres of age and vpward. Whereof fiue of them went to the DORIANS, dwelling in ASIA, and to the inhabitants of the [Page 179] A Iles, euen vnto the Iles of LESBOS, & of the RHODES. Fiue other went through all the coun­try of HELLESPONT, and of THRACIA, vnto the cittie of BIZANTIVM. Other fiue were cō ­maunded to goe into BOEOTIA, into PHOCIDES, and through all PELOPONNESVS, & from thence by the countrie of the LOCRIANS, into the vplande countrie adioyning to it, vntill they came into the country of ACARNANIA, & of AMBRACIA. And the other fiue went first into the Ile of EVBOEA; and from thence vnto the OETAEIANS, and through all the gulfe of MALEA, vnto the PHTIOTES, vnto the ACHAIANS, and the THESSALIANS: declaring to all the people where they came, the ATHENIANS commission, persuading them to send vn­to ATHENS, and to be present at the councell which should be holden there, for the pacifi­cation & vnion of all GRECE. But when all came to all, nothing was done, & the sayed citties B of GRECE dyd not assemble, by practise of the LACEDAEMONIANS (as it is reported) who were altogether the let: for the first refusall that was made of their summons, was at PELO­PONNESVS. This haue I written to make Pericles noble corage to be knowen, and howe pro­founde a wise man he shewed him selfe vnto the world. Furthermore, when he was chosen ge­nerall in the warres, he was much esteemed; bicause he euer tooke great regarde to the safetie of his souldiers.Pericles lo­ued the safry of his men in warres. For by his good will he would neuer hazard battell, which he sawe might fall out doubtfull, or in any thing daungerous: and moreouer, he neuer praysed them for good generalls, neither would he followe them that had obteined great victories by hazard, how­soeuer other dyd esteeme or cōmend them. For he was wont to saye, that if none but him self dyd leade them to the shambles, as much as laye in him, they should be immortall. And when C he sawe Tolmides, the sonne of Tolmaeus (trusting to his former victories, and the praise & com­mendation of his good seruice) dyd prepare vpon no occasion, and to no purpose, to enter into the countrie of BOEOTIA, & had procured also a thousand of the lustiest & most valliant men of the cittie, to be contented to goe with him in that iorney, ouer and aboue the rest of the armie he had leauied: he went about to turne him from his purpose, and to keepe him at home, by many persuasions he vsed to him before the peoples face, and spake certen wordes at that time, that were remembred long after, and these they were. That if he would not be­leeue Pericles counsell, yet that he would tarie time at the least, which is the wisest counsellor of men.Time, the best counseller. These wordes were pretilie liked at that present time. But with in fewe dayes after, when newes was brought that Tolmides selfe was slaine in a battell he had lost,Tolmides slaine in the field. neere vnto the D cittie of CORONEA, wherein perished also, many other honest & valliant men of ATHENS: his wordes spoken before, dyd then greatly increase Pericles reputation & good will with the common people, bicause he was taken for a wise man, and one that loued his citizens.Pericles i [...]r­neyes. But of all his iorneis he made, being generall ouer the armie of the ATHENIANS: the iorney of CHERRONESVS was best thought of and esteemed, bicause it fell out to the great benefit and preseruation of all the GRECIANS inhabiting in that coūtrie. For besides that he brought thi­ther a thousand cittizens of ATHENS to dwell there (in which doing he strengthened the cit­ties with so many good men) he dyd fortifie the barre also, which dyd let it from being of an Ile, with a fortification he drue from one sea to another: so that he defended the countrie a­gainst all the inuasiōs and piracies of the THRACIANS inhabiting thereabouts, & deliuered it E of extreme warre, with the which it was plagued before, by the barbarous people their neigh­bours, or dwelling amongest them, who only liued vpon piracie, and robbing on the seas. So was he likewise much honored & esteemed of straungers, when he dyd enuironne all PELO­PONNESVS, departing out of the hauen of PEGES, on the coast of MEGAERA, with a fleete of a hūdred gallyes. For he dyd not only spoyle the townes all alōgest the sea side, as Tolmides had done before him: but going vp further into the mayne lande, farre from the sea, with his soul­diers he had in the gallyes, he draue some of them to retire within their walles, he made them so affrayed of him: and in the countrie of NEMEA, he ouercame the SICYONIANS in battell, that taried him in the field, and dyd erect a piller for a notable marke of his victorie. And im­barking in his shippes a newe supply of souldiers which he tooke vp in ACHAIA, being friends F with the ATHENIANS at that time: he passed ouer to the firme lande that laye directly a­gainst it. And pointing beyond the mouth of the riuer of Achelous, Achelous [...]. he inuaded the countrie of ACARNANIA, where he shut vp the OENEADES within their walles. And after he had [Page 180] layed waste and destroyed all the champion countrie, he returned home againe to ATHENS A hauing shewed himselfe in this iorney, a dreadfull captaine to his enemies, and very carefull for the safety of his souldiers. For there fell out no manner of misfortune all this iorney (by chaunce or otherwise) vnto the souldiers vnder his charge. And afterwardes, going with a great nauie maruelous well appointed vnto the realme of PONTVS, he dyd there gentily vse and intreate the cities of GRECE, and graunted them all that they required of him: making the barbarous people inhabiting thereabouts, and the Kings and Princes of the same also, to know the great force & power of the ATHENIANS, who sailed without feare all about where they thought good, keeping all the coastes of the sea vnder their obedience. Furthermore, he left with the SINOPIANS thirteene gallyes, with certen number of souldiers vnder captaine Lamachus, to defend them against the tyranne Timesileus: who being expulsed, and driuen a­waye,B with those of his faction, Pericles caused proclamation to be made at ATHENS, that sixe hundred free men of the cittie, that had any desire to goe, without cōpulsion, might goe dwell at SINOPA, where they should haue deuided among them, the goodes & landes of the tyranne & his followers. But he dyd not followe the foolishe vaine humours of his citizens, nor would not yeld to their vnsatiable couetousnes,Pericles would not fol­lowe the coue­tousnes of the people. who being set on a iolitie to see them selues so strōg, and of suche a power, and besides, to haue good lucke, would needes once againe attempt to conquer EGYPT, and to reuolte all the countries vpon the sea coastes, from the empire of the king of PERSIA: for there were many of them whose mindes were maruelously bent to attēpt the vnfortunate enterprise of entering SICILIA,The enter­prise of Sici­liae. which Alcibiades afterwardes dyd muche pricke forward. And some of them dreamed besides, of the conquest of THVSCAN, & the em­pire C of CARTHAGE. But this was not altogether without some likelyhood, nor without occa­sion of hope, considering the large boundes of their Kingdome, & the fortunate estate of their affayres, which fell out according to their owne desire. But Pericles dyd hinder this going out, and cut of altogether their curious desire, employing the most parte of their power and force, to keepe that they had already gotten: iudging it no small matter to keepe downe the LACE­DAEMONIANS from growing greater. For he was allwayes an enemie to the LACEDAEMO­NIANS,Pericles an enemie to the Lacedaemo­nians. as he shewed him selfe in many things, but specially in the warre he made, called the holy warre. For the LACEDAEMONIANS hauing put the PHOCIANS from the charge of the tē ­ple of Apollo, in the cittie of DELPHES, which they had vsurped, & hauing restored the DEL­PHIANS againe vnto the same: so sone as they were gone thence, Pericles went also with ano­ther D armie, & restored the PHOCIANS in again. And where as the LACEDAEMONIANS had caused to be grauen in the forehead of a woulfe of brasse, the priuiledge the DELPHIANS had graunted them, to be the first that should make their demaundes of the oracle: he hauing atteined the like priuiledge of the PHOCIANS, made his image also to be grauen on the right side of the same image, of the brasen woulfe. Nowe howe wisely Pericles dyd gouerne GRECE by the power of the ATHENIANS, his deedes doe plainely shewe. For first of all, the countrie of EVBOEA dyd rebell, against whō he brought the armie of the ATHENIANS. And sodaine­ly in the necke of that, came newes from another coaste, that the MEGARIANS also were in armes against them: and howe that they were already entered into the countrie of ATTICA with a great armie, led by Plistonax, king of LACEDAEMON.Plistonax king of Lace­daemon. This occasion drewe him home­ward E againe, and so he marched backe with speede into his countrie, to make preparation to encoūter his enemies, that were already entered into the territories of ATTICA. He durst not offer them battell, being so great a number of valliant souldiers: but hearing that king Plisto­nax was yet but a young man, and was ruled altogether by Cleandrides counsell and direction (whom the Ephores had placed about him to counsell & direct him) he sought priuilie to cor­rupt Cleandrides. Cleandrides corrupted by Pericles. When he had wonne him sone with his money, he persuaded him to drawe backe the PELOPONNESIANS out of their countrie of ATTICA: and so he dyd. But when the LACEDAEMONIANS sawe their armie cassed, & that the people were gone their waye, euery man to his owne cittie or towne: they were so mad at it, that the King was condemned in a great some. The King being vnable to aunswer his fine, which was so extreme great: he was F driuen to absent him self from LACEDAEMON. Cleandrides on the other side, if he had not fled in time, euen for spight had bene condemned to death. This Cleandrides was Gylippus father, [Page 181] A that afterwards ouercame the ATHENIANS in SICILIA,Gylippus o­uercame the Athenians at Syracusa in Sicile. in whom it seemed nature bred co­uetousnes, as a disease inheritable by succession from father to the sonne. For he being shame­fully conuicted also, for certen vile partes he had played, was likewise banished from SPARTA: as we haue more amply declared in the life of Lysander. Gylippus rob­bed parte of the treasure Lysander sent him withall to Sparta. And Pericles deliuering vp the accōpt of his charge, and setting downe an article of the expense of renne talentes he had employed, or should employe in needefull causes: the people allowed them him, neuer asking question how, nor which waye, nor whether it was true that they were bestowed. Now there are certen writers (amōg whom the philosopher Theophrastus is one) who write that Pericles sent yerely vnto SPARTA tenne talēts, with the which he entertained those that were in authoritie there, bicause they should make no warres with them:Pericles wise pollicy in for­rein enter­tainement. not to buye peace of them, but time, that B he might in the meane season, with better commoditie, and that leysure, prouide to mainteine the warres. After that, as the armie of the PELOPONNESIANS were out of the countrie of AT­TICA, he returned again against the rebels, & passed into the Ile of EVBOEA with fiftie sayle,Pericles asta in Evboea. &c fiue thousand footemen well armed: & there he ouercame all the citties that had taken armes against him, and draue away the Hyppobates, who were the most famous men of all the CHAL­CIDIANS, aswell for their riches, as for their valliantnes. He draue awaye also all the HES­TIAEIANS, whom he chased cleane out of all the countrie, and placed in their cittie, only the citizens of ATHENS. And the cause why he delt so rigorously with them was, bicause they hauing taken a galley of the ATHENIANS prisoner, had put all the men to death that were in her. And peace being concluded afterwards betwene the ATHENIANS and LACEDAEMO­NIANS C for thirtie yeres: he proclaimed open warres against those of the Ile of SAMOS,Pericles ma­keth warre with the Sa­mians. bur­dening them, that they being cōmaunded by the ATHENIANS, to pacifie the quarrells which they had against the MILLESIANS, they would not obaye. But bicause some hold opinion, that he tooke vpon him this warre against SAMOS, for the loue of Aspasia: it shall be no great di­gression of our storie, to tell you by the waye, what manner of woman she was,Aspasia a pas­sing wise wo­man. & what a mar­uelous gifte and power she had, that she could entangle with her loue the chiefest rulers and gouernours at that time of the common weale, and that the philosophers them selues dyd so largely speake & write of her. First of all, it is certaine that she was borne in the cittie of MILE­TVM,The descri­ption of As­pasia. and was the daughter of one Axiochus: she following the steppes and example of an olde curtisan of IONIA, called Thargelia, gaue her selfe only to entertaine the greatest per­sones D & chiefest rulers in her time. For this Thargelia being passing fayer,Thargelia. and carying a come­ly grace with her, hauing a sharpe wit and pleasaunt tongue: she had the acquaintaunce and friendshippe of the greatest persones of all GRECE, and wanne all those that dyd haunte her company to be at the king of Persiaes commaundement. So that she sowed through all the citties of GRECE, great beginnings of the faction of the MEDES: for they were the greatest men of power & authoritie of euerie cittie that were acquainted with her. But as for Aspasia, some saye that Pericles resorted vnto her, bicause she was a wise woman, and had great vnder­standing in matters of state and gouernment. For Socrates him selfe went to see her somtimes with his friends: and those that vsed her company also, brought their wiues many times with them to heare her talke: though her traine about her were to entertaine such as would warme E them by their fire. AEschines writeth, that Lysicles a grasier, being before but a meane man, and of a clubbishe nature, came to be the chief man of ATHENS, by frequenting the companie of Aspasia, after the death of Pericles. And in Platoes booke intituled Menexenus, although the beginning of it be but pleasauntly written, yet in that, this storie is written truely: that this Aspasia was repaired vnto by diuers of the ATHENIANS, to learne the arte of retho­rike of her. Yet notwithstanding it seemeth most likely that the affection. Pericles dyd beare her, grewe rather of loue, then of any other cause. For he was maried vnto a kinsewoman of his owne, and that before was Hipponicus wife, by whom she had Callias, surnamed the riche:Callias the riche. & had afterwards by Pericles, Xantippus and Paralus. But not liking her companie, he gaue her with her owne good will and consent vnto another, and maried Aspasia whom he dearely lo­ued.Pericles ma­ried Aspasia the famous [...]tisan. F For euer when he went abroad, & came home againe, he saluted her with a kisse. Where­upon in the auncient comedies, she is called in many places, the newe Omphale, and somtimes Deianira, and somtimes Iuno. But Cratinus plainely calleth her whore in these verses:

[Page 182]
His Iuno she him brought, Aspasia by name,A
vvhich vvas in deede an open vvhore, and past all [...] of shame.

And it seemeth that he had a bastard: for Eupotu in a comedie of his called Demos [...], brin­geth him in, asking Pyronides thus:

I praye thee: is my bastard sonne yet alive?

And then Pyramides aunswered him:

A perfect man long sence, he surely had bene founde,
if that this levvde, and a naughty vvhore his vertue had not drovvn [...]e.

To conclude, this Aspasia was so famous, that Cyrus (he that sought against king Artaxer­xes his brother, for the empire of PERSIA) called Aspasia his best beloued of all his concu­bines, which before was called Milto, and was borne in PROCIDES, being Hermotineus daugh­ter.B And Cyrus being slayne in the field, Aspasia was caried to the King his brother, with whom afterwardes she was in great fauour. As I was writing this life, this storie came in my minde and me thought I should haue delt hardly, if I should haue left it vnwritten. But to our mat­ter againe. Pericles was charged that he made warres against the SAMIANS, on the behalfe of the MILESIANS, at the request of Aspasia: for these two citties were at warres together, for the cittie of P [...]I [...]NA, but the SAMIANS were the stronger. Now the ATHENIANS commaun­ded them to laye a side their armes, and to come and pleade their matter before them, that the right might be decided: but they refused it vtterly. Wherefore Pericles went thither & tooke awaye the gouernment of the small number of Nobilitie, taking for ostages, fiftie of the chiefest men of the cittie, and so many children besides, which he left to be kept in the Ile of C LEMNOS. Some saye euery one of these ostages offered to geue him a talent: and besides those, many other offered him the like, suche as would not haue the soueraine authoritie put into the handes of the people. Moreouer Pissuthnes the PERSIAN,Pissuthnes the Persian. lieutenant to the king of PERSIA, for the good will he bare those of SAMOS, dyd send Pericles tenne thousand crownes to release the ostages. But Pericles neuer tooke pennie: and hauing done that he determined at SAMOS,A good proofe that Pericles was not c [...]e­tous. and established a popular gouernment, he returned againe to ATHENS. Notwith­standing, the SAMIANS rebelled immediatly after, hauing recouered their ostages againe by meanes of this Pissuthnes that stale them awaye, and dyd furnishe them also with all their mu­nition of warre. Whereupon Pericles returning against them once more, he founde them not idle, nor amazed at his coming, but resolutely determined to receyue him, and to fight for the D seigniorie by sea. So there was a great battell fought betwene them, neere the Ile of TRA­CIA. And Pericles wanne the battell: hauing with foure and fortie sayle only nobly ouercome his enemies,Pericles vi­ctorie againe of the Samiās. which were three score & tenne in number, wherof twenty of them were shippes of warre. And so following his victorie forthwith, he wanne also the porte of SAMOS, and kept the SAMIANS besieged within their owne cittie: where they were yet so bolde, as they would make falies out many times, and fight before the walles of the cittie. But when there arriued a newe supplie of shippes bringing a greater ayde vnto Pericles: then were they shut vp of all sides. Pericles then taking three score gallyes with him, lanched out into the sea, with intent (as some saye) to goe mete certen shippes of the PHOENICIANS (that came to ayde the SA­MIANS) as farre from SAMOS as he could: or as Stesimbrotus sayeth, to goe into CYPRVS,E which me thinketh is not true. But whatsoeuer was his intent, he committed a foule fault. For Melissus (the sonne of Ithagenes, a great philosopher) being at that time generall of the SA­MIANS:Melissus a philosopher, generall of the Samians. perceyuing that sewe shippes were left behinde at the siege of the cittie, and that the captaines also that had the charge of them were no very expert men of warre, persuaded his citizens to make a salye vpon them. Whereupon they fought a battell, and the SAMIANS o­uercame: the ATHENIANS were taken prisoners, and they suncke many of their shippes. Nowe they being lordes againe of the sea, dyd furnishe their cittie with all manner of muni­tion for warres, whereof before they had great want. Yet Aristotle writeth that Pericles selfe was once ouercome in a battell by sea by Melissus. Furthermore the SAMIANS, to be euen with the ATHENIANS for the iniurie they had receyued of them before: dyd brande them in F the forehead with the stampe of an owle, the owle being then the stampe of their coyne at ATHENS,The owle, the stampe of the coine at A­thens. euen as the ATHENIANS had branded the SAMIAN prisoners before with the stāpe [Page 183] A of Samaena. This Samaena is a kynde of a shippe amongest the SAMIANS,Samana a kinde of a shippe. lowe afore, and well layed out in the midde shippe, so that it is excellent good to rise with the waues of the sea, and is very swifte vnder sayle: and it was so called, bicause the first shippe that was made of this facion, was made in the Ile of SAMOS, by the tyranne Polycrates. It is sayed that the poet Aristophanes, couertly conueying the stampe of the SAMIANS, speaking merylie in a place of his comedies sayeth:

The Samians are great learned men.
The wittie saying of A­ristophanes of the Samians.

Pericles being aduertised of the ouerthrowe of his armie, returned presently to the rescue. Melissus went to mete him, and gaue him battell: but he was ouerthrowen, and driuen backe into his cittie, where Pericles walled them in round about the cittie, desiring victorie rather by B time and charge, then by daunger, and losse of his souldiers. But when he sawe that they were wearie with tract of time, and that they would bring it to hazard of battell, and that he could by no meanes withholde them: he then deuided his armie into eight companies, whom he made to drawe lots, and that companie that lighted on the white beane, they should be quiet & make good cheere, while the other seuen fought. And they saye that from thence it came, that when any haue made good cheere, & taken pleasure abroade, they doe yet call it a white daye, bicause of the white beane. Ephorus the historiographer writeth, that it was there, where first of all they beganne to vse engines of warre to plucke down great walles; and that Pericles vsed first this wonderfull inuention: & that Artemon an enginer was the first deuiser of them. He was caried vp and downe in a chayer, to set forward these workes, bicause he had a lam [...] C legge: and for this cause he was called Periphoretos. But Heraclides Ponticus confuteth Ephorus therein, by the verses of Anacreon, in the which Artemon is called Periphoretos, Artemon Pe­riphoretos a timerous [...]. many yeres before this warre of SAMOS beganne: & sayeth that this Periphoretos was a maruelous tender man, and so foolishly afeard of his owne shadowe, that the most parte of his time he sturred not out of his house, & dyd sit allwayes hauing two of his men by him, that held a copper tar­get ouer his head, for feare least any thing should fall vpon him. And if vpon any occasion he were driuen, to goe abroade out of his house: he would be caried in a litle bed hanging neere the grounde, & for this cause he was surnamed Periphoretos. At the last, at nine moneths ende the SAMIANS were compelled to yeld.The Samians doe yeld to Pericles. So Pericles tooke the cittie, & rased their walles to the grounde: he brought their shippes awaye, and made them paye a maruelous great tribute, D whereof parte he receyued in hande, & the rest payable at a certen time, taking ostages with him for assurance of payment. But Duris the SAMIAN dilateth these matters maruelous pittie­fully, burdening the ATHENIANS, and Pericles self with vnnaturall crueltie: whereof neither Thucydides, nor Ephorus, nor Aristotle him selfe maketh mention. And suer I cannot beleeue it is true that is writtē. That he brought the captaines of the gallyes, & the souldiers them selues of SAMIA, into the market place of the cittie of MILETVM: where he made them to be bound fast vnto bordes for the space of tenne dayes, & at the ende of the same, the poore men halfe dead, were beaten downe with clubbes, and their heads passhed in peces: and afterwards they threw out their bodies to the crowes, & would not burie them. So Duris being accustomed to ouerreach, & to lye many times in things nothing touching him: seemeth in this place out of E all reason to aggrauate the calamities of his countrie, only to accuse the ATHENIANS, and to make them odious to the world. Pericles hauing wōne the cittie of SAMOS, he returned againe to ATHENS, where he dyd honorably burie the bones of his slaine citizens in this warre: and him self (according to their manner & custome) made the funerall orations for the which he was maruelously esteemed. In suche sorte, that after he came downe from the pulpit where he made his oration: the ladies & gentlewomen of the cittie came to salute him, & brought him garlāds to put vpon his head, as they doe to noble cōquerers when they returne from games, where they haue wonne the price. But Elpinieé coming to him, sayed.Elpinie [...]. Surely Pericles, thy good seruice done, deserueth garlands of triumphe: for thou hast lost vs many a good and valliant citizen, not fighting with the MEDES, the PHOENICIANS, and with the barbarous people as F my brother Cimon dyd, but for destroying a cittie of our owne nation and [...]yn [...]ed Pericles to these wordes, softely aunswered Elpinice, with Archilocus verse, smyling:Pericles [...]aunte to an olde woman.

VVhen thou art olde, painte not thy selfe.

[Page 184]But Ion writeth, that he greatly gloried, and stoode muche in his owne conceipt, after he A had subdued the SAMIANS, saying: Agamemnon was tenne yeres taking of a cittie of the barbarous people: and he in nine moneths only had wonne the strongest cittie of the whole nation of IONIA. In deede he had good cause to glorie in his victorie: for truely (if Thucy­dides reporte be true) his conquest was no lesse doubtfull, then he founde it daungerous. For the SAMIANS had almost bene lordes of the sea, and taken the seigniorie thereof from the ATHENIANS. After this, the warres of PELOPONNESVS being whotte againe, the CO­RINTHIANS inuading thilanders of CORPHV: Pericles dyd persuade the ATHENIANS to send ayde vnto the CORPHIANS, and to ioyne in league with that Iland, which was of great power by sea, saying: that the PELOPONNESIANS (before it were long) would haue warre with them. The ATHENIANS consented to his motion, to ayde those of CORPHV. Whereupon B they sent thither Lacedaemonius (Cimons sonne) with tenne gallyes only for a mockery: for all Cimons familie and friendes, were wholy at the LACEDAEMONIANS deuotion. Therefore dyd Pericles cause Lacedaemonius to haue so fewe shippes deliuered him, and further, sent him thither against his will, to the ende that if he dyd no notable exploite in this seruice, that they might then the more iustly suspect his goodwill to the LACEDAEMONIANS. More­ouer whilest he liued, he dyd euer what he could, to keepe Cimons children backe from ry­sing: bicause that by their names they were no naturall borne ATHENIANS, but straungers. For the one was called Lacedaemonius, the other Thessalus, and the third Elius: and the mo­ther to all them three, was an ARCADIAN woman borne.Cimōs sonnes. But Pericles being blamed for that he sent but renne gallyes only, which was but a slēder ayde for those that had requested them,C and a great matter to them that spake ill of him: he sent thither afterwardes a great number of other gallyes, which came when the battell was fought. But the CORINTHIANS were maruelous angrie, and went & complained to the counsell of the LACEDAEMONIANS, where they layed open many grieuous complaints and accusations against the ATHENIANS, and so dyd the MEGARIANS also:The Athe­nians accused as Lacedaemō. alledging that the ATHENIANS had forbidden them their hauens, their staples, and all trafficke of marchaundise in the territories vnder their obedience, which was directly against the common lawes, and articles of peace, agreed vpon by othe among all the GRECIANS. Moreouer the AEGINETES finding them selues very ill and cruelly handled, dyd send secretly to make their moue & complaintes to the LACEDAEMONIANS, being afeard openly to complaine of the ATHENIANS. While these things were a doing, the cittie of PO­TIDAEA,D subiect at that time vnto the ATHENIANS (and was built in olde time by the CORIN­THIANS) dyd rebell, and was besieged by the ATHENIANS, which dyd hasten on the warres. Notwithstanding this, ambassadours were first sent vnto ATHENS vpon these complaints, & Archidamus, king of the LACEDAEMONIANS, dyd all that he could to pacifie the most parte of these quarrells and complaints, intreating their friendes and allies. So as the ATHENIANS had had no warres at all, for any other matters wherewith they were burdened, if they would haue graunted to haue reuoked the decree they had made against the MEGARIANS. Where­upon, Pericles, that aboue all other stood most against the reuocation of that decree, & that dyd sturre vp the people, & made thē to stand to that they had once decreed, & ordered, against the MEGARIANS was thought the only original cause & author of the PELOPONNESIAN warres.E For it is sayed that the LACEDAEMONIANS sent ambassadours vnto ATHENS for that matter only. And when Pericles alledged a lawe,Pericles, au­thor of the warres against Pelopōnesus. that dyd forbid them to take away the table, whereu­pon before time had bene written any cōmon law or edict: Polyarces, one of the LACEDAEMON Ambassadours, sayed vnto him. Well, said he, take it not awaye then, but turne the table onely: your lawe I am suer forbiddeth not that. This was pleasauntly spoken of the ambassadour, but Pericles could neuer be brought to it for all that. And therefore it seemeth he had some secret occasion of grudge against the MEGARIANS: yet as one that would finely conuey it vnder the cōmō cause & cloke, he tooke frō them the holy lāds they were breaking vp.Pericles ma­lice against the Mega­rians. For to bring this to passe; he made an order, that they should send an herauld to summone the MEGARIANS to let the land alone, & that the same herauld should goe also vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS to ac­cuse F the MEGARIANS vnto thē. It is true that this ordinance was made by Pericles meanes, as also it was most iust & reasonable: but it fortuned so, that the messenger they sent thither dyed [Page 185] A and not without suspition that the MEGARIANS made him awaye. Wherefore Charinus made a lawe presently against the MEGARIANS: that they should be proclaimed mortall e­nemies to the ATHENIANS for euer, without any hope of after reconciliation. And also if any MEGARIAN should once put his foote within the territories of ATTICA, that he should suffer the paynes of death. And moreouer, that their captaines taking yerely their ordinary othe, should sweare among other articles, that twise in the yere they should goe with their power, and destroy some parte of the MEGARIANS lande. And lastly, that the heraulde Anthemo­critus should be buried by the place called then the gates Thriasienes, and nowe called, Dipy­lon. But the MEGARIANS stowtely denying, that they were any cause of the death of this Anthemocritus: dyd altogether burden Aspasia and Pericles with the same, alledging for B proofe thereof, Aristophanes verses the Poet, in his comedie he intituled the Acharnes, which are so common, as euery boye hath them at his tongues ende.

The young men of our lande (to dronken bybbing bent)
ranne out one daye vnrulily, and tovvards Megara vvent.
From vvhence in their outrage, by force they tooke avvaye,
Simatha noble curtisan, as she dyd sporte and playe.
VVherevvith enraged all (vvith pepper in the nose)
the provvde Megarians came to vs, as to their mortall foes,
And tooke by stelthe avvaye, of harlots eke a payer,
attending on Aspasia, vvhich vvere both young and fayer.

C But in very deede, to tell the originall cause of this warre, and to deliuer the trothe there­of, it is very harde. But all the historiographers together agree, that Pericles was the chiefest author of the warre: bicause the decree made against the MEGARIANS, was not reuoked backe againe. Yet some holde opinion, that Pericles dyd it of a noble minde and iudgement, to be constant in that he thought most expedient. For he iudged that this commaundement of the LACEDAEMONIANS was but a triall, to proue if the ATHENIANS would graunte them: and if they yelded to them in that, then they manifestly shewed that they were the weaker. Other contrarilie saye, that it was done of a selfe will and arrogancie, to shewe his au­thoritie and power, and howe he dyd despise the LACEDAEMONIANS. But the shrowdest profe of all, that bringeth best authoritie with it, is reported after this sorte. Phidias the image D maker (as we haue tolde you before) had vndertaken to make the image of Pallas:Phidias the image maker. and being Pericles friende, was in great estimation about him. But that procured him many ill willers. Then they being desirous to heare by him what the people would iudge of Pericles: they in­tised Menon, one of the worke men that wrought vnder Phidias, and made him come into the market place to praye assurance of the people that he might openly accuse Phidias, for a faulte he had committed about Pallas image. The people receyued his obedience, and his accusation was heard opēly in the market place, but no mention was made of any theft at all: bicause that Phidias (through Pericles counsell & deuise) had from the beginning so layed on the gold vpon the image, that it might be taken of, & wayed euery whitte. Whereupō Peri­cles openly sayed vnto his accusers, take of the golde & way it. The glorie of his works dyd pur­chase E him this enuie. For he hauing grauē vpon the scutchiō of the goddesse, the battel of the AMAZONES, had cut out the portraiture of him self maruelous liuely, vnder the persone of an olde balde man, lifting vp a great stone with both his handes. Further he had cut out Pericles i­mage, excellētly wrought & artificially, seeming in māner to be Pericles self, fighting with an A­MAZON in this sorte. The AMAZONES hād being lifte vp highe, holdeth a darte before Pericles face, so passing cunningly wrought, as it seemed to shadowe the likenes & resemblaunce of Pe­ricles: and yet notwithstanding appeareth plainely to be Pericles self on either side of the por­traiture. So Phidias was clapt vp in prisone, & there dyed of a sicknes, or els of poyson (as some saye) which his enemies had prepared for him: & all to bring Pericles into further suspition, & to geue them the more cause to accuse him. But howsoeuer it was, the people gaue Menon his F freedome, & set him free for paymēt of all subsidies, following the order Glycon made, and gaue the captaines charge they should see him safely kept, and that he tooke no hurte. And about [Page 186] the same time also Aspasia was accused,Aspasia accu­sed. that she dyd not beleeue in the goddess: and her ac­cuser A was Hermippus, maker of the comedies. He burdened her further, that she was a hawde to Pericles, and receyued citizens wiues into her house, which Pericles kept. And Diopithes at the same time made a decree, that they should make searche and enquirie for heretickes that dyd not beleeue in the goddes, and that taught certaine newe doctrine and opinion touching the operations of things aboue in the element, turning the suspition vpon Pericles, bicause of Anaxagoras. The people dyd receyue and confirme this inquisition: and it was moued also then by Dracontides, that Pericles should deliuer an accompt of the money he had spent, vnto the handes of the Prytanes, who were treasorers of the common fines and reuenues,Prytani, trea­sorers of the common fines. and that the iudges deputed to geue iudgement, should geue sentence within the cittie vpon the altar. But Agnon put that worde out of the decree, and placed in stead thereof, that the cause B should be iudged by the fifteene hundred iudges, as they thought good, if any man brought this action for thefte, for batterie, or for iniustice. As for Aspasia, he saued her, euen for the verie pittie and compassion the iudges tooke of him, for the teares he shed in making his humble sute for her, all the time he pleaded her case: as AEschines writeth. But for Anaxa­goras, fearing that he could not doe so muche for him: he sent him out of the cittie, and him­selfe dyd accompany him. And furthermore, seeing he had incurred the ill will of the people for Phidias facte, and for this cause fearing the issue of the iudgement: he set the warres a fyre againe, that allwayes went backeward, and dyd but smoke a litle, hoping by this meanes to weare out the accusations against him, and to roote out the malice some dyd beare him. For the people hauing waightie matters in hande, and very daungerous also: he knewe they C would put all into his handes alone, he hauing wonne already suche great authoritie and re­putation among them. And these be the causes why he would not (as it is sayed) suffer the A­THENIANS to yeld vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS in any thing: howbeit the trothe cannot certenly be knowen. But the LACEDAEMONIANS knowing well, that if they could wede out Pericles, and ouerthrowe him, they might then deale as they would with the ATHENIANS: they commaunded them they should purge their cittie of Cylons rebellion, bicause they knew well enough that Pericles kynne by the mothers side were to be touched withall, as Thucydi­des declareth. But this practise fell out contrarie to their hope, and expectation, that were sent to ATHENS for this purpose. For, wening to haue brought Pericles into further suspition and displeasure, the cittizens honoured him the more, and had a better affiaunce in him then be­fore,D bicause they sawe his enemies dyd so much feare and hate him. Wherefore, before king Archid [...]mus entred with the armie of the PELOPONNESIANS into the countrie of ATTICA, he tolde the ATHENIANS, that if king Archidamus fortuned to waste and destroye all the countrie about, and should spare his landes and goodes for the olde loue and familiaritie that was betweene them, or rather to geue his enemies occasion falsely to accuse him: that from thenceforth, he gaue all the landes and tenements he had in the countrie, vnto the common wealthe. So it fortuned, that the LACEDAEMONIANS with all their friends and confederates, brought a maruelous armie into the countrie of ATTICA,The Lacedae­monians in­uade Attica. vnder the leading of king Archi­damus: who burning & spoyling all the countries he came alōgest, they came vnto the towne of ACHARNES, were they incamped, supposing the ATHENIANS would neuer suffer them to E approche so neere, but that they would giue them battell for the honour and defence of their countrie, and to shewe that they were no cowardes. But Pericles wisely considered howe the daunger was to great to hazard battell, where the losse of the cittie of ATHENS stoode in pe­rill, seing they were three score thousand footemē of the PELOPONNESIANS, & of the BOEO­TIANS together: for so many was their number in the first voyage they made against the A­THENIANS. And as for those that were very desirous to fight, and to put them selues to any ha­zard, being mad to see their countrie thus wasted and destroyed before their eyes, Pericles dyd comforte and pacifie them with these wordes. That trees being cut and hewen downe, dyd spring againe in shorte time: but men being once dead, by no possibilitie could be brought a­gaine.An excellent comparison to staye the soul­diers desier to fight. Therefore he neuer durst assemble the people in counsell, fearing least he should be in­forced F by the multitude, to doe some thing against his will. But as a wise man of a shippe, when he seeth a storme coming on the sea, doth straight geue order to make all things safe in [Page 187] A the shippe, preparing euery thing readie to defend the storme, according to his arte and skill, not harkening to the passengers fearefull cries and pittiefull teares, who thinke them selues cast away: euen so dyd Pericles rule all things according to his wisedome, hauing walled the cittie substancially about, and set good watche in euery corner: and passed not for those that were angrie & offended with him, neither would be persuaded by his friends earnest requests & intreaties, neither cared for his enemies threates nor accusatiōs against him, nor yet recko­ned of all their foolishe scoffing songes they songe of him in the cittie, to his shame and re­proche of gouernment, saying that he was a cowardly captaine, and that for dastardlines he let the enemies take all, and spoyle what they would. Of which number Cleon was one that most defamed him,Cleon accu­seth Pericles. and beganne to enter into some prety credit and fauour with the com­mon B people, for that they were angrie, and misliked with Pericles: as appeareth by these slaun­derous verses of Hermippus, which were then abroade:

O King of Satyres thou, vvho vvith such manly speache
of bloudy vvarres and doughty dedes, dost daylie to vs preache:
VVhy art thou novve afrayed, to take thy launce in hande,
or vvith thy pike against thy foes, corageously to stande?
Synce Cleon stovvte and fierce; doth daylie thee provoke,
VVith biting vvordes, vvith trenchaunt blades, & deadly davvnting stroke.

All these notwithstanding, Pericles was neuer moued any thing, but with silence dyd pa­ciently beare all iniuries and scoffings of his enemies, and dyd send for all that a nauie of a C hundred sayle vnto PELOPONNESVS, whether he would not goe in persone, but kept him self at home, to keepe the people in quiet: vntill such time as the enemies had raised their campe, and were gone awaye. And to entertaine the common people that were offended and angrie at this warre:Note Peri­cles pollicie to pacifie the peoples anger. he comforted the poore people againe, with causing a certen distribution to be made amongest them of the common treasure, and diuision also of the landes that were got by conquest. For after he had driuen all the AEGINETES out of their countrie, he caused the whole Ile of AEGINA to be deuided by lot amongest the cittizens of ATHENS. And then it was a great comforte to them in this aduersitie, to heare of their enemies hurte and losse in suche manner as it dyd fall out.AEgina wōne by the Athe­nians. For their armie that was sent by sea vnto PELOPONNESVS, had wasted and destroyed a great parte of the champion countrie there, and had sacked be­sides, D many small citties and townes. Pericles selfe also entring into the MEGARIANS countrie by lande, did waste the whole countrie all afore him. So the PELOPONNESIANS receyuing by sea asmuche hurte and losse at the ATHENIANS hands, as they before had done by lande vn­to the ATHENIANS: they had not holden out warres so long with the ATHENIANS, but would sone haue geuen ouer (as Pericles had tolde them before) had not the goddes aboue se­cretly hindered mans reason and pollicie. For first of all there came such a sore plague among the ATHENIANS,Plague at Athens. that it tooke awaye the flower of ATHENS youth, and weakened the force of the whole cittie besides. Furthermore the bodies of them that were left aliue being infected with this disease, their hartes also were so sharpely bent against Pericles, that the sicknes ha­uing troubled their braynes, they fell to flat rebellion against him, as the pacient against his E physitian, or children against their father, euen to the hurting of him, at the prouocation of his enemies. Who bruted abroade, that the plague came of no cause els, but of the great mul­titude of the coūtry men that came into the cittie on heapes, one vpon anothers necke in the harte of the sommer, where they were compelled to lye many together, smothred vp in litle tentes and cabines, remaining there all daye long, cowring downewardes, and doing nothing where before they liued in the countrie in a freshe open ayer, and at libertie.Accusations against Peri­cles. And of all this, saye they, Pericles is the only cause, who procuring this warre, hathe pent and shrowded the country men together within the walles of a cittie, employing them to no manner of vse nor seruice, but keeping them like sheepe in a pinnefolde, maketh one to poyson another with the infection of their plague sores ronning vpon them, and geuing them no leaue to chaunge F ayer, that they might so muche as take breathe abroade. Pericles to remedy this, and to doe their enemies a litle mischief: armed a hundred and fiftie shippes, and shipped into them a [Page 188] great number of armed footemen and horsemen also. Hereby he put the cittizens in good A hope, and the enemies in great feare, seeing so great a power. But when he had shipped all his men, and was him selfe also in the admirall ready to hoyse sayle: sodainely there was a great eclypse of the sunne,An eclypse of the sunne. and the daye was very darke, that all the armie was striken with a maruelous feare, as of some daungerous and very ill token towardes them. Pericles seeing the master of his gallye in a maze withall, not knowing what to doe: cast his cloke ouer the masters face, and hid his eyes, asking him whether he thought that any hurte or no. The master aunswered him, he thought it none. Then sayed Pericles againe to him. There is no difference betwene this and that, sauing that the bodye which maketh the darknes is grea­ter, then my cloke which hideth thy eyes. These things are thus disputed of in the schooles of the philosophers. But Pericles hoysing sayle notwithstanding, dyd no notable nor speciall B seruice, aunswerable to so great an armie and preparation. For he laying seige vnto the holy cittie of EPIDAVRVM, when euery man looked they should haue taken it,Pericles hard fortune. was compelled to rayse his seige for the plague that was so vehement: that it dyd not only kill the ATHENIANS them selues, but all other also (were they neuer so fewe) that came to them, or neere their campe. Wherefore perceyuing the ATHENIANS were maruelously offended with him, he dyd what he could to comforte them, and put them in harte againe: but all was in vaine, he could not pacifie them. For by the most parte of voyces, they depriued him of his charge of generall,Pericles de­priued of his charge. and condemned him in a maruelous great fine & summe of money, the which those that tell the least doe write, that it was the summe of fifteene talentes: and those that say more, speake of fiftie talentes. The accuser subscribed in this condemnation, was Cleon, as C Idomeneus, or Simmias saye, or as Theophrastus writeth: yet Heraclides Ponticus sayeth, one La­cratidas. Nowe his common grieues were sone blowen ouer: for the people dyd easely let fall their displeasures towardes him, as the waspe leaueth her stinge behinde her with them she hath stong. But his owne priuate affayers and household causes were in very ill case:Pericles home troubles. both for that the plague had taken awaye many of his friendes and kinsemen from him, as also for that he and his house had continued a long time in disgrace. For Xanthippus (Pericles sonne & heire) being a man of a very ill disposition and nature, and hauing maried a young woman very prodigall and lauishe of expence, the daughter of Isander, sonne of Epilycus: he grudged much at his fathers hardnes, who scantly gaue him money, and but litle at a time. Where­upon he sent on a time to one of his fathers friendes in Pericles name, to praye him to lend D him some money, who sent it vnto him. But afterwardes when he came to demaunde it a­gaine, Pericles dyd not only refuse to paye it him, but further, he put him in sute. But this made the young man Xanthippus so angrie with his father, that he spake very ill of him in euery place where he came: and in mockery reported howe his father spent his time when he was at home, and the talke he had with the Sophisters, and the master rethoritians. For a mis­chaunce fortuning on a time, at the game of throwing the darte, who should throwe best, that he that threwe, dyd vnfortunately kill one Epitimius a THESSALIAN: Xanthippus went pratling vp and downe the towne, that his father Pericles was a whole daye disputing with Protagoras the Rethoritian, to knowe which of the three by lawe and reason should be condemned for this murther. The darte: he that threwe the darte: or the deuiser of that game. Moreouer E Stesimbrotus writeth, that the brute that ranne abroade through the cittie, howe Pericles dyd keepe his wife, was sowen abroade by Xanthippus him selfe. But so it is, this quarrell & hate be­twext the father and the sonne continued without reconciliation vnto the death. For Xan­thippus dyed in the great plague, and Pericles owne sister also: moreouer he lost at that time by the plague, the more parte of all his friends and kinsefolkes, and those specially that dyd him greatest pleasure in gouerning of the state.Pericles con­stancy. But all this dyd neuer pull down his contenaunce, nor any thing abate the greatnes of his minde, what misfortunes soeuer he had susteined. Neither sawe they him weepe at any time, nor mourne at the funeralles of any of his kinse­men or friendes, but at the death of Paralus, his younger and lawfull begotten sonne: for, the losse of him alone dyd only melt his harte. Yet he dyd striue to showe his naturall constancie,F and to keepe his accustomed modestie. But as he would haue put a garland of flowers vpon his head, sorowe dyd so pierce his harte when he sawe his face, that then he burst out in teares, [Page 189] A and cryed a mayne: which they neuer sawe him doe before, all the dayes of his life. Further­more the people hauing proued other captaines and gouernours, and finding by experience that there was no one of them of iudgement and authoritie sufficient, for so great a charge: In the ende, of them selues they called him againe to the pulpit for orations to heate their coun­sells, and to the state of a captaine also to take charge of the state. But at that time he kept him selfe close in his house, as one bewayling his late grieuous losse and sorowe. Howbeit Alcibiades, and other his familiar friendes, persuaded him to shewe him selfe vnto the peo­ple: who dyd excuse them selues vnto him, for their ingratitude towardes him. Pericles then taking the gouernment againe vpon him, the first matter he entred into was: that he prayed them to reuoke the statute he had made for base borne children, fearing least his lawfull B heires would fayle, and so his house and name should fall to the grounde. But as for that lawe, thus it stoode.A lawe as A­thens for base borne childrē. Pericles when he was in his best authoritie, caused a lawe to be made, that they only should be compted cittizens of ATHENS, which were naturall ATHENIANS borne by father and mother. Not long time after, it fortuned that the king of EGYPT hauing sent a gifte vnto the people of ATHENS, of forty thousand bushells of corne, to be distributed a­mong the cittizens there: many by occasion of this lawe were accused to be base borne, and specially men of the baser sorte of people, which were not knowen before, or at the least had no reckoning made of them, and so some of them were falsely and wrongfully con­demned. Whereupon so it sell out, that there were no lesse then fiue thousand of them conuicted and solde for slaues: and they that remained as free men, and were iudged to be C naturall cittizens, amownted to the number of fourteene thousand and fortie persones. Now this was much misliked of the people, that a lawe enacted, and that had bene of suche force, should by the selfe maker and deuiser of the same be againe reuoked and called in. Howbeit Pericles late calamitie that fortuned to his house, dyd breake the peoples hardened hartes a­gainst him. Who thincking these sorowes smarte, to be punishment enough vnto him for his former pryde, and iudging that by goddes diuine iustice and permission, this plague and losse fell vpon him, and that his request also was tollerable: they suffered him to enrolle his base borne sonne in the register of the lawfull cittizens of his familie, geuing him his owne name, Pericles. It is the self same Pericles, who after he had ouercome the PELOPONNESIANS in a great battell by sea, neere vnto the Iles ARGINVSES, was put to death by sentence of the D people, with the other captaines his companiōs.Pericles the base borne put to death. Now was Pericles at that time infected with the plague,Pericles sick­nes. but not so vehemently as other were, rather more temperatly: & by long space of time, with many alterations and chaunges, that dyd by litle and litle decaye, and consume the strength of his bodie, and ouercame his sences and noble minde. Therefore Theophrastus in his moralles declareth, in a place where he disputeth, whether mens manners doe chaunge with their misfortunes, and whether corporall troubles and afflictions doe so alter men, that they forget vertue, and abandon reason:A philosophi­call question touching change of mens māners by misfor­tunes. that Pericles in this sicknes shewed a friende of his that came to see him, I cannot tell what a preseruing charme the women had tyed (as a car­kanet) about his necke, to let him vnderstand he was very ill, since he suffered them to apply suche a foolishe bable to him. In the ende, Pericles drawing fast vnto his death,Pericles death. the Nobilitie E of the cittie, and such his friendes as were left aliue, standing about his bed, beganne to speake of his vertue, and of the great authoritie he had borne, considering the greatnes of his noble actes, and counting the number of his victories he had wonne (for he had wonne nine fough­ten battells being generall of the ATHENIANS, and had set vp so many tokens and trium­phes in honour of his countrie) they reckoned vp among them selues all these matters, as if he had not vnderstoode them, imagining his sences had bene gone. But he contrarilie being yet of perfect memorie, heard all what they had sayed, and thus he beganne to speake vnto them. That he marueled why they had so highly praysed that in him, which was common to many other captaines, and wherein fortune delt with them in equalitie a like, and all this while they had forgotten to speake of the best & most notable thing that was in him,A notable saying of Pe­ricles on his death. which F was: that no ATHENIAN had euer worne blacke gowne through his occasion. And suer so was he a noble and worthie persone. For he dyd not only shewe him selfe mercifull and cur­teous, euen in most weightie matters of gouernment, among so enuious people and hatefull [Page 190] enemies: but he had this iudgement also to thincke, that the most noble actes he dyd were A these, that he neuer gaue him selfe vnto hatred, enuie, nor choller, to be reuenged of his most mortall enemie, without mercy shewed towardes him, though he had committed vnto him suche absolute power and sole gouernment among them. And this made his surname to be Olympius (as to saye, diuine or celestiall) which otherwise for him had bene to prowde and ar­rogant a name,Pericles de­seruedly cal­led Olympius. bicause he was of so good and gentle a nature, and for that in so great libertie he had kept cleane handes & vndefiled: euen as we esteeme the goddes authors of all good, and causers of no ill, and so worthy to gouerne and rule the whole monarchie of the world. And not as Poets saye, which doe confounde our wittes by their follies, and fonde faynings, and are also contrarie to them felues, considering that they call heauen (which conteineth the goddes) the euerlasting seate, which trembleth not, and is not driuen nor moued with B windes, neither is darkened with clowdes, but is allwayes bright and cleare, and at all times shyning equally with a pure bright light, as being the only habitation and mansion place of the eternall God, only happy and immortall. And afterwardes they describe it them selues, full of dissentions, of enmities, of anger and passions, which doe nothing become wise and learned men. But this discourse peraduenture would be better spoken of in some other booke. Nowe, the troubles the ATHENIANS felt immediatly after Pericles death, made them then lament the losse of so noble a member.The Athe­nians Lamen­ted the losse of Pericles being dead. For those who vnpaciently dyd brooke his great au­thoritie while he liued, bicause it drowned their owne: when they came after his death to proue other speakers and gouernours, they were compelled then to confesse, that no mans nature liuing could be more moderate nor graue, with lenitie and mercie, then his was. And C that most hated power, which in his life time they called monarchie, dyd then most plainely appeare vnto them, to haue bene the manifest ramper and bullwarke of the safetie of their whole state and common weale: suche corruption and vice in gouernment of the state, dyd then spring vp immediatly after his death, which when he was aliue, he dyd euer suppresse and keepe vnder in suche sorte, that either it dyd not appeare at all, or at the least it came not to that hed and libertie, that suche faultes were committed, as were vnpossible to be remedied.

The ende of Pericles life.

THE LIFE OF Fabius Maximus.

[figure]

A HAVING already declared vnto you such things worthy memorie as we could collect, and gather of the life of Pericles: it is nowe good time we should proceede to write also of the life of Fabius Maximus. It is sayed the first Fabius, from whom the house and familie of the Fa­bians dyd descend (being the greatest & noblest house of all other in ROME) was begotten by Herculos, whom he gatte of a Nymphe (or as other saye, a woman of the coūtrie) by the riuer of Tyber. And some saye, that the first of this house, were called at the beginning Fodians, bicause they dyd hunte wilde beastes, with pittefalles and ditches. For vnto this present the ROMAINES call ditches, Fossae: and to digge Fodere. Since that time, B the two second letters haue bene chaunged, and they haue called them Fabians. But howsoe­uer it was, this is certaine, that many noble men haue come out of that house: and among o­ther, there was one of that house called Fabius Rullus, whom the ROMAINES for his noble actes dyd surname Maximus, very great. After him Fabius Maximus, Fabius Rullus Maximus. Fabius Ma­ximus called Verrucosus & Ouicula. whose life we haue now in hande, was the fourth lineally descended of the same line, and he was surnamed Verrucosus, bicause of a certen birth marke he had vpon one of his lippes, like a litle warte. And he was al­so surnamed Ouicula, a litle lamme, for his softnes, slownes, and grauity of his doings whilest he was a childe. But bicause of nature he was dull, still, and very silent, and that he was seldome seene to playe at any pastime among the boyes, and for that they sawe he was but of slowe ca­pacitie, and hard to learne and conceyue, and withall that the boyes might doe to him what C they would, he was so lowly to his fellowes: this made men iudge that looked not into him, that he would proue a very foole and nigeot. Yet other were of contrarie opinion of him: who considering more deepely the man, perceyued in his nature a certen secret constancie & the maiestie of a lyon. But Fabius selfe when he was called to serue the common weale, dyd quickely shewe to the world, that which they tooke for dullnes in him, was his grauitie, which neuer altered for no cause or respect: and that which other iudged fearefullnes in him, was very wisedome. And where he shewed him selfe not hastie; nor sodaine in any thing: it was found in him an assured and setled constancie. Wherefore when he came to consider the great soueraintie of their common weale, and the continuall warres it was in: he dyd vse his bodie to all hardnes, and brought vp him selfe therewithall, that he might be the better able to serue [Page 192] in the field: and he gaue him selfe much to eloquence also as a necessary instrument to per­suade A souldiers vnto reason. His tongue likewise dyd agree with his conditions, and manner of life. For he had no manner of affectation, nor counterfeate finenes in his speach, but his words were euer very graue and profounde, and his sentences euen grafte in him by nature, and (as some saye) were much like Thucydides sayings. As appeareth in a funerall oration he made be­fore the people in the praise of his sonne, who dyed when he came out of his Consulshippe, which is yet extant to be seene. Now as for him, hauing bene fiue times chosen Consul,Fabius fiue times Consul. in his first yere of his Consulshippe, he triumphed ouer the LIOVRIANS (which be people of the mountaines, and vpon the coast of GENVA) who being ouerthrowen by him in a great battell, where they had lost many men, they were compelled to goe their waye, & to take the ALP [...]S for their succour, & durst no more appeare vpon the borders of ITALIE, whereupon they dyd B confine. Hannibal entring ITALY afterwards with a great armie, and hauing wonne the first battell neere vnto the riuer of TREBIA: he passed further, and went through THVSCAN, wa­sting and distroying all the countrie as he passed by.Han [...]nibal destroyeth the countrie of Thuscan. This made ROME quake for feare. Besides they sawe many signes and tokens, some common vnto them, as thundering, lightning, & such other like: but other also more straunge, neuer seene nor heard of before. For it was reported that certen targets were waxen all bloudie of them selues, & that about the cittie of ANTIVM they found wheate eares,VVonders. which were all bloudie when they were reaped: that there fell from heauen, burning stones all in a flame of fire: and in the countrie of the PHALERIANS how the element seemed to open, and many litle written scrolles fell downe vpon the ground, in one of the which were written these wordes, worde for worde: Mars doth novv handle his vveapons. C But all these signes and wonders dyd nothing appawle nor daunte the boldnes of Caius Flami­nius, Flaminius rashenes. Consul then: who besides the naturall great corage, & aspiring minde he had to honour, yet was it beyond all reason increased in him, by the wonderfull good successe he had before. For, notwithstanding the Senate called him home againe, and that his fellowe Consul stoode against his intent: he for all that dyd geue battell to the GAVLES, in despight of them all, and wanne the victorie. Likewise, though all these signes & wonders in the ayer, dyd greatly trou­ble, and amaze multitudes of people: yet did they nothing trouble Fabius, for he sawe no appa­rant cause to be troubled withall. But he vnderstanding the small number of his enemies, and the lacke of money that was among them:Fabius wise counsell. gaue counsell, and was of opinion they should pa­ciently forbeare a litle, and not to hazard battell against a man, whose armie hadde bene long D trained in warres, and by many foughten fields was growen valliant and expert. Moreouer, he thought good they should send ayde to their subiects, and other their allies and confederates, as neede required, to keepe their citties still vnder their obedience: and in the meane season by tract of time, to weare out Hanniballs force and power, which was like strawe set a fire, that straight geueth forth a blase, and yet hath no substaunce to holde fire long. When Fabius had thus sayed enough to persuade Flaminius, yet it would not sincke into Flaminius heade: for, sayeth he, I will not tarie vntill the warres come to ROME gates, neither will I be brought to fight vpon the walles of the cittie, to defend it, and as Camillus dyd, that fought within the cit­tie selfe in olde time. Whereup on he commaunded his captaines to set out their bandes to the field, and he him selfe tooke his horse backe: which vpon the sodaine, without any cause E was so afeard, and tooke so on with him selfe, that he cast the Consul to the grounde with his heade forward. For all this fall he would not chaunge his minde, but helde on his iorney to­ward Hannibal, and presented him battell in THVSCAN, by the lake called Thrasimena, The Romai­nes slaine by the Lake of Thrasimena. which is the lake of PERVSIA. This battell was so fiercely fought on both sides, that notwithstanding there was such a terrible earthquake therewhile, that some citties were ouerthrowen and tur­ned topsi turuey, some riuers had their streames turned against their course, and the foote of the mountaines were torne in sonder, and broken open: yet not one of them that were figh­ting, heard any such thing at all. Flaminius the Consul selfe was slaine at that battell,Flaminius the Consul slaine. after he had in his owne persone done many a valliant acte, and many of the worthiest gentlemen and valliantest souldiers of his armie laye dead about him: the residue being fled, the slaughter F was great, for the bodies slaine were fifteene thousand, and so many prisoners left aliue. After this ouerthrowe, Hannibal made all the searche he could possible to finde the bodie of Flami­nius, [Page 193] A to burie him honorably, bicause of his valliantnes: but he could neuer be founde a­mongest the dead bodies, neither was it euer hearde what became of it. Now as touching the first ouerthrowe at TRERIA, neither the generall that wrote it, nor the post that brought the first newes to ROME, tolde the trothe of it as it was, but fayned that the ende was doubtfull, and that they could not tell who had the best. But of this battell, so sone as the Praetor Pomponius had receyued the newes, he called all the people to counsell, where with­out disguising or dissembling at all, he playnely sayed thus vnto them. My Lordes, we haue lost the battell, our army is ouerthrowen, and the Consul him selfe is slaine in the field: wherefore consider what you haue to doe, & prouide for your safety. These wordes spoken to the people, as it had bene a boysterous storme of weather that had fallen on them from B the sea, to put them in daunger, dyd so terrifie the multitude, and trouble the whole cittie for feare: that they were all in a maze, and knewe not what to determine. Yet in the ende they all agreed, that it stoode them vpon to haue a chief magistrate, called in Latin Dicta­tura, that should be a man of corage, and could stowtely vse it without sparing or fearing any persone. And for this, Fabius Maximus was thought the only man mete to be chosen, as he, whose noble corage and graue behauiour was aunswerable, to the dignitie and soue­raintie of the office: and moreouer, that to his grauity and wisedome there was ioyned (by reasonable age) strength of bodie, and valliantnes with experience. This counsell being confirmed by them all, Fabius was chosen Dictator, Fabius Di­ctator. who named Lucius Minutius generall of the horsemen. Then he first required the Senate, that they would graunte him he might C haue his horse in the warres: the which was not lawfull for the Dictator, The Dictator might not ride in the warres. but expressely for­bidden by an auncient order. Either bicause they thought the chiefest force of their armie dyd consist in their footemen, which caused the making of this lawe: whereby the generall should be amongest them in the daye of the battell, and in no wise should forsake them. Or els bicause the authoritie of this magistrate in all other things was so great, that it was in manner after the state of a King: yet all this notwithstanding, they were willing thereunto, and that the Dictator should haue absolute power ouer the people. Fabius at his first com­ming, bicause he would shewe the maiestie and dignitie of his office, and that euery man should be the more obedient and readie at his commaundement: when he went abroade,The maiestie of Fabius the Dictator. he had foure and twentie sergeants before him, carying the bundells of roddes, and axes. D And when one of the Consulls came to him, he sent a sergeant to commaund his bundell of roddes that were caried before him, to be put downe, and all other tokens of dignitie to be layed a side: and that he should come and speake with him, as a priuate man. And first to make a good foundation, and to beginne with the seruice of the goddes:Fabius reli­gion. he delcared vnto the people, that the losse they had receyued, came through the rashenes and willfull negli­gence of their captaine, who made no reckoning of the goddes nor religion: and not through any defaulte and cowardlines of the souldiers. And for this cause he dyd persuade them not to be afrayed of their enemies, but to appease the wrath of the goddes, and to serue and ho­nour them. Not that he made them hereby superstitious, but dyd confirme their valiancy with true religion and godlines: and besides dyd vtterly take awaye and aswage their feare E of their enemies, by geuing them certaine hope and assuraunce of the ayde of the goddes. Then were the holy bookes of the Sibylles prophesies perused, which are kept very secret:The Sibylles bookes of pro­phecies. and therein they founde certaine auncient prophecies and oracles, which spake of the present misfortunes of the time. But what were conteined therein, it is not lawfull to be vttered to any persone. Afterwards the Dictator, before the open assembly of the people, made a solemne vowe vnto the goddes,Fabius vowe. that he would sacrifice all the profits and fruites that should fall the next yere; of sheepe, of sowes, of milche kyne, and of goates in all the mountaines, champion countrie, riuers, or meadowes of ITALIE. And he would celebrate playes of musike, & shewe other fightes in the honour of the goddes, and would bestowe vpon the same the summe of three hundred three & thirtie Sestercians, & three hundred three & thirtie Romaine pence, & F a third parte ouer. All which summe reduced into Graecian money, amownteth to foure score three thousand, fiue hundred, and foure score, and three siluer drachmas, & two obolos. Now it were a hard thing to tell the reason why he doth mention this summe so precisely, and why [Page 194] he dyd deuide it by three, vnles it were to extolle the power of the number of three: bicause A it is a perfect number by the nature, and is the first of the odde numbers, which is the begin­ning of diuers numbers, and conteineth in it self the first differences, and the first elements and principles of all the numbers vnited and ioyned together. So Fabius hauing brought the people to hope, and trust to haue the ayde and fauour of the goddes: made them in the ende the better disposed to liue well afterwardes. Then Fabius hoping after victorie, and that the goddes would send good lucke and prosperitie vnto men, through their valliantnes and wis­dome: dyd straight set forwards vnto Hannibal, not as minded to fight with him, but fully re­solued to weare out his strength and power, by delayes and tract of time: and to increase his pouertie by the long spending of his owne money, and to consume the small number of his people, with the great number of his souldiers. Fabius camped allwayes in the strong and B highe places of the mountaines,Fabius doings against Han­nibal. out of all daunger of his enemies horsemen, and coasted still after the enemie: so that when Hannibal stayed in any place, Fabius also stayed: if Han­nibal remoued, he followed him straight, and would be allwayes neere him, but neuer for­sooke the hilles, neither would he come so neere him, as that he should be inforced to fight against his will. Yet allwayes he followed the enemie at his tayle, and made him euer afeard of him, thincking still that he sought to get the vantage, to geue the charge vpon him. Thus by delaying, and prolonging the time in this sorte: he became disliked of euery bodye. For euery man both in his owne campe, and abroade, spake very ill of him openly: and as for his enemies, they tooke him for no better, then a rancke coward, Hannibal only excepted. But he perceyuing his great reache and policie, and foreseeing the manner of C fight, sawe there was no remedy, but by playne force or slight to bring him to the fight: for otherwise his delaye would ouerthrowe the CARTHAGINIANS, when they should not come to handy strokes with him, wherein only consisted all their hope and strength, and in the meane time his souldiers should fall away, and dye, and his money was scante, and him selfe should growe the weaker. Thereupon Hannibal beganne to bethinke him, and deuise all the stratageames and policies of warre he could imagine: and like a cunning wrestler, to seeke out all the trickes he could to geue his aduersarie the falle. For sodainely, he would goe and geue alarom to his campe: by and by againe he would retire. Another time he would re­moue his campe, from one place to another, and geue him some aduantage, to see if he could plucke his lingring deuise out of his head, and yet to hazard nothing. But as for Fa­bius, D he continued still resolute in his first determination: that delaye of fight was the best waye so to ouerthrowe him. Howbeit Minutius, Minutius ge­nerall of the horsemen, dispised Fa­bius counsell. generall of his horsemen, dyd trouble him muche. For he being earnestly bent to fight without discretion, and brauing of a lustie co­rage, crept into opinion with the souldiers, by his whotte furie and desire to fight. Which wrought muche in them, and so sturred vp their corages, that they mocked Fabius alto­gether: and called him Hanniballs schoolemaster: and contrariwise they commended Mi­nutius, for a valliant captaine, and worthie ROMAINE. This made Minutius looke highe, and haue a prowde opinion of him selfe, mocking Fabius bicause he euer lodged on the hilles, with saying, the Dictator would make them goodly sportes, to see their ene­mies waste and burne ITALY before their face. Moreouer, he asked Fabius friendes, whe­ther E he would in the ende lodge his campe in the skye, that he dyd clyme vp so highe vpon mountaines, mistrusting the earthe; or els that he was so affrayed, his enemies would finde him out, that he went to hyde him selfe in the clowdes. Fabius friendes made reporte of these ieastes, and aduised him rather to hazard battel, then to beare suche reproachefull wordes as were spoken of him. But Fabius aunswered them. If I should yeld to that you counsell me, I should shewe my selfe a greater coward then I am taken for now: by leauing my determination, for feare of their mockes and spightfull wordes. For it is no shame for a man to stand fearefull, and iealous, of the welfare and safetie of his countrie: but otherwise to be afeard of the wagging of euery strawe, or to regard euery common prating, it is not the parte of a worthie man of charge, but F rather of a base minded persone, to seeke to please those whom he ought to com­maunde and gouerne, bicause they are but fooles. After this, Hannibal chaunced to [Page 195] A fall into a great errour. For intending to leaue Fabius to bring his armie into the playnes,Hannibal fell into great er­rour. where there was plentie of vittells, and store of pasture to feede his horse and cattell: he commaunded his guydes to bring him straight after supper, into the playne of CASINVM. They mistaking his wordes, and not vnderstanding well what he sayed, bicause his ITALIAN tongue was but meane: tooke one thing for another, and so brought him and his armie to the ende of a feild neere the cittie of CASILINVM,Casilinum a cittie. through the middest of the which ron­neth a riuer, the ROMAINES call Vulturnus. Vulturnus fl. Nowe the countrie lying by it, was a valley com­passed in with mountaines round about, sauing that the riuer went to the sea: where leauing his owne banckes, it spreadeth abroade into the marisses, and banckes of sande very deepe, and in the ende fell into that parte of the sea which is most daungerous, and there was B neither succour nor couert. Hannibal being now fallen as it were into the bottome of a sacke, Fabius that knewe the countrie, and was very perfect in all the wayes thereaboutes, followed him steppe by steppe, and stopped his passage, where he should haue come out of the valley, with foure thousand footemen, which he planted there to keepe the straight, and disposed the rest of his armie vpon the hanginges of the hilles, in the most apt and fit places all about. Then with his light horse men he gaue a charge,Hannibal set vpon by Fa­bius. vpon the rereward of his enemies battell: which put all Hannibals armie by and by out of order, and so there were slaine eight hundred of his men. Whereupon Hannibal would haue remoued his campe thence immediatly, and knowing then the faulte his guydes had made, taking one place for another, and the daunger wherein they had brought him: he roundely trussed them vp, C and honge them by the neckes. Now to force his enemies to come downe from the toppes of the hilles, and to winne them from their strength, he sawe it was vnpossible, and out of all hope. Wherefore, perceyuing his souldiers both afrayed and discouraged, for that they sawe them selues hemmed in on all sides, without any order to escape: Hannibal determi­ned to deceyue Fabius by a deuise.Hannibals stratageame. He caused straight two thousand oxen to be chosen out of the heard, which they had taken before in their spoyles, and tyed to their hornes light bundells of reedes, and sallowe faggottes, or bunches of the dead cuttings of vines: and commaunded the drouers that had the charge of them, that when they sawe any signall or token lift vp in the ayer in the night, they should then straight set fire on those bundels and bunches, and driue vp the beastes to the hilles, toward the wayes where the enemies laye. D Whilest these things were a preparing, he on the other side ranged his armie in order of battell: and when night came, caused them to marche fayer and softely. Now these beastes, whilest the fyre was but litle that burnt vpon their hornes, went but fayer and softly vp the hill from the foote of the mountaines from whence they were driuen. In so muche as the heard men that were on the toppe of the mountaines, wondred maruelously to see suche flames and fires about the hornes of so many beastes, as if it had bene an armie marching in order of battell with lightes and torches. But when their hornes came to be burnt to the stumpes, and that the force of the fyre dyd frye their very fleshe: then beganne the oxen to fight together, and to shake their heades, wherby they dyd set one another a fyre. Then left they their softe pace, & went no more in order as they dyd before, but for the extreme payne E they felt, beganne to runne here and there in the mountaines, carying fyre still about their hornes, and in their tayles, and set fyre of all the boughes and coppesies they passed by. This was a straunge sight to looke vpon, and dyd muche amase the ROMAINES that kept the passages of the mountaines, for they thought they had bene men that ranne here and there with torches in their handes. Whereupon they were in a maruelous feare and trouble, sup­posing they had bene their enemies that ranne thus towards them, to enuironne them of all sides: so as they durst no more keepe the passages which they were commaunded, but forsa­king the straightes, beganne to flye towards their mayne and great campe. Thereupon Hanni­bals light horse men immediatly possessed the straights that were kept: by reason whereof, all the rest of his armie matched out at their ease and leysure, without feare or daunger, not­withstanding F that they were loden and troubled with maruelous great spoyles, and of all kynde of sortes. Fabius then perceyued very well the same night, that it was but a slight of Hannibal: for some of the oxen that sled here and there fell vpon his armie. Whereupon [Page 196] fearing to fall vpon some ambushe by reason of the darke night, he kept his men in battell A raye, without sturring, or making any noise. The next morning by breake of daye, he beganne to followe his enemie by the tracke, and fell vpon the tayle of the rereward, with whom he skirmished within the straites of the mountaines: and so dyd distresse somewhat Hannibals armie. Hannibal thereupon sent out of his vauntgarde a certaine number of Spaniards (very lusty and nymble fellowes, that were vsed to the mountaines, and acquainted with climing vp vpon them) who comming downe, and setting vpon the ROMAINES that were heauy ar­med, slue a great number of them, and made Fabius to retire. Thereupon they despised Fa­bius the more, and thought worse of him then they dyd before: bicause his pretence and determination was not to be brought to fight with Hannibal, but by wisedome and policie to ouerthrowe him, where as he him selfe by Hannibal was first finely handled and deceyued.B Hannibal then to bring Fabius further in disliking and suspition with the ROMAINES, com­maunded his souldiers when they came neere any of Fabius landes,Hannibals craftines a­gainst Fabius. that they should burne and destroye all round about them, but gaue them in charge in no wise to medle with Fa­bius landes, nor any thing of his, and dyd purposely appointe a garrison to see that nothing of Fabius should miscarie, nor yet take hurte. This was straight caried to ROME, which dyd thereby the more incense the people against him. And to helpe it forward, the Tribunes ne­uer ceased crying out vpon him in their orations to the people, and all by Metellus speciall procurement and persuasion: who of him selfe had no cause to mislike with Fabius, but on­ly bicause he was Minutius kinseman (generall of the horsemen) and thought that the ill opi­nion they bare to Fabius, would turne to the prayse and aduauncement of Minutius. The C Senate also were muche offended with Fabius, for the composition he made with Hannibal, touching the prisoners taken of either side. For it was articled betweene them, that they should chaunge prisoners, deliuering man for man,Fabius cha [...] ­geth prisoners with Hānibal. or els two hundred and fiftie siluer drachmas for a man, if the one chaunced to haue moe prisoners then the other. When ex­chaunge was made betweene them, it appeared that Hannibal had left in his handes of RO­MAINE prisoners, two hundred and fortie moe, then Fabius had to exchaunge of his. The Se­nate cōmaunded there should be no money sent to redeeme them, and greatly founde faulte with Fabius for making this accorde: bicause it was neither honorable, nor profitable for the common weale to redeeme men that cowardly suffered them selues to be taken prisoners of their enemies. Fabius vnderstanding it, dyd paciently beare this displeasure conceyued a­gainst D him by the Senate. Howbeit hauing no money, and meaning to keepe his worde, and not to leaue the poore citizens prisoners behinde him: he sent his sonne to ROME, with commission to sell his landes, and to bring him money immediatly. The young man went his waye to ROME, and sold his fathers farmes, and brought him money forthwith to the campe: Fabius therewith redeemed the prisoners,Fabius rede­meth the pri­soners with his money. and sent their ransome vnto Hannibal. Many of the prisoners whom he had redeemed, offred to repaye him their ransome: but he would neuer take any thing againe, and gaue them all their ransome freely. Afterwards being called to ROME by the priestes to doe certaine solemne sacrifices, he left the armie in charge with Minutius, Fabius lea­ueth Minu­tius his l [...]f tenant in the field. to gouerne the same in his absence, with condition not to set vpon the ene­mie, nor to fight with him at all: the which not only by his authoritie he dyd expressely for­bid E him, but also as his very friende, he dyd warne and intreate him in no wise to attempt. Howbeit Minutius litle regarding his commaundementes or requestes, so sorte as Fabius backe was turned, beganne to be somewhat lustie, and doing with his enemies. So one daye amongest the rest, Minutius perceyuing Hannibal had sent a great parte of his armie a­broade to forrage and get vittells: came and set vpon them that remained behinde, and draue them into their campe, with great slaughter, and dyd put them in a maruelous feare that were saued, as men that looked for no lesse, but to haue bene besieged in their campe. Afterwardes also, when their whole armie came together againe: he retired backe in spight of them all, and lost not a man. This exploite set Minutius in a pryde, and brought the souldiers to be more rashe then they were before. The newes of this ouerthrowe went F with speede to ROME, and there they made it a great deale more then it was. Fabius hearing of it, sayed: he was more afeard of Minutius prosperitie,Minutius rashenes. then of his owne ad­uersitie. [Page 197] A But the common people reioyced maruelosly, and made great shewe of ioye vp and downe the market place. Whereupon Metellus one of the Tribunes going vp into the pulpit,Fabius accu­sed of treason by Mosellus the Tribune. made an oration vnto the people, in the which he highely magnified Minu­tius, and commended his corage: and contrarily charged Fabius no more of cowardlines, but with flat treason. Furthermore, he dyd accuse the Nobilitie and greatest men of ROME, saying: that from the first beginning they had layed a platte to drawe these warres out at length, only to destroye the peoples power and authoritie, hauing brought the whole common weale, to the state of a monarchy, and into the handes of a priuate persone. Who by his remissenes and delayes, would geue Hannibal leysure to plante him selfe in ITALIE, and by time geue open passage to the CARTHAGINIANS, at their pleasure to send B Hannibal a second ayde and armie, to make a full conquest of all ITALIE. Fabius hearing these wordes, rose vp straight, and spake to the people, and taried not about the aunswering of the accusations the Tribune had burdened him withall, but prayed them they would dispatche these sacrifices and ceremonies of the goddes, that he might spedilie returne againe to the campe, to punishe Minutius, for breaking his commaundement, in fighting with the enemie. He had no soner spoken these wordes, but there rose a maruelous tumulte and hurly burley presently among the people, for the daunger: Minutius stoode in then: bicause the Dictator had absolute power and authoritie to imprisone and put to death, whom he thought good, without ordinary course of lawe or araynement. Moreouer, they dyd iudge, since Fabius had alate left his accustomed mildnes and affabilitie, that he would growe to such seueritie in his C anger, that it would be a hard thing to appease him. Wherefore euery man held their peace for feare, sauing only Metellus the Tribune. He hauing authoritie by vertue of his office, to saye what he thought good, and who only of all other kept still his place and authoritie, when any Dictator was chosen: then all the officers that were put down, instantly besought the peo­ple not to forsake Minutius, nor to suffer the like to be done to him, as Manlius Torquatus dyd alate to his sonne,The crueltie of Manlius Torquatus to his sonne af­ter his victo­rie. who strake of his head, after he had valliantly fought with his enemies and ouercomed them, for breaking his commaundement. And beganne to persuade them further, to take this tyrānicall power of the Dictatorshippe from Fabius: and to put their affayers in­to the handes of him, that would and could tell howe to bring them safely to passe. The peo­ple were tickled maruelously with these seditious wordes, but yet they durst not force Fabius D to resigne his Dictatorshippe, though they hare him great grudge, and were angrie with him in their hartes. Howbeit they ordeined that Minutius thenceforth should haue equall power and authoritie with the Dictator in the warres,The Dictator and generall of the horse­men made e­quall in au­thoritie. a thing that was neuer seene nor heard of be­fore, and yet the very same done in that sorte againe, after the battell of Cannes. For Marcus Iunius being at that time Dictator in the campe, they dyd choose another Dictator at ROME, which was Fabius Buteo, to name and create newe Senators in the place of those that were slaine in the battell. But after he had named them, and restored the full number againe of the counsell of the Senate: he discharged the selfe same daye the sergeants that caried the axes before him, and sent awaye the traine that waited vpon him, and dyd so put him selfe in prease of the people in the market place, and followed his owne peculiar busines as a priuate per­sone. E Nowe the ROMAINES imagined, that when Fabius should see howe they had made Minutius equall in authoritie with him, it would greue him to harte for very anger: but they came shorte to iudge of his nature, for he dyd not thincke that their folly should hurte or dishonour him at all. But as wise Diogenes aunswered one that sayed vnto him,Diogenes wordes. looke, they mocke thee: tushe (sayd he) they mocke not me. Meaning thereby, that he tooke them to be mocked, that were offended with their mockes. Thus Fabius tooke euery thing quietly, that the people offered him, and dyd comfort him selfe with the philosophers rules and examples: who doe mainteine, that an honest and wise man, can no waye be in­iured nor dishonoured. For all the displeasure he receyued by the peoples follie, was in respect of the common wealth: bicause they had put a sworde into a mad mans hande, F in geuing Minutius authoritie to followe his rashe humour, and fonde ambition in the warres. Wherefore, fearing least he being blinded with vaine glorie, and presump­tuous opinion of him selfe, should rashely (and vpon a head) hasten to doe some great [Page 198] hurte before he came to the campe: he departed sodainely out of ROME without any mans A knowledge, to returne againe to the cāpe, where he found Minutius so prowde & stowte, that he was not to be delt with. For he would nedes haue the authoritie to commaund the whole armie when it came to his turne. But Fabius would not consent to that, but deuided the one halfe of the armie betweene them: thincking it better he should alone commaunde the one halfe, then the whole army by turnes. So he chose for him selfe, the first and third legion: and gaue vnto him, the seconde and fourth, & deuided also betwene them the ayde of their friends. And when Minutius made his boaste,Minutius pride. that the maiestie of the highest magistrate was brought lower for his sake: Fabius tolde him that he might thincke, if he were wise, he had not to fight with him, but with Hannibal: and if he would nedes contend against his companion, yet he should haue a speciall regard and consideration, that hauing wonne nowe the cittizens good B willes, by whom he was so much honoured, he should haue no lesse care of their healthe and safety, then he had, who was nowe troden vnder foote, and ill intreated by them. Minutius tooke his lesson, for a counterfeate mocke, after olde mens manners & facion: & so taking the one half of the armie vnto him, went and lodged alone by him self. Hannibal hearing of their [...]arre and squaring together, sought straight oportunitie to make their discord finely to serue his turne. Nowe there was a hill betwene both their campes not very harde to be wonne, and it was an excellent place to lodge a campe safely in, and was very fitte and commodious for all things. The fields that were about it, dyd seeme a farre of to be very playne & euen ground, bicause they had no couert of wodde to shadowe them, yet were there many ditches and litle vallies in them: wherefore Hannibal though he might easely haue taken it at his pleasure if he C had listed, dyd let it alone in the middest betwene them, for a bayte to drawe out his enemies to the battell. Nowe when Hannibal sawe Fabius and Minutius lodged a sonder, he placed cer­taine bandes in the night, among those ditches and valleyes. Afterwardes the next morning by breake of daye, he sent a small number of men openly to winne this hill: hoping by this pollicie to traine Minutius out to the field,Hannibal layed ambush for Minutius. as it fell out in deede. For first Minutius sent thi­ther his light horsemen, and afterwardes all his men at armes: and lastely perceyuing that Hannibal him selfe came to relieue his men that were vpon the hill, he him self marched for­ward also with all the rest of his armie in order of battell, & gaue a whotte charge vpon them that defended the hill, to driue them thence. The fight continued equall a good space be­twene them both, vntill such time as Hannibal saw his enemie come directly within his daun­ger,D and shewed the rereward of his battell naked vnto his men, whom before he had layed in ambushe: he straight raised the signall he had geuen them. They vpon that discouered all to­gether, and with great cries dyd set vpon the rereward of the ROMAINES, & slue a great num­ber of them at the first charge: and dyd put the reste in suche a feare and disorder, as it is vn­possible to expresse it. Then was Minutius rashe brauerie and fonde boastes muche cooled, when he looked first vpon one captaine, then vpon another, and sawe in none of them any co­rage to tarie by it, but rather that they were all readie to ronne away. Which if they had done, they had bene cast awaye euery man: for the NVMIDIANS finding they were the stronger, dyd disperse themselues all about the plaine, killing all stragglers that fled. Minutius souldiers being brought to this daunger and distresse, which Fabius foresawe they would fall into,Fabius fore­sight in the worre. and E hauing vpon this occasion his armie readie ranged in order of battell, to see what would be come of Minutius, not by reporte of messengers, but with his owne eyes: he got him to a litle hill before his campe, where when he sawe Minutius and all his men compassed about on euery side, & euen staggering & ready to flye, & heard besides their cries not like men that had hartes to fight, but as men scared, and ready to flye for feare to saue them selues: he clap­ped his hande on his thighe, and fetched a great sighe, saying to those that were about him. O goddes, howe Minutius is gone to cast him selfe awaye, soner then I looked for, and later then he desired? But in speaking these wordes, he made his ensignes marche on in haste, cry­ing out alowde. O my friends, we must dispatche with speede to succour Minutius: for he is a valliāt man of persone, & one that loueth the honour of his countrie. And though with ouer­much F hardines he hath ventred to farre, & made a faulte, thinking to haue put the enemies to flight:time serueth not now to accuse him, we will tell him of it hereafter. So he presētly brake [Page 199] A the NVMIDES, and disparsed them, that laye waiting in the fields for the ROMAINES, whichFabius res­cueth Minu­tius generall of the horse­men. they thought would haue fled. Afterwardes he went further, and dyd set vpon them that had geuen charge vpon the rereward of Minutius battell, where he slue them that made head a­gainst him. The residue, fearing least they should fall into the daunger they had brought the ROMAINES vnto: before they were enuironned in of all sides, dyd turne taile straight to Fa­bius. Now Hannibal seeing this chaunge, and considering howe Fabius in persone, with more corage then his age required, dyd make a lane in the middest of those that fought against the side of the hill, to come to the place where Minutius was: he made the battell to cease, and commaunded to sounde the retreate, and so drue backe his men againe into his campe, the ROMAINES being very glad also they might retire with safetie. They saye Hannibal in his reti­ring, B sayed merylie to his friends: haue not I tolde you (Sirs) many a time and ofte, of the han­ging clowde we sawe on the toppe of the mountaines, howe it would breake out in the ende with a tempest that would fall vpon vs? After this battell, Fabius hauing stript those that were left dead in the field, retired againe to his owne campe, & spake not an ill word of Minutius his companion. Minutius then being come to his cāpe,The great modestie of Fabius. assembled his souldiers, & spake thus to them. My friends, not to erre at all, enterprising great matters, it is a thing passing mans na­ture:Minutius o­rations to his souldiers. but to take warning hereafter, by faultes that are paste and done, it is the parte of a wise and valliant man. For my selfe, I acknowledge I haue no lesse occasion to prayse fortune, then I haue also cause to complaine of her. For that which long time could neuer teach me, I haue learned by experience in one litle pece of a daye: and that is this. That I am not able to com­maunde,The wisedom of Minutius acknowled­ging his fault. C but am my selfe fitter to be gouerned and commaunded by another and that I am but a foole to stande in mine owne conceipt, thinking to ouercome those, of whom it is more honour for me to confesse my selfe to be ouercome. Therefore I tell you, that the Dictator Fa­bius henceforth shalbe he, who alone shall commaund you in all things. And to let him knowe that we doe all acknowledge the fauour which we haue presently receyued at his hands: I will leade you to geue him thankes, & will may selfe be the first man to offer to obey him in all that he shall commaund me.’ These wordes being spoken, he commaunded his ensigne bearers to followe him, & he him selfe marched formest towards Fabius campe. When he came thither, he went directly to the Dictators tente: whereat euery man wondered, not knowing his intent. Fabius came out to mete him. Minutius after he had set downe his ensignes at his seete, sayed D with a lowde voyce, O father: and his souldiers vnto Fabius souldiers, O masters, which name the bondemen that are infranchesed, doe vse to them that haue manumised them. ‘Afterwards euery man being silent, Minutius beganne alowde to saye vnto him.Minutius wordes to Fa­bius. My lorde Dictator, this daye you haue wonne two victories. The one of Hannibal, whom valliantly you haue ouer­come: the second, of my selfe your companion, whom also your wisedome and goodnes hath vanquished. By the one, you haue saued our liues: and by the other, you haue wisely taught vs. So haue we also bene ouercome in two sortes: the one by Hannibal to our shame, and the o­ther by your selfe, to our honour and preseruation. And therefore doe I nowe call you my fa­ther, finding no other name more honorable to call you by, wherewith I might honour you: acknowledging my selfe more bounde vnto you for the present grace and fauour I haue re­ceyued E of you, then vnto my naturall father that begatte me.’ For by him only I was begot­ten: but by you, mine, and all these honest cittizens liues haue bene saued? And hauing spo­ken these wordes, he embraced Fabius: and so dyd the souldiers also, hartely embrace toge­ther, and kisse one another. Thus the ioye was great through the whole campe, and one were so glad of another, that the teares trickled downe their chekes for great ioye. Nowe when Fa­bius was afterwardes put out of his office of Dictatorshippe, there were new Consuls chosen againe: the two first followed directly Fabius former order he had begōne. For they kept them selues from geuing Hannibal any battell, and dyd allwayes send ayde to their subiects and friends, to keepe them from rebellion: vntill that Terentius Varro (a man of meane birth,The rashnes of Terentius Varro. and knowen to be very bold and rashe) by flattering of the people, wanne credit among them to F be made Consul.Terentius Varro, Pau­lus AEmilius Consuls. Then they thought that he by his rashnes and lacke of experience, would incontinently hazard battell: bicause he had cried out in all the assemblies before, that this warre would be euerlasting, so long as the people dyd chuse any of the Fabians to be their ge­neralles, [Page 200] and vawnted him selfe openly, that the first daye he came to see his enemies, he would A ouerthrowe them. In geuing out these braue wordes, he assembled such a power, that the RO­MAINES neuer sawe so great a number together, against any enemie that euer they had: for he put into one campe, foure score and eight thousand fighting men. This made Fabius and the other ROMAINES,The Romai­nes cāpe vn­der Terentius Varro, 88000 men. men of great wisedome and iudgement, greatly affrayed: bicause they sawe no hope for ROME to rise againe, if it fortuned that they should lose so great a number of goodly youth. Therefore Fabius talked with the other Consul, called Paulus AEmilius, Fabius coun­sell to Paulus AEmilius. a man very skilfull and expert in warres, but ill beloued of the common people, whose furie he yet feared, for that they had condemned him a litle before to paye a greatfine to the treasurie: and after he had somwhat comforted him, he beganne to persuade and encorage him to resist the fonde rashnes of his companion, telling him, that he should haue asmuch to doe with Teren­tius B Varro for the preseruation and safety of his countrie, as to fight with Hannibal for defence of the same. For they were both Marshall men, and had a like desire to fight: the one bicause he knewe not wherein the vantage of his strength consisted, and the other bicause he knewe very well his weaknes. You shall haue reason to beleeue me better, for matters touching Han­nibal, then Terentius Varro. For I dare warrant you, if you keepe Hannibal from battell but this yere: he shall of necessitie, if he tarie, consume him self, or els for shame be driuen to flye with his armie. And the rather, bicause hetherto (though he seeme to be lorde of the field) neuer one yet of his enemies came to take his parte: and moreouer bicause there remaines at this daye in his campe not the third parte of his armie, he brought with him out of his countrie. Vnto these persuasions, the Consul (as it is reported) aunswered thus. When I looke into my C selfe, my lorde Fabius, me thinkes my best waye were rather to fall vpon the enemies pikes, then once againe to light into the hands & voyces of our cittizens. Therefore, sith the estate of the common wealth so requireth it, that it behoueth a man to doe as you haue sayed: I will doe my best indeuour to shewe my selfe a wise captaine, for your sake only, rather then for all other that should aduise me to the cōtrarie. And so Paulus departed from ROME with this minde. But Terentius his companion would in any case, they should cōmaund the whole armie by turnies, eche his daye by him selfe: and went to encampe harde by Hannibal, by the riuer of Aufide, neere vnto the village called CANNES. Nowe when it came to his daye to cōmaund by turnes,Ausidius st. early in the mourning be caused the signall of battell to be set out, which was a coate armour of skarlet in graine, that they dyd laye out vpon the pauilion of the ge­nerall:D so that the enemies at the first sight, begāne to be afeard, to see the lustines of this newe come generall, and the great number of souldiers he had also in his hoste, in comparison of them that were not halfe so many. Yet Hannibal of a good corage, commaunded euery man to arme, and to put them selues in order of battell: and him selfe in the meane time taking his horse backe, followed with a fewe, gallopped vp to the toppe of a litle hill not very steepe, from whence he might plainely discerne all the ROMAINES campe, and sawe howe they dyd range their men in order of battell. Nowe one Giscon (a man of like state and nobilitie as him selfe) being with him at that time, tolde him, that the enemies seemed a farre of to be a mar­uelous number. But Hannibal rubbing his forehead, aunswered him. Yea, sayed he, but there is another thing more to be wondered at then you thinke of Giscon. Giscon straight asked him.E What? mary sayeth he this: that of all the great number of souldiers you see yonder, there is not a man of them called Giscon as you are. This mery aunswer deliuered contrarie to their expectation that were with him, looking for some great waightie matter, made them all laughe a good. So downe the hill they came laughing alowde, and tolde this prety leaste to all they met as they rode, which straight from one to another ranne ouer all the campe, in so much as Hannibal him selfe could not holde from laughing. The CARTHAGINIAN souldiers perceyuing this, beganne to be of a good corage, imagining that their generall would not be so merylie disposed as to fall a laughing, being so neere daunger, if he had not perceyued him selfe a great deale to be the stronger, and that he had good cause also to make no reckoning of his enemies. Furthermore, he shewed two policies of a skilfull captaine in the battell.Hannibals strategemes as the battell of Cannes. The F first was, the situation of the place, where he put his men in order of battell, so as they had the winde on their backes: which raging like a burning lightning, raised a sharpe dust out of [Page 201] A the open sandy valley, and passing ouer the CARTHAGINIANS squadron, blewe full in the RO­MAINES faces, with such a violence, that they were compelled to turne their faces, & to trou­ble their owne rankes. The seconde policie was, the forme and order of his battell. For he pla­ced on either side of his winges, the best and valliantest souldiers he had in all his armie:Hannibals or­der of battell as Cannes. and dyd fill vp the middest of his battell with the worste of his men, which he made like a pointe, and was farder out by a great deale, then the two winges of the fronte of his battell. So he commaunded those of the winges, that when the ROMAINES had broken his first fronte, and followed those that gaue backe, whereby the middest of his battell should leaue an hollowe place, and the enemies should come in still increasing within the compasse of the two winges: that then they should set vpon them on both sides, and charge their flanks immediatly, and so B inclose them in behind. And this was cause of a greater slaughter. For when the midle battell beganne to geue backe, and to receyue the ROMAINES within it, who pursued the other very whotly, Hannibals battell chaunged her forme: & where at the beginning it was like a pointe, it became nowe in the middest like a cressant or halfe moone. Then the captaines of the cho­sen bandes that laye out in both the winges, made their men to turne, some on the left hand, and some on the right, and charged the ROMAINES on the flankes,The slaugh­ter of the Ro­maines as the battell of Cannes. and behinde, where they were all naked: so they killed all those that could not saue them selues by flying, before they were enuironned. They saye also, that there fell out another mischief by misfortune, vnto the horsemen of the ROMAINES, and by this occasion. The horse of Paulus AEmilius the Consul being hurte, dyd throwe his master on the grounde: whereupon those that were next him, C dyd light from their horse backs to helpe him. The residue of the horsemen that were a great waye behinde him, seeing them light, thought they had bene all commaunded to light: here­upon euery man forsooke their horse, and fought it out a foote. Hannibal when he sawe that, sayed: yea marie, I had rather haue them so, then deliuered me bounde hande and foote. But for those matters, the historiographers doe dilate more at large. Furthermore, of the two Cō ­suls, Varro saued him selfe by his horse, with a fewe following him, within the cittie of VE­NVSA. Paulus being in the middest of the throng of all the armie,Paulus AE­millius slaine at the battell of Cannes. his bodie full of arrowes that stucke fast in his woundes, and his harte sore loden with grieuous sorowe and anguishe to see the ouerthrowe of his men: was set downe by a rocke, looking for some of his enemies, to come and ryd him out of his payne. But fewe could knowe him, his head and face was of D such a gore bloude: insomuch as his friends and seruants also passed by him, and knewe him not. And there was but one young gentleman of a noble house of the Patricians, called Corne­lius Lentulus, that knewe him, who dyd his best endeuour to saue him. For he lighted a foote presently, & brought him his horse, praying him to get vp vpon him, to proue if he could saue him selfe for the necessitie of his countrie, which nowe more then euer had neede of a good and wise captaine. But he refused the gentlemans offer and his intreatie, and compelled him to take his horse backe againe, though the teares ranne downe his chekes for pittie: and rai­sing him selfe vp to take him by the hande, he sayed vnto him. I pray you tell Fabius Maximus from me, and witnesse with me, that Paulus AEmilius euen to his last hower hath followed his counsaill, and dyd neuer swarue from the promise he made him: but that first he was forced E to it by Varro, and afterwardes by Hannibal. When he had deliuered these wordes, he bad Len­tulus farewell: and ronning againe into the furie of the slaughter, there he dyed among his slaine companions. It is thought there were slaine at this battell, fiftie thousand ROMAINES,50000. Ro­maines slaine at the battell of Cannes. & foure thousand taken prisoners: and other tenne thousand that were taken prisoners in two campes after the battell. When this noble victorie was gotten, Hannibals friendes gaue him counsaill to followe his good fortune: and to enter ROME after the scattered number that fled thither: so as within fewe dayes following he might suppe in their capitoll. A man cannot easely gesse what was the cause that stayed him, that he went not, vnles it was (as I thinke) some good fortune, or fauorable God toward the ROMAINES that withstoode him, and made him afeard and glad to retire. Whereupon they saye, that one Barca a CARTHAGINIAN, in F his anger sayed to Hannibal:All Italy rouolted and submitted thē selues to Hā ­nibal. Syr, you haue the waye to ouercome, but you cannot vse victo­rie. Notwithstanding, this victorie made a maruelous chaunge for him. For hereupon, all ITALY in manner came in to submit them selues to him: where before he had no towne at [Page 202] cōmaundemēt, nor any storehouse or porte through all ITALIE, yea he did maruelous hardly,A & with much a doe vittell his armie with that he could daylie robbe & spoyle, hauing no certē place to retire vnto, nor groūded hope to entertain these warres, but kept the field with his ar­mie, remouing from place to place, as they had bene a great number of murderers & theeues together. For the most parte of the coūtrie, dyd yeld immediatly vnto him: as the cittie of CA­PVA, being the chiefest and greatest cittie of all ITALIE but ROME, and dyd receyue Hannibal, and were at his deuotion. Thus we maye plainely see, that as the poet Euripides sayeth: it is a great mischief not onely to be driuen to make triall of friendes, but proofe also of captaines wisdom. For that which before they accompted cowardlines and fainte harte in Fabius, im­mediatly after the battell, they thought it more then mans reason, and rather a heauenly wis­dome and influence, that so long foresawe the things to come, which the parties selues that B afterwards felt them, gaue litle credit vnto before. Vpon this occasion, ROME reposed incon­tinently all their hope and truste in Fabius, and they repaired to him for coūsell, as they would haue ronne vnto some temple or altar for sanctuarie. So as the first & chiefest cause of staying the people together from dispersing them selues abroade, as they dyd when ROME was taken by the GAVLES: was the only opinion & confidence they had in Fabius wisedome. For where before he seemed to be a coward, and timerous, when there was no daunger nor misfortune happened: then when euery man wept and cried out for sorowe, which could not helpe, and that all the world was so troubled that there was no order taken for anything, he contrarily went alone vp and downe the cittie very modestly, with a bold constant countenaunce,Fabius con­stancie after the ouerthrow at Cannes. spea­king curteously to euery one, and dyd appease their womanishe cries and lamentations, and C dyd forbid the common assemblies & fonde ceremonies, of lamenting the dead corse at their burialls. Then he persuaded the Senate to assemble in counsell, and dyd comforte vp those that were magistrates, and he alone was the only force and power of the cittie: for there was not a man that bare any office, but dyd cast his eye vpon Fabius, to knowe what he should doe. He it was that caused the gates of the cittie straight to be warded, and to keepe those in for going their waye, that would haue forsaken the cittie. He moreouer dyd appointe the time and place of mourning, & dyd commaund whosoever was disposed to mourne,Fabius order for mourning. that he should doe it priuately in his owne house, and to continue only but thirtie dayes. Then he willed all mourning to be left of, and that the cittie might be cleane from such vncleane things. So the feast of Ceres falling about that time, he thought it better to leaue of the sacrifices & pro­cession D they were wont to keepe on Ceres daye: then by their small number that were lest, and sorowe of those that remained, to let their enemies vnderstand their exceeding great losse. For the goddes delite to be serued with glad and reioycing hartes, and with those that are in pro­speritie. But all this notwithstanding, whatsoeuer the priestes would haue done, either to pa­cifie the wrath of the goddes, or to turne awaye the threatnings of these sinister signes, it was forthwith done. For they dyd sende to the oracle of Apollo, in the cittie of DELPHES, one of Fabius kinsemen surnamed Pictor. And two of the Vestall Nunnes being deflowred: the one was buried aliue according to the lawe and custome, and the other made her self awaye. But here­in the great corage and noble clemency of the ROMAINES,The magna­nimitie of the Romaines af­ter the ouer­throwe at Cannes. is maruelously to be noted and re­garded. For the Consul Terentius Varro returning backe to ROME, with the shame of his ex­treme E misfortune & ouerthrowe, that he durste not looke vpon any man: the Senate notwith­standing, and all the people following them, went to the gates of the cittie to meete him, and dyd honorably receyue him. Nay furthermore, those that were the chief magistrates and Se­nators, among whom Fabius was one, when silence was made, they commended Varro much: bicause he did not despaire of the preseruation of the common weale after so great a calami­tie, but dyd returne againe to the cittie, to helpe to reduce things to order, in vsing the autho­ritie of the lawe, and the seruice of the cittizens, as not being altogether vnder foote, but stan­ding yet in reasonable termes of good recouery. But when they vnderstoode that Hannibal af­ter the battell was gone into other partes of ITALIE:Fabius Ma­ximus, and Claudius Marcellus generalles. then they beganne to be of good chere againe, and sent a newe armie and generalles to the field, among which, the two chief generals F were, Fabius Maximus, and Claudius Marcellus, both which by contrary meanes in manner, wanne a like glorie and reputation. For Marcellus (as we haue declared in his life) was a man [Page 203] A of speedy execution, of a quicke hande, of a valliant nature, and a right martiall man, as Homer calleth them that valliantly put them selues in any daunger: by reason whereof, hauing to deale with another captaine a like venturous and valliant as him selfe, in all seruice and exe­cution, he shewed the selfe boldnes and corage that Hannibal dyd. Bu [...] Fabius persisting still vpon his first determination, dyd hope that though he dyd not fight with Hannibal, nor sturre him at all, yet continuall warres would consume him and his armie in the end, and bring them both to nought: as a commō wrestler that forceth his bodie aboue his naturall strength, doth in the ende become a lame and broosed man. Hereupon Possidonius writeth,Possidonius wordes of Fabius & Mar­cellus. that the one was called the ROMAINES sworde, and the other their target. And that Fabius constancie and re­solutnes in warres to fight with securitie, and to commit nothing to hazard & daunger, being B mingled with Marcellus heate and furie: was that only, which preserued the ROMAINES em­pire. For Hannibal meting allwayes in his waye the one that was furious, as a strong ronning streame, founde that his army was continually turmoyled and ouerharried: & the other that was slowe as a litle prety riuer, he founde that his army ranne softely vnder him without any noyse, but yet continually by litle and litle it dyd still consume & diminishe him, vntill he sawe him selfe at the last brought to that passe, that he was weary with fighting with Marcellus, and affrayed of Fabius bicause he fought not. For during all the time of these warres, he had euer these two captaines almost against him, which were made either Praetors, Consuls, or Proconsuls: for either of them both had bene fiue times before chosen Consul. Yet as for Marcellus:Marcellus slaine by an ambushe of Hannibals. Hannibal had layed an ambushe for him in the fifte and last yere of his Consul­shippe, C where he set vpon him on a sodaine; and slue him. But as for Fabius, he layed many baytes for him, and dyd what he could by all the skill and reache he had, by ambushes, and o­ther warlike policies to entrappe him: but he could neuer drawe him within his daunger. Howbeit at one time he put him to a litle trouble, and was in good hope then to haue made him falle vpon his ambushe he had layed for him: and by this policie. He had counterfeated letters written and sent vnto him from the cittie of METAPONT,Hannibals ambush layed for Fabius. to praye him to come to them, and they would deliuer their cittie into his handes: and withall, that such as were priuie to the contentes of the same, desired no other thing but his repaire thither. These letters pre­tily quickned Fabius, insomuch as he was determined one night to haue taken parte of his ar­mie, & to haue gone to them. But bicause the signes of the birdes dyd promise him no good D successe, he left of his purpose. Sone after he vnderstoode they were counterfeate letters, made by Hannibals fine deuise to haue drawen him out, & to haue intrapped him, for whom him selfe laye in persone in ambushe neere the cittie, looking and waiting for his comming: but the goddes who would haue him saued, were only to be thāked for his happy scape. Fur­thermore, concerning the reuolte of the citties that were subject vnto them, and the rising of their allies & friends against them: Fabius thought it farre better to intreate them curteously,Fabius lenitie in correcting of faultes. making them ashamed without occasion to rebell against them, rather then openly to suspect them, and to deale straightly with those that were so to be suspected. Now for this matter, it is reported that Fabius had a souldier in his campe that was a MARSIAN borne by nation, a valliant man of his persone, & also of as noble a house, as any that were of all the allies of the E ROMAINES: who had practised with other his fellowes of the bande he serued in, to goe serue the enemie. Fabius hearing of this practise he went about, gaue him no ill countenaunce for it, but calling him to him, he sayed I must confesse there is no reckoning made of you,Note how Fa­bius reclai­med and euill souldier. as your good seruice doth deserue: wherefore for this time (sayeth he) I blame the pety captaines on­ly, which in such sorte doe bestowe their good will and fauour at aduenture, and not by de­serte. But henceforth it shalbe your owne faulte if you doe not declare your minde vnto me, and betweene you and me make me priuie of your lacke & necessitie. When he had spoken these wordes to him, he gaue him a very good horse for seruice, and dyd rewarde him with o­ther honorable giftes, as men of good seruice & desert haue commonly bestowed on them: and this dyd so encorage the souldier thenceforth, that he became a very faithfull and ser­uiceable F souldier to the ROMAINES. For Fabius thought it more fit, that hunters, riders of horses, & such like as take vpon them to tame brute beastes, should sonner make them leaue their sauage & churlishe nature, by gentle vsage and manning of them: then by beating, and [Page 204] shackling of them. And so a gouernour of men, should rather correct his souldier by paciēce,Necessarie rules for a ca­ptaine. A gentlenes, and clemency: then by rigour, violence, or seueritie. Otherwise he should handle them more rudely, and sharpely, then husbandmen doe figge trees, oliue trees, & wilde pome­garnets: who by diligent pruning and good handling of them, doe alter their harde and wilde nature, & cause them in the end to bring forth good figges, oliues & pomegarnets. Another time certaine captaines of his brought him worde, that there was one of their souldiers which would euer goe out of the cāpe, & leaue his ensigne. He asked them, what manner of man he was. They aunswered him all together, that he was a very good souldier, and that they could hardly finde out suche another, in all their bandes as he: and therewithall they tolde him, of some notable seruice they had seene him doe in persone. Whereupon Fabius made a diligent enquierie to know what the cause was, that made him goe so oft out of the campe: in the end,B he founde he was in loue with a young woman, and that to goe see her, was the cause he dyd so ofte leaue his ensigne, and dyd put his life in so great daunger, for that she was so farre of. When Fabius vnderstoode this, he sent certaine souldiers (vnknowing to the souldier) to bring the woman awaye he loued, and willed them to hyde her in his tente: and then called he the souldier to him, that was a LVCANIAN borne, and taking him a side, sayed vnto him thus. My friend, it hath bene tolde me, how thou hast lyen many nightes out of the campe, against the lawe of armes, and order of the ROMAINES, but therewithall I vnderstande also that other­wise thou art an honest man, and therefore I pardone thy faultes paste, in consideration of thy good seruice: but from henceforth I will geue thee in custodie to such a one, as shall make me accompt of thee. The souldier was blancke, when he heard these wordes. Fabius with that,C caused the woman he was in loue with, to be brought forth, and deliuered her into his hands, saying vnto him. This woman hereafter shall aunswer me thy bodie to be forth comming in the campe amongest vs: and from henceforth thy deedes shall witnesse for the reste, that thy loue vnto this woman, maye be no cloke of thy departing out of the campe for any wicked practise or intent. Thus much we finde written concerning this matter. Moreouer, Fabius af­ter suche a sorte, recouered againe the cittie of TARENTVM,How Fabius wanne Tarē ­tum againe. and brought it to the obedience of the ROMAINES, which they had lost by treason. It fortuned there was a young man in his campe, a TARENTINE borne, that had a sister within TARENTVM, which was very faithfull to him, and loued him maruelous dearely: now there was a captaine, a BRVTIAN borne, that fell in loue with her, and was one of those to whom Hannibal had committed the charge of the D cittie of TARENTVM. This gaue the young souldier the TARENTINE, very good hope, and waye, to bring his enterprise to good effect: whereupon he reuealed his intent to Fabius, and with his priuitie fled from his campe, and got into the cittie of TARENTVM, geuing it out in the cittie, that he would altogether dwell with his sister. Now for a fewe dayes at his first com­ming, the BRVTIAN captaine laye alone by him selfe, at the request of the mayde his sister, who thought her brother had not knowen of her loue: and shortely after the young fellowe tooke his sister aside, and sayed vnto her. My good sister, there was a great speache in the RO­MAINES campe, that thou wert kept by one of the chiefest captaines of the garrison: I praye thee if it be so, let me knowe what he is. For so he be a good fellowe, and an honest man (as they saye he is) I care not: for warres that turneth all things topsi turuey, regardeth not of E what place or calling he is of, and still maketh vertue of necessitie, without respect of shame. And it is a speciall good fortune, at such time as neither right nor reason rules, to happen yet into the handes of a good and gratious lorde. His sister hearing him speake these wordes, sent for the BRVTIAN captaine to bring him acquainted with her brother, who liked well of both their loues, and indeuoured him self to frame his sisters loue in better sorte towards him, then it was before: by reason whereof, the captaine also beganne to trust him very muche. So this young TARENTINE sawe it was very easie, to winne and turne the minde of this amarous and mercenarie man, with hope of great giftes that were promised him, and Fabius should per­forme. Thus doe the most parte of writers set downe this storie. Howbeit some writers saye, that this woman who wanne the BRVTIAN captaine, was not a TARENTINE, but a BRVTIAN F borne, whom Fabius it is sayed, kept afterwards for his concubine: and that she vnderstanding the captaine of the BRVTIANS (who laye in garrison within the cittie of TARENTVM) was [Page 205] A also a BRVTIAN borne, and of her owne natiue countrie: made Fabius priuie to her intent, and with his consent, she comming to the walles of the cittie, spake with this BRVTIAN cap­taine,Tarentum wonne by a womans mea [...]. whom she handled in such sorte, that she wanne him. But whilest this geate was a brew­ing, Fabius, bicause he would traine Hannibal out of those quarters, wrote vnto the souldiers of RHEGIO: which belonged to the ROMAINES, that they should enter the borders of the BRVTIANS, and laye seige to the cittie of CAVLONIA, and rase it to the grounde. These RHEGIAN souldiers were about the number of eight thousand, and the most of them trai­tours, and ronneagates, from one campe to another: and the worst sorte of them, and most defamed of life, were those that Marcellus brought thither out of SICILE, so that in losing them all, the losse were nothing to the common weale, and the sorrowe muche lesse. So Fa­bius B thought, that putting these fellowes out for a praye to Hannibal (as a stale to drawe him from those quarters) he should plucke him by this meanes from TARENTVM: and so it came to passe. For Hannibal incontinently went thence with his armie to intrappe them: and in the meane time Fabius wēt to laye seige to TARENTVM, where he had not lien six dayes before it, but the young man (who together with his sister had drawen the BRVTIAN captaine to this treason) stale out one night to Fabius, to enforme him of all, hauing taken very good markes of that side of the walle the BRVTIAN captaine had taken charge of, who had promised him to keepe it secret, & to suffer them to enter, that came to assaulte that side. Yet Fabius would not grounde his hope altogether vpon the BRVTIANS executing this treason, but went him self in persone to vewe the place appointed, howbeit without attempting any thing for that time C and in the meane season, he gaue a generall assault to all partes of the cittie (aswell by sea as by lande) with great showtes & cries. Then the BRVTIAN captaine seeing all the cittizens and garrison ronne to that parte, where they perceyued the noyse to be greatest: made a signall vn­to Fabius, that now was the time. Who then caused scaling ladders to be brought a pace,Fabius tooke the cittie of Tarentum. Fabius ambi­tion cause of fowle murder. whereupon him selfe with his companie scaled the walles, and so wanne the cittie. But it ap­peareth here, that ambition ouercame him. For first he commaunded they should kill all the BRVTIANS, bicause it should not be knowen he had wonne the cittie by treason. But this bloudie policie failed him: for he missed not only of the glorie he looked for, but most deser­uedly he had the reproche of crueltie and falsehood. At the taking of this cittie, a maruelous number of the TARENTINES were slaine, besides there were solde thirtie thousand of the D chiefest of them, & all the cittie was sacked: and of the spoyle thereof was caried to the com­mon store treasure at ROME, three thousand talents. It is reported also, that when they dyd spoyle and carie awaye all other spoyles lefte behinde, the recorder of the cittie asked Fabius, what his pleasure was to doe with the goddes, meaning the tables, and their images: and to that Fabius aunswered him. Let vs leaue the TARENTINES their goddes that be angrie with them. This notwithstanding, he caried from thence Hercules statue, that was of a monstruous bignes, and caused it to be set vp in the Capitoll, and withall dyd set vp his owne image in brasse a horse backe by him. But in that act he shewed him self farre harder harted, then Mar­cellus had done, or to saye more truely, thereby he made the world knowe how muche Mar­cellus curtesie, clemencie, and bowntie was to be wondred at: as we haue written in his life. E Newes being brought to Hannibal, that TARENTVM was besieged, he marched presently with all speede possible to raise the seige: and they saye he had almost come in time, for he was with in 40. furlonges of the cittie when he vnderstoode the trothe of the taking of it. Then sayed he out alowd, sure the ROMAINES haue their Hannibal to: for as we wanne TARENTVM, so haue we lost it. But after that, to his friends he sayed priuately (and that was the first time they euer heard him speake it) that he sawe long before, and now appeared plainely, that they could not possibly with this small power keepe ITALIE. Fabius made his triumphe and entrie into ROME the seconde time, by reason of taking of this cittie:Fabius secōde triumphe. and his seconde triumphe was muche more honorable then the first, as of a valliant captaine that held out still with Hanni­bal, and easely met with all his fine policies. muche like the slight trickes of a cunning F wrestler, which caried not now the former roughenes and strength any more, bicause that his armie was geuen to take their ease, and growen to delicacie, partely through the great riches they had gotten, and partely also for that it was sore wasted and diminished, [Page 206] through the sundrie foughten battells and blowes they had bene at. Now there was one A Martus Liuius a ROMAINE, that was gouernour of TARENTVM at that time, when Hannibal tooke it, and neuertheles kept the castell still out of Hannibals handes, and so held it vntill the cittie came againe into the handes of the ROMAINES. This Liuius spighted to see suche honour done to Fabius, so that one daye in open Senate, being drowned with enuie and am­bition, he burst out and sayed: that it was him selfe, not Fabius, that was cause of taking of the cittie of TARENTVM againe. Fabius smiling to heare him, aunswered him openly: in­deede thou sayest true, for if thou haddest not lost it, I had neuer wonne it againe.Fabius wittie aunswer. But the ROMAINES in all other respects dyd greatly honour Fabius, and specially for that they chose his sonne Consul. He hauing alreadie taken possession of his office, as he was dispatching certen causes touching the warres, his father (whether it was for debilitie of his age, or to B proue his sonne) tooke his horse to come to him, and rode through the prease of people that thronged about him, hauing busines with him. But his sonne seeing him comming a farre of, would not suffer it, but sent an officer of his vnto him, to commaund him to light of his horse, and to come a foote if he had any thing to doe with the Consul.A straunge cōmaundemēt of the sonne to the father. This com­maundement misliked the people that heard it, and they all looked vpon Fabius, but sayed not a worde: thinking with them selues, that the Consul dyd great wronge to his fa­thers greatnes. So he lighted straight, and went a good rounde pace to embrace his sonne, and sayed vnto him.The father o­beyeth his sonnes autho­ritie & com­mendeth him. You haue reason sonne, and doe well to shewe ouer whom you com­maund, vnderstanding the authoritie of a Consul, which place you haue receiued. For it is the direct course, by the which we and our auncesters have increased the ROMAINE empire:C preferring euer the honour and state of our countrie, aboue father, mother, or children. And truely they saye, that Fabius great grandfather being the greatest and most noble persone of ROME in his time, hauing fiue times bene Consul, and had obteined many triumphes, for diuers honorable and sundrie victories he had wonne: was contented after all these, to be his sonnes lieutenaunt, and to goe to the warres with him, he being chosen Consul. And last of all, the Consul his sonne returning home to ROME a conquerour, in his triumphing char­ret drawen with foure horses, he followed him a horse backe also, in troupe with the rest: thinking it honour to him, that hauing authoritie ouer his sonne in the right of a father, and being also the noblest man of all the cittizens, so taken and reputed, neuertheles he willingly submitted him selfe to the lawe and magistrate, who had authoritie of him. Yet besides all D this, he had farre more excellent vertues to be had in admiration, then those already spoken of. But it fortuned that this sonne of Fabius died before him, whose death he tooke paciētly, like a wise man, and a good father. Now the custome being at that time, that at the death of a noble man, their neerest kinseman should make a funerall oration in their prayse at their obsequies: he him selfe made the same oration in honour of his sonne, and dyd openly speake it in the marketplace, and moreouer wrote it, and deliuered it out abroade. About this time, Cornelius Scipio was sent into SPAYNE, who draue out the CARTHAGINIANS from thence, after he had ouerthrowen them in many battells, and had conquered many great citties, and greately aduaunced the honour and estimation of the state of ROME: for the which at his returne, he was asmuche, or rather more honoured, beloued and esteemed,E then any other that was in the cittie of ROME. Hereupon Scipio being made Consul,Scipio Consul. considered that the people of ROME looked for some great matter at his handes, aboue all other. Therefore he thought, to take vpon him to fight against Hannibal in ITALIE, he should but followe the olde manner, and treade to muche in the steppes of the olde man: whereupon he resolued immediately to make warres in AFRICKE, and to burne and destroye the countrie euen vnto CARTHAGE gates, and so to transferre the warres out of ITALIE into LIBYA, procuring by all possible deuise he could, to put it into the peoples heades, and to make them like of it. But Fabius contrarilie, persuading him selfe that the enterprise this young rashe youthe tooke in hande,Fabius was a­gainst the counsell and deuise of Sci­pio African. was vtterly to ouerthrowe the common weale, or to put the state of ROME in great daunger: deuised to put ROME F in the greatest feare he could possible, without sparing speache or dede he thought might serue for his purpose, to make the people chaunge from that minde. Now [Page 207] A he could so cunningly worke his purpose, what with speaking and doing, that he had drawen all the Senate to his opinion. But the people iudged, it was the secret enuie he bare to Scipioes glorie, that drue him to encounter this deuise, only to bleamish Scipioes noble fortune, fearing, least if he should happen to doe some honorable seruice (as to make an end altogether of this warre, or otherwise to draw Hannibal out of ITALIE) that then it would appeare to the world, he had bene to softe, or to negligent, to drawe this warre out to suche a length. For my parte, me thinkes the only matter that moued Fabius from the beginning to be against Scipio, was the great care he had of the safetie of the cōmon weale, by reason of the great daūger depen­ding vpon such a resolution. And yet I doe thinke also, that afterwards he went further then he should, contending to sore against him (whether it was through ambition or obstinacie) B seeking to hinder and suppresse the greatnes of Scipio: considering also he dyd his best to per­suade Crassus, Scipioes companion in the Consulshippe, that he should not graunte vnto him the leading of the armie, but if he thought good to goe into AFRICKE, to make warres vpon the CARTHAGINIANS, that he should rather goe him self. And moreouer, he was the let that they gaue him no money for maintenaunce of these warres. Scipio hereupon being turned o­uer to his owne credit, to furnish himselfe as he could: he leauied great summes of money in the citties of THVSCAN, who for the great loue they bare him, made contribution towardes his iorney. And Crassus remained at home, both bicause he was a softe, and no ambitious, nor contentious man of nature: as also, bicause he was the chiefest Prelate and highe bishoppe,Crassus, highe bishoppe of Rome. who by the lawe of their religion, was constrained to kepe ROME. Fabius seeing his labour lost C that waye, tooke againe another course to crosse Scipio, deuising to staye the young men at home, that had great desire to goe this iorney with him. For he cried out with open mouth, in all assemblies of the Senate & people, that Scipio was not contented only to flye Hannibal, but that he would carie with him besides the whole force of ITALY that remained: alluring the youthe with sweete baytes of vaine hope, and persuading them to leaue their wiues, their fathers, mothers, and their countrie, euen now when their enemie knocked at ROME gates, who dyd euer conquer, and was yet neuer conquered. These wordes of Fabius dyd so dampe the ROMAINES, that they appointed Scipio should furnishe his iorney only with the armie that was in SICILIA, sauing that he might supply to them if he would, three hundred of the best souldiers that had serued him faithfully in SPAYNE. And so it doth appeare euen to this D present, that Fabius both dyd and sayed all things, according to his wonted manner, and natu­rall disposition. Now Scipio was no sooner arriued in AFRICKE, but newes were brought to ROME incontinently, of wonderfull exploytes, and noble seruice done beyond measure: and of great spoyles taken by him, which argued the trothe of the newes. As, the king of the NV­NIDIANS taken prisoner,The famous actes done in Africke by Scipio Afri­canus. two campes of the enemies burnt & destroyed at a time, with losse of a great number of people, armour, and horses, that were consumed in the same: letters and postes for life ronning in the necke one of another from CARTHAGE to call Hannibal home, and to praye him to hunte no longer after vayne hope that would neuer haue ende, hasting him selfe with all speede possible to come to the rescue of his countrie. These wonderfull great fortunes of Scipio, made him of suche renowme and fame within ROME, that there was E no talke but of Scipio. Fabius notwithstanding desisted not to make a newe request, being of o­pinion they should send him a successour, alledging no other cause nor reason, but a common speache of euery bodie: that it was a daungerous thing to commit to the fortune of one man alone, so great exceeding prosperitie and good successe, bicause it is a rare matter to see one man happie in all things. These wordes dyd so muche mislike the people, that they thought him an enuious troublesome man, or els they thought his age had made him fearefull: and that his corage failed with his strength, fearing Hannibal more doubtfully then he needed. For now though Hannibal was forced to leaue ITALIE, and to returne into AFRICKE, yet Fabius would not graunte, that the peoples ioye and securitie they thought they were in, was altogether cleare, and without feare and mistruste: but gaue it out that then F they were in greatest daunger, and that the common weale was breeding more mischief now, then before. For when Hannibal (sayed he) shall returne home into AFRICKE, and come before CARTHAGE walles, the ROMAINES shall be lesse able to abide him there, [Page 208] then they haue bene before: and Scipio moreouer, shall meete with an armie yet warme, and A embrued with the bloude of so many Praetors, Dictators, and Consuls of ROME, which they haue ouercome, and put to the sword in ITALIE. With these vncomfortable speaches, he still troubled & disquieted the whole cittie, persuading them that notwithstanding the warre was transferred out of ITALIE into AFRICKE, yet that the occasion of feare was no lesse neere vnto ROME, then it was euer before. But within shorte space after, Scipio hauing ouercome Hannibal in plaine battell in the field, and troden vnder foote the glory and pryde of CAR­THAGE, he brought a greater ioye to ROME, then they euer looked for: and by this noble vi­ctorie of his, he shored vp again the declining state of the empire of ROME, which a litle before was falling downe right. Howbeit Fabius liued not to the ende of this warre, nor euer heard while he liued the ioyfull newes of Hannibals happy ouerthrowe, neither were his yeres pro­longed B to see the happy assured prosperitie of his countrie: for about that time that Hannibal departed out of ITALIE,The death of Fabius Max. a sicknes tooke him, whereof he dyed. The stories declare, that the THEBANS buried Epaminondas, The funeralls of Epaminon­d [...]. at the common charges of the people: bicause he dyed in so great pouertie, that when he was dead, they founde nothing in the house but a litle iron spit. Now the ROMAINES buried not Fabius so, at the common charge of the cittie, but euery man of beneuolence gaue towards his funerall charges, a pece of coyne that caried the least value of their currant money: not for that he lacked abillitie to bring him to the grounde, but only to honour his memorie: in making his obsequies at their charges, as of one that had bene their common father. So had his vertuous life, an honorable ende and buriall.

THE COMPARISON OF Pericles with Fabius.

[figure]

HERE haue you heard what is written, of thesetwo great persones.C And forasmuche as they haue both left behinde them, many noble examples of vertue, aswell in martiall matters, as in ciuill gouernmēt, let vs beginne to compare them together. First of all, Pericles begāne to gouerne the common weale at what time the people of ATHENS were in their chiefest prosperitie, and of greater power and wealth, then euer they had bene of before or since. The which might seeme to be a cause of the continuall maintenance of the same in securitie without daunger of falling, not so muche for their worthines, as for their common power and felicitie: where contrariwise Fabius acts fell out in the most disho­norable & vnfortunate time, that euer happened to his countrie, in the which he dyd not only keepe the cittie in good state from declining, but raised it vp, and deliuered it from calamitie, and brought it to be better then he found it. Furthermore, Cimons great good fortune and suc­cesse, the victories and triumphes of Myronides, and of Leocrates, and many notable valliant [Page 209] A dedes of armes of Tolmides, gaue good cause to Peritles, to entertaine his cittie in feastes, and playes, whilest he dyd gouerne the same: and he dyd not finde it in such ill case and distresse, that he was driuen to defend it by force of armes, or to cōquer that againe which he had lost. But Fabius in contrary manner, when he sawe before him many ouerthrowes, great flying awaye, muche murder, great slaughters of the generalles of the ROMAINE armies, the lakes, the playnes, the woddes filled with scattered men, the people ouercome, the flouds and riuers ronning all a gore bloude (by reason of the great slaughter) and the streame carying downe the dead bodies to the mayne sea: dyd take in hande the gouernment of his countrie, and a course farre contrarie to all other: so as he dyd vnderproppe and shore vp the same, that he kept it from flat falling to the grounde, amongest those ruines and ouerthrowes other had B brought it to, before him. Yet a man maye saye also, that it is no great matter of difficultie to rule a cittie already brought lowe by aduersitie, and which compelled by necessitie, is conten­ted to be gouerned by a wise man: as it is to bridle and keepe vnder the insolencie of a peo­ple, pufte vp with pryde, and presumption of long prosperitie, as Pericles founde it amongest the ATHENIANS. The great multitude also of so many grieuous calamities, as lighted on the ROMAINES neckes at that time, dyd playnely shewe Fabius to be a graue and a constant man, which would neuer geue waye vnto the importunate cries of the common people, nor could euer be remoued from that he had at the first determined. The winning & recouering againe of TARENTVM, maye well be compared to the taking of SAMOS, which Pericles wanne by force: and the citties of CAMPANIA, vnto the Ile of EVBOEA: excepting the cittie of CAPVA, C which the Consuls Faluius and Appius recouered againe. But it seemeth that Fabius neuer wanne battell, saue that only for which he triumphed the first time: where Pericles set vp nine triumphes, of battels and victories he had wonne, aswell by sea as by lande. And so also, they cannot alledge such an acte done by Pericles, as Fabius dyd, when he rescued Minutius out of the handes of Hannibal, and saued a whole armie of the ROMAINES: which doubtles was a fa­mous acte, and proceeded of a noble minde, great wisdome, and an honorable harte. But Pe­ricles, againe dyd neuer commit so grosse an errour as Fabius dyd when he, was outreached, & deceyued by Hannibals fine stratageame of his oxen: who hauing founde his enemie by chaunce to haue shut him selfe vp in the straight of a vallye, dyd suffer him to escape in the night by a subtiltie, & in the daye by playne force. For he was preuented by ouermuch delaye, D and fought withall by him he kept inclosed. Now if it be requisite, a good captaine doe not only vse well that he hath in his handes, but that he wisely iudge also what will followe after,The gifte of a good generall. then the warres of the ATHENIANS fell out in suche sorte, as Pericles sayed they would come to passe: for with ambition to imbrace to muche, they ouerthrewe their estate. But the RO­MAINES contrariwise, hauing sent Scipio into AFRICKE to make warres with the CARTHAGI­NIANS, wanne all that they tooke in hande: where their generall dyd not ouercome the ene­mie by fortune, but by valliantnes. So that the wisedome of the one is witnessed, by the ruine of his countrie: and the errour of the other testified, by the happy euent of that he would haue let. Now the faulte is a like in a generall, to fall into daunger, for lacke of forecaste: as for cowardlines to let slippe a fit oportunitie offred, to doe any notable pece of seruice.The faultes of generalles. For like E defaulte and lacke of experience, maketh the one to hardie, and the other to fearefull. And thus muche touching the warres. Now for ciuill gouernment:The compari­son betwene Pericles and Fabius for ci­vill govern­ment. it was a fowle blotte to Pe­ricles, to be the author of warres. For it is thought, that he alone was the cause of the same, for that he would not haue them yeld to the LACEDAEMONIANS in any respect. And yet me thinkes Fabius Maximus also would no more geue place vnto the CARTHAGINIANS, but stood firme & bold in all daūger, to mainteine thempire of his countrie against them. But the goodnes & clemency Fabius shewed vnto Minutius, doth much condēne Pericles accusations & practises, against Cimon and Thucydides: bothe of them being noble & good men, & taking parte with the Nobilitie, whō he expulsed out of ATHENS, & banished for a time. So was Pe­ricles power & authoritie in the cōmon weale greater: by reason whereof he dyd euer foresee, F that no generall in all his time dyd rashely attempt any thing hurteful vnto the cōmon weale, except Tolmides onely: who fled from him, & in despight of him went to fight with the BOEO­TIANS where he was slaine. As for all other generals, they wholy put thēselues into his hāds, & [Page 210] dyd obey him for the greatnes of his authoritie. But Fabius, although for his parte he neuer A committed any faulte, and that he went orderly to worke in all gouernment: yet bicause he was not of power to keepe other from doing ill, it seemeth in this respect he was defectiue. For if Fabius had caried like authoritie in ROME, as Pericles dyd in ATHENS: the ROMAINES had not fallen into so great miserie as they dyd. And for liberalitie: the one shewed it, in refu­sing the money offred him: and the other, in geuing vnto those that needed, and redeeming his poore captiue contry men. And yet Fabius might dispend no great reuenue:Fabius reue­nue. for his whole receiptes came only to sixe talents. But for Pericles, it is hard to saye howe riche he was, who had comming in to him, great presents by his authoritie, aswel of the subiects, as of the friends and allies of the ATHENIANS, as also of Kings and straunge Princes: yet he neuer tooke bribe for all that,The buil­dings of Rome nothing com­parable to Pericles workes. of any persone liuing. And to conclude, as for the sumptuous building of temples,B the stately workes and common buildings: put all the ornaments together that euer were in ROME, before the times of the Caesars, they are not to be compared with those wherewith Pe­ricles dyd beawtifie & adorne the cittie of ATHENS. For neither in qualitie nor quantitie was there any proportion or like comparison, betweene the exceeding sumptuousnes of the one, and of the other.

The ende of Fabius Maximus life.

THE LIFE OF Alcibiades.

[figure]

Alcibiades stocke. ALCIBIADES by his fathers side, was aunciently descended of Eury­saces, that was the sonne of Aiax, and by his mothers side, of Alemaeon: for his mother Dinomacha, was the daughter of Megacles. His father Clinias hauing armed, and set forth a gallye, at his owne proper costes and charges, dyd winne great honour in the battell by sea, that was fought alongest the coaste of ARTEMISIVM, and he was slaine after­wardes in another battell fought at CORONEA, against the BOEO­TIANS. His sonne Alcibiades tutours,Alcibiades tutours. were Pericles, and Ariphroa Xanthippus sonnes: who were also his neere kinsemen. They saye, and truely: that Socrates good will and friendshippe dyd greatly further Alcibiades honour. For [Page 211] A it appeareth not, neither was it euer written, what were the names of the mothers of Nicias, The mothers of famous mē neuer knowen what they were. of Demosthenes, of Lamachus, of Phormion, of Thrasibulus, & of Theramenes: all which were no­table famous men in their time. And to the contrarie, we finde the nource of Alcibiades, that she was a LACEDAEMCNIAN borne, and was called Amicla, and that his schoolemaster was called Zopyrus: of the which, Antisthenes mentioneth the one, and Plato the other. Now for Alcibiades beawtie, it made no matter if we speake not of it, yet I will a litle touche it by the waye: for he was wonderfull fayer, being a child, a boye, and a man, and that at all times,Alcibiades beawtie. which made him maruelous amiable, and beloued of euery man. For where Euripides sayeth, that of all the fayer times of the yere, the Autumne or latter season is the fayrest: that commonly fal­leth not out true. And yet it proued true in Alcibiades, though in fewe other: for he was pas­sing B fayer euen to his latter time, & of good temperature of bodie. They write of him also,Alcibiades lisped by na­ture. that his tongue was somewhat fatte, and it dyd not become him ill, but gaue him a certen na­turall pleasaunt grace in his talke: which Aristophanes mentioneth, mocking one Theorus that dyd counterfeat a lisping grace with his tongue.

This Alcibiades, vvith his fat lisping tongue,
into mine eares, this trusty tale, and songe full often songe.
Looke upon Theolus (ꝙ he) lo there he bovves,
beholde his comely crovvebright face vvith fat and
The equino­catiō of these two Greeke wordes Kop [...] and [...], is harde to be expressed in Inglishe, in stead whereof I haue se [...] flatling blowes, for flattering browes, obser­ving the grace of lisping, as neere as I could, like to the Latin and French trans­lations, like­wise Theolus for Theorus. Alcibiades ambitious.
flatling blovves.
The sonne of Clinias, vvould lispe it thus somevvhiles,
and sure he lisped neuer a lye, but rightly hyt his vviles.

C And Archippus another poet also, mocking the sonne of Alcibiades, sayeth thus,

Bicause he vvould be like his father euerie vvaye
in his long trayling govvne he vvould goe ietting daye by daye.
And counterfeate his speache, his countenaunce and face:
as though dame nature had him geuen, therein a perfect grace.
To lispe and looke aside, and holde his head avvrye,
even as his father lookt and lispt, so vvould he prate and prye.

For his manners they altered and chaunged very oft with time, which is not to be won­dred at, seing his maruelous great prosperitie, as also aduersitie that followed him afterwards. But of all the great desiers he had, and that by nature he was most inclined to, was ambition, D seeking to haue the vpper hand in all things, and to be taken for the best persone: as appeareth by certaine of his dedes, and notable sayings in his youthe, extant in writing. One daye wrest­ling with a companion of his, that handled him hardly, and thereby was likely to haue geuen him the fall: he got his fellowes arme in his mouth, and bit so harde, as he would haue eaten it of. The other feeling him bite so harde, let goe his holde straight, and sayed vnto him: what Alcibiades, bitest thou like a woman? No mary doe I not (ꝙ he) but like a lyon. Another time being but a litle boye, he played at skayles in the middest of the streete with other of his com­panions, and when his turne came about to throwe, there came a carte loden by chaunce that waye: Alcibiades prayed the carter to staye a while, vntill he had played out his game, bi­cause the skailes were set right in the high way where the carte should passe ouer. The carter E was a stubborne knaue, and would not staye for any request the boye could make, but draue his horse on still, in so much as other boyes gaue backe to let him goe on: but Alcibiades fell flat to the grounde before the carte, and bad the carter driue ouer and he durste. The carter being afeard, plucked backe his horse to staye them: the neighbours flighted to see the daun­ger, ranne to the boye in all hast crying out. Afterwards when he was put to schoole to learne,Alcibiades studies. he was very obedient to all his masters that taught him any thing, sauing that he disdained to learne to playe of the flute or recorder: saying, that it was no gentlemanly qualitie. For,A vila thing to playe of a flute. sayed he, to playe on the vyoll with a sticke, doth not alter mans fauour, nor disgraceth any gentle­man: but otherwise, to playe on the flute, his countenaunce altereth and chaungeth so ofte, that his familliar friends can scant knowe him. Moreouer, the harpe or vyoll doth not let him F that playeth on them, from speaking, or singing as he playeth: where he that playeth on the flute, holdeth his mouth so harde to it, that it taketh not only his wordes from him, but his voyce. Therefore, sayed he, let the children of the THEBANS playe on the flute, that cannot [Page 212] tell howe to speake: as for vs ATHENIANS, we haue (as our forefathers tell vs) for protect ours A and patrones of our countrie, and goddesse Pallas, and the god Apollo: of the which the one in olde time (as it is sayed) brake the flute, and the other pulled his skinne ouer his eares, that played vpon the flute. Thus Alcibiades alledging these reasons, partely in sporte, and partely in good earnest: dyd not only him selfe leaue to learne to playe on the flute, but he turned his companions mindes also quite from it. For these wordes of Alcibiades, ranne from boye to boye incontinently: that Alcibiades had reason to despise playing of the flute, and that he mocked all those that learned to play of it. So afterwards, it fell out at ATHENS, that teaching to playe of the flute, was put out of the number of honest and liberall exercises, and the flute it selfe was thought a vile instrument, and of no reputation. Furthermore, in the accusations Antiphon wrote against Alcibiades, it is declared: that when he was a boye, he fled out of his B tutours house, into the house of Democrates one of his louers, and howe Ariphron one of his tutours thought to haue made a beadle crie him through the cittie. But Pericles would not suffer him, saying: that if he were dead, they should knowe it but one daye sooner by crying of him: and if he were aliue, that it would be such a shame to him while he liued, that he had bene better he had neuer bene heard of againe. The same Antiphon accuseth him further, that he had killed a seruaunt of his that attended on him, in the wrestling place of Sibyrtius, with a blowe of a staffe. But there is no reason to credit his writing, who confesseth he speaketh all the ill he can of him, for the ill will he dyd beare him. Now straight there were many great & riche men that made muche of Alcibiades, and were glad to get his good will. But Socrates loue vnto him had another ende and cause,Socrates loue to Alcibiades. which witnessed that Alcibiades had a naturall in­clination C to vertue. Who perceyuing that vertue dyd appeare in him, and was ioyned with the other beawtie of his face and bodye, and fearing the corruption of riches, dignitie and au­thoritie, and the great number of his companions, aswell of the chiefest of the cittie, as of straungers, seeking to entise him by flatterie, and by many other pleasures: he tooke vpon him to protect him from them all, and not to suffer so goodly an ympe to lose the hope of the good fruite of his youthe. For fortune doth neuer so intangle nor snare a man without, with that which they commonly call riches, as to let & hinder him so, that philosophie should not take holde on him with her free, severe, and quicke reasons. So Alcibiades was at the begin­ning, assayed with all delightes, and shut vp as it were in their companie that feasted him with all pleasures, only to turne him that he should not hearken to Socrates wordes, who sought to D bring him vp at his charge, and to teach him. But Alcibiades notwithstanding, hauing a good naturall wit, knewe that Socrates was, and went to him, refusing the companie of all his riche friendes and their flatteries, and fell in a kinde of familliar friendshippe with Socrates. Whom when he had heard speake, he noted his wordes very well, that they were no persuasions of a man seeking his dishonesty, but one that gaue him good counsell, & went about to reforme his faultes and imperfections, and to plucke downe the pride and presumption that was in him: then, as the common prouerbe sayeth,

Like to the crauen cocke, he drovvped dovvne his vvinges,
vvhich covvardly doth ronne avvaye, or from the pit out flinges.

And dyd thinke with selfe, that all Socrates loue and following of young men, was in dede a E thing sent from the goddes, and ordeined aboue for them, whom they would haue preserued, & put into the pathe waye of honour. Therefore be beganne to despise him selfe, and greatly to reuerēce Socrates, taking pleasure of his good vsing of him, & much imbraced his vertue: so as he had (he wist not howe) an image of loue grauen in his harte, or rather (as Plato sayeth) a mutuall loue, to wit, an holy & honest affection towards Socrates. Insomuch as all the world wondred at Alcibiades, to see him commonly at Socrates borde, to playe, to wrestle, & to lodge in the warres with Socrates: and contrarily to chide his other well willers, who could not so much as haue a good looke at his handes, and besides became daungerous to some, as it is sayed he was vnto Anytus, the sonne of Anthemion, being one of those that loued him well. Anytus making good cheere to certen straungers his friendes that were come to see him,F went and prayed Alcibiades to come and make merie with them:Alcibiades inso [...]ecie vnto Anytus. but he refused to goe. For he went to make merie with certen of his companions at his own house, and after he had well [Page 213] A taken in his cuppes, he went to Anytus house to counterfeate the foole amongest them, and staying at the halle doore, and seeing Anytus table and cubberd full of plate of siluer & gold, he commaunded his seruants to take awaye half of it, and carie it home to his house. But when he had thus taken his pleasure, he would come to neerer into the house, but went his waye home. Anytus friendes and guestes misliking this straunge parte of Alcibiades, sayed it was shamefully and boldly done so to abuse Anytus. Nay, gently done of him, sayed Anytus: for he hath left vs some, where he might haue taken all. All other also that made much of him, he serued after that sorte. Sauing a straunger that came to dwell in ATHENS; who being but a poore man as the voyce went, sold all that he had, whereof he made about a hundred stateres which he brought vnto Alcibiades, & prayed him to take it at his handes. Alcibiades beganne B to be merie,Alcibiades li­berall facte. and being very glad to vnderstand his good will towards him, tooke his honest offer, and prayed him to come to supper to him: so he welcomed him very hartely, and made him good cheere. When supper was done, he gaue him his money againe, and commaunded him not to faile the next morning to meete him where the farmes and landes of the cittie are wont to be let out to those that byd most, and charged him he should out byd all. The poore man would fayne haue excused him self, saying, the farmes were to great for him to hyre: but Alcibiades threatned to whippe him, if he would not doe it. For besides the desire he had to pleasure him, he bare a priuate grudge against the ordinary farmers of the cittie. The next morning the straunger was ready in the market place, where they dyd crie out the letting of their farmes, and he raised one to a talent more, then all other dyd offer. The other farmers C were as mad with him as they could be, that they all dyd set vpon him, crying out: let him put in suertie straight, supposing he could haue founde none. The straunger was maruelous blancke thereat, and beganne to shrincke backe. Then cried Alcibiades out alowde to the offi­cers that sate there to take the best offers: I will be his suertie, sayeth he, put me in the booke, for he is a friend of mine. The farmers hearing him saye so, were at their wittes ende, and wiste not what to doe. For they being allwayes accustomed to paye their yerely rent as it went before, by the helpe of the rest of the yeres that followed after: perceyuing now that they should not be able to paye the arrerages of the rentes due to the common weale, and seeing no other remedie, they prayed him to take a pece of money, and to leaue the bargaine. Then Alcibiades would in no wise he should take lesse then a talent, which they gaue him willingly. D So Alcibiades suffered the straunger then to departe, and made him gaine by his deuise. Now Socrates loue which he bare him, though it had many mightie and great aduersaries, yet it dyd staye much Alcibiades, somtime by his gentle nature, somtime by his graue counsell and aduise: so as the reason thereof tooke so deepe roote in him, and dyd so pearce his harte, that many times the teares ranne downe his cheekes. Another time also being caried awaye with the intisement of flatterers, that held vp his humour with all pleasure and delightes, he stale awaye from Socrates, and made him ronne after him to fetche him againe, as if he had bene a slaue that had ronne awaye from his masters house: for Alcibiades stoode in awe of no man but of Socrates only,Alcibiades ranne from Socrates. and in deede he dyd reuerence him, and dyd despise all other. And there­fore Cleanthes was wont to saye, that Alcibiades was held of Socrates by the eares: but that he E gaue his other louers holde, which Socrates neuer sought for: for to saye truely, Alcibiades was muche geuen ouer to lust and pleasure.Alcibiades geuē to plea­sure. And peraduenture it was that Thucydides ment of him, when he wrote that he was incontinent of bodie, and dissolute of life. Those that marred Alcibiades quite, dyd still pricke forward his ambition and desire of honour, and dyd put him in the head to thrust him selfe into great matters betimes, making him beleeue that if he dyd but once beginne to shewe him selfe to deale in matters of state, he would not only bleamishe and deface all other gouernours, but farre excell Pericles, in authoritie and power among the GRAECIANS. For like as iron by fire is made softe, to be wrought in to any forme, and by colde also doth shut and harden in againe: euen so Alcibiades being puffed vp with vanitie & opi­nion of him self, as ofte as Socrates tooke him in hande, was made faste & firme againe by his F good persuasions, insomuch that when he sawe his owne faulte and follie, and how farre wide he had strayed from vertue, he became sodainely very humble and lowly againe. Now on a time when he was growen to mans state, he went into a grammer schoole; and asked the [Page 214] schoolemaster for one of Homers bookes. The schoolemaster aūswered him,Alcibiades strake a schoolema­ster, bicause he had not Homer in his choole. he had none of A thē: Alcibiades vp with his fiste, & gaue him a good boxe on the eare, & went his waye. Ano­ther grammarian tolde him on a time he had Homer which he had corrected. Alcibiades re­plied, why what meanest thou, to stand teaching litle children their abce, when thou art able to correct Homer, and to teache young men, not boyes? Another time he came and knocked at Pericles gate, desirous to speake with him: aunswer was made him, he was not at leysure now, for that he was busilie occupied by him self, thinking on his reckonings he had to make with the ATHENIANS. Why, sayed he, going his waye: it were better he were occupied, thin­king how to make no accompt at all. Moreouer, being but a young boye, he was at the iorney of POTIDAEA, where he laye still with Socrates, Alcibiades first souldier fare with So­crates. who would neuer let him be from him in all battells and skirmishes he was in: among which there was one, very whotte & bloody, where B they both fought valliantly, and Alcibiades was hurte. But Socrates stepped before him, and dyd defend him so valliantly before them all,Alcibiades saued by So­crates. that he saued him and his weapon out of the e­nemies handes. So the honour of this fight out of doubt, in equitie and reason, was due vnto Socrates: but yet the captaines would faine haue iudged it on Alcibiades side, bicause he was of a noble house. But Socrates, bicause he would increase his desire of honour, & would pricke him forward to honest and commendable things, was the very first that witnessed Alcibiades had deserued it: and therefore prayed the captaines to iudge him the crowne and complet armour. Afterwards, in the battell of DELION, the ATHENIANS hauing receyued the ouer­throwe, Socrates retired with a fewe other a foote. Alcibiades being a horse backe, and o­uertaking him, would not goe from him, but kept him company,Alcibiades saued Socra­tes life after the ouerthrow at the battaill of Delion. and defended him against a C troupe of his enemies that followed him, and slue many of his company. But that was a prety while after, and before he gaue a boxe of the eare vnto Hipponicus, Callias father: who was one of the greatest men of power in the cittie, being a noble man borne, and of great possessions, which was done vpon a brauery and certaine lustines, as hauing layed a wager with his com­panions he would doe it, and for no malice or quarrell that he bare the man. This light parte was straight ouer all the cittie, and euery one that heard it, sayed it was lewdly done. But Al­cibiades the next morning went to his house, and knocking at his gate was let in: so he strip­ping him selfe before him, deliuered him his bodie to be whipped, and punished at his plea­sure. Hipponicus pardoned him, and was friends with him, and gaue him his daughter Hipparete afterwards in mariage. Howbeit some saye, it was not Hipponicus that gaue her to him: but D Callias sonne, with tenne talēts of gold with her.Alcibiades maried. Afterwards at the birth of his first child he had by her, he asked tenne talents more, saying: they were promised him vpon the contract, if his wife had children. But Callias fearing least this was an occasiō sought of him to lye in wayte to kill him for his goodes: declared openly to the people, that he made him his heire generall, if he dyed without heires speciall of his bodie. This gētlewoman Hipparete, being an honest true wife to Alcibiades, misliking her husband dyd so muche misuse her, as to entertaine common light strumpers, aswell cittizens as straungers: she went abroad one day to her brothers house, and tolde him of it. Alcibiades passed not for it, and made no further reckoning of the matter: but only bad his wife, if she would, present her cause of diuorse before the iudge. So she went thither her selfe, to sue the diuorce betwene them, according to the lawe:Hipparete sueth to be diuorced from Alcibiades. but Alcibiades being E there also, tooke her by the hande, & caried her through the market place home to his house, and no man durst medle betwene them, to take her from him. And so she continued with him all the dayes of her life, which was not long after: for she dyed, when Alcibiades was in his iorney he made to EPHESVS. This force Alcibiades vsed, was not thought altogether vnlaw­full, nor vnciuill, bicause it seemeth that the lawe was grounded vpon this cause: that the wife which would be diuorced from her husband, should goe her selfe openly before the iudge to put vp her complainte, to the ende, that by this meanes, the husband might come to speake with his wife, and seeke to staye her if he could. Alcibiades had a maruelous fayer great dogge,Alcibiades great dogge. that cost him three score and tenne minas, and he cut of his taile that was his chief beawtie. When his friendes reproued him, and tolde him how euery man blamed him for it: he fell a F laughing, and tolde them he had that he sought. For, sayeth he, I would haue the ATHENIANS rather prate vpon that, then they should saye worse of me. Moreouer, it is sayed, the first time [Page 215] A that Alcibiades spake openly in the common weale, and beganne to deale in matters,Alcibiades largesse. was vpon a gifte of money he gaue to the people, and not of any pretence, or former purpose he had to doe it. One daye as he came through the market place, hearing the people very lowde, he asked what the matter was: they tolde him it was about money certen men had geuen to the people. Then Alcibiades went to them, and gaue them money out of his owne purse. The people were so glad at that, as they fell to showting and clapping of their handes, in token of thankfullnes: and him selfe was so glad for companie, that he forgat a quayle he had vnder his gowne, which was so afeard of the noyse, that she tooke her flight away. The people seeing the quayle, made a greater noyse then before and many rose out of their places to runne after her: so that in the ende, it was taken vp by a master of a shippe called Antiochus, who brought B him the quayle againe, and for that cause Alcibiades dyd loue him euer after. Now albeit the nobilitie of his house, his goodes, his worthines, & the great number of his kinsemen & friends made his waye open to take vpon him gouernment in the common weale.Alcibiades, comming into the commonwealth. Yet the only waye he desired to winne the fauour of the common people by, was the grace of his eloquence. To proue he was eloquent, all the Comicall poets doe testifie it: and besides them, Demosthenes the prince of orators also doth saye, in an oration he made against Midias, that Alcibiades a­boue all other qualities he had,Alcibiades maruelous e­loquent. was most eloquent. And if we maye beleeue Theophrastus, the greatest searcher of antiquities, & best historiographer aboue any other philosopher: he hath written, that Alcibiades had as good a witte to deuise and consider what he would saye,Alcibiades witte and im­perfection. as any man that was in his time. Howbeit somtimes studying what he should saye, as also to deliuer C good wordes, not hauing them very readilie at his tongues ende: he many times tooke breath by the waye, and paused in the middest of his tale, not speaking a worde, vntil he had called it to minde, that he would saye. His charge was great, and muche spoken of also, for keeping of ronning horses at games: not only bicause they were the best & swiftest, but for the number of coches he had besides. For neuer priuate persone, no nor any prince, that euer sent seuen so well appointed coches, in all furniture, vnto the games Olympicall, as he dyd: nor that at one course hath borne awaye the first, the second, and the fourth prise, as Thucydides sayeth: or as Euripides reporteth, the third. For in that game, he excelled all men in honour and name that euer striued for victorie therein. For Euripides pronounced his praise,Alcibiades victorie at the games O­lympicall. in a songe he made of him, as followeth:

D O sonne of Clinias, I vvill resounde thy praise:
for thou art bold in martiall dedes, and ouercommest allvvayes.
Thy victories therevvith, doe farre exceede the rest,
that euer vvere in Greece ygot, therefore I compt them best.
For at thOlympike games, thou hast vvith chariots vvonne,
the first price, seconde, thirde and all, vvhich there in race vvere ronne.
VVith praise and litle payne, thy head hath tvvise bene crovvnde,
vvith oliue boughes for victorie, and tvvise by trumpets sounde.
The heraulds haue proclaimed thee victor by thy name:
aboue all those, vvhich ranne vvith thee, in hope to get the game.

E Howbeit the good affection diuers citties did beare him, contending which should gratifie him best, dyd muche increase his fame and honour. For the EPHESIANS dyd set vp a tente for him, very sumptuously and richely furnished. Those of the cittie of CHIO, furnished him with prouinder for his horse, and gaue him muttons besides, and other beastes to sacrifice withall. They of LESBOS also sent him in wine and other prouision for vittells, to helpe him to de­fraye the great charges he was at in keeping open house, & feeding such a nūber of mouthes daylie. Yet the spite they dyd beare him, or rather his breache of promise which he often made,Alcibiades a breaker of promise. with this magnificence and state he shewed, gaue the people more cause to speake of him then before. For they saye there was one Diomedes at ATHENS, a friend of Alcibiades, & no ill man, who desired once in his life to winne a game at the playes Olympicall. This man F being enformed that the ARGIVES had a coche excellently furnished, belonging to their cō ­mon weale, and knowing that Alcibiades could doe very much in the cittie of ARGOS, bicause he had many friends in the same: he came to intreate Alcibiades to buye this coche for him. [Page 214] [...] [Page 214] [...] [Page 216] Alcibiades thereupon bought it, but kept it to him selfe, not regarding Diomedes request he A had made. Diomedes seeing that fell starke mad for anger, and called the goddes & men to wit­nesses, that Alcibiades did him open wrong: and it seemeth, that there fell out sute in lawe vpon the same; For Isocrates wrote an oration, and drue a plea in defence of Alcibiades, being yet but a childe, touching a couple of horses: yet in this plea, his aduersarie was called Tisias, and not Diomedes. Furthermore, Alcibiades being yet but a young man, when he came to practise and pleade publikly, he put all other Oratours to silence, but only two that were euer against him: the one was Phaeax the sonne of Erasistratus, and the other Nicias, the sonne of Nicera­tus. Alcibiades aduersaries in the commō wealth when he came to pleade. Of these two, Nicias was a man growen, and had wonne the name & reputation of a good captaine. And Phaeax beganne also to come forward as he dyd,Phaeax lac­ked eloquence. being of a good and honorable house: but he lacked many things, and among other, eloquence specially. For, he could more B properly talke and discourse among his friends priuately, then he had any good grace to open a matter openly before the people. For he had, as Enpolis sayeth:

VVordes enovve, but no eloquence.

There is a certen oration extant in writing, against Alcibiades and Phaeax: where among other accusations is brought in, howe Alcibiades was ordinarily serued in his house, with gold & siluer plate that belonged to the cōmon weale, and which were vsed to be borne for state & magnificence, in solemne processions before them; and how he vsed them as boldly, as if they had bene his owne. Now there was one Hyperbolus in ATHENS at that time borne in the vil­lage of Perithoide: of whom Thucydides maketh mencion,Hyperbolus banished for 10. yeres. as of a naughty wicked man, whose tongue was a fit instrument to deliuer matter to all the Comicall poets of that time, to poore C out all their tawnts and mockes against men. Howbeit he was so impudent a persone, and ca­red so litle what men sayed of him, that he passed not though he were defamed, neither dyd any thing greue him, whatsoeuer they reported of him: which some doe call boldnes, and co­rage, being no better in deede then plaine impudencie, extreme madnes, and desperate follie. He would neuer please any man: & if the common people had any grudge to any noble man or magistrate, whom they would any waye accuse, Hyperbolus wicked tongue was their instru­ment to vtter their spyte. Now the people (by Hyperbolus procurement) being assembled, were ready to proceede to the banishment of Ostracismon by most voyces. The manner & custome of this kynde of banishment was for a time to banish out of their cittie such a one,The manner of the punish­ment of the Ostracismon. as seemed to haue to great authoritie and credit in the cittie: and that was, rather to satisfie their enuie,D then for to remedy their feare. And bicause it was manifest it would fall out to one of them three to be banished (to wit, Alcibiades, Nicias, or Phaeax) Alcibiades sound meanes to ioyne all their three factions in one, becomming friends one to another: and hauing conferred with Nicias about it, he made Hyperbolus self to be banished, who was the chief instrument to pre­pare the waye of their banishment. Howbeit other saye, he spake not with Nicias about it, but with Phaeax, and ioyning his parte with Phaeax, he caused Hyperbolus to be banished, who fea­red nothing lesse: for it was neuer seene before, that a man of meane countenaunce, and of small authoritie, fell into the happe of this banishment. As Plato the Comicall poet testifieth, speaking of Hyperbolus.

Although for his deserts, this payne to him is due,
E
or greater punishment prepard, the vvhich might make him rue:
Yet since he vvas by birth, a persone meane and base,
such punishment therefore dyd seeme (for him) to great of grace.
Since Ostracismon vvas, not made at first to be,
nor yet deuisde as punishment, for suche meane folke as he.

But of this matter, we haue spoken more at large before: and now to returne againe to Al­cibiades. Nicias had great reputation among straungers, and his enemies greued at it no lesse, then at the honour the cittizens selues dyd vnto him. For his house was the common inne for all LACEDAEMONIANS when they came to ATHENS, and they euer laye with him: moreouer he had very well entertained the LACADAEMON prisoners that were taken at the F sorte of PYLE. And afterwards when peace was concluded betweene LACEDAEMON and A­THENS, and their prisoners redeliuered home againe by Nicias meanes only & procurement: [Page 217] A they loued him more then euer they dyd before. This was blowen abroade through GREECE, that Pericles had kindled the warres amongest them, and Nicias had quenched it: so some called this peace Nicium, as one would saye, Nicias worke.Nicias peach Alcibiades by breaketh the peace of the Gracians. But Alcibiades sto­making this, and enuying Nicias glorie, determined to breake the peace whatsoeuer came of it. Wherefore to compasse this matter, knowing first of all that the ARGIVES had no liking of the LACEDAEMONIANS, but were their mortall enemies, and that they dyd but seeke matter to fall out with them: he secretly put them in hope of peace and league with the ATHENIANS. Moreouer he dyd persuade them to it, both by letters and worde of mouthe, speaking with the magistrates, and suche as had greatest authoritie and credit amongest the people: declaring vnto them, that they should not feare the LA­CEDAEMONIANS, B nor yeld to them at all, but to sticke to the ATHENIANS, who would sone repent them of the peace they had made, and breake it with them. After­wardes when the LACEDAEMONIANS had made league with the BOEOTIANS, and had redeliuered the cittie of PANACTVM to the ATHENIANS, all defaced and spoy­led, contrarie to the league: Alcibiades perceyuing how the people were muche offen­ded thereat, made them more earnest against them, and therewith all brought Nicias in disgrace with the people, and charged him with many matters of great likelyhood. As at that time, when he was generall: that he would neuer take any of the LACEDAEMO­NIANS, when they were shut vp within the Ile of SPHACTERIA, and muche lesse distresse them when he might: and moreouer that when other had taken them prisoners by force, C that he had founde the meanes to deliuer them, and send them home againe, to gratifie the LACEDAEMONIANS. Furthermore, that being their friende, he dyd not his duety to disswade the people from making of league offensiue, and defensiue with the BOEO­TIANS and the CORINTHIANS: and againe also, if there were any people of GREECE that had a desire to become friendes and allies with the ATHENIANS, that he dyd the best he could to let them, if the LACEDAEMONIANS had no liking of the mat­ter. Now as Nicias was thus in disgrace with the people, for the causes aboue sayd: in the middest of this sturre, ambassadours came by chaunce from LACEDAEMON to A­THENS, who at their comming gaue very good wordes, saying they had full power and commission to compound all controuersies, vnder reasonable and equall conditions. D The Senate heard them, and receaued them very curteously, and the people the next daye should assemble in counsell to geue them audience: which Alcibiades fearing muche, he went to labour the ambassadours, and spake with them aparte in this sorte. What meane you,Alcibiades beguileth the Lacedaemo­nians. my Lordes of SPARTA: doe ye not knowe that the Senate hath all­wayes accustomed to be gracious and fauorable vnto those that sue vnto them for any matter, and that the people contrarilie are of a prowde nature, and desirous to imbrace all great matters? If therefore at the first sight, ye doe geue them to vnderstand that you are come hither with full power, to treate freely with them in all manner of causes: do [...] you not thinke that they make you stretche your authoritie farre, to graunte them all that they will demaunde. Therefore, my Lordes ambassadours, if you looke for indifferen­cie E at the ATHENIANS handes, and that they shall not prease you to farre against your willes, to graunte them any thing of aduantage: I would wishe you a litle to couer your full commission, and in open manner to propound certen articles, and reasonable capitu­lations of peace, not acquainting them otherwise with your full power to agree in all things: and for my parte, I will assure you of my good will in fauour of the LACEDAE­MONIANS. When he had tolde them this tale, he gaue them his faithfull promise, and vowed as it were to performe his worde. Hereupon Alcibiades turned the Ambassadour [...] from the trust they reposed in Nicias, and wanne them on his side: in so muche as they gaue credit to no man but to him, wondering muche at his great wisedome and readye wit, and they thought him a rare and notable man. The next morning the people were assembled F to geue the ambassadours audience. They were sent for, and brought into the market place. There Alcibiades gently asked them, what was the cause of their comming. They aunswered, that they were come to treate of peace, but they had no power to determine any thing. Then [Page 218] beganne Alcibiades to be angrie with them, as if they had done him wrong, and not be any A to them: calling them vnfaithfull, vnconstant, and fickle men, that were come neither to doe, nor saye any thing worth the hearing. The Senate also were offended with them, and the peo­ple rated them very roughely: whereat Nicias was so ashamed and amased withall, that he could not tell what to saye, to see so sodaine a chaunge, knowing nothing of Alcibiades ma­lice and subtill practise with the ambassadours. So the ambassadours of LACEDAEMON were dispatched, without any thing done, and Alcibiades chosen generall:Alcibiades chosen gene­ral. who presently brought the ARGIVES, the ELIANS, and the MANTINIANS in league with the ATHENIANS. Though no man dyd commend this practise of his, in working it after this sorte: yet was it a maruelous thing of him to deuise to put all PELOPONNESVS in armes, and to procure such a number of souldiers against the LACEDAEMONIANS, as he dyd before the cittie of MAN­TINEA,B and to shifte of the miseries of warre and hazard of battell, so farre from A­THENS. Which if the LACEDAEMONIANS dyd winne, could not profit them muche: and if they lost it, they could hardely saue their cittie of SPARTA. After this battell of MAN­TINEA, the thousand men whom the cittie by an auncient order dyd keepe continually in paye, aswell in peace as in warre, within the cittie of ARGOS, thinking now oportunietie serued them very trimly: attempted to take the soueraine authoritie from the common people, and to make them selues Lords of the cittie. And to bring this to passe, the LACE­DAEMONIANS comming in the meane time, dyd ayde them in their purpose, and so dyd put downe the gouernment of the people: notwithstanding, immediatly after the people tooke armes againe, and became the stronger. Alcibiades comming thither euen at that C time, dyd warrant them the victorie, and to set vp againe the authoritie of the people. Then he persuaded them to make their walles longer to ioyne their cittie to the sea,The walles brought to the sea by the Argiues. to the ende they might more easely be ayded by sea, by the ATHENIANS. He brought them also from ATHENS, many carpinters, masons, stone hewers, and other workemen: and to conclude, he shewed them by all the meanes and wayes he could, that he dyd beare good will vnto them, and thereby wanne him selfe no lesse fauour particularly emong them, then gene­rally he dyd good vnto his countrie. He dyd persuade also the cittizens of PATRAS to ioyne their towne to the sea, by making long walles, which they built out euen to the clyffes of the sea. And when one sayed vnto them, alas, poore people of PATRAS, what doe ye meane, the ATHENIANS will eate you out. Alcibiades aunswered him, it maye well be, but it shal [...] D by litle and litle, beginning first at the feete: but the LACEDAEMONIANS will deuoure you all at once, and beginne at the head. Now although Alcibiades dyd make the cittie of A­THENS strong by sea, yet he dyd not leaue to persuade the ATHENIANS also, to make them selues strong by lande. For he dyd put the young men oftentimes in minde of the othe they were made to sweare in AGRAVLOS, and dyd aduise them to accomplishe it in deede. Which was, that they should take all corne fields, vines, and olyue trees, to be the borders and confines of ATTICA, whereby they were taught to reckon all lande theirs, that was man [...] ­red, and dyd bring forth fruite. Yet with all these goodly dedes and fayer wordes of Alci­biades, and with this great corage and quicknes of vnderstanding, he had many great faultes and imperfections. For he was to daintie in his fare, wantonly geuen vnto light women, ri [...] ­tous E in bankets, vaine and womanishe in apparell:Alcibiades vy [...]. he ware euer a long purple gowne than swopt the market place as he walked vp and downe, it had suche a traine, and was to ri [...] and costely for him to weare. And following these vaine pleasures and delightes, when he was in his galley, he caused the planckes of the poope thereof to be cutte and broken vp that he might lye the softer: for his bed was not layed apon the ouerloppe, but laye vpon gi­ [...]he [...] strained ouer the hole, cut out and fastened to the sides, and he caried to the warres with him a gilded scurchion, wherein he had no cognizaunce nor ordinary deuise of the ATHE­NIANS, but only had the image of Cupids in i [...] holding lightning in his hande. The no­ble men, and best cittizens of ATHENS perdeyuing this, they hated his facions and condi­tions, and were muche offended at him, and were afeard withall of his rashnes and insolen­cie:F he dyd so contemne the lawes and customes of their countrie, being manifest tokens of a man that aspired to be King, and would subuert and turne all ouer hand. And as for the [Page 219] A good will of the common people towards him, the poet Aristophanes doth plainely expresse it in these wordes:

The people most desire, vvhat most they hate to haue:
and vvhat their minde abhorres, euen that they seeme to craue.

And in another place he sayed also, aggrauating the suspition they had of him.

For state or common vveale, muche better should it be,
to keepe vvithin the countrie none suche lyons lookes as he.
But if they nedes vvill keepe, a lyon to their cost,
then must they nedes obeye his vvill, for he vvill rule the roste.

For to saye truely: his curtesies, his liberallities, and noble expences to shewe the peo­ple B so great pleasure and pastime as nothing could be more: the glorious memorie of his auncesters, the grace of his eloquence, the beawtie of his persone, the strength and valliant­nes of his bodie, ioyned together with his wisedome and experience in marshall affayers: were the very causes that made them to beare with him in all things, and that the ATHE­NIANS dyd paciently endure all his light partes, and dyd couer his faultes, with the best wordes and termes they could, calling them youthfull, and gentlemens sportes. As when he kept Agartharchus the painter prisoner in his house by force,Alcibiades dishonestie & wantōnes. vntill he had painted all his walles within: and when he had done, dyd let him goe and rewarded him very honestly for his paines. Againe when he gaue a boxe of the eare to Taureas, who dyd paye the whole charges of a companie of common players, in spite of him, to carie awaye the honour of the C games. Also when he tooke awaye a young woman of MELIA by his authoritie, that was taken among certaine prisoners in the warres, and kept her for his concubine: by whom he had a childe, which he caused to be brought vp. Which they called a worke of charitie, al­beit afterwards they burdened him, that he was the only cause of murdering of the poore MELIANS, sauing the litle children, bicause he had fauored and persuaded that vnnaturall and wicked decree, which another had propounded, Likewise where one Aristophon a pain­ter, had painted a curtisan named Nemea, holding Alcibiades in her armes, and sitting in her lappe, which all the people ranne to see, and tooke great pleasure to behold it: the graue and auncient men, were angrie at these foolishe partes, accompting them impudent things, and done against all ciuill modestie and temperancie. Wherefore it seemed Archestratus words D were spoken to good purpose,Archestratus saying. when he sayed, that GREECE could not abide two Alcibiades at once. And on a daye as he came from the counsaill and assembly of the cittie, where he had made an excellent oration, to the great good liking and acceptation of all the hearers, and by meanes thereof had obteined the thing he desired, and was accompanied with a great traine that followed him to his honour: Timon, surnamed Misanthropus (as who would saye, Loup-garou, or the manhater) meeting Alcibiades thus accompanied, dyd not passe by him, nor gaue him waye (as he was wont to doe to all other men) but went straight to him, and tooke him by the hande, and sayed. O, thou dost well my sonne, I can thee thancke, that thou goest on, and climest vp still: for if euer thou be in authoritie, woe be vnto those that followe thee, for they are vtterly vndone. When they heard these wordes, those that stoode by fell a E laughing: other reuiled Timon, other againe marked well his wordes, and thought of them many a time after, suche sundry opinions they had of him for the vnconstantie of his life, and way wardnes of his nature and conditions. Now for the taking of SICILIA; the ATHE­NIANS dyd maruelosly couer it in Pericles life, but yet they dyd not medle withall, vntill after his death: and then they dyd it at the first vnder coller of friendshippe, as ayding those citties which were oppressed, and spoyled by the SYRACVSANS. This was in manner a plaine bridge made, to passe afterwardes a greater power and armie thither.Alcibiades the author of the warres in Sicilia. Howbeit the only procurer of the ATHENIANS and persuader of them, to send small companies thither no more, but to enter with a great armie at once to conquer all the countrie together, was Alcibiades: who had so allured the people with his pleasaunt tongue, that vpon his persua­sion, F they built castells in the ayer, and thought to doe greater wonders, by winning only of SICILIA. For where other dyd set their mindes apon the conquest of SICILIA, [Page 220] being that they only hoped after: it was to Alcibiades, but a beginning of further enter­prises.A And where Nicias commonly in all his persuasions, dyd turne the ATHENIANS from their purpose to make warres against the SYRACVSANS, as being to great a mat­ter for them to take the cittie of SYRACVSA: Alcibiades againe had a further reache in his head, to goe conquer LIBYA, and CARTHAGE, and that being conquered, to passe from thence into ITALIE, and so to PELOPONNESY's: so that SICILIA should serue but to furnishe them with vittells, and to paye the souldiers for their conquestes which he had ima­gined. Thus the young men were incontinently caried awaye with a maruelous hope and opinion of this iorney, and gaue good care to olde mens tales that tolde them wonders of the countries: insomuche as there was no other pastime nor exercise among the youth in their meetings, but companies of men to set rounde together, drawe plattes of SICILE, and des­cribe B the situation of LIBYA and CARTHAGE. And yet they saye, that neither Socrates the philosopher, nor Meton the astronomer dyd euer hope to see any good successe of this ior­ney.The diuina­tion of Socra­tes & Meton. For the one by the reuealing of his familliar spirite, who tolde him all things to come, as was thought, had no great opinion of it: & Meton, whether it was for the feare of the suc­cesse of the iorney he had by reason, or that he knew by diuination of his arte what would fol­lowe, he coūterfeated the mad man, & holding a burning torche in his hand, made as though he would haue set his house a fyer. Other saye, that he dyd not coūterfeate, but like a mad mā in deede dyd set his house a fyre one night, and that the next morning betimes he went into the market place to praye the people, that in consideration of his great losse and his grie­uous calamitie so late happened him, it would please them to discharge his sonne for going C this voyage. So by this mad deuise, he obteined his request of the people for his sonne, whom he abused much. But Nicias against his will was chosen captaine, to take charge of men in these warres: who misliked this iorney, aswell for his companion and associate in the charge of these warres, as for other misfortunes he foresawe therein. Howbeit the ATHENIANS thought the warre would fall out well, if they dyd not commit it wholy to Alcibiades rashnes and hardines, but dyd ioyne with him the wisedome of Nicias: and appointed Lamachus also for their third captaine, whom they sent thither, though he were waxen now somewhat olde, as one that had shewed him selfe no lesse venturous and hardie in some battells, then Alcibiades him selfe. Now when they came to resolue of the number of souldiers, the furni­ture and order of these warres, Nicias sought crookedly to thwart this iorney, and to breake D it of altogether: but Alcibiades withstoode him, and gate the better hande of him. There was an orator called Demostratus, who moued the people also that the captaines whom they had chosen for these warres, might haue full power and authoritie to leauy men at their discretion, and to make suche preparation as they thought good: whereunto the peo­ple condescended, and dyd authorise them. But when they were euen readie to goe their waye, many signes of ill successe lighted in the necke one of another: and amongest the rest this was one. That they were commaunded to take shippe, on the daye of the celebration of the feast of Adonia, on the which the custome is, that women doe set vp in diuers place [...] of the cittie, in the middest of the streates, images, like to dead corses which they carie to buriall, and they represent the mourning and lamentations made at the funeralles of the E dead, with blubbering, and beating them selues, in token of the sorowe the goddesse Ven [...] made, for the death of her friend Adonis. Moreouer, the Hermes (which are the images of Mercurie, and were wont to be set vp in euery lane and streete) were found in a night all hacked and hewed,Images hewē and mangled at Athens. and mangled specially in their faces: but this put diuers in great feare and trouble, yea euen those that made no accompt of suche toyes. Whereupon it was alled­ged that it might be the CORINTHIANS that dyd it, or procured that lewde acte to be done, fauoring the SYRACVSANS, who were their neere kynsemen, and had bene the first fownders of them, imagining vpon this ill token, it might be a cause to breake of the enterprise, and to make the people repent them, that they had taken this warre in hande. Ne­uertheles, the people would not allow this excuse, neither hearken to their wordes that sayed,F they should not reckon of any such signes or tokens, and that they were but some light brai­ned youthes, that being [...]ippled, had played this shamefull parte in their brauerie, or for sporte. [Page 221] A But for all these reasons, they tooke these signes very greuously, and were in deede not a litle afeard, as thinking vndoutedly that no man durst haue bene so bolde to haue done suche an abhominable facte, but that there was some conspiracie in the matter. Hereupon, they looked apon euery suspition and coniecture that might be (how litle or vnlikely soeuer it were) and that very seuerely: and both Senate and people also met in counsell vpon it, very ofte, and in a fewe dayes. Now whilest [...] they were busilie searching out the matter, An­drocles a common counseller, and orator in the common wealth, brought before the coun­sell certaine slaues and straungers that dwelt in ATHENS: who deposed that Alcibiades, and other of his friends and companions, had hacked and mangled other images after that sorte, and in a mockerie had counterfeated also in a banket that he made, the ceremonies B of the holy mysteries,Alcibiades accused for prophening the holy my­steries. declaring these matters particularly. How one Theodorus counterfea­ted the herauld, that is wonte to make the proclamations: Polytion the torche bearer, and Al­cibiades the priest, who sheweth the holy signes and mysteries: and that his other compa­nions were the assistantes, as those that make sute to be receyued into their religion and or­der, and into the brotherhood of their holy mysteries, whom for this cause they call [...] Mystes. These very wordes are written in the accusation Thessalus (Cimons sonne) made against Al­cibiades, charging him that he had wickedly mocked the two goddesses, Ceres, & Proserpina. Whereat the people being maruelously moued and offended, and the orator Androcles his mortall enemie aggrauating & stirring them vp the more against him: Alcibiades a litle at the first beganne to be amased at it. But afterwards, hearing that the mariners which were C prepared for the voyage of SICILIA, and the souldiers also that were gathered, dyd beare him great good will, and specially how the ayde, and that bande that came, from ARGOS, and Mantinea (being a thousand footemen, well armed and appointed) dyd saye openly, how it was for Alcibiades sake they dyd take vpon them so long a voyage beyond sea, & that if they went about to doe him any hurte or wrong, they would presently returne home a­gaine from whence they came: he beganne to be of a good corage againe, and determined with this good fauorable opportunitie of time, to come before the counsell, to aunswer to all suche articles and accusations as should be layed against him. Thereupon his enemies were a litle cooled,The crafte of Alcibiades enemies. fearing least the people in this iudgement would haue shewed him more fauour, bicause they stoode in nede of him. Wherefore to preuent this daunger, they D had fed other Oratours who set a good face on the matter, as they had bene Alcibiades friends, and yet bare him no lesse good will, then the ranckest enemies he had. These fine fellowes rose vp in open assembly, and sayed: it was no reason, that he that was now chosen one of the generalles of so mightie and puissant an armie (being ready to hoyse sayle and the ayde also of their allies and friendes) should be driuen to staye now, and to lose time and occasion of well doing, whilest they should goe about to choose iudges, and appointe him his howres and time of aunswer. Therefore, they sayed, it was fit he should take his iorney betimes, and when warres were done, that he should present him selfe to requier iustice, and to purge him selfe of suche matters as should be obiected against him. But Al­cibiades smelling streight their fetche, and perceyuing the practise of his staye, stept vp, E and declared how they dyd him great wrong, to make him departe with the charge of a generall of so great an armie, his minde being troubled with continuall feare of so grieuous curses, as he should leaue apon him: and that he deserued death, if he could not purge and iustifie him selfe, of all the vniust and surmised accusations against him. And if he had once clered him selfe of all thinges, and had published his innocencie: he should then haue nothing in his head to trouble him, nor to thinke vpon, but to goe on lustely to fight with his enemies, and to cast behinde him the daunger of all his slaunderous detracters. But all this could not persuade them. And so he was presently commaunded in the behalfe of the people, to imbarke, & shippe awaye his men.Alcibiades iorney into Sicile. Thus he was compelled to take the seas with his other companions, hauing in their nauie about a hundred and forty gallyes, all hauing three F owers to a bancke: & fiue thousand one hundred footemen very well armed and appointed, & throwers with slingers, archers, & other light armed men to the number of thirteene hundred, sufficiently furnished of all warlicke and necessarie munition. Now after they were arriued [Page 222] on the coaste of ITALIE, they landed in the citie of RHEGIO: where, holding counsell in A what sorte they should direct these warres, it was resolued in the ende that they should goe straight vnto SICILIA. This opinion was followed, although Nicias dyd contrarie it, when Lamachus gaue his consent thereunto: and at his first comming, he was the occasion of win­ning the cittie of CATANA. But he neuer after dyd any exployte, for he was called home im­mediatly by the ATHENIANS, to come and aunswer certaine accusations layed to his charge. For as we tolde you before, there was at the beginning, certaine light suspitions and accusa­tions put vp against him, by some slaues and straungers. But afterwards when he was gone, his enemies enforced them, and burdened him more cruelly, adding to his former faulte, that he had broken the images of Mercurie: and had committed sacriledge in counterfeating in ieast and mockery the holy ceremonies of the mysteries: and blue into the [...]ares of the people,B that both the one and the other proceeded of one set conspiracie, to chaunge and alter the gouernment of the state of the citie. Vpon these informations, the people tooke it in so ill parte, that they committed all to prisone, that were in any sorte accused or suspected thereof, and would neuer let them come to their aunswer: and moreouer dyd much repent them that they had not condemned Alcibiades, vpon so great complaintes and informations as were exhibited against him, while his offense was in question before them. And the furie and hatred of the people was such towards him, that if any of Alcibiades friends and acquaintance came within their daunger, they were the worse handled for his sake. Thucydides dyd not name his accusers, but some other doe name Dioclides and Teucer: amongest whom, Phrynicus the Co­micall poet is one,Phrynicus the Comicall poet. who discouereth it in his verses, by bringing in one that speaketh thus to C the image of Mercury.

My good friend Mercury, I praye thee take good heede,
that thou fall not, and breake thy necke: for so thou mightst me breede,
both daunger and distrust, and though I giltles be,
some Dioclides falsely might accuse and trouble me.
Mercury aunswereth.
Take thou no thought for me, my selfe I shall vvell saue:
and vvill foresee full vvell therevvith that Teucer (that false knaue)
shall not the money get, vvhich he by lavve hath vvonne,
for his promovvters bribing parte, and accusation.D

And yet for all this, these tokens doe showe no certaintie of any thing. For one of them being asked, howe he could knowe them by their faces in the night, that had broken and de­faced these images? he aunswered, that he knewe them well enough by the brightnes of the moone. And hereby it appeareth playnely that he was periured, bicause that the same night, on the which this fact was committed, there was a coniunction of the moone. This dyd a litle trouble and staye men of iudgement: howbeit the common sorte of people this notwithstan­ding, dyd not leaue to be as sharpe set, to receyue all accusations and informations, that were brought in against him, as euer they were before. Now there was among the prisoners whose cause was hanging before them, the orator Andocides (whom Hellanicus the historiographer describeth to descend of the race of Vlysses) whom they tooke to be a man that hated the go­uernment E of the common people,Andocides the orator cast into prison. and bent altogether to fauour the small number of the no­bilitie. But one of the chiefest occasions why he was suspected to be one of them that had bro­ken the images, was: for that hard by his house there was a fayer great image set vp in olde time, by the familie or tribe of the AEgeides, and that alone amongest all the rest of so many fa­mous images, was lefte whole and vnbroken: whereupon it is called at this daye, the Mercury of Andocides, and is so called generally of euery bodye, albeit the inscription sheweth the con­trarie. Andocides being in prisone, chaunced to fall in acquaintaunce with one Timaeus, with whom he was more familliar then with all the rest, who was also prisoner with him for the self cause. This Timaeus was a man not so well knowen as he, but besides, a wise man, and very hardie. He persuaded him, and put into his head, that he should accuse him selfe, and certaine F other with him: for taking the matter vpon him, and confessing it, he should receyue grace & pardone, according to the course and promise of the lawe. Where contrarilie, if he should [Page 223] A stande vpon the curtesie of the iudges sentence, he might easely endaunger him self: bicause iudgements in such cases are vncertaine to all people, and most to be doubted and feared toward the riche. And therefore he told him it were his best waye, if he looked into the mat­ter wisely, by lying to saue his life, rather then to suffer death with shame, and to be condem­ned apon this false accusation. Also he sayed if he would haue regarde to the cōmon wealth, that it should in like case be wisely done of him, to put in daunger a fewe of those (which stood doubtfull whether in trothe they were any of them or not) to saue from the furie of the peo­ple, and terrour of death, many honest men, who in deede were innocent of this lewde fact. Timaeus wordes and persuasions wrought such effect with Andocides, that they made him yeld vnto them, & brought him to accuse him selfe, & certaine other with him: by meanes where­of B Alcibiades according to the lawe had his pardone. But all suche as he named and accused, were euery man put to death, sauing suche as saued them selues by ronning awaye. Further­more, to shadowe his accusation with some apparaunce of trothe, Andocides among those that were accused, dyd accuse also certen of his owne seruaunts. Now though the people had no more occasion to occupie their busie heades about the breakers of these images, yet was not their malice thus appeased against Alcibiades, Alcibiades sent for to aū ­swer to his accusation. vntill they sent the galley called Salaminiana, commaunding those they sent by a speciall cōmission to seeke him out, in no case to attempt to take him by force, nor to laye holde on him by violence: but to vse him with all the good wordes and curteous manner that they possibly could, & to will him only to appeare in per­sone before the people, to aunswer to certaine accusations put vp against him. If otherwise C they should haue vsed force, they feared muche least the armie would haue mutined on his behalfe within the countrie of their enemies, and that there would haue growen some sedition amongest their souldiers. This might, Alcibiades haue easely done, if he had bene disposed. For the souldiers were very sorie to see him departe, perceyuing that the warres should be drawen out now in length, and be much prolonged vnder Nicias, seeing Alcibiades was taken from them, who was the only spurre that pricked Nicias forward to doe any seruice: and that Lamachus also, though he were a valliant man of his handes, yet he lacked honour and autho­ritie in the armie, bicause he was but a meane man borne, and poore besides. Now Alcibiades for a farewell, disapointed the ATHENIANS of winning the cittie of MESSINA: for they ha­uing intelligence by certaine priuate persones within the cittie, that it would yeld vp into D their handes, Alcibiades knowing them very well by their names, bewrayed them vnto those that were the SYRACVSANS friendes: whereupon all this practise was broken vtterly. After­wards when he came to the cittie of THVRIES, so sone as he had landed, he went and hid him selfe incontinently in suche sorte, that such as sought for him, could not finde him. Yet there was one that knewe him where he was, and sayed: Why, how now Alcibiades, darest thou not trust the iustice of thy countrie? Yes very well (q he) and it were in another matter: but my life standing vpon it, I would not trust mine own mother, fearing least negligētly she should put in the blacke beane, where she should cast in the white. For by the first, condemnation of death was signified: and by the other, pardone of life. But afterwards, hearing that the ATHE­NIANS for malice had condemned him to death: well, q he, they shall knowe I am yet aliue. E Now the manner of his accusation and inditement framed against him,Alcibiades accusation. was found written in this sorte. Thessalus the sonne of Cimon, of the village of LACIADES, hath accused, and doth ac­cuse Alcibiades, the sonne of Clinias, of the village of SCAMBONIDES, to haue offended against the goddesses, Ceres & Proserpina, counterfeating in mockery their holy mysteries, & shewing them to his familliar friends in his house, him selfe apparrelled and arrayed in a long vestemēt or cope, like vnto the vestemēt the priest weareth when he sheweth these holy sacred myste­ries: & naming him selfe the priest, Polytion the torche bearer, and Theodorus of the village of PHYGEA the verger, & the other lookers on, brethern, and fellowe scorners with them, & all done in manifest contēpt & derision, of holy ceremonies and mysteries of the Eumolpides, the religious priests & ministers of the sacred tēple of the cittie of EL [...]VSIN. So Alcibiades for F his contēpt & not appearing, was condēned,Alcibiades condemned being absent. and his goodes confiscate. Besides this condem­nation, they decreed also, that all the religious priestes & women should bāne & accurse him. But hereunto aunswered, one of the Nunnes called Theano, the daughter of Menon, of the vil­lage [Page 224] of AGRAVLA, saying: that she was professed religious, to praye and to blesse, not to curse A and banne. After this most grieuous sentence and condemnation passed against him, Alci­biades, departed out of the cittie of THVRIES, & went into the countrie of PELOPONNESVS; where he continued a good season in the citie of ARGOS. But in the ende fearing his ene­mies, and hauing no hope to returne againe to his owne countrie with any safety: he sent vn­to SPARTA to haue safe conduct and licence of the LACEDAEMONIANS, that he might come and dwell in their countrie, promising them he would doe them more good being now their friend, then he euer dyd them hurte, while he was their enemie. The LACEDAEMONIANS graunted his request,Alcibiades flyeth to Sparta. & receyued him very willingly into their cittie: where euen vpon his first comming, he dyd three things. The first was: That the LACEDAEMONIANS by his persuasion & procurement, dyd determine speedily to send ayde to the SYRACVSANS, whom they had B long before delayed: & so they sent Gylippus their captaine, to ouerthrowe the ATHENIANS armie, which they had sent thither. The secōd thing he did for them, was: That he made them of GREECE to beginne warre apon the ATHENIANS. The third, & greatest matter of impor­tance, was: That he dyd counsell them to fortifie the cittie of DECELEA, which was within the territories of ATTICA selfe: which consumed, and brought the power of the ATHENIANS lower, then any other thing whatsoeuer he could haue done. And if he were welcome, & well esteemed in SPARTA, for the seruice he dyd to the cōmon wealth: muche more he wanne the loue & good willes of priuate men, for that he liued after the LACONIAN manner. So as they that sawe his skinne scraped to the fleshe, & sawe him washe him selfe in cold water, & howe he dyd eate browne bread, & suppe of their blacke brothe: would haue doubted (or to saye C better, neuer haue beleeued) that suche a man had euer kept cooke in his house, nor that he euer had seene so muche as a perfuming panne, or had touched clothe of tissue made at MI­LETVM. For among other qualities & properties he had (wherof he was full) this as they saye was one, whereby he most robbed mens hartes: that he could frame altogether with their manners and factions of life, transforming him selfe more easely to all manner of shapes, then the camelion.Alcibiades more chaun­geable then the Camelion. For it is reported, that the Camelion cannot take white culler: but Alcibiades could put apon him any maners, customes or facions, of what nation soeuer, & could followe, exercise, & counterfeate them when he would, as well the good as the bad. For in SPARTA, he was very paynefull, & in continuall exercise: he liued sparingly with litle, & led a straight life. In IONIA, to the cōtrary: there he liued daintely & superfluously, & gaue him self to all mirthe D & pleasure. In THRACIA, he dranke euer, or was allwayes a horse backe. If he came to Tissaphernes, lieutenaunt of the mightie king of PERSIA: he farre exceeded the magnificence of PERSIA in pompe & sumptuousnes. And these things notwithstanding, neuer altered his na­turall condition from one facion to another, neither dyd his manners (to saye truely) receyue all sortes of chaunges. But bicause peraduenture, if he had shewed his naturall disposition, he might in diuers places where he came, haue offended those whose companie he kept, he dyd with such a viser & cloke disguise him selfe, to fit their manners, whom he companied with, by transforming him selfe into their naturall countenaunce. As he that had seene him when he was at SPARTA, to haue looked apon the outward man, would haue sayed as the com­mon prouerbe sayeth:E

It is not the sonne of Achilles, but Achilles selfe:

Euen so it is euen he, whom Lycurgus brought vp. But he that had inwardly seene his na­turall doings, and good will in deede lye naked before him: would haue sayed contrarilie, as they saye commonly in another language.

This vvoman is no chaungeling.

For he entertained Queene Timaea, King Agis wife of SPARTA, so well in his absence, he being abroade in the warres: that he got her with childe, & she her selfe denied it not. For she being brought a bed of a sonne,Alcibiades get Timaea, king Agis wife with childe. who was named Leotychides, openly to the world called him by that name: but when she was amongest her familliars & very friends, she called him sofetly Alcibiades, she was so farre in loue with him. And Alcibiades ieasting out the matter, sayed he F had done it for no hurte, nor for any lust of fleshe to satisfie his desire: but only to leaue of his race, to reigne amongest the LACEDAEMONIANS. This matter was brought by diuers vnto [Page 225] A king Agis eares, who at the length beleeued it: but specially when he beganne to make a rec­koning of the time, how long it was sence he laye with his wife. For lying with his wife one night when there was a terrible earthquake, he ranne out of his chamber for feare the house would fall on his head: so that it was tenne moneths after ere he laye again with her. Where­upon, her sonne Leotychides being borne at the ende of tenne moneths, he sayed he was none of his: and this was the cause that Leotychides dyd not succede afterwards in the Kingdome,Leotychides Alcibiades bastarde. bicause he was not of the bloude royall. After the vtter ouerthrowe of the ATHENIANS in SICILIA, those of the Iles of CHIO and LESBOS, with the CYZICENIANS, dyd send all a­bout a tēne ambassadours of SPARTA: to let the LACEDAEMONIANS vnderstand, they had good will to leaue the ATHENIANS, so they would send them ayde to defend them. The B BO [...]OTIANS fauored those of LESBOS: Pharnabazus, the king of PERSIANS lieutenaunt, fa­uored the CYZICENIANS. This notwithstanding, the LACEDAEMONIANS were better affe­cted to helpe those of CHIO first, by the persuasion of Alcibiades, who tooke their matters in hande. And he tooke sea him self and went into ASIA, where he almost turned the countrie of IONIA against the ATHENIANS: and keeping allwayes with the generalles of the LACE­DAEMONIANS, he dyd muche hurte the ATHENIANS. Yet notwithstanding, king Agis dyd beare him ill will, partely for the iniurie he dyd him in dishonoring and defiling his wife, and partely also, for that he enuied his glorie: bicause the rumour rāne all about, that the most parte of the goodly exploytes of these warres dyd happen well, by Alcibiades meanes. Other also of the greatest authoritie among the SPARTANS, that were most ambitious among them, be­ganne C in their mindes to be angrie with Alcibiades, The Lacedae­monians pra­ctise to kill Alcibiades. for the enuie they bare him who were of so great power, that they procured their gouernours to write their letters to their captaines in the field, to kill him. Alcibiades hearing of this, dyd no whit desist to doe all he could for the benefit of the LACEDAEMONIANS: yet he had an eye behind him, flying all occasiōs to fall into their handes. So in the ende, for more suerty of his persone, he went vnto Tisaphernes, Alcibiades flying the Lace­daemonians goeth to Ti­saphernes. one of the king of PERSIANS lieutenantes, with whom he wanne incontinently suche credit, that he was the first & chiefest persone he had about him. For this barbarous man being no simple persone, but rather malicious, & subtill of nature, and that loued fine & crafty men: dyd won­der how he could do easely turne from one manner of liuing to another, and also at his quicke witte and vnderstanding. Moreouer, his company and manner to passe the time awaye, was D commonly maruelous full of mirthe and pleasure, and he had suche pleasaunt comely deuises with him, that no man was of so sullen a nature, but he would make him merie, nor so chur­lishe, but he would make him gentle. So that both those that feared him, and also enuied him: they were yet glad to see him, & it did them good to be in his companie, & vse talke with him. In so muche as this Tisaphernes (that otherwise was a churlishe man, and naturally hated the GRECIANS) dyd geue him selfe so muche vnto Alcibiades flatteries, and they pleased him so well: that he him selfe dyd studio to flatter Alcibiades againe, and make muche of him. For he called Alcibiades his fayer house of pleasure, & goodly prospect:Alcibiades called a plea­saunt place and goodly prospect. notwithstanding he had many goodly gardens, sweete springes, grene arbours and pleasaunt meadowes, and those in all royall and magnificent manner. Alcibiades despairing vtterly to finde any safetie or friend­shippe E emong the SPARTANS, and fearing on thother side king Agis also: he beganne to speake ill of them, and to disgrace all that they dyd, to Tisaphernes. By this practise he stayed Tisaphernes from ayding them so friendly as he might: moreouer, he dyd not vtterly destroye the ATHENIANS. For he persuaded him that he should furnishe the LACEDAEMONIANS but with litle money, to let them diminishe and consume by litle and litle: to the ende that after one had troubled and weakned the other, they both at the length should be the easier for the King to ouercome. This barbarous man dyd easely consent to this denise. All the world then sawe he loued Alcibiades, and esteemed of him very muche: in so muche as he was sought to, and regarded of all handes of the GRECIANS. Then were the ATHENIANS sorie and repen­ted them when they had receyued so great losse & hurte, for that they had decreed for seuerely F against Alcibiades, who in like manner was very sorowfull,The incon­stancie of thē cōmon people. to see them brought to so harde termes, fearing, if the cittie of ATHENS came to destruction, that he him selfe should fall in the ende into the handes of the LACEDAEMONIANS, who maliced him to the death. Now [Page 226] about that time, all the power of the ATHENIANS were almost in the Ile of SAMOS, from A whēce with their armie by sea, they sought to suppresse the rebelles that were vp against them, and to keepe all that which yet remained. For they were yet pretily strong to resist their ene­mies, at the least by sea: but they stoode in great feare of the power of Tisaphernes, and of the hundred & fiftie gallyes which were reported to be comming out of the countrie of PH [...] ­CIA, to the ayde of their enemies, which if they had come, the cittie of ATHENS had bene vt­terly spoyled, and for euer without hope of recouery. The which Alcibiades vnderstanding, sent secretly vnto the chiefest men that were in the armie of the ATHENIANS at SAMOS, to geue them hope he would make Tisaphernes their friende: howbeit not of any desire he had to gratifie the people, nor that he trusted to the communaltie of ATHENS, but only to the ho­norable, and honest citizens, and that conditionally so as they had the harre and corage, to B bridell a litle the ouer licentiousnes and insolencie of the common people, & that they would take vpon them the authoritie to gouerne, and to redresse their stare, and to preserue the cittie of ATHENS, from finall and vtter destruction. Vpon this aduertisement, all the heades & chief men dyd geue very good eare vnto it: sauing only Phrynichus, one of the captaines, and of the towne of DIRADES. Who mistrusting (that was true in deede) that Alcibiades cared nor which ende went forward, nor who had the chief gouernment of ATHENS, the nobilitie, or the com­munaltie, and dyd but seeke all the deuises and wayes he could, to returne againe if it might be possible, in any manner of sorte, and that he dyd but currie fauour with the Nobilitie, blaming and accusing the people: he stoode altogether against the motion, whereupon Alcibiades de­uise was not followed. And hauing now shewed him selfe open enemie to Alcibiades, he dyd C secretly aduertise Astiochus then admirall to the LACEDAEMONIANS, of Alcibiades practise, and warned him to take heede of him, and to laye him vp safe, as a double dealer, and one that had intelligence with both sides: but he vnderstoode not how it was but one traitour to speake to another. For this Astiochus was a follower of Tisaphernes for his priuate commoditie: and perceyuing Alcibiades in suche credit with him, he dyd discouer to Alcibiades all that Phry­nichus had aduertised him. Alcibiades straight sent men of purpose to SAMOS, vnto the captains there, to accuse Phrynichus of the treason he had reuealed against them. Those of the counsaill there, receyuing this intelligēce: were highly offended with Phrynichus. So, he seeing no better waye to faue him selfe for making of this faulte, went about to make amends with committing a worse faulte. Thereupon he sent againe to Astiochus, complaining muche he had disclosed D him: and yet neuertheles he promised him, if he would keepe his counsaill, that he would deli­uer the whole fleete and armie of the ATHENIANS into his handes. Howbeit this treason of Phrynichus dyd the ATHENIANS no hurte at all, by reason of Astiochus counter treason: for [...] dyd let Alcibiades againe vnderstand what offer Phrynichus had made him. Phrynichus looking to be charged with this againe, the second time before the counsell, by meanes of Alcibiades dyd first aduertise the chief of the armie of the ATHENIANS. That their enemies would come and set vpon them, and where, and howe: and gaue them therefore warning to keepe neere their shippes, to make a strong watche, and to fortifie them selues with all speede, the which forthwith they dyd. And as they were about it, there came other letters from Alcibiades, by the which he dyd warne them againe to take heede of Phrynichus, bicause he had practised again E with their enemies, to deliuer the whole armie of ATHENS into their handes [...] But they gaue no credit to his second letters: for they thought that he knowing the preparations and mindes of the enemies, would serue his own turne with the false accusing of Phrynichus. Notwithstan­ding this, there was some falsehood in fellowshippe: for one Hermon, openly in the mark [...] place, stabbed Phrynichus in with a dagger, & killed him.The murder of Phrynichus and his con­demnation. The facte being pleaded in lawe, and throughly considered of: the dead bodie by the sentence of the people was condemned for [...] traitour: and Hermon the murtherer, and his fellowes, were crowned in recompence of their facte they had done to kill a traitour to the common wealth. Wherefore those that were Al­cibiades friends, being at that time the stronger, and greatest men of the counsell in the armie at SAMOS: they sent one Pisander to ATHENS, to attempt to alter the gouernment, and to en­corage F the noble men to take vpon them the authoritie, & to plucke it from the people: assu­ming them that Tisaphernes, would giue them ayde to doe it, by meanes of Alcibiades, who would make [Page 227] A him their friende. This was the culler and cloke wherewith they serued their turnes, that dyd chaunge the gouernment of ATHENS, and that brought it into the handes of a small number of nobilitie: for they were in all but foure hundred, and yet they called them selues fiue thou­sand. But so sone as they felt them selues strong, and that they had the whole authoritie of go­uernment, without contradiction in their handes: they made then no more reckoning of Alcibiades, and so they made warres more coldly and slackly then before. Partely bicause they mistrusted their citizens, who founde the chaunge of gouernment very strange: and partely also bicause they were of opinion that the LACEDAEMONIANS (who at all times dyd most fa­uour the gouernment of Nobilitie) would be better inclined to make peace with them. Now the common people that remained still in the cittie, sturred not, but were quiet against their B willes, for feare of daunger, bicause there were many of them slaine, that boldely tooke apon them in open presence to resist these foure hundred. But those that were in the campe, in the Ile of SAMOS, hearing these newes, were so grieuously offended: that they resolued to returne incontinently againe, vnto the hauch of PIRAEA. First of all, they sent for Alcibiades, Alcibiades called home from exile. whom they chose their captaine: then they commaunded him straightly to leade them against these tyrantes, who had vsurped the libertie of the people of ATHENS. But neuertheles he dyd not therein, as another would haue done in this case, seeing him selfe so sodainely crept againe in fauour with the common people: for he dyd not thinke he should incontinently please and gratifie thē in all things, though they had made him now their generall ouer all their shippes and so great an armie, being before but a banished man, a vacabond, and a fugitiue. But to the C contrarie, as it became a generall worthie of suche a charge, he considered with him selfe, that it was his parte wisely to staye those, who would in a rage and furie carelesly cast them selues awaye, and not suffer them to doe it. And truely Alcibiades was the cause of the preseruing of the cittie of ATHENS at that time, from vtter destruction. For if they had sodainly (according to their determination) departed from SAMOS to goe to ATHENS: the enemies finding no man to let them, might easely haue wonne all the countrie of IONIA, of HALLESPONT, and of all the other Iles without stroke striking, whilest the ATHENIANS were busie fighting one against another in ciuill warres, and within the compasse of their owne walles. This Alcibiades alone, & no other, dyd preuent, not only by persuading the whole armie, and declaring the in­conueniēce thereof, which would fall out apon their sodaine departure: but also by intreating D some particularly aparte, and keeping a number backe by very force. To bring this about, one Thrasibulus of the towne of STIRA, dyd helpe him muche:Thrasibulus is man of the biggest voyce of all the A­thenians. who went through the armie, and cried out apon them that were bent to enterprise this iorney. For he had the biggest and low­dest voyce as they saye, of any man that was in all the cittie of ATHENS. This was a notable acte, and a great pece of seruice done by Alcibiades: that he promised fiue hundred saile of the PHENICIANS (which the LACEDAEMONIANS assuredly looked for, in their ayde from the king of PERSIA) should not come at all, or els if they came, it should be in the fauour of the ATHENIANS. For he departed immediatly, and went with great speede to Tisaephernes: whom he handled in suche sorte, that he brought not the shippes that laye at rode before the cittie of ASPENDA, and so he brake promise with the LACEDAEMONIANS. Therefore Alcibiades was E maruelously blamed and accused, both of the one & the other side, to haue altered Tisaphernes minde, but chiefly of the LACEDAEMONIANS: who sayed that he had persuaded this barba­rous captaine, he should neither ayde the one nor the other, but rather to suffer them one to deuoure and destroye eache other. For it had bene out of doubt, if this great fleete and nauy of the Kings had come, to ioyne their force with either partie: that they had taken from the one of them, the signiorie and domination of the sea. Shortely after, the foure hundred noblemen that had vsurped the authoritie and gouernment of ATHENS, were vtterly driuen awaye and ouerthrowen, by meanes of the friendly ayde, & assistaunce that Alcibiades friends gaue those that tooke the peoples parte. So the citizens were very well pleased with Alcibiades, in so muche as they sent for him to returne when he thought good.The cittizens of Athēs sent for Alcibia­des to return. But he iudging with him selfe F it would be no honour nor grace vnto him to returne without some well deseruing, & before he had done some greater exployte, as only vpon the peoples fauour and good will, whereas otherwise his returne might be both glorious and triumphant: departed first from SAMOS [Page 228] with a small number of gallyes, and went sailing vp and downe the Iles of COS and of GNE­DOS.A There he was aduertised, that Mindarus, the admirall of the LACEDAEMONIANS, was gone with all his fleete vnto the straight of HALLESPONT, and that the captaines of the A­THENIANS gaue chase vnto him. Thereupon he went also and sayled thither with speede, to ayde the ATHENIANS: and by very good fortune came with eighteene gallyes euen at the very instant, whē they were both in the middest of their fight, with all their shippes before the cittie of ABYDOS.Battell by sea before the cittie of Aby­dos betweene the Atheniās and Lacedae­monians. The battell was cruelly foughten betwene them from morning till night, both the one and the other hauing the better in one parte of the battell, and the worst in ano­ther place. Now at the first discouerie of Alcibiades comming, both partes had in deede con­trarie imaginations of him. For the enemies tooke harte vnto them: and the ATHENIANS beganne to be afeard. But Alcibiades set vp straight his flagge in the toppe of the galley of his B admirall, to shewe what he was. Wherewithall, he set vpon the PELOPONNESIANS that had the better, & had certen gallyes of the ATHENIANS in chase: whereupon the PELOPONNE­SIANS gaue ouer their chase, & fled. But Alcibiades followed them so lustely,Alcibiades victorie of the Lacedae­monians by sea. that he ranne di­uers of them a ground, & brake their shippes, & slue a great number of men that lept into the sea, in hope to saue them selues by swimming a lande. So notwithstanding that Pharnabazus was come thither to ayde the LACEDAEMONIANS, and dyd his best indeuour to saue their gallyes by the sea shore: yet the ATHENIANS in the end wāne thirtie gallyes of their enemies, and saued all their owne, and so dyd set vp certaine flagges of triumphe and victorie. Alcibia­des hauing now happely gotten this glorious victorie, would nedes goe shewe him selfe in tri­umphe vnto Ti­saphernes. So hauing prepared to present him with goodly riche presents, and C appointed also a conuenient traine & number of sayle mete for a generall, he tooke his course directly to him. But he found not that entertainment he hoped for. For Tisaphernes standing in great hazard of displeasure, and feare of punishment at the Kings handes, hauing long time before bene defamed by the LACEDAEMONIANS, who had cōplained of him, that he dyd not fulfill the Kings commaundement, thought that Alcibiades was arriued in very happy hower: whereupon he kept him prisoner in the cittie of SARDIS, supposing the wrong he had done, would by this meanes easely discharge, and purge him to the King. Yet at the ende of thirtie dayes, Alcibiades by fortune got a horse,Alcibiades taken prisoner at Sardis, fly­eth from Tisaphernes. and stealing from his keepers, fled vnto the cittie of CLAZOMENES: and this dyd more increase the suspition they had of Tisaphernes, bicause they thought that vnder hand he had wrought his libertie. Alcibiades toke then sea again, and went D to seeke out the armie of the ATHENIANS. Which when he had founde, & heard newes that Mindarus and Pharnabazus were together in the cittie of CIZICVM: he made an oration to his souldiers, & declared vnto them how it was very requisite they should fight with their ene­mies, both by sea and by lande, and moreouer that they should assault them within their fortes and castells, bicause otherwise they could haue no money to defraye their charges: His ora­tion ended, he made them immediatly hoyse sayle, and so to goe lye at anker in the Ile of PRO­CONESVS: where he tooke order that they should keepe in all the pinnases and brigantines emong the shippes of warre, that the enemie might haue no manner of intelligence of his cō ­ming. The great showers of rayne also, with thunder and darke weather that fell out sodainely vpon it, dyd greatly further him in his attempt & enterprise: in so muche as not only his ene­mies,E but the ATHENIANS that were there before, knewe nothing of his comming. So some made their reckoning, that they could doe litle or nothing all that daye: yet he made them so­dainely imbarke, and hoyse sayle. They were no sooner in the mayne sea, but they discried a farre of the gallyes of their enemies, which laye at rode before the hauen of CYZICVM. And fearing least the great number of his fleete would make them flye, and take lande before he could come to them: he commaunded certaine captaines to staye behinde, & to rowe softely after him, and him selfe with fortie gallyes with him, went towards the enemies to prouoke them to fight. The enemies supposing there had bene no more shippes, then those that were in fight: dyd set out presently to fight with them. They were no sooner ioyned together, but Alcibiades shippes that came behinde, were also descried: the enemies were so afeard thereat:F that they cast about, and fled straight. Alcibiades leauing his fleete, followed the chase with twentie of the best gallyes he had, and draue them a lande. Thereupon he landed also, and pur­sued [Page 229] A them so corageously at their heeles, that he slue a great nūber of them on the mayne lāde,Alcibiades victorie at Cyzicum. who thought by flying to haue saued them selues. Moreouer, Mindarus, & Pharnabazus, being come out of the cittie to rescue their people, were ouerthrowen both. He slue Mindarus in the field, fighting valliantly: as for Pharnabazus, he cowardly fled away. So the ATHENIANS spoy­led the dead bodies (which were a great number) of a great deale of armour and riches, and tooke besides all their enemies shippes. After they tooke the cittie of CIZYCVM, Pharnabazus hauing left it. Then the PELOPONNESIANS being slaine, they had not only the possession of the whole countrie of HELLESPONT, which they kept: but they draue their enemies by force, out of all partes of the sea. There were at that time certaine letters intercepted, whereby a se­cretarie gaue aduertissement vnto the Ephori at SPARTA, of the ouerthrowe in this sorte. All B is lost, Mindarus is slaine, our people dye for hunger, and we knowe not what to doe. Now the souldiers of ATHENS that had bene at this iorney and ouerthrowe, grewe to suche a pryde and reputation of them selues, that they would not, and disdained also to serue with the others souldiers that had bene beaten many times, & went away with the worse. Where they to the contrarie had neuer bene ouercome, as a litle before it happened, that the captaine Thrasyllus had bene ouerthrowen by the cittie of EPHESVS. And for this ouerthrowe, the EPHESIANS had set vp a triumphe, and token of brasse, to the vtter shame and ignominie of the ATHE­NIANS. For the which Alcibiades souldiers did very muche rebuke Thrasyllus men, and dyd ex­ceedingly extoll their captaine and them selues, and would neither encampe with them, nei­ther haue to doe with them, nor yet keepe them companie. Vntill suche time as Pharnabazus C came with a great armie against them, aswell of footemen as horsemen, when they rāne a for­raging apon the ABYDENIANS: and then Alcibiades went to the rescue of them, and gaue Pharnabazus battell, and ouerthrewe him once againe, and dyd together with Thrasyllus chase him euen vntill darke night. Then both Alcibiades and Thrasyllus souldiers dyd companie to­gether, one reioycing with another: and so returned all with great ioye into one campe. The next morning Alcibiades set vp a triumphe for the victorie he had the daye before, and then went to spoyle and destroye Pharnabazus countrie, where he was gouernour, & no man durst once come out to meete him. In this rode there were taken prisoners, certaine priestes and Nunnes of the coūtrie: but Alcibiades freely deliuered them afterwards without ransome. And preparing to make warres against the CHALCEDONIANS, who were reuolted frō the ATHE­NIANS, D & had receyued a garrison & gouernour of the LACEDAEMONIANS into their cittie: he was aduertissed that they had brought in all their goods & cattells out of the fieldes, & had deliuered them to the safe custodie of the BITHYNIANS, who were their neighbours & friēds. Hereupon he led his armie into their borders, & sent a herauld before to summone the BI­THYNIANS, to make amends for the wrōg they had done the ATHENIANS. The BITHYNIANS fearing least Alcibiades would set apon them, dyd straight deliuer him the goodes they had as afore in their custodie, & moreouer, made a league with the ATHENIANS besides. That done, he went & layed seige to the cittie of CHALCEDON,Alcibiades victorie at Chalcedonia. the which he enuironned all about from the one side of the sea to the other. Pharnabazus came thither, thincking to haue raised the seige. And Hippocrates, a captain of the LACEDAEMONIANS, that was gouernour of the cittie, E assembled all the force he was able to make within the same, & made a salye out also vpon the ATHENIANS at the very same time. Whereupon Alcibiades putting his men in order of battell, so as they might geue a charge vpon them both at one instant: he fought so valliant­ly, that he forced Pharnabazus to runne his waye with shame enough, & slue Hippocrates in the field, with a great number of his men. Then tooke he the seas againe, to goe towardes the countrie of HELLESPONT, to get some money, where vpon the sodaine he did take the cittie of SELYBREA:Alcibiades tooke the cit­tie of Sely­brea. bicause he valliantly put him selfe in hazard before the time appointed him. For certain of his friēds within, with whom he had secret practise, had geuen him a token, that when time serued, they would shewe a burning torche in the ayer at midnight: but they were cōpelled to shew this fyer in the ayer before they were readie, for feare least one of their cōfe­deracie F would bewraye the matter, who sodainly repēted him. Now this torche burning in the ayer, was set vp before Alcibiades was readie with his cōpanie. But he perceyuing the signe set, tooke about thirtie men with him in his cōpanie, & ráne with them to the walles of the cittie, [Page 230] hauing commaunded the rest of his armie to followe him with all speede possible. The game A was opened to him, and to his thirtie men: besides them there followed twentie other light armed men. Howbeit they were no soner entered the cittie, but they heard the cittizens ar­med come against them: so that there was no hope to scape, if he dyd tarie their comming. Neuertheles, cōsidering that vntill that present time he was neuer ouercome in battell,The present wit of Alci­biades. where he had taken charge, it greued him very muche to flye: wherefore it straight came in his head to make silence by sound of trumpet, and after silence made, he caused one of them that were about him to make proclamation with a lowde voyce, that the SELYBRIANIANS should not take armes against the ATHENIANS. This cooled them a litle that would fayne haue bene doing, bicause they supposed that all the armie of the ATHENIANS had bene already in the cittie: the other on the contrarie side, were very glad to talke of peace, without any further B daunger. And as they beganne to parle vpon composition, the rest of Alcibiades armie was come on. Now he thincking in deede (which was true) that the SELYBRIANIANS sought no­thing but peace, and fearing least the THRACIANS which were many in number (& came with good will to serue him in that iorney) would sacke and spoyle the cittie, he made them all to goe out againe: and so concluding peace with the chiefe of the SELYBRIANIANS, he dyd them no more hurte, apon their hūble submission, but made them paye him a summe of mo­ney, and so leauing a garrison of the ATHENIANS within the cittie, he departed thence. Whi­lest Alcibiades was in treatie with the SELYBRIANIANS, the other ATHENIAN captaines that laye at the siege of CHALCEDON,The Chalcedonians re­scyue the A­thenians. made an agreement with Pharnabazus, that he should geue them a summe of money, & giue vp the towne into the ATHENIANS handes, to enioye C it as they had before. And with expresse condition also, that the ATHENIANS should make no rodes into Pharnabazus dominions, to hurte or spoyle any of his: and likewise should be bounde to geue good safe conduyte vnto the ambassadours of the ATHENIANS, to goe and come safe from time to time, to the king of PERSIA. The other captaines being sworn to this peace, Pharnabazus conditioned also, that Alcibiades at his returne should likewise be sworne to the peace and conditions thereof. But Alcibiades sayed, he would not be sworne at all, vnles Pharnabazus were first sworne for his parte. Thus when othes were taken of either side, Alci­biades went also against those of BYZANTIVM, who in like case had rebelled against the A­THENIANS. At his first comming thither, he enuironned the cittie round about with a walle. Afterwards he practised with two secret friends of his, Anaxilaus, & Lycurgus, & certen other D within the cittie, who promised him to deliuer it into his handes, so they might be assured he would doe them no hurte. To culler this practise, he gaue it out, that he must nedes leaue the siege, & departe with speede,Alcibiades stratageame at Bizantium. for certain newes that were come out of IONIA: & thereupon be imbarked presently, & wēt out of the hauen at none dayes with all his shippes, howbeit he re­turned again the same night. And going a lande with the choycest & best armed men he had, he approched the walles of the cittie, without any manner of noyse, hauing left order with them that remained in the shippes, that in the meane season they should rowe with all force into the hauen, with as great cries and showtes as might be, to feare and trouble the enemies partely to feare the BIZANTINES the more with their sodaine cōming amōg them, & partely that his cōfederates within the cittie, might with better oportunitie receyue him & his cōpa­nie,E into the towne with the more assured safety, whilest euery man ranne to the hauen, to resist them that were vpō the gallyes. Neuertheles they wēt not away vnfought with. For those that laye in garrison within the cittie, some of thē PELOPONNESIANS, other BOEOTIANS, & other MEGARIANS, dyd so valliātly repulse them that came out of their gallyes, that they draue thē to retire abord againe. Afterwardes hearing how the ATHENIANS were entred: the cittie on thother side, they put them selues in battell raye, & went to mete them. The battell was terrible of both partes: but Alcibiades in the ende obtained victorie,Alcibiades winneth Bi­zantium. leading the right winge of his bat­tell, & Theramenes the lefte. The victorie being gotten, he tooke 300. of his enemies prisoners, who had escaped the furie of the battell. But after the battell, there was not a BYZANTINE put to death, neither banished, nor his good cōfiscated: bicause it was capitulated by Alcibiades with F his cōfederats, that neither he, nor his, should hurt any of the BIZANTINES either in persone or goodes, nor any way should rifle them. And Anaxilaus being afterwards accused of treason in [Page 231] A LACEDAEMON, for this practise: he aunswered, and iustified him self in suche sorte, that they could not finde he had committed the faulte layed vnto his charge. For he sayed, that he was no LACEDAEMONIAN, but a BYZANTINE: & that he sawe not LACEDAEMON in daunger, but BYZANTIVM, which the enemies had compassed about with a walle they had built, that it was vnpossible to bring any thing into the cittie. Moreouer he alleaged, that they hauing very smal store of corne within the cittie (as was true in dede) the PELOPONNESIANS, and BOEO­TIANS, that laye there in garrison dyd eate it vp, while the poore BYZANTINES them selues, their wiues and children, dyed for very hunger. Therefore it could not be sayed of him, that he had betrayed his countrie, but rather that he had deliuered it from the miseries and calamities the warres brought vpon it: wherein he had followed the example of the honestest men of B LACEDAEMON, who dyd acknowledge nothing honest and iuste, but that which was neces­sarie and profitable for their countrie. The LACEDAEMONIANS hearing his reasons he allea­ged for his purgation, were ashamed to condemne him, and therefore they let him goe. Now Alcibiades desirous in the ende to see his natiue countrie againe (or to speake more truely, that his contrymen should see him) after he had so many times ouerthrowen their enemies in battell: he hoysed saile, and directed his course towardes ATHENS, bringing with him all the gallyes of the ATHENIANS richely furnished, and decked all about, with skutchines and tar­gettes,Alcibiades honorable re­turne into his countrie. and other armour and weapon gotten amongest the spoyles of his enemies. Moreo­uer, he brought with him many other shippes, which he had wonne & broken in the warres, besides many ensignes and other ornaments: all which being compted together one with the C other, made vp the number of two hundred shippes. Furthermore, where Duris SAMIAN wri­teth (who challengeth that he came of his house) that at his returne one Chrysogonus, an excel­lent player of the flute (that had wonne certaine of the Pythian games) dyd playe suche a note, that at the sounde thereof the galley slaues would keepe stroke with their owers, and that Cal­lipides another excellent player of tragedies, playing the parte of a comedie, dyd sturre them to rowe, being in suche players garments as euery master of suche science vseth commonly to weare, presenting him selfe in Theater or stage before the people to shewe his arte: and that the admirall galley wherein him self was, entred the hauen with a purple saile, as if some maske had come into a mans house after some great banket made: neither Ephorus, nor Theopompus, nor Xenophon, make any mention of this at all. Furthermore, me thinkes it should not be true, D that he returning from exile after so long a banishment, & hauing passed ouer such sorowes & calamities as he had susteined, would so prowdly & presumptuously shewe him selfe vnto the ATHENIANS. But merely contrarie, it is most certain, that he returned in great feare & doubt. For when he was arriued in the hauen of PIRAEA, he would not set foote a lande, before he first sawe his nephewe Euryptolemus, & diuers other of his friendes from the hatches of his shippe, standing apon the sandes in the hauen mouthe. Who were come thither to receyue and wel­come him, & tolde him that he might be bolde to lande, without feare of any thing. He was no soner landed, but all the people ranne out of euery corner to see him, with so great loue and affection, that they tooke no heede of the other captaines that came with him, but clustred all to him only, & cried out for ioye to see him. Those that could come neere him, dyd welcome E & imbrace him: but all the people wholy followed him. And some that came to him, put gar­lands of flowers vpon his head: & those that could not come neere him, sawe him a farre of, & the olde folkes dyd pointe him out to the yonger sorte. But this cōmon ioye was mingled not­withstanding, with teares & sorowe, when they came to thinke vpon their former misfortunes and calamities, & to cōpare them with their present prosperitie: waying with them selues also how they had not lost SICILIA, nor their hope in all things els had failed thē, if they had deli­uered them selues & the charge of their armie into Alcibiades hands, when they sent for him to appeare in persone before them. Cōsidering also how he found the cittie of ATHENS in man­ner put from their seigniorie & cōmandement on the sea, & on the other side how their force by lāde was brought vnto such extremitie, that ATHENS scātly could defend her suburbes, the cittie self being so deuided & turmoiled with ciuill dissention: yet he gathered together those fewe, & small force that remained, & had now not only restored ATHENS to her former power & soueraintie on the sea, but had made her also a conquerer by lande. Now the decree for his [Page 232] repaire home againe, was past before by the people, at the instant request of Callias, the sonne A of Callaeschrus, who dyd preferre it: as he him selfe dyd testifie in his elegies, putting Alcibiades in remembraunce of the good turne he had done him, saying:

I vvas the first that moued in open conference,
the peoples voyce to call thee home, vvhen thou vvert banisht hence.
So vvas I eke the first, vvhich thereto gaue consent,
and therefore maye I boldly saye, by truthe of suche intent:
I vvas the only meane, to call thee home againe,
by suche request so rightly made, to moue the peoples vayne.
And this maye serue for pledge, vvhat friendshippe I thee beare:
fast sealed vvith a faithfull tongue, as plainely shall appeare.

But notwithstanding, the people being assembled all in counsaill, Alcibiades came before B them, and made an oration: wherein he first lamented all his mishappes, and founde him selfe grieued a litle with the wronges they had offred him, yet he imputed all in the ende to his cur­sed fortune, and some spightfull god that enuied his glorie and prosperitie.Alcibiades oration to the people. Then he dilated at large the great hope their enemies had to haue aduantage of them: and therewithall persua­ded the people to be of good corage, and afeard of nothing that was to come. And to con­clude, the people crowned him with crownes of golde, and chose him generall againe of A­THENS, with soueraine power and authoritie both by lande as by sea.Alcibiades chosen gene­rall with soue­raine autho­ritie. And at that very instant it was decreed by the people, that he should be restored againe to all his goodes, and that the priestes Eumolpides should absolue him of all their curses, and that the herauldes should with C open proclamation reuoke the execrations and cursinges they had thundered out against him before, by commaundement of the people. Whereto they all agreed, and were very willing, sa­uing Theodorus the bishoppe, who sayed: I dyd neither excommunicate him, nor curse him, if he hath done no hurte to the common wealth. Now Alcibiades florished in his chiefest pro­speritie, yet were there some notwithstanding that misliked very muche the time of his lan­ding: saying it was very vnluckie and vnfortunate. For the very daye of his returne and arri­uall, fell out by chaunce on the feast which they call Plynteria, Plynteria. as you would saye, the washing daye, which they celebrate in honour of Minerua: on the which daye, the priestes that they call Praxiergides, doe make certen secret and hidden sacrifices and ceremonies, being the fiue and twenty daye of the moneth of September, and doe take from the image of this goddesse,D all her rayment and iuells, and keepe the image close couered ouer. Hereupon the ATHE­NIANS doe ascribe that daye, for a most vnfortunate daye, & are very circumspect to doe any matter of importance on it. Moreouer, it was commonly scanned abroade of euery bodye, that it seemed the goddesse was not content, nor glad of Alcibiades returne: and that she dyd hide her selfe, bicause she would not see him, nor haue him come neere her. Notwithstanding all these toyes and ceremonies, when Alcibiades found euery thing fall out well at his re­turne, and as he would haue wished it: he armed a hundred gallyes presently, to returne a­gaine to the warres. Howbeit he wisely regarded the time and solemnitie of celebration of these mysteries, and considerately stayed vntill they had finished all. And it fell out, that after the LACEDAEMONIANS had taken and fortified the cittie of DECELEA, within the territorie of E ATTICA, and that the enemies being the stronger in the field, dyd keepe the waye going from ATHENS to ELEVSIN, so as by no possible meanes they could make their solemne procession by lande, with such honour and deuotion as they were before accustomes to doe: and there­by all the sacrifices, dawnces, and many other holy deuowte ceremonies they were wonte to doe by the waye, in singing the holy songe of Iacchus, came of very necessitie to be left of, and cleane layed a side. Then Alcibiades thought he should doe a meritorious dede to the godds, and an acceptable to men, to bring the olde ceremonies vp againe vpon the said feast:Alcibiades restored the olde ceremo­nies. and thereupon purposed to accompanie the procession, & defend it by power, against all inuasion & disturbaunce by the enemies. As one that foresawe one of those two things would come to passe. Either that Agis king of the LACEDAEMONIANS would not sturre at all against the F sacred ceremonies, and by this meanes should much imbase and diminishe his reputation and glorie: or if he dyd come out to the field, that he would make the battell very gratefull to the [Page 233] A goddes, considering it should be in defence of their most holy feast and worshippe, and in the sight of his countrie, where the people should see and witnesse both, his valliantnes, and also his corage. Alcibiades being fully resolued apon this procession, went and made the priestes Eumolpides, their vergers, and other their ministers and officers of these mysteries, priuie to his determination. Then he sent out skowtes to watche on the side of the hilles thereabouts, and to viewe waye of their perambulation. The next morning very early he sent out light horsemen also to scowre the countrie. Then he made the priestes, the professed, and all the mi­nisters of religion, goe in procession, together with those that followed the same: and he him selfe compassed them about with his armie on euery side, marching in battell raye, and very good order, and with great silence. This was an honorable and deuoute leading of an armie, B and suche as if his greatest enemies would confesse a trothe, they could not but saye, Alci­biades had as muche shewed the office of a highe bishoppe, as of a noble souldier and good captaine. So he ended this procession, returning to ATHENS in all safe order againe, and not an enemie that durst once looke out into the field to set vpon him. Now this dyd more in­crease the greatnes of his minde, and therewith the peoples good opinion of his sufficiencie, and wise conduction of an armie: in so much as they thought him vnuincible, hauing the so­ueraine power and authoritie of a generall. Furthermore, he spake so fayer to the poore peo­ple, and meaner sorte, that the chiefly wished and desired he would take vpon him like a King: yea, and many went to him to persuade him in it, as though he should thereby with­stand all enuie, and driue awaye the lawes and customes of trying of matters by the voyces of C the people, and all suche fond deuises, as dyd destroye the state of the common weale. And furthermore, they sayed it was very needefull that he alone should take vpon him the whole rule and gouernment of the cittie, that he might dispose all things according to his will, and not stande in feare of slaunderous and wicked tongues. Now, whether Alcibiades euer had any minde to vsurpe the Kingdome, the matter is somewhat doubtfull. But this is certaine, the greatest men of the cittie, fearing least in deede he ment some suche thing, dyd hasten his departure as sone as they could possible, doing all other things according to his minde: and dyd assigne him suche associates in his charge of generall, as he him selfe best liked.Alcibiades second ior­ney. So in the ende, he departed with a fleete of a hundred gallyes, and first of all he fell with the Ile of AN­DROS, where he ouercame by fight, the inhabitantes of the said Ile, and certaine LACEDAE­MONIANS D that were amongest them: but he tooke not the cittie, which was one of the first matters his enemies dyd accuse him for. For if euer man was ouerthrowen and enuied, for the estimation they had of his vallure and sufficiency, truely Alcibiades was the man. For the notable and sundry seruices he had done, wanne him suche estimation of wisedome and valliantnes, that where he slacked in any seruice whatsoeuer, he was presently suspected, iud­ging the ill successe not in that he could not, but for that he would not: and that where he vndertooke any enterprise, nothing could withstand or lye in his waye. Hereupon the peo­ple persuading them selues, that immediatly after his departure, they should heare that the Ile of CHIO was taken, with all the countrie of IONIA: they were angrie they could haue no newes so sodainely from him as they looked for. Moreouer, they dyd not consider the E lacke of money he had, and specially making warre with suche enemies, as were euer relie­ued with the great king of PERSIAES ayde, and that for necessities sake he was sundrie times driuen to leaue his campe, to seeke money where he could get it, to paye his soul­diers,Lacke of mo­ney, the occa­sion of the o­uershowe of the Atheniās armie by sea. and to mainteine his armie. Now for testimony hereof, the last accusation that was a­gainst him, was only for this matter. Lysander being sent by the LACEDAEMONIANS for ad­mirall and generall of their armie by sea, vsed suche policie with Cyrus, the king of PERSIAES brother, that he got into his handes a great some of money: by meanes whereof he gaue vnto his mariners foure oboles a daye for their wages, where before they were wont to haue but three, and yet Alcibiades had muche a doe to furnishe his with three only a daye. For this cause, to get money, Alcibiades sailed into CARIA. But in the meane time Antio­chus, F whom Alcibiades had left his lieutenaunt behind him, and had geuen him charge of all the shippes in his absence, being a very skilfull sea man, but otherwise a hastie harebraynd foole, and of small capacitie: he being expressely commaunded by Alcibiades not to sight in [Page 234] any case, though the enemies offred him battell, was so foolishe rashe,Antiochus rashnes, pro­cured his owne death, and the ouer­throwe of the Athenians armie. and made so litle recko­ning A of his straight commaundement, that he armed his owne gallye, whereof him selfe was captaine, and another besides, and went to the cittie of EPHESVS, passing all alonge his ene­mies gallyes, reuiling & offering villany to those that stoode apon the hatches of their gallyes. Lysander being maruelously prouoked by those wordes, went and encountered him at the first with a fewe shippes. The other captaines of the gallyes of the ATHENIANS, seeing Antiochus in daunger, went to ayde him, one after another. Then Lysander of his parte also set out all his whole fleete against him, and in the end ouercame them, Antiochus self was killed in the con­flict, and many gallyes and men were taken prisoners: wherefore Lysander set vp shewes of tri­umphe in token of victorie.Lysander being gene­rall of the La­cedaemonious, ouercame the Athenians. Alcibiades hearing these ill fauored newes, returned presently with all possible speede to SAMOS: and when he came thither, he went with all the rest of his fleete B to offer Lysander battell. But Lysander quietly contenting him selfe with his first victorie: went not out against him. Now this victorie was no soner wonne, but one Thrasybulus the sonne of Thrason, Alcibiades enemie, went incontinently from the campe, and got him to ATHENS, to accuse Alcibiades to the people:Alcibiades accused again by Thrasy­bulus. whom he informed how all went to wracke, and that he had lost many shippes, for that he regarded not his charge, carelesly putting men in truste, whom he gaue to great credit to, bicause they were good fellowes, and would drincke droncke with him, & were full of mariners mockes and knauishe ieastes, such as they vse commonly amon­gest them selues. And that he in the meane time tooke his pleasure abroade, here, and there, scraping money together where he could come by it, keeping good cheere, and feasting of the ABYDENIAN and IONIAN courtisans, when the enemies armie was so neere theirs as it was.C Moreouer, they layed to his charge, that he dyd fortifie a castell in the countrie of THRA­CIA, neere vnto the cittie of BISANTHE, for a place to retire him selfe vnto, either bicause he could not, or rather that he would not, liue any lenger in his owne countrie. Vpon those accu­sations, the ATHENIANS geuing ouer credit to the reporte: dyd immediatly choose newe cap­taines, and thereby declared their misliking. Alcibiades hearing of this, and fearing least they would doe him some worse harme,Alcibiades put from his authoritie of generall. dyd leaue straight the ATHENIANS campe, and gathering a certaine number of straungers together, went of him selfe to make warre apon certaine free people of the THRACIANS, who were subiect to no prince nor state: where he got a marue­lous masse of money together, by meanes whereof he dyd assure the GRAECIANS inhabiting those marches, from all inuasion of forreine enemies. Now Tydeaus, Menander, and Adiman­thus D the ATHENIANS captaines, being afterwards in a place commonly called the goates ri­uer, with all the gallyes the cittie of ATHENS had at that time apon that coast: vsed euery morning commonly to goe to the sea, to offer battell to Lysander, who rode at an ancker be­fore the cittie of Lampsacus, Lysander rode at ancker be­fore Lampsa­cus. with all the LACEDAEMONIANS armie by sea, and commonly re­turned againe to the place from whence they came, in very ill order, without either watche or warde, as men that were careles of their enemies. Alcibiades being on the lande nor farre of, and finding their great faulte and negligence: tooke his horse, & went to them, and told them that they laye on an ill shore, where there was no good rode, nor towne,The Athe­nians regar­ded not Alci­biades good counsell. and where they were driuen to seeke their vittells, as farre as to the cittie of SESTOS, & that they suffered their ma­riners to leaue their shippes, & goe a lande when they laye at ancker, straggling vp and downe E the countrie as they would them selues, without regarde that there laye a great armie of their enemies before them, readie to be set out at their generalles commaundement: and there­fore he aduised them to remoue thence, and to goe cast ancker before the cittie of SESTOS. Howbeit the captaines would not be aduised by him: and that which was worst of all, Tydeus, one of the captaines, stowtely commaunded him to get him awaye, as one that had nothing to doe with the matter, & that other had charge of the armie. Whereupon Alcibiades fearing they would purpose some treason against him, dyd departe presently from them. And as he went his waye, he sayed to some of his friendes which accompanied him out of the campe at his returne: that if the captaines of the ATHENIANS had not bene so rounde with him, he would haue forced the LACEDAEMONIANS to haue come to the battell in despight of their F beardes, or els he would haue driuen them to forsake their shippes. Some tooke this for a glorious bragge: other thought he was like enough to haue done it, bicause he could haue [Page 235] A brought from lande a great number of THRACIANS, both archers and horsemen, with whom he might haue geuen a charge vpon the LACEDAEMONIANS, and done great mischief vnto their campe. But now, how wisely Alcibiades dyd foresee the faultes he tolde the ATHE­NIANS captaines of: their great misfortune & losse that followed incontinently, did to plaine­ly witnesse it to the worlde. For Lysander came so fiercely apon them on a sodaine, that of all the shippes they had in their whole fleete, only eight gallyes were saued, with whom Conon fled: and the other being not much lesse then two hundred in number, were euery one of them taken and caried awaye, with three thousand prisoners whom Lysander put to death.The Athe­nians ouer­come by Lysander. Shortely after, he tooke the cittie self of ATHENS, and rased their long walles euen to the ground. After this great and notable victorie, Alcibiades fearing sore the LACEDAEMONIANS,Athens taken by Lysander. who then B without let or interruption of any, were only Lords and Princes by sea and by lande: he went into the countrie of BITHYNIA,Alcibiades flieth into the countrie of Bithynia. and caused great good to be brought after him, and tooke a maruelous sūme of money with him, besides great riches he left also in the castells of THRA­CIA, where he dyd remaine before. Howbeit he lost much of his goodes in BITHYNIA, which certaine THRACIANS dwelling in that countrie had robbed him of, & taken from him. So he determined to repaire forthwith vnto king Artaxerxes, hoping that when the King had once proued him, he should finde him a man of no lesse seruice, then he had found Themistocles be­fore him: besides that the occasion of his going thither, should be muche iuster then his was. For he dyd not goe thither, to make warre against the cittie of ATHENS and his countrie, as Themistocles did: but of a cōtrarie intent, to make intercession to the King, that it would please C him to ayde them. Now Alcibiades thinking he could vse no better meane, then Pharnabazus helpe only, to see him safely conducted to the Kings courte: he proposed his iorney to him, into the countrie of PHRYGIA, where he abode a certaine time to attēd vpon him, & was very honorably entertained and receyued of Pharnabazus. All this while the ATHENIANS founde them selues desolate, & in miserable state to see their empire lost: but then much more, when Lysander had taken all their liberties,Lysander ap­pointed 30. tyrannes ouer the citizens of Athens. To lose repen­taunce of the Athenians. and dyd set thirtie gouernours ouer their cittie. Now to late, after all was lost (where they might haue recouered againe, if they had bene wise) they be­ganne together to bewaile and lament their miseries and wretched state, looking backe apon all their wilfull faultes and follies committed: emong which, they dyd reckon their second time of falling out with Alcibiades, was their greatest faulte. So they banished him only of ma­lice D and displeasure, not for any offense him selfe in persone had committed against them, sa­uing that his lieutenaunt in his absence had shamefully lost a fewe of their shippes: and they them selues more shamefully had driuen out of their cittie, the noblest souldier, and most skil­full captaine that they had. And yet they had some litle poore hope lefte, that they were not altogether cast awaye, so long as Alcibiades liued, and had his health. For before, when he was a forsaken man, and led a banished life: yet he could not liue idely, and doe nothing. Wherefore now much more, sayed they to them selues: if there be any helpe at all, he will not suffer, out of doubt the insolencie & pryde of the LACEDAEMONIANS, nor yet abyde the cruelties and outrages of these thirtie tyrauntes. And surely the common people had some reason to haue these thoughts in their heades, considering that the thirtie gouernours them E selues dyd what they could possiblie to spye out Alcibiades doinges, and what he went about. In so muche as Critias at the last, declared to Lysander, that so long the LACE­DAEMONIANS might reckon them selues Lordes ouer all GREECE, as they kept from the common people the rule and authoritie of the cittie of ATHENS. And further he ad­ded, that notwithstanding the people of ATHENS could well awaye to liue like subiects vn­der the gouernment of a fewe: yet Alcibiades whilest he liued, would neuer suffer them so to be reigned ouer, but would attempt by all deuise he could to bring a chaunge and innouation emong them. Yet Lysander would not credit these persuasions, before spe­ciall commandement was sent to him from the Senate of LACEDAEMON, vpon his alle­giaunce, that he should deuise to kill Alcibiades by all meanes he could procure:The Lacedae­monians will Lysander to kill Alcibia­des. either F bicause in trothe they feared the subtiltie of his wit, and the greatnes of his corage, to en­terprise matters of great weight and daunger, or els that they sought to gratifie king A­gis by it. Lysander being thus straightly commaunded, dyd send and practise incontinently [Page 236] with Pharnabazus to execute the facte: who gaue his brother Magaeus, and his vncle So­samithres, A commission to attempt the matter. Now was Alcibiades in a certen village of PHRYGIA, with a concubine of his called Timandra. So he thought he dreamed one night that he had put on his concubines apparell,Alcibiades dreame in Phrygia be­fore his death. and how she dandling him in her armes, had dressed his head, friseling his heare, and painted his face, as he had bene a woman. Other saye, that he thought Magaeus strake of his head, and made his bodie to be burnt: and the voyce goeth, this vision was but a litle before his death. Those that were sent to kill him, durst not enter the house where he was, but set it a fire round about. Alcibiades spying the fire, got suche apparell and hanginges as he had, and threwe it on the fire, thincking to haue put it out: and so casting his cloke about his left arme, tooke his naked sworde in his other hande, and ranne out of the house, him selfe not once touched with fyer, sauing his clothes were a B litle singed. These murderers so sone as they spied him, drewe backe, and stoode a sonder, and durst not one of them come neere him, to stande and fight with him:Alcibiades death. but a farre of, they be­stowed so many arrowes and dartes of him, that they killed him there. Now when they had left him, Timandra went and tooke his bodie which she wrapped vp in the best linnen she had,Timandra the curtisan bu­ried Alcibia­des. and buried him as honorably as she could possible, with suche things as she had, and could get together. Some holde opinion that Lais, the only famous curtisan, which they saye was of CORINTHE (though in deede she was borne in a litle towne of SICILIA,Lais a curti­san of Co­rinthe. called HYCCARA, where she was taken) was his doughter. Notwithstanding, touching the death of Alcibiades, there are some that agree to all the rest I haue written, sauing that they saye, it was neither Pharnabazus, nor Lysander, nor the LACEDAEMONIANS, which caused him to be slaine: but that he keeping with him a young gentlewoman of a noble house, whom he had stolen awaye, and instised to follie: her brethern to reuenge this in­iurie, went to set fire vpon the house where he was, and that they killed him as we haue tolde you, thinking to leape out of the fyre.

The ende of Alcibiades life.
[figure]

THE LIFE OF CAIVS Martius Coriolanus.

A THE house of the Martians at ROME was of the number of the Patri­cians, The familie of the Mar­tians. out of the which hath sprong many noble personages: whereof Ancus Martius was one, king Numaes daughters sonne, who was king of ROME after Tullus Hostilius. Of the same house were Publius, and Quintus, who brought to ROME their best water they had by con­ducts.Publius and Quintus Martius, brought the water by con­ducts to Rome. Censorinus also came of that familie, that was so surnamed, bi­cause the people had chosen him Censor twise. Through whose per­suasion they made a lawe, that no man from thenceforth might re­quire, or enioye the Censorshippe twise. Caius Martius, whose life we intend now to write, being left an orphan by his father, was brought vp vnder his mother a B widowe, who taught vs by experience, that orphanage bringeth many discommodities to a childe, but doth not hinder him to become an honest man, and to excell in vertue aboue the common sorte: as they that are meanely borne, wrongfully doe complayne, that it is the oc­casion of their casting awaye, for that no man in their youth taketh any care of them to see them well brought vp, and taught that were meete. This man also is a good proofe to con­firme some mens opinions. That a rare and excellent witte vntaught,Curseland wit. doth bring forth many good and euill things together: like as a fat soile bringeth forth herbes & weedes that lieth vn­manured. For this Martius naturall wit and great harte dyd maruelously sturre vp his corage, to doe and attempt notable actes. But on the other side for lacke of education, he was so chol­lericke and impacient, that he would yeld to no liuing creature: which made him churlishe, C vnciuill, and altogether vnfit for any mans conuersation. Yet men marueling much at his con­stancy, that he was neuer ouercome with pleasure, nor money, and howe he would endure easely all manner of paynes and trauailles: thereupon they well liked and commended his stownes and temperancie. But for all that, they could not be acquainted with him, as one cit­tizen vseth to be with another in the cittie. His behauiour was so vnpleasaunt to them, by rea­son of a certaine insolent and sterne manner he had, which bicause it was to lordly, was disli­ked. And to saye truely, the greatest benefit that learning bringeth men vnto, is this:The benefit of the learning. that it tea­cheth men that be rude and rough of nature, by compasse and rule of reason, to be ciuill and [Page 238] curteous, & to like better the meane state, then the higher. Now in those dayes, valliantnes was A honoured in ROME aboue all other vertues: which they called Virtus, VVhat this worde Virtue signifieth. by the name of vertue selfe, as including in that generall name, all other speciall vertues besides. So that Virtus in the Latin, was asmuche as valliantnes. But Martius being more inclined to the warres, then any other gentleman of his time: beganne from his Childehood to geue him self to handle wea­pons, and daylie dyd exercise him selfe therein. And outward he esteemed armour to no pur­pose, vnles one were naturally armed within. Moreouer he dyd so exercise his bodie to hard­nes, and all kynde of actiuitie, that he was very swift in ronning, strong in wrestling, & mightie in griping, so that no man could euer cast him. In so much as those that would trye masteries with him for strength and nimblenes, would saye when they were ouercome: that all was by reason of his naturall strength, and hardnes of warde, that neuer yelded to any payne of toyle B he tooke apon him. The first time he went to the warres,Coriolanus first going to the warres. being but a strippling, was when Tu­quine surnamed the prowde (that had bene king of ROME, and was driuen out for his pride, after many attemptes made by sundrie battells to come in againe, wherein he was euer ouer­come) dyd come to ROME with all the ayde of the LATINES, and many other people of ITA­LIE: euen as it were to set vp his whole rest apon a battell by them, who with a great & migh­tie armie had vndertaken to put him into his Kingdome againe, not so much to pleasure him, as to ouerthrowe the power of the ROMAINES, whose greatnes they both feared and enuied. In this battell, wherein were many hotte and sharpe encounters of either partie, Martius val­liantly fought in the sight of the Dictator: & a ROMAINE souldier being throwen to the groūd euen hard by him, Martius straight bestrid him, and slue the enemie with his owne handes C that had before ouerthrowen the ROMAINE. Hereupon, after the battell was wonne, the Di­ctator dyd not forget so noble an acte, & therefore first of all he crowned Martius with a gar­land of oken boughs.Coriolanus crowned with a garland of oken boughes. For whosoeuer saueth the life of a ROMAINE, it is māner among them, to honour him with such a garland. This was, either bicause the lawe dyd this honour to the oke, in fauour of the ARCADIANS, who by the oracle of Apollo were in very olde time called eaters of akornes: or els bicause the souldiers might easely in euery place come by oken boughes: or lastely, bicause they thought it very necessarie to geue him that had saued a citti­zens life, a crowne of this tree to honour him, being properly dedicated vnto Iupiter, the pa­tron and protectour of their citties, and thought amongest other wilde trees to bring forth a profitable fruite, and of plantes to be the strongest. Moreouer, men at the first beginning dyd D vse akornes for their bread, and honie for their drincke: and further, the oke dyd feede their beastes,The goodnes of the oke. and geue them birdes, by taking glue from the okes, with the which they made bird­lime to catche seely birdes. They saye that Castor, and Pollux, appeared in this battell, and how incontinently after the battell, men sawe them in the market place at ROME, all their horses being on a white fome: and they were the first that brought newes of the victorie, euen in the same place, where remaineth at this present a tēple built in the honour of them neere vnto the fountaine. And this is the cause, why the daye of this victorie (which was the fiftenth of Iulye) is consecrated yet to this daye vnto Castor and Pollux. Moreouer it is daylie seene, that honour and reputation lighting on young men before their time, and before they haue no great co­rage by nature: the desire to winne more, dieth straight in them, which easely happeneth,To soden ho­nor in youth killeth fur­ther desier of fame. the E same hauing no deepe roote in them before. Where contrariwise, the first honour that val­liant mindes doe come vnto, doth quicken vp their appetite, hasting them forward as with force of winde, to enterprise things of highe deseruing praise. For they esteeme, not to receaue reward for seruice done, but rather take it for a remembraunce and encoragement, to make them doe better in time to come: and be ashamed also to cast their honour at their heeles, not seeking to increase it still by like deserte of worthie valliant dedes.Coriolanus noble ende­uour to conti­nue well de­seruing. This desire being bred in Martius, he strained still to passe him selfe in manlines: and being desirous to shewe a daylie increase of his valliantnes, his noble seruice dyd still aduaunce his fame, bringing in spoyles apon spoyles from the enemie. Whereupon, the captaines that came afterwards (for enuie of them that went before) dyd contend who should most honour him, and who should beare F most honorable testimonie of his valliantnes. In so much the ROMAINES hauing many warres and battells in those dayes, Coriolanus was at them all: and there was not a battell fought, from [Page 239] A whence he returned not without some rewarde of honour. And as for other, the only respect that made them valliant, was they hoped to haue honour: but touching Martius, the only thing that made him to loue honour, was the ioye he sawe his mother dyd take of him. For he thought nothing made him so happie and honorable, as that his mother might heare euery bodie praise and commend him, that she might allwayes see him returne with a crowne vpon his head, and that she might still embrace him with teares ronning downe her cheekes for ioye. Which desire they saye Epaminondas dyd auowe,Cariolanus & Epaminondas did both place their desire of honour alike. and confesse to haue bene in him: as to thinke him selfe a most happie and blessed man, that his father and mother in their life time had seene the victorie he wanne in the plaine of LEVCTRES. Now as for Epaminondas, he had this good happe, to haue his father and mother liuing, to be partakers of his ioye and prospe­ritie. B But Martius thinking all due to his mother,The obediēce of Coriolanus to his mother. that had bene also due to his father if he had liued: dyd not only content him selfe to reioyce and honour her, but at her desire tooke a wife also, by whom he had two children, and yet neuer left his mothers house therefore. Now he being growen to great credit & authoritie in ROME for his valliantnes, it fortuned there grewe sedition in the cittie, bicause the Senate dyd fauour the riche against the people, who dyd cō ­plaine of the sore oppression of vserers,Extremitie of vserers com­plained of at Rome by the people. of whom they borowed money. For those that had litle, were yet spoyled of that litle they had by their creditours, for lacke of abilitie to paye the vserie: who offered their goodes to be solde, to them that would geue most. And suche as had nothing left, their bodies were layed holde of, and they were made their bonde men, not­withstanding all the woundes and cuttes they shewed, which they had receyued in many bat­tells, C fighting for defence of their countrie and common wealth: of the which, the last warre they made, was against the SABYNES, wherein they fought apon the promise the riche men had made them, that from thenceforth they would intreate them more gently, and also vpon the worde of Marcus Valerius chief of the Senate, who by authoritie of the counsell,Counsellers promises make men valliant, in hope of iust performance. Ingraeiende, and good ser­uice vnrewar­ded prouoketh rebellion. and in the behalfe of the riche, sayed they should performe that they had promised. But after that they had faithfully serued in this last battell of all, where they ouercame their enemies, seeing they were neuera whit the better, not more gently intreated, and that the Senate would geue no eare to them, but make as though they had forgotten their former promise, and suffered them to be made slaues and bonde men to their creditiours, and besides, to be turned out of all that euer they had: they fell then euen to flat rebellion and mutine, and to sturre vp daungerous D tumultes within the cittie. The ROMAINES enemies hearing of this rebellion, dyd straight en­ter the territories of ROME with a maruelous great power, spoyling and burning all as they came. Whereupon the Senate immediatly made open proclamation by sounde of trumpet, that all those which were of lawfull age to carie weapon, should come and enter their names into the muster masters booke, to goe to the warres: but no man obeyed their commaunde­ment. Whereupon their chief magistrates, and many of the Senate, beganne to be of diuers o­pinions emong them selues. For some thought it was reason, they should somewhat yeld to the poore peoples request, and that they should a litle qualifie the seueritie of the lawe. Other held hard against that opinion, and that was Martius for one.Martius Co­riolanus a­gainst the people. For he alleaged, that the credi­tours losing their money they had lent, was not the worst thing that was thereby: but that the E lenitie that was fauored, was a beginning of disobedience, and that the prowde attempt of the communaltie, was to abolish lawe, and to bring all to confusion. Therefore he sayed, if the Se­nate were wise, they should betimes preuent, & quenche this ill fauored & worse ment begin­ning. The Senate met many dayes in consultation about it but in the end they concluded no­thing. The poore cōmon people seeing no redresse, gathered them selues one daye together, & one encoraging another, they all forsooke the cittie, & encamped them selues vpon a hill,The people leaue the cit­tie and doe goe to the holy hill. called at this daye the holy hill, alongest the riuer of Tyber, offering no creature any hurte or violence, or making any shewe of actuall rebellion: sauing that they cried as they went vp and down, that the riche men had driuen them out of the cittie, and that all ITALIE through they should finde ayer, water, & ground to burie them in. Moreouer, they sayed, to dwell at ROME F was nothing els but to be slaine, or hurte with continuall warres, and fighting for defence of the riche mens goodes. The Senate being afeard of their departure, dyd self vnto them cer­taine of the pleasauntest olde men, and the most acceptable to the people among them. Of [Page 240] those, Menentius Agrippa was he,An excellens case tolde by Menenius Agrippa to pacifie the people. who was sent for chief man of the message from the Senate.A He, after many good persuasions and gentle requestes made to the people, on the behalfe of the Senate: knit vp his oration in the ende, with a notable tale, in this manner. That on a time all the members of mans bodie, dyd rebell against the bellie, complaining of it, that it only re­mained in the middest of the bodie, without doing any thing, neither dyd beare any labour to the maintenaunce of the rest: whereas all other partes and members dyd labour paynefully, & was very carefull to satisfie the appetites and desiers of the bodie. And so the bellie, all this notwithstanding, laughed at their follie, and sayed. It is true, I first receyue all meates that no­rishe mans bodie: but afterwardes I send it againe to the norishement of other partes of the same. Euen so (q he) ó you, my masters, and cittizens of ROME: the reason is a like betweene the Senate, & you. For matters being well digested, & their coūsells throughly examined, tou­ching B the benefit of the common wealth: the Senatours are cause of the common cōmoditie that cōmeth vnto euery one of you. These persuasions pacified the people, conditionally, that the Senate would graunte there should be yerely chosen fiue magistrates, which they now call Tribuni Plebis, The first be­ginning of Tribuni ple­bis. whose office should be to defend the poore people from violence and oppres­sion. So Iunius Brutus, and Sicinius Vellutus, Iunius Bru­tus, Sicinius Vellutus, the 2. first Tri­bunes. were the first Tribunes of the people that were chosen, who had only bene the causers & procurers of this sedition. Hereupon the cittie being growen againe to good quiet and vnitie, the people immediatly went to the warres, shewing that they had a good will to doe better then euer they dyd, and to be very willing to obey the magistrates in that they would commaund, concerning the warres. Martius also, though it liked him nothing to see the greatnes of the people thus increased, considering it was to the C preiudice, and imbasing of the nobilitie, and also sawe that other noble Patricians were trou­bled as well as him selfe: he dyd persuade the Patricians, to shew them selues no lesse forward and willing to fight for their countrie, then the common people were: and to let them knowe by their dedes and actes, that they dyd not so muche passe the people in power and riches, as they dyd exceede them in true nobilitie and valliantnes. In the countrie of the VOLSCES, a­gainst whom the ROMAINES made warre at that time, there was a principall cittie & of most fame, that was called CORIOLES,The cittie of Corioles be­sieged by the Consul Comi­nius. before the which the Consul Cominius dyd laye seige. Wherefore all the other VOLSCES fearing least that cittie should be taken by assault, they came from all partes of the countrie to saue it, entending to geue the ROMAINES battell be­fore the cittie, and to geue an onset on them in two seuerall places. The Consul Cominius vn­derstanding D this, deuided his armie also in two partes, and taking the one parte with him selfe, he marched towards them that were drawing to the cittie, out of the countrie: and the other parte of his armie he left in the campe with Titus Lartius (one of the valliantest men the RO­MAINES had at that time) to resist those that would make any salye out of the cittie apon them.Titus Lar­tius, a valliāt Romaines. So the CORIOLANS making small accompt of them that laye in campe before the cittie, made a salye out apon them, in the which at the first the CORIOLANS had the better, and draue the ROMAINES backe againe into the trenches of their campe. But Martius being there at that time, ronning out of the campe with a fewe men with him, he slue the first enemies he met withall, and made the rest of them staye vpon a sodaine, crying out to the ROMAINES that had turned their backes, and calling them againe to fight with a lowde voyce. For he was euen such E another, as Cato would haue a souldier and a captaine to be: not only terrible,The propertie of a souldier. and fierce to laye about him, but to make the enemie afeard with the sounde of his voyce, and grimnes of his countenaunce. Then there flocked about him immediatly, a great number of ROMAINES whereat the enemies were so afeard, that they gaue backe presently. But Martius not staying so, dyd chase and followe them to their owne gates, that fled for life. And there, perceyuing that the ROMAINES retired backe, for the great number of dartes and arrowes which flewe a­bout their cares frō the walles of the cittie, & that there was not one man amongest them that durst enter him selfe to followe the flying enemies into the cittie, for that it was full of men of warre very well armed, and appointed: he dyd encorage his fellowes with wordes and dedes, crying out to them, that fortune had opened the gates of the cittie, more for the followers, thē F the flyers. But all this notwithstanding, fewe had the hartes to followe him. Howbeit Martius being in the throng emong the enemies, thrust him selfe into the gates of the cittie, and en­tred [Page 241] A the same emong them that fled, without that any one of them durst at the first turne their face vpon him, or els offer to staye him. But he looking about him, & seeing he was entred the cittie with very fewe men to helpe him, & perceyuing he was enuironned by his enemies that gathered round about to set apon him: dyd things then as it is written, wonderfull & incredi­ble, aswell for the force of his hande, as also for the agillitie of his bodie, and with a wonderfull corage & valliantnes, he made a lane through the middest of them, and ouerthrewe also those he layed at: that some he made ronne to the furthest parte of the cittie, & other for feare he made yeld them selues, and to let fall their weapons before him. By this meanes, Lartius that was gotten out, had some leysure to bring the ROMAINES with more safety into the cittie. The cittie being taken in this sorte,The cittie of Corioles takē. the most parte of the souldiers beganne incontinently to B spoyle, to carie awaye, & to looke vp the bootie they had wonne. But Martius was marue­lous angry with them, and cried out on them, that it was no time now to looke after spoyle, & to ronne straggling here and there to enriche them selues, whilest the other Consul and their fellowe cittizens peraduenture were fighting with their enemies: and howe that lea­uing the spoyle they should seeke to winde them selues out of daunger and perill. How­beit, crie, and saye to them what he could, very fewe of them would hearken to him. Where­fore taking those that willingly offered them selues to followe him, he went out of the cittie, and tooke his waye towardes that parte, where he vnderstoode the rest of the armie was: ex­horting and intreating them by the waye that followed him, not to be fainte harted, and ofte holding vp his handes to heauen, he besought the goddes to be so gracious and fauorable C vnto him, that he might come in time to the battell, and in good hower to hazarde his life in defence of his country men. Now the ROMAINES when they were put in battell raye, and ready to take their targettes on their armes, and to guirde them vpon their arming coates, had a custome to make their willes at that very instant,Souldiers te­staments. without any manner of wri­ting, naming him only whom they would make their heire, in the presence of three or foure witnesses. Martius came iust to that reckoning, whilest the souldiers were a doing after that sorte, and that the enemies were approched so neere, as one stoode in viewe of the other. When they sawe him at his first comming, all bloody, and in a swet, and but with a fewe men following him: some thereupon beganne to be afeard. But sone after, when they sawe him ronne with a liuely cheere to the Consul, and to take him by the hande, decla­ring D howe he had taken the cittie of CORIOLES, and that they sawe the Consul Cominius also kisse and embrace him: then there was not a man but tooke harte againe to him, and beganne to be of a good corage, some hearing him reporte from poynte to poynte, the happy successe of this exployte, and other also coniecturing it by seeing their gestures a farre of. Then they all beganne to call vpon the Consul to marche forward, and to delaye no lenger, but to geue charge vpon the enemie. Martius asked him howe the order of their enemies battell was,By Coriolanus meanes, the Volsci were ouercome in battell. and on which side they had placed their best fighting men. The Consul made him aunswer, that he thought the bandes which were in the voward of their battell, were those of the ANTIATES, whom they esteemed to be the warlikest men, and which for val­liant corage would geue no place, to any of the hoste of their enemies. Then played Martius, E to be set directly against them. The Consul graunted him, greatly praysing his corage. Then Martius, when both armies came almost to ioyne, aduaunced him selfe a good space before his companie, and went so fiercely to geue charge on the voward that came right a­gainst him, that they could stande no lenger in his handes: he made suche a lane through them, and opened a passage into the battell of the enemies. But the two winges of either side turned one to the other, to compasse him in betweene them: which the Consul Co­minius perceyuing, he sent thither straight of the best souldiers he had about him. So the battell was maruelous bloudie about Martius, and in a very shorte space many were slaine in the place. But in the ende the ROMAINES were so strong, that they distressed the enemies, and brake their arraye: and scattering them, made them flye. Then they prayed F Martius that he would retire to the campe, bicause they sawe he was able to doe no more, he was already so wearied with the great payne he had taken, and so fainte with the great woundes he had apon him. But Martius aunswered them, that it was not for con­querours [Page 242] to yeld, nor to be fainte harted: and thereupon beganne a freshe to chase those A that fled, vntill suche time as the armie of the enemies was vtterly ouerthrowen, and num­bers of them slaine, and taken prisoners. The next morning betimes, Martius went to the Consul, and the other ROMAINES with him. There the Consul Cominius going vp to his chayer of state, in the presence of the whole armie, gaue thankes to the goddes for so great, glorious, and prosperous a victorie then he spake to Martius, whose valliantnes he commended beyond the moone, both for that he him selfe sawe him doe with his eyes, as also for that Martius had reported vnto him. So in the ende he willed Martius, he should choose out of all the horses they had taken of their enemies, and of all the goodes they had wonne (whereof there was great store) tenne of euery sorte which he liked best,The tenth parte of the enemies goods offered Mar­tius for re­warde of his seruice, by Cominius the Consul. be­fore any distribution should be made to other. Besides this great honorable offer he had B made him, he gaue him in testimonie that he had wonne that daye the price of prowes a­boue all other, a goodly horse with a capparison, and all furniture to him: which the whole armie beholding, dyd maruelously praise and commend. But Martius stepping forth, tolde the Consul, he most thanckefully accepted the gifte of his horse, and was a glad man be­sides, that his seruice had deserued his generalls commendation: and as for his other offer, which was rather a mercenary reward, then an honorable recompence,Valiance re­warded with honour in the fielde. he would none of it, but was contented to haue his equall parte with other souldiers. Only, this grace (sayed he) I craue, and beseeche you to graunt me. Among the VOLSCES there is an olde friende and hoste of mine, an honest wealthie man, and now a prisoner,Martius no­ble aunswer & refusall. who liuing be­fore in great wealth in his owne countrie, liueth now a poore prisoner in the handes of C his enemies: and yet notwithstanding all this his miserie and misfortune, it would doe me great pleasure if I could saue him from this one daunger: to keepe him from being solde as a slaue. The souldiers hearing Martius wordes, made a maruelous great showte among them: and they were moe that wondred at his great contentation and abstinence, when they sawe so litle couetousnes in him, then they were that highely praised and extolled his villiantnes. For euen they them selues, that dyd somewhat malice and enuie his glo­rie, to see him thus honoured, and passingly praysed, dyd thincke him so muche the more worthy of an honorable recompence for his valliant seruice, as the more carelesly he refu­sed the great offer made him for his profit: and they esteemed more the vertue that was in him, that made him refuse suche rewards, then that which made them to be offred him,D as vnto a worthie persone. For it is farre more commendable, to vse riches well, then to be valliant: and yet it is better not to desire them, then to vse them well. After this showte and noyse of the assembly was somewhat appeased, the Consul Cominius beganne to speake in this sorte. We cannot compell Martius to take these giftes we offer him, if he will not receaue them: but we will geue him suche a rewarde for the noble seruice he hath done, as he cannot refuse. Therefore we doe order and decree, that henceforth he be called Coriolanus, Martius sur­named Corio­lanus by the Consul. onles his valliant acts haue wonne him that name before our nomination. And so euer since, he stil bare the third name of Coriolanus. And thereby it appeareth, that the first name the ROMAINES haue, as Caius: was our Christian name now. The second, as Martius:How the Ro­maines come to three names. was the name of the house and familie they came of. The third, was some addition geuen, either for some acte or E notable seruice, or for some marke on their face, or of some shape of their bodie, or els for some speciall vertue they had. Euen so dyd the GRAECIANS in olde time giue additions to Princes,VVhy the Greciās gaue Kings sur­names. by reason of some notable acte worthie memorie. As when they haue called some, Soter, and Callinicos: as muche to saye, sauiour and conquerour. Or els for some notable appa­raunt marke on ones face, or on his bodie, they haue called him Phiscon, and Grypos: as ye would saye, gorebelley, and hooke nosed: or els for some vertue, as Euergetes, and Phyladelphos: to wit, a Benefactour, and louer of his brethern. Or otherwise for ones great felicitie, as En­demon: as muche to saye, as fortunate. For so was the second of the These were the princes that buils the cittie of Cy­rene. Battes surnamed. And some Kings haue had surnames of ieast and mockery. As one of the Antigones that was called Doson, to saye, the Geuer: who was euer promising, and neuer geuing. And one F of the Ptolomees was called Lamyros: to saye, conceitiue. The ROMAINES vse more then any other nation, to giue names of mockerie in this sorte. As there was one Metell [...] [Page 243] A surnamed Diadematus, the banded: bicause he caried a bande about his heade of longe time, by reason of a sore he had in his forehead.Names of mockery amōg the Romaines. One other of his owne familie was called Celer: the quicke flye. Bicause a fewe dayes after the death of his father, he shewed the peo­ple the cruell fight of fensers at vnrebated swordes, which they founde wonderfull for the shortnes of time. Other had their surnames deriued of some accident of their birthe. As to this daye they call him Proculeius, that is borne, his father being in some farre voyage: and him Posthumius, that is borne after the deathe of his father. And when of two brethern twinnes, the one doth dye, and thother suruiueth: they call the suruiuer, Vopiscus. Somtimes also they geue surnames deriued of some marke or misfortune of the bodie. As Sylla, to saye, crooked nosed: Niger, blacke: Rufus, red: Caecus, blinde: Claudus, lame. They dyd wisely B in this thing to accustome men to thincke, that neither the losse of their sight, nor other such misfortunes as maye chaunce to men, are any shame or disgrace vnto them, but the manner was to aunswer boldly to suche names, as if they were called by their proper names. Howbeit these matters would be better amplified in other stories then this. Now when this warre was ended, the flatterers of the people beganne to sturre vp sedition againe, without any newe occasion, or iust matter offered of complainte. For they dyd grounde this seconde insurre­ction against the Nobilitie and Patricians, apon the peoples miserie & misfortune, that could not but fall out, by reason of the former discorde and sedition betweene them and the Nobi­litie. Bicause the most parte of the errable lande within the territorie of ROME, was become heathie and barren for lacke of plowing, for that they had no time nor meane to cause corne, C to be brought them out of other countries to sowe,Sedition as Rome, by van­son of fami [...]. by reason of their warres which made the extreme dearth they had emōg them. Now those busie pratlers that sought the peoples good will, by suche flattering wordes, perceyuing great scarsitie of corne to be within the cittie, and though there had bene plenty enough, yet the common people had no money to buye it: they spread abroad false tales and rumours against the Nobilitie, that they in reuenge of the peo­ple, had practised and procured the extreme dearthe emong them. Furthermore, in the mid­dest of this sturre, there came ambassadours to ROME from the cittie of VELITRES, that offe­red vp their cittie to the ROMAINES, and prayed them they would send newe inhabitants to replenishe the same: bicause the plague had bene so extreme among them, & had killed such a number of them, as there was not left aliue the tenth persone of the people that had bene D there before. So the wise men of ROME beganne to thincke, that the necessitie of the VELI­TRIANS sell out in a most happy hower, and howe by this occasion it was very mete in so great a scarsitie of vittailes, to disburden ROME of a great number of cittizens: and by this meanes as well to take awaye this newe sedition, and vtterly to ryd it out of the cittie, as also to cleare the same of many mutinous and seditious persones, being the superfluous ill humours that greuously fedde this disease. Hereupon the Consuls prickt out all those by a bill, whom they intended to sende to VELITRES, to goe dwell there as in forme of a colonie: and they leauied out of all the rest that remained in the cittie of ROME,Velitres made a colonie to Rome. a great number to goe against the VOLSCES, hoping by the meanes of forreine warre,Two practised to remoue the sedition in Rome. to pacifie their sedition at home. Moreouer they imagined, when the poore with the riche, and the E meane sorte with the nobilitie, should by this deuise be abroad in the warres, & in one campe, and in one seruice, and in one like daunger: that then they would be more quiet and louing together. But Sicinius and Brutus, two seditious Tribunes, spake against either of these deuises,Sicinius and Brutus Tri­bunes of the people, against both those de­uises. and cried out apon the noble men, that vnder the gentle name of a colonie, they would cloke and culler the most cruell and vnnaturall facte as might be: bicause they sent their poore cit­tizens into a sore infected cittie and pestilent ayer, full of dead bodies vnburied, and there also to dwell vnder the tuytion of a straunge god, that had so cruelly persecuted his people. This were (said they) euen as muche, as if the Senate should hedlong cast downe the peo­ple into a most bottomles pyt. And are not yet contented to haue famished some of the poore cittizens hertofore to death, & to put other of them euen to the mercie of the plague: F but a freshe, they haue procured a voluntarie warre, to the ende they would leaue behind no kynde of miserie and ill, wherewith the poore syllie people should not be plagued, and only bicause they are werie to serue the riche. The common people being set on a broyle [Page 244] and brauerie with these wordes, would not appeare when the Consuls called their names A by a bill, to prest them for the warres, neither would they be sent out to this newe colonie: in so muche as the Senate knewe not well what to saye, or doe in the matter. Martius then, who was now growen to great credit, and a stowte man besides, and of great reputation with the noblest men of ROME, rose vp, and openly spake against these flattering Tribunes. And for the replenishing of the cittie of VELITRES, he dyd compell those that were chosen, to goe thither, and to departe the cittie, apon great penalties to him that should disobey: but to the warres, the people by no meanes would be brought or constrained.Coriolanus offendeth the people. So Martius taking his friendes and followers with him, and such as he could by sayer wordes intreate to goe with him, dyd ronne certen forreyes into the dominion of the ANTIATES,Coriolanus inuadeth the Antiates, and bringeth rich spoyles home. where he met with great plenty of corne, and had a maruelous great spoyle, aswell of cattell, as of men he had B taken prisoners, whom he brought awaye with him, and reserued nothing for him selfe. Af­terwardes hauing brought backe againe all his men that went out with him, safe and sounde to ROME, and euery man riche and loden with spoyle: then the hometarriers and housedoues that kept ROME still, beganne to repent them that it was not their happe to goe with him, and so enuied both them that had sped so well in this iorney, and also of malice to Martius, they spited to see his credit and estimation increase still more and more, bicause they accom­pted him to be a great hinderer of the people. Shortely after this, Martius stoode for the Consulshippe: and the common people sauored his sute, thinking it would be a shame to them to denie, and refuse, the chiefest noble man of bloude, and most worthie persone of ROME, and specially him that had done so great seruice and good to the common wealth. For C the custome of ROME was at that time,The manner of fuyng for office as Rome. that suche as dyd sue for any office, should for certen dayes before be in the market place, only with a poore gowne on their backes, and without any coate vnderneath, to praye the cittizens to remember them at the daye of election: which was thus deuised, either to moue the people the more,VVhereupon this manner of suyng was so deuised. by requesting them in suche meane apparell, or els bicause they might shewe them their woundes they had gotten in the warres in the seruice of the cōmon wealth, as manifest markes & testimonie of their valliantnes. Now it is not to be thought that the suters went thus lose in a simple gowne in the market place, without any coate vnder it, for feare, and suspition of the common people: for offices of di­gnitie in the cittie were not then geuen by fauour or corruption.Offices geuen then by de­ser [...], without fauour or cor­ruption. It was but of late time, and long after this, that buying and selling fell out in election of officers, and that the voyces of D the electours were bought for money. But after corruption had once gotten waye into the e­lection of offices, it hath ronne from man to man, euen to the very sentence of iudges, and also emong captaines in the warres: so as in the ende, that only turned common wealthes into Kingdomes, by making armes subiect to money. Therefore me thinckes he had reason that sayed: he that first made banckets, and gaue money to the common people,Bankets and money geuen: only destroyers of common wealth. was the first that tooke awaye authoritie, and destroyed common wealth. But this pe­stilence crept in by litle and litle, and dyd secretly winne ground still, continuing a long time in ROME, before it was openly knowen and discouered. For no man can tell who was the first man that bought the peoples voyces for money, nor that corrupted the sen­tence of the iudges. Howbeit at ATHENS some holde opinion, that Anytus, Anytus the Athenian, the first that with money corru­pted the sen­tence of the iudge, and voyces of the people. the sonne E of Anthemion, was the first man that fedde the iudges with money, about the ende of the warres of PELOPONNESVS, being accused of treason for yelding vp the forte of PYLE, at that time, when the golden and vnfoiled age remained yet whole in iudgement at ROME. Now Martius following this custome, shewed many woundes and cuttes apon his bodie, which he had receyued in seuenteene yeres seruice at the warres, and in many sundrie bat­tells, being euer the formest man that dyd set out feete to fight. So that there was not a man emong the people, but was ashamed of him selfe, to refuse so valliant a man: and one of them sayed to another, we must needes chuse him Consul, there is no remedie. But when the daye of election was come, and that Martius came to the market place with great pompe, accompanied with all the Senate, and the whole Nobilitie of the cittie about F him, who sought to make him Consul, with the greatest instance and intreatie they could, or euer attempted for any man or matter: then the loue and good will of the common [Page 245] A people, turned straight to an hate and enuie toward him,See the sickie mindes of cō ­mon people. fearing to put this office of soue­raine authoritie into his handes, being a man somewhat partiall toward the nobilitie, and of great credit and authoritie amongest the Patricians, and as one they might doubt would take away alltogether the libertie from the people. Whereupon for these cōsiderations, they refused Martius in the ende, and made two other that were suters, Consuls. The Senate being maruelously offended with the people, dyd accompt the shame of this refusall, rather to re­downd to them selues, then to Martius: but Martius tooke it in farre worse parte then the Se­nate, and was out of all pacience. For he was a man to full of passion and choller, and to muche geuen to ouer selfe will and opinion, as one of a highe minde and great corage, that lacked the grauity, and affabilitie that is gotten with iudgment of learning and reason, which only is to B be looked for in a gouernour of state: and that remembred not how wilfulnes is the thing of the world, which a gouernour of a cōmon wealth for pleasing should shōne, being that which Plato called solitarines. As in the ende,The fruites of selfe will and obstinacie. all men that are wilfully geuen to a selfe opinion & ob­stinate minde, and who will neuer yeld to others reason, but to their owne: remaine without cōpanie, & forsaken of all men. For a man that will liue in the world, must nedes haue patience, which lusty bloudes make but a mocke at. So Martius being a stowte man of nature, that ne­uer yelded in any respect, as one thincking that to ouercome allwayes, and to haue the vpper hande in all matters, was a token of magnanimitie, and of no base and fainte corage, which spitteth out anger from the most weake and passioned parte of the harte, much like the mat­ter of an impostume: went home to his house, full fraighted with spite and malice against the C people, being accompanied with all the lustiest young gentlemen, whose mindes were nobly bent, as those that came of noble race, and commonly vsed for to followe and honour him. But then specially they floct about him, and kept him companie, to his muche harme: for they dyd but kyndle and inflame his choller more and more, being sorie with him for the in­iurie the people offred him, bicause he was their captaine and leader to the warres, that taught them all marshall discipline, and stirred vp in them a noble emulation of honour and valliantnes, and yet without enuie, praising them that deserued best. In the meane season, there came great plenty of corne to ROME,Great store of corne brought to Rome. that had bene bought, parte in ITALIE, and parte was sent out of SICILE, as geuen by Gelon the tyranne of SYRACVSA: so that many stoode in great hope, that the dearthe of vittells being holpen, the ciuill dissention would also cease. D The Senate sate in counsell apon it immediatly, the common people stoode also about the palice where the counsell was kept, gaping what resolution would fall out: persuading them selues, that the corne they had bought should be solde good cheape, and that which was ge­uen, should be deuided by the polle, without paying any pennie, and the rather, bicause cer­taine of the Senatours amongest them dyd so wishe and persuade the same.Coriolanus e­vasion against the insolencie of the people. But Martius stan­ding vp on his feete, dyd somewhat sharpely take vp those, who went about to gratifie the people therein: and called them people pleasers, and traitours to the nobilitie. ‘Moreouer he sayed they nourrished against them selues, the naughty seede and cockle, of insolencie and se­dition, which had bene sowed and scattered abroade emongest the people, whom they should haue cut of, if they had bene wise, and haue preuented their greatnes: and not to their owne E destruction to haue suffered the people, to stablishe a magistrate for them selues, of so great power and authoritie, as that man had, to whom they had graunted it. Who was also to be feared, bicause he obtained what he would, and dyd nothing but what he listed, neither passed for any obedience to the Consuls, but liued in all libertie, acknowledging no supe­riour to commaund him, sauing the only heades and authours of their faction, whom he cal­led his magistrates. Therefore sayed he, they that gaue counsell, and persuaded that the corne should be geuen out to the common people gratis, as they vsed to doe in citties of GRAECE, where the people had more absolute power: dyd but only nourishe their disobedience, which would breake out in the ende, to the vtter ruine and ouerthrowe of the whole state. For they will not thincke it is done in recompēse of their seruice past, sithence they know well enough F they haue so ofte refused to goe to the warres, when they were cōmaunded: neither for their mutinies when they wēt with vs, whereby they haue rebelled & forsaken their coūtrie: neither for their accusations which their flatterers haue preferred vnto them, & they haue receyued, [Page 246] and made good against the Senate: but they will rather iudge we geue and graunt them this,A as abasing our selues, and standing in feare of them, & glad to flatter them euery waye. By this meanes, their disobedience will still growe worse and worse: and they will neuer leaue to pra­ctise newe sedition, and vprores. Therefore it were a great follie for vs, me thinckes to doe it: yea, shall I saye more? we should if we were wise, take from them their Tribuneshippe, which most manifestly is the embasing of the Consulshippe, & the cause of the diuision of the cittie. The state whereof as it standeth, is not now as it was wont to be, but becommeth dismembred in two factions, which mainteines allwayes ciuill dissention and discorde betwene vs, and will neuer suffer vs againe to be vnited into one bodie.’ Martius dilating the matter with many such like reasons, wanne all the young men, and almost all the riche men to his opinion: in so much they range it out, that he was the only man, and alone in the cittie, who stoode out against the B people, & neuer flattered them. There were only a fewe olde men that spake against him, fea­ring least some mischief might fall out apon it, as in dede there followed no great good after­ward. For the Tribunes of the people, being present at this consultation of the Senate, when they sawe that the opinion of Martius was confirmed with the more voyces, they left the Se­nate, and went downe to the people, crying out for helpe, and that they would assemble to saue their Tribunes. Hereupon the people ranne on head in tumult together, before whom the wordes that Martius spake in the Senate were openly reported: which the people so stoma­ked, that euen in that furie they were readie to flye apon the whole Senate. But the Tribunes layed all the faulte and burden wholy vpon Martius, and sent their sergeantes forthwith to arrest him, presently to appeare in persone before the people, to aunswer the wordes he had C spoken in the Senate. Martius stowtely withstoode these officers that came to arrest him.Sedition at Rome for Co­riolanus. Then the Tribunes in their owne persones, accompanied with the AEdiles, went to fetche him by force, and so layed violent hands vpon him. Howbeit the noble Patricians gathering together about him, made the Tribunes geue backe, and layed it sore apon the AEdiles: so for that time, the night parted them, & the tumult appeased. The next morning betimes, the Consuls seing the people in an vprore, ronning to the market place out of all partes of the cittie, they were affrayed least all the cittie would together by the eares: wherefore assembling the Senate in all hast, they declared how it stoode them vpon, to appease the furie of the people, with some gentle wordes, or gratefull decrees in their fauour: and moreouer, like wise men they should consider, it was now no time to stande at defence and in contention, nor yet to fight for ho­nour D against the communaltie: they being fallen to so great an extremitie, and offering such imminēt daunger. Wherefore they were to consider temperately of things, & to deliuer some present and gentle pacification. The most parte of the Senatours that were present at this counsaill, thought this opinion best, & gaue their consents vnto it. Whereupon the Consuls rising out of counsaill, went to speake vnto the people as gently as they could, and they dyd pacifie their furie & anger, purging the Senate of all the vniust accusations layed vpon them, and vsed great modestie in persuading them, and also in reprouing the faultes they had com­mitted. And as for the rest, that touched the sale of corne: they promised there should be no disliking offred them in the price. So the most parte of the people being pacified, and appea­ring so plainely by the great silence and still that was among them, as yelding to the Consuls,E and liking well of their wordes: the Tribunes then of the people rose out of their seates, and sayed. Forasmuche as the Senate yelded vnto reason, the people also for their parte, as became them, dyd likewise geue place vnto them: but notwithstanding, they would that Martius should come in persone to aunswer to the articles they had deuised.Articles a­gainst Corio­lanus. First, whether he had not solicited and procured the Senate to chaunge the present state of the common weale, and to take the soueraine authoritie out of the peoples handes. Next, when he was sent for by autho­ritie of their officers, why he dyd contemptuously resist and disobey. Lastely, seeing he had dri­uen and beaten the AEdiles into the market place before all the worlde: if in doing this, he had not done as muche as in him laye, to raise ciuill warres, and to set one cittizen against another. All this was spoken to one of these two endes, either that Martius against his nature should F be constrained to humble him selfe, and to abase his hawty and fierce minde: or els if he con­tinued still in his stowtnes, he should incurre the peoples displeasure and ill will so farre, that [Page 247] A he should neuer possibly winne them againe. Which they hoped would rather fall out so, then otherwise: as in deede they gest vnhappely, considering Martius nature and disposition. So Martius came, and presented him selfe, to aunswer their accusations against him, & the peo­ple held their peace, and gaue attentiue eare, to heare what he would saye. But where they thought to haue heard very humble and lowly wordes come from him, he beganne not only to vse his wonted boldnes of speaking (which of it selfe was very rough and vnpleasaunt, and dyd more aggrauate his accusation,Coriolanus stowtnes in defence of him selfe. then purge his innocencie) but also gaue him selfe in his wordes to thunder, and looke there withall so grimly, as though he made no reckoning of the matter. This stirred coales emong the people, who were in wonderfull furie at it, & their hate and malice grewe so toward him, that they could holde no lenger, beare, nor indure his bra­uery B and careles boldnes. Whereupon Sicinius, Sicinius the Tribune, pro­nounceth sen­tence of death vpō Martius. the cruellest and stowtest of the Tribunes, af­ter he had whispered a litle with his companions, dyd openly pronounce in the face of all the people, Martius as condemned by the Tribunes to dye. Then presently he commaunded the AEdiles to apprehend him, and carie him straight to the rocke Tarpeian, and to cast him hed­long downe the same. When the AEdiles came to laye handes vpon Martius to doe that they were commaunded, diuers of the people them selues thought it to cruell, and violent a dede. The noble men also being muche troubled to see such force and rigour vsed, beganne to crie alowde, helpe Martius: so those that layed handes of him being repulsed, they compassed him in rounde emong them selues, and some of them holding vp their handes to the people, besought them not to handle him thus cruelly. But neither their wordes, nor crying out could C ought preuaile, the tumulte and hurly burley was so great, vntill suche time as the Tribunes owne friendes and kinsemen weying with them selues the impossiblenes to conuey Martius to execution, without great slaughter & murder of the nobilitie: dyd persuade and aduise not to proceede in so violent and extraordinary a sorte, as to put such a man to death, without lawfull processe in lawe, but that they should referre the sentence of his death, to the free voyce of the people. Then Sicinius bethinking him self a litle, dyd aske the Patricians, for what cause they tooke Martius out of the officers handes that went to doe execution? The Patri­cians asked him againe, why they would of them selues, so cruelly and wickedly put to death, so noble and valliant a ROMAINE, as Martius was, and that without lawe or iustice? Well, then sayed Sicinius, if that be the matter, let there be no more quarrell or dissention against the peo­ple: D for they doe graunt your demaūde, that his cause shalbe heard according to the law. Ther­fore sayed he to Martius, we doe will and charge you to appeare before the people,Coriolanus hath daye ge­uen him to aunswer the people. the third daye of our next sitting and assembly here, to make your purgation for such articles as shalbe obiected against you, that by free voyce the people maye geue sentence apon you as shall please them. The noble men were glad then of the adiornment, and were muche pleased they had gotten Martius out of this daunger. In the meane space, before the third day of their next cession came about, the same being kept euery nineth daye continually at ROME, whereupon they call it now in Latin, Nundinae: there fell out warre against the ANTIATES, which gaue some hope to the nobilitie, that this adiornment would come to litle effect, thinking that this warre would hold them so longe, as that the furie of the people against him would be well E swaged, or vtterly forgotten, by reason of the trouble of the warres. But contrarie to expe­ctation, the peace was concluded presently with the ANTIATES, and the people returned a­gain to ROME. Then the Patricians assembled oftentimes together, to consult how they might stande to Martius, and keepe the Tribunes from occasion to cause the people to mutine a­gaine, and rise against the nobilitie. And there Appius Clodius (one that was taken euer as an heauy enemie to the people) dyd auowe and protest, that they would vtterly abase the autho­ritie of the Senate, and destroye the common weale, if they would suffer the common people to haue authoritie by voyces to geue iudgment against the nobilitie. On thother side againe, the most auncient Senatours, & suche as were geuen to fauour the cōmon people sayed: that when the people should see they had authoritie of life and death in their handes, they would F not be so cruell & fierce, but gentle and ciuill. More also, that it was not for contempt of no­bilitie or the Senate, that they sought to haue the authoritie of iustice in their handes, as a preheminence and prerogatiue of honour: but bicause they feared, that them selues should [Page 248] be contemned and hated of the nobilitie. So as they were persuaded, that so sone as they gaue A them authoritie to iudge by voyces: so sone would they leaue all enuie and malice to con­demne anye. Martius seeing the Senate in great doubt how to resolue, partely for the loue and good will the nobilitie dyd beare him, and partely for the feare they stoode in of the people: asked alowde of the Tribunes, what matter they would burden him with? The Tri­bunes aunswered him, that they would shewe howe he dyd aspire to be King,Coriolanus accused, that he sought to be King. and would proue that all his actions tended to vsurpe tyrannicall power ouer ROME. Martius with that, rising vp on his feete, sayed: that thereupon he dyd willingly offer him self to the peo­ple, to be tried apon that accusation. And that if it were proued by him, he had so muche as once thought of any suche matter, that he would then refuse no kinde of punishment they would offer him: conditionally (ꝙ he) that you charge me with nothing els besides, and that B ye doe not also abuse the Senate. They promised they would not. Vnder these conditions the iudgement was agreed vpon, and the people assembled. And first of all the Tribunes would in any case (whatsoeuer became of it) that the people would proceede to geue their voyces by Tribes, and not by hundreds: for by this meanes the multitude of the poore needy people (and all suche table as had nothing to lose, and had lesse regard of honestie before their eyes) came to be of greater force (bicause their voyces were numbred by the polle) then the noble honest cittizens, whose persones and purse dyd duetifully serue the common wealth in their warres. And then when the Tribunes sawe they could not proue he went about to make him self King: they beganne to broache a freshe the former wordes that Martius had spoken in the Senate, in hindering the distribution of the come at meane price vnto the common people,C and persuading also to take the office of Tribuneshippe from them. And for the third, they charged him a newe, that he had not made the common distribution of the spoyle he had got­ten in the inuading the territories of the ANTIATES: but had of his owne authoritie deuided it among them, who were with him in that iorney. But this matter was most straunge of all to Martius, looking least to haue bene burdened with that, as with any matter of offence. Wher­upon being burdened on the sodaine, and hauing no ready excuse to make euen at that in­stant: he beganne to fall a praising of the souldiers that had serued with him in that iorney. But those that were not with him, being the greater number, cried out so lowde, and made suche a noyse, that he could not be heard. To conclude, when they came to tell the voyces of the Tribes, there were three voyces odde, which condemned him to be banished for life.Coriolanus banished for life. Af­ter D declaration of the sentence, the people made suche ioye, as they neuer reioyced more for any battell they had wonne vpon their enemies, they were so braue and liuely, & went home so iocondly from the assembly, for triumphe of this sentēce. The Senate againe in contrary man­ner were as sad and heauie, repenting them selues beyond measure, that they had not rather determined to haue done & suffered any thing whatsoeuer, before the cōmon people should so arrogantly, and outrageously haue abused their authoritie. There needed no difference of garments I warrāt you, nor outward showes to know a Plebeian from a Patrician, for they were easely decerned by their lookes. For he that was on the peoples side, looked cheerely on the matter: but he that was sad, and honge downe his head, he was sure of the noble mens side. Sauing Martius alone, who neither in his countenaunce, nor in his gate, dyd euer showe him E selfe abashed, or once let fall his great corage:Coriolanus constāt minde in aduersitie. but he only of all other gentlemen that were angrie at his fortune, dyd outwardly shewe no manner of passion, nor care at all of him selfe. Not that he dyd paciently beare and temper his good happe, in respect of any reason he had, or by his quiet condition: but bicause he was so caried awaye with the vehemencie of anger,The force of anger. and desire of reuenge, that he had no sence nor feeling of the hard state he was in, which the common people iudge, not to be sorow, although in dede it be the very same. For when sorow (as you would saye) is set a fyre, then it is conuerted into spite and malice, and driueth awaye for that time all faintnes of harte and naturall feare. And this is the cause why the chol­lericke man is so altered, and mad in his actions, as a man set a fyre with a burning agewe: for when a mans harte is troubled within, his pulse will beate maruelous strongely. Now that F Martius was euen in that taking, it appeared true sone after by his doinges. For when he was come home to his house againe, and had taken his leaue of his mother and wife, finding them [Page 249] A weeping, and shreeking out for sorrowe, and had also comforted and persuaded them to be content with his chaunce: he went immediatly to the gate of the cittie, accompanied with a great number of Patricians that brought him thither, from whence he went on his waye with three or foure of his friendes only, taking nothing with him, nor requesting any thing of any man. So he remained a fewe dayes in the countrie at his houses, turmoyled with sundry sortes and kynde of thoughtes, suche as the fyer of his choller dyd sturre vp. In the ende, seeing he could resolue no waye, to take a profitable or honorable course, but only was pricked forward still to be reuēged of the ROMAINES: he thought to raise vp some great warres against them, by their neerest neighbours. Whereupon, he thought it his best waye, first to stirre vp the VOLSCES against them, knowing they were yet able enough in strength and riches to en­counter B them, notwithstanding their former losses they had receyued not long before, & that their power was not so muche impaired, as their malice and desire was increased, to be re­uenged of the ROMAINES. Now in the cittie of ANTIVM, there was one called Tullus Aufi­dius, Tullus Aufi­dius, a greate persone emōg the Volsces. who for his riches, as also for his nobilitie and valliantnes, was honoured emong the VOLSCES as a King. Martius knewe very well, that Tullus dyd more malice and enuie him, then he dyd all the ROMAINES besides: bicause that many times in battells where they met, they were euer at the encounter one against another, like Iustie coragious youthes, striuing in all emulation of honour, and had encountered many times together. In so muche, as besides the common quarrell betweene them, there was bred a maruelous priuate hate one against another. Yet notwithstanding, considering that Tullus Aufidius was a man of a great minde, C and that he aboue all other of the VOLSCES, most desired reuenge of the ROMAINES, for the iniuries they had done vnto them: he dyd an acte that confirmed the true wordes of an auncient Poet, who sayed:

It is a thing full harde, mans anger to vvithstand,
if it be stiffely bent to take an enterprise in hande.
For then most men vvill haue, the thing that they desire,
although it cost their liues therefore, suche force hath vvicked ire.

And so dyd he. For he disguised him selfe in suche arraye and attire, as he thought no man could euer haue knowen him for the persone he was, seeing him in that apparell he had vpon his backe: and as Homer sayed of Vlysses,

D So dyd he enter into the enemies tovvne.

It was euen twy light when he entred the cittie of ANTIVM, and many people met him in the streetes, but no man knewe him. So he went directly to Tullus Aufidius house,Coriolanus disguised, goeth to An­tium, a cittie of the Volsces and when he came thither, he got him vp straight to the chimney harthe, and sat him downe, and spake not a worde to any man, his face all muffled ouer. They of the house spying him, wondered what he should be, and yet they durst not byd him rise. For ill fauoredly muffled and disguised as he was, yet there appeared a certaine maiestie in his countenance, and in his silence: where­upon they went to Tullus who was at supper, to tell him of the straunge disguising of this man. Tullus rose presently from the borde, and comming towards him, asked him what he was, and wherefore he came. Then Martius vnmuffled him selfe, and after he had paused a while, ma­king E no aunswer, he sayed vnto him. If thou knowest me not yet, Tullus, and seeing me,Coriolanus o­ration to Tul­lus Aufidius. dost not perhappes beleeue me to be the man I am in dede, I must of necessitie bewraye my selfe to be that I am. ‘I am Caius Martius, who hath done to thy self particularly, and to all the VOLSCES generally, great hurte and mischief, which I cannot denie for my surname of Coriolanus that I beare. For I neuer had other benefit nor recompence, of all the true and paynefull seruice I haue done, and the extreme daungers I haue bene in, but this only surname: a good memorie and witnes, of the malice and displeasure thou showldest beare me. In deede the name only remaineth with me: for the rest, the enuie and crueltie of the people of ROME haue taken from me, by the sufferance of the darstardly nobilitie and magistrates, who haue forsaken me, & let me be banished by the people. This extremitie hath now driuen me to come as a poore F suter, to take thy chimney harthe, not of any hope I haue to saue my life thereby. For if I had feared death, I would not haue come hither to haue put my life in hazard: but prickt forward with spite and desire I haue to be reuenged of them that thus haue banished me, whom now [Page 250] I beginne to be auenged on, putting my persone betweene thy enemies. Wherefore, if thou A hast any harte to be wrecked of the iniuries thy enemies haue done thee, spede thee now, and let my miserie serue thy turne, and so vse it, as my seruice maye be a benefit to the VOLSCES: promising thee, that I will fight with better good will for all you, then euer I dyd when I was against you, knowing that they fight more valliantly, who knowe the force of their enemie, then such as haue neuer proued it. And if it be so that thou dare not, and that thou art wearye to proue fortune any more: then am I also weary to liue any lenger. And lt were no wisedome in thee, to saue the life of him, who hath bene heretofore thy mortall enemie, and whose ser­uice now can nothing helpe nor pleasure thee.’ Tullus hearing what he sayed, was a maruelous glad man, and taking him by the hande, he sayed vnto him. Stande vp, ó Martius, and bee of good chere, for in profering thy selfe vnto vs, thou dost vs great honour: and by this meanes B thou mayest hope also of greater things, at all the VOLSCES handes. So he feasted him for that time, and entertained him in the honorablest manner he could, talking with him in no o­ther matters at that present: but within fewe dayes after, they fell to consultation together, in what sorte they should beginne their warres. Now on thother side, the cittie of ROME was in maruelous vprore, and discord, the nobilitie against the communaltie,Great dissen­tion at Rome about Mar­tius banish­ment. and chiefly for Martius condemnation and banishment. Moreouer the priestes, the Soothesayers, and priuate men also, came and declared to the Senate certaine sightes and wonders in the ayer, which they had seene, and were to be considered of: amongest the which, such a vision happened. There was a cittizen of ROME called Titus Latinus, a man of meane qualitie & condition, but other­wise an honest sober man, geuen to a quiet life, without superstition, and much lesse to vanitie C or lying. This man had a vision in his dreame, in the which he thought that Iupiter appeared vnto him, and commaunded him to signifie to the Senate, that they had caused a very vile lewde daunser to goe before the procession: and sayed, the first time this vision had appeared vnto him, he made no reckoning of it: and comming againe another time into his minde, he made not muche more accompt of the matter then before. In the ende, he sawe one of his sonnes dye, who had the best nature and condition of all his brethern: and sodainely he him selfe was so taken in all his limmes, that he became lame and impotent. Hereupon he tolde the whole circumstāce of this vision before the Senate, sitting vpon his litle couche or bedde, whereon he was caried on mens armes: and he had no sooner reported this vision to the Se­nate, but he presently felt his bodie & limmes restored again, to their former strēgth & vse. So D raising vp him self vpon his couche, he got vp on his feete at that instant, & walked home to his house, without helpe of any man. The Senate being amazed at this matter, made diligent en­quierie to vnderstand the trothe: & in the ende they found there was such a thing. There was one that had deliuered a bōdman of his that had offended him, into the hands of other slaues & bondemen, & had commanded them to whippe him vp & down the market place, & after­wards to kill him; & as they had him in execution, whipping him cruelly, they dyd so martyr the poore wretch, that for the cruell smarte & payne he felt, he turned & writhed his bodie, in straūge & pittiefull sorte. The procession by chaunce came by euen at the same time, & many that followed it, were hartely moued & offended with the sight, saying: that this was no good sight to behold, nor mete to be met in processiō time. But for all this, there was nothing done:E sauing they blamed & rebuked him, that punished his slaue so cruelly. For the ROMAINES at that time, dyd vse their bondemen very gently, bicause they them selues dyd labour with their owne hands, and liued with them, & emong them: and therefore they dyd vse them the more gently and familliarly. For the greatest punishment they gaue a slaue that had offended,The Romai­nes manner of punishing their slaues. was this. They made him carie a limmer on his showlders that is fastened to the axeltree of a coche, and compelled him to goe vp and downe in that sorte amongest all their neighbours. He that had once abidden this punishement, and was seene in that manner, was proclaimed and cried in euery market towne: so that no man would euer trust him after, and they called him Furcifer, VVhereof Furcifer came bicause the LATINES call the wodd that ronneth into the axeltree of the coche, Furca, as muche to saye, as a forke. Now when Latinus had made reporte to the Senate of the F vision that had happened to him, they were deuising whom this vnpleasaunt daunser should be, that went before the procession. Thereupon certain that stoode by, remembred the poore [Page 251] A slaue that was so cruelly whipped through the market place, whom they afterwardes put to death: and the thing that made them remember it, was the straunge and rare manner of his punishment. The priestes hereupon were repaired vnto for their aduise: they were wholy of opinion, that it was the whipping of the slaue. So they caused the slaues master to be punished, and beganne againe a newe procession, and all other showes and sightes in honour of Iupiter. But hereby appeareth plainely, how king Numa dyd wisely ordaine all other ceremonies con­cerning deuotion to the goddes,A ceremonie instituted by king Numa, touching reli­gion. and specially this custome which he stablished, to bring the people to religion. For when the magistrates, bishoppes, priestes, or other religious ministers goe about any diuine seruice, or matter of religion, an herauld euer goeth before them, crying out alowde, Hoc age: as to saye, doe this, or minde this. Hereby they are specially cōmaunded, B wholy to dispose them selues to serue God, leauing all other busines and matters a side: know­ing well enough, that whatsoeuer most men doe, they doe it as in a manner constrained vnto it. But the ROMAINES dyd euer vse to beginne againe their sacrifices,The supersti­tion of the Romaines, processions, playes, and suche like showes done in honour of the goddes, not only vpon suche an occasion, but apon lighter causes then that. As when they went a procession through the cittie, and dyd carie the images of their goddes, and suche other like holy relikes vpon open hallowed coches or char­rets, called in LATIN Thensae:Thensae. one of the coche horses that drue them stoode still, and would drawe no more: and bicause also the coche man tooke the raynes of the bridle with the left hande, they ordained that the procession should be begonne againe a newe. Of later time also, they dyd renewe and beginne a sacrifice thirtie times one after another, bicause they thought C still there fell out one faulte or other in the same, so holy and deuout were they to the goddes. Now Tullus and Martius had secret conference with the greatest personages of the cittie of ANTIVM, declaring vnto them, that now they had good time offered them to make warre with the ROMAINES, while they were in dissention one with another. They aunswered them, they were ashamed to breake the league, considering that they were sworne to keepe peace for two yeres. Howbeit shortely after, the ROMAINES gaue them great occasion to make warre with them.The Romai­nes gaue the Volsces occa­sion of warres. For on a holy daye common playes being kept in ROME, apon some suspi­tion, or false reporte, they made proclamation by sound of trumpet, that all the VOLSCES should auoyde out of ROME before sunne set. Some thincke this was a crafte and deceipt of Martius, who sent one to ROME to the Consuls, to accuse the VOLSCES falsely,Martius Co­riolanus craf­tie accusation of the Volsces. aduertising D them howe they had made a conspiracie to set apon them, whilest they were busie in seeing these games, and also to set their cittie a fyre. This open proclamation made all the VOLSCES more offended with the ROMAINES, then euer they were before: and Tullus agrauating the matter, dyd so inflame the VOLSCES against them, that in the ende they sent their ambassa­dours to Rome, to summone them to deliuer their landes and townes againe, which they had taken from them in times past, or to looke for present warres. The ROMAINES hearing this, were maruelously netled: and made no other aunswer but thus. If the VOLSCES be the first that beginne warre: the ROMAINES will be the last that will ende it. Incontinently vpon re­turne of the VOLSCES ambassadours, and deliuerie of the ROMAINES aunswer: Tullus cau­sed an assembly generall to be made of the VOLSCES, and concluded to make warre apon E the ROMAINES. This done, Tullus dyd counsell them to take Martius into their seruice, and not to mistrust him for the remembraunce of any thing past, but boldely to trust him in any matter to come: for he would doe them more seruice in fighting for them, then euer he dyd them displeasure in fighting against them. So Martius was called forth, who spake so excel­lently in the presence of them all, that he was thought no lesse eloquent in tongue, then war­like in showe: and declared him selfe both expert in warres, and wise with valliantnes. Thus he was ioyned in commission with Tullus as generall of the VOLSCES,Coriolanus chosen gene­rall of the Volsces [...] with Tullus Aufi­dius against the Romaines. hauing absolute authori­tie betwene thē to follow & pursue the warres. But Martius fearing least tract of time to bring this armie togither with all the munitiō & furniture of the VOLSCES, would robbe him of the meane he had to execute his purpose and intent: left order with the rulers and chief of the F cittie, to assemble the rest of their power, and to prepare all necessary prouision for the campe.Coriolanus inuadeth the territories of, the Romaines. Then he with the lightest souldiers he had, and that were willing to followe him, state awaye vpon the sodaine, and marched with all speede, and entred the territories of ROME, before the [Page 252] ROMAINES heard any newes of his comming. In so much the VOLSCES found such spoyle A in the fields, as they had more then they could spend in their campe, and were wearie to driue and carie awaye that they had. Howbeit the gayne of the spoyle and the hurte they dyd to the ROMAINES in this inuasion, was the least parte of his intent. For his chiefest purpose was, to increase still the malice and dissention betweene the nobilitie,A fine deuise to make the communaltie suspect the nobilitie. and the communaltie: and to drawe that on, he was very carefull to keepe the noble mens landes & goods safe from harme and burning, but spoyled all the whole countrie besides, and would suffer no man to take or hurte any thing of the noble mens. This made greater sturre and broyle betweene the nobi­litie and people,Great harte burning be­twext the no­bilitie and people. then was before. For the noble men fell out with the people, bicause they had so vniustly banished a man of so great valure and power. The people on thother side, accused the nobilitie, how they had procured Martius to make these warres, to be reuenged of them:B bicause it pleased them to see their goodes burnt and spoyled before their eyes, whilest them selues were well at ease, and dyd behold the peoples losses and misfortunes, & knowing their owne goodes safe and out of daunger: and howe the warre was not made against the noble men, that had the enemie abroad, to keepe that they had in safety. Now Martius hauing done this first exploite (which made the VOLSCES bolder, and lesse fearefull of the ROMAINES) brought home all the armie againe, without losse of any man. After their whole armie (which was maruelous great, and very forward to seruice) was assembled in one campe: they agreed to leaue parte of it for garrison in the countrie about, and the other parte should goe on, and make the warre apon the ROMAINES. So Martius bad Tullus choose, and take which of the two charges he liked best. Tullus made him aunswer, he knewe by experience that Martius C was no lesse valliant then him selfe, and howe he euer had better fortune and good happe in all battells, then him selfe had. Therefore he thought it best for him to haue the leading of those that should make the warres abroade: and him selfe would keepe home, to prouide for the safety of the citties and of his countrie, and to furnishe the campe also of all necessary pro­uision abroade. So Martius being stronger then before, went first of all vnto the cittie of CIR­CEES, inhabited by the ROMAINES, who willingly yelded them selues, and therefore had no hurte. From thence, he entred the countrie of the LATINES, imagining the ROMAINES would fight with him there, to defend the LATINES, who were their confederates, and had many times sent vnto the ROMAINES for their ayde. But on the one side, the people of ROME were very ill willing to goe: and on the other side the Consuls being apon their going out of their D office, would not hazard them selues for so small a time: so that the ambassadours of the LA­TINES returned home againe, and dyd no good. Then Martius dyd besiege their citties, and hauing taken by force the townes of the TOLERINIANS, VICANIANS, PEDA­NIANS, and the BOLANIANS, who made resistaunce: he sacked all their goodes, and tooke them prisoners. Suche as dyd yeld them selues willingly vnto him, he was as carefull as possi­ble might be to defend them from hurte: and bicause they should receyue no damage by his will, he remoued his campe as farre from their confines as he could. Afterwards, he tooke the cittie of BOLES by assault, being about an hundred furlonge from ROME, where he had a mar­uelous great spoyle, and put euery man to the sword that was able to carie weapon. The other VOLSCES that were appointed to remaine in garrison for defence of their countrie, hearing E this good newes, would tary no lenger at home, but armed them selues, and ranne to Martius campe, saying they dyd acknowledge no other captaine but him. Hereupon his fame ranne through all ITALIE, and euery one praised him for a valliant captaine, for that by chaunge of one man for another, suche and so straunge euents fell out in the state. In this while, all went still to wracke at ROME. For, to come into the field to fight with the enemie, they could not abyde to heare of it, they were one so muche against another, and full of seditious wordes, the nobilitie against the people, & the people against the nobilitie. Vntill they had intelligence at the length that the enemies had layed seige to the cittie of LAVINIVM, in the which were all the temples and images of the goddes their protectours, and from whence came first their auncient originall, for that AEneas at his first arriuall into ITALIE dyd build that cittie.Lauinium built by AE­neas. Then F fell there out a maruelous sodain chaunge of minde among the people, & farre more straunge & contrarie in the nobilitie. For the people thought good to repeale the condemnation and [Page 253] A exile of Martius. The Senate assembled vpon it, would in no case yeld to that. Who either dyd it of a selfe will to be contrarie to the peoples desire: or bicause Martius should not returne through the grace and fauour of the people. Or els, bicause they were throughly an­grie and offended with him, that he would set apon the whole, being offended but by a fewe, and in his doings would shewe him selfe an open enemie besides vnto his countrie: not­withstanding the most parte of them tooke the wrong they had done him, in maruelous ill parte, and as if the iniurie had bene done vnto them selues. Reporte being made of the Se­nates resolution, the people founde them selues in a straight: for they could authorise and confirme nothing by their voyces, vnles it had bene first propounded and ordeined by the Senate. But Martius hearing this sturre about him, was in a greater rage with them then be­fore: B in so muche as he raised his seige incontinently before the cittie of LAVINIVM, and going towardes ROME, lodged his campe within fortie furlonge of the cittie, at the ditches called Cluiliae. His incamping so neere ROME, dyd put all the whole cittie in a wonderfull feare: howbeit for the present time it appeased the sedition and dissention betwext the No­bilitie and the people. For there was no Consul, Senatour, nor Magistrate, that durst once contrarie the opinion of the people, for the calling home againe of Martius. When they sawe the women in a maruelous feare, ronning vp and downe the cittie: the temples of the goddes full of olde people, weeping bitterly in their prayers to the goodes: and fi­nally, not a man either wise or hardie to prouide for their safetie: then they were all of o­pinion, that the people had reason to call home Martius againe, to reconcile them selues C to him, and that the Senate on the contrary parte, were in maruelous great faulte to be angrie and in choller with him, when it stoode them vpon rather to haue gone out and in­treated him. So they all agreed together to send ambassadours vnto him,The Romai­nes send am­bassadours to Coriolanus to treate of peace. to let him vn­derstand howe his countrymen dyd call him home againe, and restored him to all his goodes, and besought him to deliuer them from this warre. The ambassadours that were sent, were Martius familliar friendes, and acquaintaunce, who looked at the least for a cur­teous welcome of him, as of their familliar friende and kynseman. Howbeit they founde nothing lesse. For at their comming, they were brought through the campe, to the place where he was set in his chayer of state, with a maruelous and an vnspeakable maiestie, hauing the chiefest men of the VOLSCES about him: so he commaunded them to de­clare D openly the cause of their comming. Which they deliuered in the most humble and lowly wordes they possiblie could deuise, and with all modest countenaunce and be­hauiour agreable for the same. When they had done their message: for the iniurie they had done him, he aunswered them very hottely, and in great choller. But as generall of the VOLSCES, he willed them to restore vnto the VOLSCES, all their landes and citties they had taken from them in former warres: and moreouer, that they should geue them the like honour and freedome of ROME, as they had before geuen to the LATINES. For other­wise they had no other meane to ende this warre, if they dyd not graunte these honest and iust conditions of peace. Thereupon he gaue them thirtie dayes respit to make him aunswer. So the ambassadours returned straight to ROME, and Martius forthwith depar­ted E with his armie out of the territories of the ROMAINES. This was the first matter wherewith the VOLSCES (that most enuied Martius glorie and authoritie) dyd charge Martius with.The first oc­casion of the Volsces enuy to Coriolanus. Among those, Tullus was chief: who though he had receyued no priuate iniurie or displeasure of Martius, yet the common faulte and imperfection of mans na­ture wrought in him, and it grieued him to see his owne reputation bleamished, through Martius great fame and honour, and so him selfe to be lesse esteemed of the VOL­SCES, then he was before. This fell out the more, bicause euery man honoured Mar­tius, and thought he only could doe all, and that all other gouernours and captaines must be content with suche credit and authoritie, as he would please to countenaunce them with. From hence they deriued all their first accusations and secret murmurings F against Martius. For priuate captaines conspiring against him, were very angrie with him: and gaue it out, that the remouing of the campe was a manifest treason, not of the townes, nor fortes, nor of armes, but of time and occasion, which was a losse of great [Page 254] importaunce, bicause it was that which in treason might both lose and binde all, and pre­serue A the whole. Now Martius hauing geuen the ROMAINES thirtie dayes respit for their aunswer, and specially bicause the warres haue not accustomed to make any great chaunges, in lesse space of time then that: he thought it good yet, not to lye a sleepe and idle all the while, but went and destroyed the landes of the enemies allies, and tooke seuen great citties of theirs well inhabited, and the ROMAINES durst not once put them selues into the field, to come to their ayde and helpe: they were so fainte harted, so mistrustfull, and lothe besides to make warres. In so muche as they properly ressembled the bodyes paralyticke, and losed of their limmes and members: as those which through the palsey haue lost all their sence and feeling. Wherefore, the time of peace expired, Martius being returned into the dominions of the ROMAINES B againe with all his armie, they sent another ambassade vnto him,Another am­bassade sent to Coriolanus. to praye peace, and the remoue of the VOLSCES out of their countrie: that afterwardes they might with better leysure fall to suche agreementes together, as should be thought most mete and necessarie. For the ROMAINES were no men that would euer yeld for feare. But if he thought the VOLSCES had any grounde to demaunde reasonable articles and con­ditions, all that they would reasonably aske should be graunted vnto, by the ROMAI­NES, who of them selues would willingly yeld to reason, conditionally, that they dyd laye downe armes. Martius to that aunswered: that as generall of the VOLSCES he would replie nothing vnto it. But yet as a ROMAINE cittizen, he would counsell them to let fall their pride, and to be conformable to reason, if they were wise: and that they C should returne againe within three dayes, deliuering vp the articles agreed vpon, which he had first deliuered them. Or otherwise, that he would no more geue them assuraunce or safe conduite to returne againe into his campe, with suche vaine and friuolous messages. When the ambassadours were returned to ROME, and had reported Mar­tius aunswer to the Senate: their cittie being in extreme daunger, and as it were in a terrible storme or tempest, they threw out (as the common prouerbe sayeth) their holy ancker. For then they appointed all the bishoppes, priestes, ministers of the goddes,The priestes and soothe­sayers sent to Coriolanus. and keepers of holy things, and all the augures or soothesayers, which foreshowe things to come by obseruation of the flying of birdes (which is an olde auncient kynde of pro­phecying and diuination amongest the ROMAINES) to goe to Martius apparelled,D as when they doe their sacrifices: and first to intreate him to leaue of warre, and then that he would speake to his countrymen, and conclude peace with the VOLSCES. Martius suffered them to come into his campe, but yet he graunted them nothing the more, neither dyd he entertaine them or speake more curteously to them, then he dyd the first time that they came vnto him, sauing only that he willed them to take the one of the two: either to accept peace vnder the first conditions offered, or els to receyue warre. When all this goodly rable of superstition and priestes were returned, it was determined in counsell that none should goe out of the gates of the cittie, and that they should watche and warde vpon the walles, to repulse their enemies if they came to assault them: referring them selues and all their hope to time, and fortunes E vncertaine fauour, not knowing otherwise howe to remedie the daun­ger. Now all the cittie was full of tumult, feare, and maruelous doubt what would happen: vntill at the length there fell out suche a like matter, as Homer oftetimes sayed they would least haue thought of. For in great matters, that happen seldome, Homer sayeth, and crieth out in this sorte,F

The goddesse Pallas she, vvith her fayer glistering eyes,
dyd put into his minde suche thoughts, and made him so deuise.

[Page 255] A And in an other place:

But sure some god hath t'ane, out of the peoples minde,
both vvit and vnderstanding eke, and haue thervvith assynde
some other simple spirite, in steede thereof to byde,
that so they might their doings all, for lacke of vvit misguyde.

And in an other place:

The people of them selues, did either it consider,
or else some god instructed them, and so they ioynde together.

Many recken not of Homer, as referring matters vnpossible, and fables of no likelyhoode or trothe, vnto mans reason, free will, or iudgement: which in deede is not his meaning. But B things true & likely, he maketh to depend of our owne free wil and reason. For he oft speaketh these wordes:

I haue thought it in my noble harte.

And in an other place:

Achilles angrie vvas, and sorie for to heare
him so to say, his heauy brest vvas fraught vvith pensiue feare.

And againe in an other place:

Bellerophon (she) could not moue vvith her fayer tongue,
so honest and so vertuous, he vvas the rest among.

But in wonderous and extraordinarie thinges, which are done by secret inspirations and C motions, he doth not say that God taketh away, from man his choyce and freedom of will, but that he doth moue it: neither that the doth worke desire in vs, but obiecteth to our mindes certaine imaginations whereby we are lead to desire, and thereby doth not make this our action forced, but openeth the way to our will, and addeth thereto courage, and hope of successe. For, either we must say, that the goddes meddle not with the causes and be­ginninges of our actions: or else what other meanes haue they to helpe and further men? It is apparaunt that they handle not our bodies, nor moue not our feete and handes, when there is occasion to vse them: but that parte of our minde from which these motions pro­ceede, is induced thereto, or caried away by such obiectes and reasons, as God offereth vnto it. Now the ROMAINE Ladies and gentlewomen did visite all the temples and goddes D of the same, to make their prayers vnto them: but the greatest Ladies (and more parte of them) were continuallie about the aulter of Iupiter Capitolin, emonge which troupe by name, was Valeria, Publicolaes owne sister. The selfe same Publicola, who did such notable seruice to the ROMAINES, both in peace & warres: and was dead also certaine yeares before, as we haue declared in his life. His sister Valeria was greatly honoured and reuerenced a­monge all the ROMAINES:Valeria Pu­blicolaes sister. and did so modestlie and wiselie behaue her selfe, that she did not shame nor dishonour the house she came of. So she sodainely fell into suche a fansie, as we haue rehearsed before, and had (by some god as I thinke) taken holde of a noble deuise. Whereuppon she rose, and thother Ladies with her, and they all together went straight to the house of Volumnia, Martius mother:Volumnia, Martius mo­ther. and comming in to her, founde her, and: Martius E wife her daughter in lawe set together, and hauinge her husbande Martius young children in her lappe. Now all the traine of these Ladies sittinge in a ringe rounde about her: Valeria first beganne to speake in this sorte vnto her. We Ladies, are come to visite you Ladies (my Ladie Volumnia and Virgilia) by no direction from the Senate,The wordes of Valeria, vnto Volum­nia and Vir­gilia. nor commaunde­ment of other magistrate: but through the inspiration (as I take it) of some god aboue. ‘Who hauinge taken compassion and pitie of our prayers, hath moued vs to come vnto you, to intreate you in a matter, as well beneficiall for vs, as also for the whole citizens in gene­rall: [Page 256] but to your selues in especiall (if it please you to credit me) and shall redounde to our A more fame and glorie, then the daughters of the SABYNES obteined in formerage, when they procured louinge peace, instead of hatefull warre, betwene their fathers and their hus­bands. Come on goodladies, and let vs goe all together vnto Martius, to intreate him to take pitie vppon vs, and also to reporte the trothe vnto him, howe muche you are bounde vnto the citizens: who notwithstandinge they haue susteined greate hurte and losses by him, yet they haue not hetherto sought reuenge apon your persons by any discurteous vsage, neither euer conceyued any suche thought or intent against you, but doe deliuer ye safe into his handes, though thereby they looke for no better grace or clemency from him. When Valeria had spoken this vnto them, all thother ladyes together with one voyce con­firmed that she had sayed. Then Volumnia in this sorte did aunswer her. My good ladies, we B are partakers with you of the common miserie and calamitie of our countrie,The aunswere of Volumnia to the Ro­maine ladies. and yet our griefe exceedeth yours the more, by reason of our particular misfortune: to feele the losse of my sonne Martius former valiancie and glorie, and to see his persone enuiron [...]ed nowe with our enemies in armes, rather to see him foorth comminge and safe kept, then of any loue to defende his persone. But yet the greatest griefe of our heaped mishappes is, to see our poore countrie brought to suche extremitie, that all the hope of the safetie and preseruation thereof, is nowe vnfortunately cast vppon vs simple women: bicause we knowe not what accompt he will make of vs, sence he hath cast from him all care of his natu­rall countrie and common weale, which heretofore he hath holden more deere and pre­cious, then either his mother, wife, or children. Notwithstandinge, if ye thinke we can C doe good, we will willingly doe what you will haue vs: bringe vs to him I pray you. For if we can not preuaile, we maye yet dye at his feete, as humble suters for the safetie of our countrie.’ Her aunswere ended, she tooke her daughter in lawe, and Martius children with her, and being accompanied with all the other ROMAINE ladies, they went in troupe toge­ther vnto the VOLSCES campe: whome when they sawe, they of them selues did both pitie and reuerence her, and there was not a man amonge them that once durst say a worde vnto her. Nowe was Martius set then in his chayer of state, with all the honours of a generall, and when he had spied the women comming of farre of, he marueled what the matter ment: but afterwardes knowing his wife which came formest, he determined at the first to persist in his obstinate and inflexible rancker. But ouercomen in the ende with naturall affection,D and being altogether altered to see them: his harte would not serue him to tarie their comming to his chayer, but comming downe in hast, he went to meete them, and first he kissed his mother, and imbraced her a pretie while, then his wife and litle children. And na­ture so wrought with him, that the teares fell from his eyes, and he coulde not keepe him selfe from making much of them, but yeelded to the affection of his bloode, as if he had bene violently caried with the furie of a most swift running streame. After he had thus lo­uingly receiued them, and perceiuinge that his mother Volumnia would beginne to speake to him, he called the chiefest of the counsell of the VOLSCES to heare what she would say. Then she spake in this sorte.The oration of Volumnia, vnto her sonne Coriolanus. If we helde our peace (my sonne) and determined not to speake, the state of our poore bodies, and present sight of our rayment, would easely be­wray E to thee what life we haue led at home, since thy exile and abode abroad. ‘But thinke now with thy selfe, howe much more vnfortunatly, then all the women liuinge we are come he­ther, considering that the sight which should be most pleasaunt to all other to beholde, spite­full fortune hath made most fearefull to vs: making my selfe to see my sonne, and my daugh­ter, here, her husband, besieging the walles of his natiue countrie. So as that which is thonly comforte to all other in their aduersitie and miserie, to pray vnto the goddes, and to call to them for aide: is the onely thinge which plongeth vs into most deepe perplexitie. For we can not (alas) together pray, both for victorie, for our countrie, and for safety of thy life also: but a worlde of grieuous curses, yea more then any mortall enemie can heape vppon vs, are forcibly wrapt vp in our prayers. For the bitter soppe of most harde choyce is offered F thy wife & children, to forgoe the one of the two: either to lose the persone of thy selfe, or the nurse of their natiue contrie. For my selfe (my sonne) I am determined not to tarie, till fortune [Page 257] A in my life time doe make an ende of this warre. For if I cannot persuade thee, rather to doe good vnto both parties, then to ouerthrowe and destroye the one, preferring loue and na­ture, before the malice and calamitie of warres: thou shalt see, my sonne, and trust vnto it, thou shalt no soner marche forward to assault thy countrie, but thy foote shall treade vpon thy mothers wombe, that brought thee first into this world. And I maye not deferre to see the daye, either that my sonne be led prisoner in triumphe by his naturall country men, or that he him selfe doe triumphe of them, and of his naturall countrie. For if it were so, that my request tended to saue thy countrie, in destroying the VOLSCES: I must cōfesse, thou wouldest hardly and doubtfully resolue on that. For as to destroye thy naturall countrie, it is altogether vnmere and vnlawfull: so were it not iust, and lesse honorable, to betraye those that put their trust in B thee. But my only demaunde consisteth, to make a gayle deliuerie of all euills, which deliue­reth equall benefit and safety, both to the one and the other, but most honorable for the VOL­SCES. For it shall appeare, that hauing victorie in their handes, they haue of speciall fauour graunted vs singular graces: peace, and amitie, albeit them selues haue no lesse parte of both, then we. Of which good, if so it came to passe, thy selfe is thonly authour, and so hast thou thonly honour. But if it faile, and fall out contrarie: thy selfe alone deseruedly shall carie the shamefull reproche and burden of either partie. So, though the ende of warre be vncertaine, yet this notwithstanding is most certaine: that if it be thy chaunce to conquer, this benefit shalt thou reape of thy goodly cōquest, to be chronicled the plague & destroyer of thy coun­trie. And if fortune also ouerthrowe thee, then the world will saye, that through desire to re­uenge C thy priuate iniuries, thou hast for euer vndone thy good friendes, who dyd most louing­ly and curteously receyue thee. Martius gaue good eare vnto his mothers wordes, without interrupting her speache at all: and after she had sayed what she would, he held his peace a prety while, and aunswered not a worde.’ Hereupon she beganne againe to speake vnto him, and sayed. ‘My sonne, why doest thou not aunswer me? doest thou thinke it good altogether to geue place vnto thy choller and desire of reuenge, and thinkest thou it not honestie for thee to graunt thy mothers request, in so weighty a cause? doest thou take it honorable for a no­ble man, to remember the wronges and iniuries done him: and doest not in like case thinke it an honest noble mans parte, to be thankefull for the goodnes that parents doe shewe to their children, acknowledging the duety and reuerence they ought to beare vnto them? No man D liuing is more bounde to shewe him selfe thankefull in all partes and respects, then thy selfe: who so vnnaturally sheweth all ingratitude. Moreouer (my sonne) thou hast sorely taken of thy countrie, exacting grieuous payments apon them, in reuenge of the iniuries offered thee: be­sides, thou hast not hitherto shewed thy poore mother any curtesie. And therefore, it is not on­ly honest, but due vnto me, that without compulsion I should obtaine my so iust and reasona­ble request of thee. But since by reason I cannot persuade thee to it, to what purpose doe I de­serre my last hope? And with these wordes, her selfe, his wife and children, fell downe vpon their knees before him. Martius seeing that, could refraine no lenger, but went straight and lifte her vp, crying out: Oh mother, what haue you done to me?’ And holding her hard by the right hande,Coriolanus compastion of his mother. oh mother, sayed he, you haue wonne a happy victorie for your countrie, but E mortall and vnhappy for your sonne: for I see my self vanquished by you alone. These wordes being spoken openly, he spake a litle a parte with his mother and wife, and then let them re­turne againe to ROME, for so they dyd request him: and so remaining in campe that night, the next morning he dislodged,Coriolanus withdraweth his armies from Rome. and marched homewardes into the VOLSCES countrie againe, who were not all of one minde, nor all alike contented. For some misliked him, and that he had done. Other being well pleased that peace should be made, sayed: that neither the one, nor the other, deserued blame nor reproche. Other, though they misliked that was done, dyd not thincke him an ill man for that he dyd, but sayed: he was not to be blamed, though he yelded to suche a forcible extremitie. Howbeit no man contraried his departure, but all obeyed his commaundement, more for respect of his worthines and valiancie, then for feare of his au­thoritie. F Now the cittizens of ROME plainely shewed, in what feare and daunger their cittie stoode of this warre, when they were deliuered. For so sone as the watche vpon the walles of the cittie perceyued the VOLSCES campe to remoue, there was not a temple in the cittie but [Page 258] was presently set open, and full of men, wearing garlands of flowers vpon their heads, sacrifi­cing A to the goddes, as they were wont to doe vpon the newes of some great obteined victo­rie. And this common ioye was yet more manifestly shewed, by the honorable curtesies the whole Senate, and people dyd bestowe on their ladyes. For they were all throughly persua­ded, and dyd certenly beleeue, that the ladyes only were cause of the sauing of the cittie, and deliuering them selues from the instant daunger of the warre. Whereupon the Senate or­deined, that the magistrates to gratifie and honour these ladyes, should graunte them all that they would require. And they only requested that they would build a temple of Fortune of the women,The temple of Fortune built for the womē. for the building whereof they offered them selues to defraye the whole charge of the sacrifices, and other ceremonies belonging to the seruice of the goddes. Neuertheles, the Senate commending their good will and forwardnes, ordeined, that the temple and B image should be made at the common charge of the cittie. Notwithstanding that, the ladyes gathered money emong them, and made with the same a second image of Fortune, which the ROMAINES saye dyd speake as they offred her vp in the temple, and dyd set her in her place:The image of Fortune spake to the Ladyes at Rome. and they affirme, that she spake these wordes. Ladyes, ye haue deuoutely offered me vp. Moreouer, that she spake that twise together, making vs to beleeue things that neuer were, and are not to be credited. For to see images that seeme to sweate or weepe, or to put forth any humour red or blowdie, it is not a thing vnpossible. For wodde and stone doe com­monly receyue certaine moysture,Of the swea­ting & voyces of images. whereof is ingendred an humour, which doe yeld of them selues, or doe take of ayer, many sortes and kyndes of spottes and cullers: by which signes and tokens it is not amisse we thincke, that the goddes sometimes doe warne men of things C to come. And it is possible also, that these images and statues doe somtimes put forth soundes, like vnto sighes or mourning, when in the middest or bottome of the same, there is made some violent separation, or breaking a sonder of things, blowen or deuised therein: but that a bodie which hath neither life nor soule, should haue any direct or exquisite worde formed in it by expresse voyce, that is altogether vnpossible. For the soule, nor god him selfe can di­stinctly speake without a bodie, hauing necessarie organes and instrumentes mete for the partes of the same, to forme and vtter distinct wordes. But where stories many times doe force vs to beleeue a thing reported to be true, by many graue testimonies: there we must saye, that it is some passion contrarie to our fiue naturall sences, which being begotten in the ima­ginatiue parte or vnderstanding, draweth an opinion vnto it selfe, euen as we doe in our slee­ping.D For many times we thinke we heare, that we doe not heare: and we imagine we see, that we see not. Yet notwithstanding, such as are godly bent, and zealously geuen to thinke apon heauenly things, so as they can no waye be drawen from beleeuing that which is spoken of them, they haue this reason to grounde the foundation of their beleefe vpon. That is, the omnipotencie of God which is wonderfull,Of the omni­potencie of God. and hath no manner of resemblaunce or like­lines of proportion vnto ours, but is altogether contrarie as touching our nature, our mo­uing, our arte, and our force: and therefore if he doe any thing vnpossible to vs, or doe bring forth and deuise things, without mans common reache and vnderstanding, we must not therefore thinke it vnpossible at all. For if in other things he is farre contrarie to vs, muche more in his workes and secret operations, he farre passeth all the rest: but the most E parte of goddes doings, as Heraclitus sayeth, for lacke of faith, are hidden and vnknowen vnto vs. Now when Martius was returned againe into the cittie of ANTIVM from his voyage, Tullus that hated and could no lenger abide him for the feare he had of his autho­ritie: sought diuers meanes to make him out of the waye,Tullus Anfi­dius seeketh to kill Corio­lanus. thinking that if he let slippe that present time, he should neuer recouer the like and sit occasion againe. Wherefore Tullus hauing procured many other of his confederacy, required Martius might be deposed from his estate, to render vp accompt to the VOLSCES of his charge and gouernment. Martius fearing to become a priuate man againe vnder Tullus being generall (whose authoritie was greater otherwise, then any other emong all the VOLSCES) aunswered: he was willing to geue vp his charge, and would resigne it into the handes of the lordes of the VOLSCES, if F they dyd all commaund him, as by all their commaundement he receyued it. And moreo­uer, that he would not refuse euen at that present geue vp an accompt vnto the people, [Page 259] A if they would tarie the hearing of it. The people hereupon called a common counsaill, in which assembly there were certen oratours appointed, that stirred vp the common people against him: and when they had tolde their tales, Martius rose vp to make them aunswer. Now, notwithstanding the mutinous people made a maruelous great noyse, yet when they sawe him, for the reuerence they bare vnto his valliantnes, they quieted them selues, and gaue still audience to alledge with leysure what he could for his purgation. Moreouer, the hone­stest men of the ANTIATES, and who most reioyced in peace, shewed by their countenaunce that they would heare him willingly, and iudge also according to their conscience. Whereupon Tullus fearing that if he dyd let him speake, he would proue his innocencie to the people, bicause emongest other things he had an eloquent tongue, besides that the first good seruice B he had done to the people of the VOLSCES, dyd winne him more fauour, then these last ac­cusations could purchase him displeasure: and furthermore, the offence they layed to his charge, was a testimonie of the good will they ought him, for they would neuer haue thought he had done them wrong for that they tooke not the cittie of ROME, if they had not bene very neere taking of it, by meanes of his approche and conduction. For these causes Tullus thought he might no lenger delaye his pretence and enterprise, neither to tarie for the mu­tining and rising of the common people against him: wherefore, those that were of the conspiracie, beganne to crie out that he was not to be heard, nor that they would not suffer a traytour to vsurpe tyrannicall power ouer the tribe of the VOLSCES, who would not yeld vp his estate and authoritie. And in saying these wordes, they all fell vpon him, and killed him in the market place,Coriolanus murdered in the cittie of Antium. Coriolanus funeralles. none of the people once offering to rescue him. Howbeit it is clere case, that this murder was not generally consented vnto, of the most parte of the VOLSCES: for men came out of all partes to honour his bodie, and dyd honorably burie him, setting out his tombe with great store of armour and spoyles, as the tombe of a worthie persone and great captaine. The ROMAINES vnderstanding of his death, shewed no other honour or malice, sauing that they graunted the ladyes the request they made: that they might mourne tenne moneths for him, and that was the full time they vsed to were blackes for the death of their fathers,The time of mourning ap­pointed by Numa. brethern, or husbands, according to Numa Pompilius order, who stablished the same, as we haue enlarged more amplie in the description of his life. Now Martius being dead, the whole state of the VOLSCES hartely wished him aliue againe. For first of all they fell out with the AEQVES (who were their friendes and confederates) touching preheminence and place: and this quarrell grew on so farre betwene them, that frayes and mur­ders fell out apon it one with another. After that, the ROMAINES ouercame them in battell, in which Tullus was slaine in the field,Tullus Aufi­dius slaine in battell. and the flower of all their force was put to the sworde: so that they were compelled to accept most shamefull conditions of peace, in yelding them selues subiect vnto the conquerers, & pro­mising to be obedient at their commandement.

THE COMPARISON OF AL­cibiades with Martius Coriolanus.

[figure]

NOW that we haue written all the dedes of worthie memorie, done A by either of them both:The acts done by both. we maye presently discerne, that in matters of warre, the one hath not greatly exceeded the other. For both of them in their charge, were a like hardie & valliant for their persones, as also wise and politike in the warres: vnles they will saye, that Al­cibiades was the better captaine, as he that had foughten more bat­tells with his enemies, both by sea and lande, then euer Coriolanus had done, and had allwayes the victorie of his enemies. For otherwise, in this they were much a like: that where they were both present & had, charge and power to commaund, all things prospered notably, and with good successe on the parte they were of: and also when they tooke the contrary side, they made the first haue the B worse euery waye. Now for matters of gouernment, the noble men and honest cittizens dyd hate Alcibiades manner of rule in the common weale, as of a man most dissolute, and geuen to flatterie: bicause he euer studied by all deuise he could, to currie fauour with the common people. So dyd the ROMAINES malice also Coriolanus gouernment, for that it was no arrogant, prowde, and tyrannicall: whereby neither the one nor the other was to be commended. Not­withstanding, he is lesse to be blamed, that seeketh to please and gratifie his common people: then he that despiseth and disdaineth them, and therefore offereth them wrong and iniurie, bicause he would not seeme to flatter them, to winne the more authoritie. For as it is an euill thing to flatter the common people to winne credit: euen so is it besides dishonesty, and iniu­stice also, to atteine to credit and authoritie, for one to make him selfe terrible to the people, by C offering them wrong and violence. It is true that Martius was euer counted an honest natu­red man, plaine and simple, without arte or cunning: Howbeit Alcibiades merely contrarie, for he was fine, subtill, and deceiptfull. And the greatest faulte they euer burdened Alcibiades for, was his malice and deceipt, wherewith he abused the ambassadours of the LACEDAEMO­NIANS, & that he was a let that peace was not cōcluded, as Thucydides reporteth. Now, though by this acte he sodainly brought the cittie of ATHENS into warres,The manners of Alcibiades & Coriolanus. yet he brought it thereby to be of greater power, and more fearefull to the enemies, by making alliance with the MAN­TINIANS and the ARGIVES, who by Alcibiades practise entred into league with the ATHE­NIANS. And Martius, as Dionysius the historiographer writeth: dyd by craft and deceipt bring the ROMAINES into warres against the VOLSCES, causing the VOLSCES maliciously, and D wrongfully to be suspected, that went to ROME to see the games played. But the cause why he dyd it, made the fact so much more fowle and wicked. For it was not done for any ciuill dis­sention, nor for any ielouzy and contention in matters of gouernment, as Alcibiades dyd: but only following his cholerike moode, that would be pleased with no thing, as Dion sayed, he [Page 261] A would needes trouble and turmoile the most parte of ITALIE, and so beinge angrie with his countrie, he destroyed many other townes and cities that could not helpe it, nor doe with all. This is true also, that Alcibiades spite and malice did worke great mischiefe and miserie to his countrie: but when he saw they repented them of the iniurie they had done him, he came to him selfe, and did withdrawe his armie. An other time also, when they had banished Alci­biades, he would not yet suffer the captaines of the ATHENIANS to runne into great errours, neither would he see them cast away, by followinge ill counsell which they tooke, neither would he forsake them in any daunger they put them selues into. But he did the very same that Aristides had done in olde time vnto Themistocles, for which he was then, and is yet so greatly praised. For he went vnto the captaines that had charge then of the armie of the A­THENIANS, B although they were not his friendes, and tolde them wherein they did amisse, and what they had further to doe. Where Martius to the contrarie, did first great hurte vnto the whole citie of ROME, though all in ROME had not generally offended him: yea, and when the best and chiefest parte of the citie were grieued for his sake, and were very sorie and angrie for the iniurie done him. Furthermore, the ROMAINES sought to appease one onely displea­sure and despite they had done him, by many ambassades, petitions and requestes they made, whereunto he neuer yelded, while his mother, wife, and children came, his harte was so hard­ned. And hereby it appeared he was entred into this cruell warre (when he would harken to no peace) of an intent vtterly to destroy and spoyle his countrie, and not as though he ment to recouer it, or to returne thither againe. Here was in deede the difference betwene them: C that spialls being layed by the LACEDAEMONIANS to kill Alcibiades, for the malice they did heare him, as also for that they were affrayed of him, he was compelled to returne home a­gaine to ATHENS. Where Martius contrariwise, hauing bene so honorably receiued and en­tertained by the VOLSCES, he could not with honestie forsake them, consideringe they had done him that honour, as to choose him their generall, and trusted him so farre, as they put all their whole armie and power into his handes: and not as thother, whome the LACEDAEMO­NIANS rather abused, then vsed him, suffering him to goe vp and downe their citie (and af­terwardes in the middest of their campe) without honour or place at all. So that in the ende Alcibiades was compelled to put him selfe into the handes of Tisaphernes: vnlesse they will say that he went thither of purpose to him, with intent to saue the citie of ATHENS from vt­ter D destruction, for the desire he had to returne home againe. Moreouer, we read of Alcibiades, Alcibiades & Coriolanus manner for money. that he was a great taker, and would be corrupted with money: and when he had it, he would most licentiously and dishonestly spend it. Where Martius in contrarie maner would not so much as accept giftes lawefully offered him by his Captaines, to honour him for his valliantnesse. And the cause why the people did beare him such ill will, for the controuersie they had with the Nobilitie about clearing of dettes, grew: for that they knewe well enough it was not for any gayne or benefit he had gotten thereby, so much as it was for spite and dis­pleasure he thought to doe them. Antipater in a letter of his, writing of the death of Ari­stotle the philosopher, doth not without cause commend the singular giftes that were in Al­cibiades, and this inespecially: that he passed all other for winning mens good willes. Wheras E all Martius noble actes and vertues, wanting that affabilitie, became hatefull euen to those that receiued benefit by them, who could not abide his seueritie and selfe will: which causeth desolation (as Plato sayeth) and men to be ill followed, or altogether forsaken. Contrariwise, seeing Alcibiades had a trimme entertainment, and a very good grace with him, and could fa­cion him selfe in all companies: it was no maruell if his well doing were gloriously commen­ded, and him selfe much honoured and beloued of the people, considering that some faultes he did, were oftetimes taken for matters of sporte, and toyes of pleasure. And this was the cause, that though many times he did great hurte to the common wealth, yet they did ofte make him their generall, and trusted him with the charge of the whole citie. Where Martius suing for an office of honour that was due to him, for the sundrie good seruices he had done F to the state, was notwithstanding repulsed, and put by. Thus doe we see, that they to whome the one did hurte, had no power to hate him: and thother that honoured his vertue, had no liking to loue his persone. Martius also did neuer any great exployte, beinge generall of his [Page 262] contry men, but when he was generall of their enemies against his naturall contrie: whereas A Alcibiades, Alcibiades & Coriolanus loue vnto their contrie. being both a priuate persone, and a generall, did notable seruice vnto the ATHE­NIANS. By reason whereof, Alcibiades wheresoeuer he was present, had the vpper hande euer of his accusers, euen as he would him selfe, and their accusations tooke no place against him: onlesse it were in his abscence. Where Martius being present, was condemned by the RO­MAINES: and in his person murdered, and slaine by the VOLSCES. But here I can not say they haue done well, nor iustly, albeit him selfe gaue them some colour to doe it, when he openly denied the ROMAINE Ambassadors peace, which after he priuatly graunted, at the request of women. So by this dede of his, he tooke not away the enmity that was betwene both peoples but leauing warre still betwene them, he made the VOLSCES (of whome he was generall) to lose the oportunity of noble victory. Where in deede he should (if he had done as he ought)B haue withdrawen his armie with their counsaill & consent, that had reposed so great affiance in him, in making him their generall: if he had made that accompt of them, as their good will towards him did in duety binde him. Or else, if he did not care for the VOLSCES in the enter­prise of this warre, but had only procured it of intent to be reuenged, and afterwards to leaue it of, when his anger was blowen ouer: yet he had no reason for the loue of his mother to par­done his contrie, but rather he should in pardoning his contrie, haue spared his mother, bi­cause his mother & wife were members of the bodie of his contrie and city, which he did be­siege. For in that he vncurteously reiected all publike petitions, requestes of Ambassadors, in­treaties of the bishoppes & priestes, to gratifie only the request of his mother with his depar­ture: that was no acte so much to honour his mother with, as to dishonour his contrie by, the C which was preserued for the pitie and intercession of a woman, & not for the loue of it selfe, as if it had not bene worthie of it. And so was this departure a grace, to say truly, very odious and cruell, and deserued no thankes of either partie, to him that did it. For he withdrew his army, not at the request of the ROMAINES, against whom he made warre: nor with their consent, at whose charge the warre was made. And of all his misfortune and ill happe, the austeritie of his nature, and his hawtie obstinate minde, was the onely cause: the which of it selfe being hatefull to the worlde, when it is ioyned with ambition, it groweth then much more churlish, fierce, and intollerable. For men that haue that fault in nature, are not affable to the people, seeming thereby as though they made no estimacion or regard of the people: and yet on tho­ther side, if the people should not geue them honour and reuerence, they would straight take D it in scorne, and litle care for the matter. For so did Metellus, Aristides, and Epaminondis, all vsed this manner: not to seeke the good will of the common people by flatterie and dissi­mulation: which was in deede, bicause they despised that which the people coulde geue or take awaye. Yet would they not be offended with their citizens, when they were amerced, and set at any fines, or that they banished them, or gaue them any other repulse: but they lo­ued them as wel as they did before, so soone as they shewed any token of repentaunce, & that they were sorie for the wrong they had done them, and were easely made frendes againe with them, after they were restored from their banishment. For he that disdaineth to make much of the people, and to haue their fauour, shoulde much more scorne to seeke to be reuenged, when he is repulsed. For, to take a repulse and deniall of honour, so inwardly to the hart: com­meth E of no other cause, but that he did too earnestly desire it. Therefore Alcibiades did not dissemble at all, that he was not very glad to see him selfe honored, and sory to be reiected and denied any honour: but also he sought all the meanes he could to make him selfe beloued of those amongest whome he liued. Whereas Martius stowtnes, and hawry stomake, did stay him from making much of those, that might aduaunce and honour him: and yet his ambi­tion made him gnawe him selfe for spite and anger, when he sawe he was despised. And this is all that reasonably may be reproued in him: for otherwise he lacked no good commendable vertues and qualities. For his temperaunce, and cleane handes from taking of bribes and mo­ney,Coriolanus notable absti­nence from bribes. he may be compared with the most perfect, vertuous, and honest men of all GRAECE: but not with Alcibiades, who was in that vndoutedly alwayes too licentious & losely geuen, and F had too small regard of his credit and honestie.

The end of Caius Martius Coriolanus life.

THE LIFE OF Paulus AEmilius.

[figure]

A WHEN I first beganne to write these liues, my intent was to profit o­ther: but since, continuing and going on, I haue muche profited my self by looking into these histories, as if I looked into a glasse, to frame and facion my life, to the mowld and patterne of these vertuous no­ble men. For ronning ouer their manners in this sorte, and seeking also to describe their liues: me thinkes I am still conuersaunt and famil­liar with them, and doe as it were lodge them with me, one after ano­ther. And when I come to peruse their histories, and to waye the ver­tues and qualities they haue had, and what singularitie eche of them possessed: and to choose and culle out the chiefest things of note in them, and their best spea­ches B and doings most worthie of memorie: Then I crie out,

O godds, can there be more passing pleasure in the vvorlde?

Or is there any thing of more force, to teach man ciuill māners, & a ruled life, or to reforme the vice in man? Democritus the philosopher writeth, that we should praye we might euer see happy images and sightes in the ayer, and that the good which is meete and proper to our na­ture, maye rather come to vs, then that is euill and vnfortunate: presupposing a false opinion and doctrine in philosophie, which allureth men to infinite superstitions. That there are good and bad images flying in the ayer, which geue a good or ill impression vnto men, and incline men to vice, or to vertue. But as for me, by continuall reading of auncient histories, and ga­thering these liues together which now I leaue before you, and by keeping allwayes in minde C the actes of the most noble, vertuous, and best geuen men of former age, and worthie memo­rie: I doe teache and prepare my selfe to shake of & banishe from me, all lewde and dishonest condition, if by chaunce the companie and conuersation of them whose companie I keepe, and must of necessitie haunte, doe acquainte me with some vnhappie or vngratious touche. This is easie vnto me, that doe dispose my quiet minde, & not troubled with any passion, vnto the deepe consideration of so many noble examples. As I doe present vnto you now in this volume, the liues of Timoleon the CORINTHIAN, and of Paulus AEmilius the ROMAINE, who had not only a good & an vpright minde with them, but were also fortunate and happie, in all the matters they both did take in hand. So as you shall hardly iudge, when you haue red ouer their liues, whether wisedome, or good fortune brought them to atchieue to suche honora­ble [Page 264] actes and exploytes as they dyd. Many (& the most parte of historiographers) doe write,A that the house and familie of the AEmilians in ROME, was allwayes of the most auncient of the nobilitie, which they call Patricians. Some writers affirme also, that the first of the house that gaue name to all the posteritie after, was Marcus, the sonne of Pythagoras the wise,The house of the AEmy­lians came of Pythagoras sonne. whom king Numa for the sweetnes and pleasaunt grace of his tongue, surnamed Marcus AEmilius and those specially affirme it, that saye king Numa was Pythagoras scholler. Howsoeuer it was, the most parte of this familie that obteined honour and estimation for their vertue, were euer fortunate also in all their doings, sauing Lucius Paulus only, who dyed in the battell of CAN­NES. But his misfortune doth beare manifest testimonie of his wisedome and valliancy toge­ther.Lucius Pau­lus AEmy­lius Consul, slaine at the battell of Cannes. For he was forced to fight against his will, when he sawe he could not bridle the rash­nes of his fellowe Consul that would nedes ioyne battell, and to doe as he dyd, sauing that he B fled not as the other, who being first procurer of the battell, was the first that ranne awaye where he to the contrarie, to his power dyd what he could to let him, and dyd sticke by it, & fought it valliantly vnto the last gaspe. This AEmylius left a daughter behind him called AEmy­lia, AEmylia, the daughter of Lucius AE­mylius, ma­ried to Scipio the great. which was maried vnto Stipio the great: and a sonne, Paulus AEmylius, being the same man whose life we presently treate of. His youth fortunately fell out in a florishing time of glorie and honour, through the sundrie vertues of many great and noble persones liuing in those dayes, emong whom he made his name famous also: and it was not by that ordinarie arte and course, which the best esteemed young men of that age dyd take and followe. For he dyd not vse to pleade priuate mens causes in lawe, neither would creepe into mens fauour by fawning vpon any of them: though he sawe it a common practise, & policie of men, to seeke the peo­ples C fauour and good willes by suche meanes. Moreouer, he refused not that common course which other tooke, for that it was contrarie to his nature,The vertues of Paulus AEmylius. or that he could not frame with ei­ther of both, if he had bene so disposed: but he rather sought to winne reputation by his ho­nestie, his valliantnes, and vpright dealing, as choosing that the better waye, then either of thother two, in so much as in maruelous shorte time he passed all those that were of his age. The first office of honour he sued for, was the office of AEdilis, Paulus AE­mylius made AEdilis and Augure. in which sute he was preferred before twelue other that sued for the selfe same office: who were men of no small qualitie, for they all came afterwardes to be Consuls. After this, he was chosen to be one of the number of the priestes, whom the ROMAINES call Augures: who haue the charge of all the diuina­tions and soothe sayings, in telling of things to come by flying of byrdes, & signes in the ayer.D He was so carefull, and tooke suche paynes to vnderstand how the ROMAINES dyd vse the same, & with suche diligence sought the obseruation of the auncient religion of ROMAINES in all holie matters: that where that priesthood was before esteemed but a title of honour, & desired for the name only: he brought it to passe, that it was the most honorable science, & best reputed of in ROME. Wherein he confirmed the philosophers opinion: that religion is the knowledge how to serue God.The philoso­phers opinion of religion. For when he dyd any thing belonging to his office of priest­hood, he dyd it with great experience, iudgment, and diligence, leauing all other thoughtes, & without omitting any auncient ceremonie, or adding to any newe, contending oftentimes with his companions, in things which seemed light, and of small moment:Paulus dili­gence in the cōmō wealth, euē in trifles. declaring vnto them, that though we doe presume the goddes are easie to be pacified, and that they readilie E pardone all faultes & scapes committed by negligence, yet if it were no more but for respect of common wealths sake, they should not slightly, not carelesly dissemble or passe ouer faultes committed in those matters. For no man (sayeth he) at the first that committeth any faulte, doth alone trouble the state of the common wealth: but withall, we must thincke he leaueth the groundes of ciuill gouernment, that is not as carefull to keepe the institutions of small matters, as also of the great. So was he also a seuere captaine, and strict obseruer of all marshall discipline,The discipline of carres. not seeking to winne the souldiers loue by flatterie, when he was generall in the field, as many dyd in that time: neither corrupting them for a second charge, by shewing him selfe gentle and curteous in the first, vnto those that serued vnder him: but him selfe dyd or­derly shewe them the very rules and preceptes of the discipline of warres, euen as a priest that F should expresse the names and ceremonies of some holy sacrifice, wherein were daunger to omit any parte or parcell. Howbeit, being terrible to execute the lawe of armes apon rebel­lious [Page 265] A and disobedient souldiers, he kept vp thereby the state of the common weale the better: iudging, to ouercome the enemie by force, was but an accessorie as a man maye terme it, in respect of well training and ordering his cittizens by good discipline. While the ROMAINES were in warres against king Antiochus surnamed the great, in the South partes: all the chiefest captaines of ROME being employed that wayes, there fell out ano­ther in the necke of that, in the West partes towardes SPAYNE, where they were all vp in armes. Thither they sent AEmylius Praetor, not with sixe axes as the other Praetors had borne before them, but with twelue: so that vnder the name of Praetor,Paulus AE­mylius sent Praetor into Spayne. he had the authoritie and dignitie of a Consul. He twise ouercame the barbarous people in mayne battell, and slue a thirtie thousand of them, and got this victorie through his great skill B and wisedome, in choosing the aduantage of place and time, to fight with his enemies,AEmylius skilful to choose place and time to fight. euen as they passed ouer a riuer: which easely gaue his souldiers the victorie. Moreo­uer he tooke there, two hundred and fiftie citties, all which dyd open, and gladly re­ceyue him in. So, leauing all that countrie quiet and in good peace, and hauing re­ceaued their fealtie by othe made betweene his handes, he returned againe to ROME, not enriched the value of a Drachma more then before. For then he tooke litle regard to his expences, he spent so franckly, neither was his purse his master, though his reue­nue was not great to beare it out: as it appeared to the world after his death, for all that he had, was litle enough to satisfie his wifes ioynter. His first wife was Papyria, the daugh­ter of a noble Consul Papyrius Masso, and after they had liued a long time together, he was C diuorsed from her, notwithstanding he had goodly children by her. For by her he had that famous Scipio the second, and Fabius Maximus. Scipio the se­conde, & Fa­bius Maxi­mus, were the sonnes of P. AEmylius, by Papyria his first wife. The iust cause of the diuorse betweene them, appeareth not to vs in writing: but me thinckes the tale that is tolde concerning the separation of a certaine mariage is true. That a certen ROMAINE hauing forsaken his wife, her friendes fell out with him, and asked him: what fault dost thou finde in her? is she not honest of her bodie? is she not fayer? doth she not bring thee goodly children? But he putting forth his foote, shewed them his shooe, and aunswered them. Is not this a goodly shooe? is it not sinely made? and is it not newe?A prety tale of a Romaine that forsooke his wife. yet I dare saye there is neuer a one of you can tell where it wringeth me. For to saye truely, great and open faultes are commonly occasions to make husbands put awaye their wiues: but yet oftentimes house­hold D wordes ronne so betweene them (proceeding of crooked conditions, or of diuersi­tie of natures, which straungers are not priuie vnto) that in processe of time they doe beget suche a straunge alteration of loue and mindes in them, as one house can no lenger holde them. So AEmylius, hauing put awaye Papyria his first wife, he maried another that brought him two sonnes, which he brought vp with him selfe in his house, and gaue his two first sonnes (to wit, Scipio the second, and Fabius Maximus) in adoption, to two of the noblest and richest families of the cittie of ROME. The elder of the twaine, vnto Fabius Maximus, he that was fiue times Consul: and the younger vnto the house of the Corne­lians, whom the sonne of the great Scipio the AFRICAN dyd adopt, being his cosin germaine, and named him Scipio. Concerning his daughters, the sonne of Cato maried E the one, and AElius Tubero the other,The vertue of AElius Tu­bero, his po­uertie and quiet life. who was a maruelous honest man, and dyd more nobly mainteine him selfe in his pouertie, then any other ROMAINE: for they were sixteene persones all of one name, and of the house of the AElians, very neere a kynne one to the other, who had all but one litle house in the cittie, and a small farme in the countrie, wherewith they enterteined them selues, and liued all together in one house, with their wiues, and many litle children. Amongest their wiues, one of them was the daughter of Paulus AEmylius, after he had bene twise Consul, and had triumphed twise, not being ashamed of her husbands pouertie, but wondering at his vertue that made him poore. Whereas brethern and kynsemen, as the world goeth now, if they dwell not farre a sonder, and in other countries, not one neere another, and that riuers parte them not,In naturalitie amongest kin­red infamous. or F walles deuide their landes, leauing great large wastes betweene them: they are neuer quiet, but still in quarrell one with another. Goodly examples doth this storie laye before the wise, and well aduised readers, to learne thereby howe to frame their life, and wisely [Page 266] to behaue them selues. Now AEmylius being chosen Consul,AEmylius Consul. went to make warre with the LI­GVRIANS,A who dwelled in the ALPES, & which otherwise are called LIGVSTINES. These are very valliāt & warlike men, & were very good souldiers at that time, by reason of their cōtinual warres against the ROMAINES, whose neere neighbours they were. For they dwelt in the fur­dest parte of ITALIE, that bordereth vpon the great ALPES, & the rowe of ALPES, whereof the foote ioyneth to the THVSCAN sea, & pointeth towards AFRICKE, and are mingled with the GAVLES, & SPANYARDS, neighbours vnto that sea coast: who scowring all the Mediterra­nian sea at that time, vnto the straight of Hercules pillers, dyd with their litle light pinnases of pirats, let all the trafficke & entercourse of marchaundise. AEmylius being gone to seeke them in their countrie, they taried his comming with an armie of forty thousand men: neuertheles, though he had but eight thousand men in all, and that they were fiue to one of his, yet he gaue B the onset apon them, and ouerthrew them, and draue them into their citties. Then he sent to offer them peace, for the ROMAINES would not altogether destroye the LIGVRIANS, bicause their countrie was as a rampeyr or bullwarke against the inuasion of the GAVLES, who laye lurking for oportunitie and occasion to inuade ITALIE: whereupon these LIGVRIANS yel­ded them selues vnto him,AEmylius o­uer commeth the Ligvsriās. and put all their fortes and shippes into his handes. AEmylius de­liuered vnto them their holdes againe, without other hurte done vnto them, sauing that he ra­sed the walles of their fortifications: howbeit he tooke all their shippes from them, leauing them litle botes of three owers only, and no greater, & set all the prisoners at libertie they had taken, both by sea and by lande aswell ROMAINES as other, which were a maruelous number. These were all the notable acts he dyd worthie memorie, in the first yere of his Consulshippe.C Afterwards, he oftentimes shewed him self very desirous to be Consul againe, & dyd put forth him selfe to sue for it: but when he was denied it, he neuer after made sute for it againe, but gaue him selfe only to studie diuine things, and to see his children vertuously brought vp, not only in the ROMAINE tongue which him selfe was taught, but also a litle more curiously in the GRAEKE tongue. For he dyd not only retaine Grammarians, Rethoricians, and Logitians, but also painters, grauers of images, riders of horses, and huntes of GRAECE about his children and he him selfe also (if no matters of common wealth troubled him) was euer with them in the schoole when they were at their bookes, and also when they otherwise dyd exercise them selues. For he loued his children as much, or more, then any other ROMAINE. Now concer­ning the state of the commō wealth, the ROMAINES were at warres with king Perseus, & they D much blamed the captaines they had sent thither before, for that for lacke of skill and corage, they had so cowardly behaued them selues,The coward­lines of the Romaines in Spayne. as their enemies laughed them to scorne: and they receyued more hurte of them, then they dyd vnto the King. For not long before, they had dri­uen king Antiochus beyound mount Taurus, and had made him forsake the rest of ASIA, and had shut him vp within the borders of SYRIA: who was glad that he had bought that contrie with fifteene thousand talēts, which he payed for a fine. A litle before also, they had ouercome Philip, king of MACEDON, in THESSALY, and had deliuered the GRAECIANS from the bon­dage of the MACEDONIANS. And moreouer, hauing ouercome Hannibal (vnto whom no Prince nor King that euer was in the worlde was comparable, either for his power or val­liantnes) they thought this to great a dishonour to them, that this warre they had against E king Perseus, should hold so long of euen hande with them, as if he had bene an enemie equall with the people of ROME: considering also that they fought not against them, but with the refuse and scattered people of the ouerthrowen armie his father had lost before, and knew not that Philip had left his armie stronger, and more experte by reason of his ouerthrowe, then it was before. As I will briefly reherse the storie from the beginning. Antigonus, The successiō of Antigonus king of Ma­cedon. who was of the greatest power of all the captaines & successours of Alexander the great, hauing obtei­ned for him self & his posteritie the title of a King, had a sonne called Demetrius, of whō came Antigonus the second, that was surnamed Gonatas, whose sonne was also called Demetrius, that raigned no long time, but dyed, and left a young sonne called Philippe. By reason whereof, the Princes and Nobilitie of MACEDON, fearing that the Realme should be left without heire:F they preferred one Antigonus, cosin to the last deceased King, and made him marie the mo­ther of Philip the lesse, geuing him the name at the first of the Kings protectour only, and [Page 267] A lieutenaunt generall of his maiestie. But after, when they had founde he was a good and wise prince, and a good husband for the Realme, they then gaue him the absolute name of a King, and surnamed him Doson, Antigonus Doson, king of Macedon. to saye, the giuer: for he promised muche, and gaue litle. After him reigned Philip, who in his grene youth gaue more hope of him selfe, then any other of the Kings before: in so much they thought that one daye he would restore MACEDON her aun­cient fame and glorie, and that he alone would plucke downe the pride and power of the RO­MAINES, who rose against all the world. But after that he had lost a great battell, and was ouer­throwen by Titus Quintus Flaminius neere vnto the cittie of SCOTVSA:Philip king of Macedon was ouercome in battell, by Titus Quin­tus Flaminius at the cittie of Scotvsa. then he beganne to quake for feare, and to leaue all to the mercie of the ROMAINES, thinking he escaped good cheape, for any light ransome or tribute the ROMAINES should impose apon him. Yet after­wards B comming to vnderstād him selfe, he grewe to disdaine it much, thinking that to reigne through the fauour of the ROMAINES, was but to make him selfe a slaue, to seeke to liue in pleasure at his ease, & not for a valliāt & noble prince borne. Whereupon he set all his minde, to studie the discipline of warres, and made his preparations as wisely and closely,Philips secōd preparation for warres in Macedon. as possi­blie he could. For he left all his townes alongest the sea coast, & stāding vpon any high wayes, without any fortification at all, & in manner desolate without people, to the ende there might appeare no occasion of doubt or mistrust in him: & in the meane time, in the highe countries of his Realme farre from great beaten wayes, he leauied a great number of men of warre, & re­plenished his townes & strong holdes that laye scatteringly abroad, with armour & weapon, money, & men, prouiding for warre, which he kept as secretly as he could. For he had proui­sion C of armour in his armorie,Philips ar­morie. to arme thirtie thousand men, & eight million busshels of corne safely lokt vp in his fortes & strōger places, & ready money, as much as would serue to enter­taine tenne thousand straungers in paye, to defend his countrie for the space of tenne yeres. But before he could bring that to passe he had purposed, he dyed for grief & sorowe,The death of king Philip. after he knewe he had vniustly put Demetrius the best of his sonnes to death, apon the false accusation of the worst, that was Perseus: who as he dyd inherite the Kingdom of his father by succession, so dyd he also inherite his fathers malice against the ROMAINES. But he had no shoulders to beare so heauy a burden, and especially being as he was, a man of so vile and wicked nature: for among many lewde & naughty conditions he had, he was extreme couetous & miserable.Perseus extreme couetous. They saye also, that he was not legitimate, bicause Philippes wife had taken him from Gnathai­nia D(a tailours wife borne at ARGOS) immediatly after he was borne, & dyd adopt the child to be hers. And some thinke that this was the chiefest cause why he practised to put Demetrius to death, fearing least this lawful sonne would seeke occasiō to proue him a bastard. Notwith­standing, simple though he was, & of vile & base nature, he found the strength of his KingdomKing Perseus maketh warre with the Ro­maines. so great, that he was contented to take vpon him to make warre against the ROMAINES, which he mainteined a long time, and fought against their Consuls, that were their generalles, and repulsed great armies of theirs both by sea and lande, and ouercame some. As Publius Licinius among other,Publius Li­cinius Consul, ouerthrowen by Perseus. the first that inuaded MACEDON, was ouerthrowen by him in a battell of horse­men, where he slewe at that time two thousand fiue hundred good men of his, and tooke sixe hundred prisoners. And their armie by sea, riding at ancker before the cittie of OREVM, he E dyd so dainly set apon, and tooke twenty great shippes of burden, and all that was in them, and soncke the rest, which were all loden with corne: & tooke of all sortes besides, about foure & fiftie foystes, and galliots of fiftie owers a pece. The second Consul & generall he fought with all, was Hostilius, Hostilius Cō ­sul repulsed out of Ma­cedon. whom he repulsed, attempting by force to inuade MACEDON, by waye of the cittie of ELVMIA. Another time again, whē he entred in by stelth vpō the coast of THESSALY, he offred him battel, but the other durst not abide it. Furthermore, as though the warre trou­bled him nothing at all, & that he had cared litle for the ROMAINES: he wēt and fought a bat­tell in the meane time with the DARDANIANS, where he slue tēne thousād of those barbarous people, & brought a maruelous great spoyle awaye with him. Moreouer he procured the na­tion of the GAVLES dwelling vpō the riuer of Danubie, which they call Bastarnae (mē very war­like,Bastarnae, the Gaules dwel­ling apon the riuer of Da­nubie. F & excellēt good horsemē) & did practise with the ILLYRIANS also by meane of their king Gētius, to make thē ioyne with him in these warres: so that there ranne a rumour all about, that for money he had gotten these GAVLES to come downe into ITALIE, from the highe contrie [Page 268] of GAVLE, all alongest the Adriatick sea. The ROMAINES being aduertised of these newes,A thought the time serued not now to dispose their offices in warres any more by grace & fa­uour vnto those that sued for them: but contrariwise, that they should call some noble man that were very skilfull, and a wise captaine, and could discretly gouerne and performe things of great charge. As Paulus AEmylius, a man well stepped on in yeres, being three score yere olde: and yet of good power, by reason of the lusty young men his sonnes, & sonnes in lawe, besides a great number of his friends and kinsefolke. So all that bare great authoritie, dyd al­together with one consent counsaill him to obey the people, which called him to the Con­sulshippe. At the beginning, in deede he delayed the people muche that came to importune him, and vtterly denied them: saying, he was no meete man neither to desire, nor yet to take vpon him any charge. Howbeit in the ende, seeing the people dyd vrge it apon him, by knoc­king B continually at his gates, and calling him alowde in the streetes, willing him to come into the market place, and perceyuing they were angrie with him, bicause he refused it: he was content to be persuaded. And when he stoode among them that sued for the Consulshippe, the people thought straight that he stoode not there so muche for desire of the office, as for that he put them in hope of assured victorie, and happie successe of this begonne warre: so great was their loue towardes him,AEmylius chosen Consul the second time, taketh charge of the warres of Macedon. and the good hope they had of him, that they chose him Consul againe the second time. Wherefore so sone as he was chosen, they would not pro­ceede to drawing of lottes according to their custome, which of the two Consuls should happen to goe into MACEDON: but presently with a full and whole consent of them all, they gaue him the whole charge of the warres of MACEDON. So being Consul now, and C appointed to make warre apon king Perseus, all the people dyd honorably companie him home vnto his house: where a litle girle (a daughter of his) called Tertia, being yet an infant, came weeping vnto her father. He making muche of her: asked her why she wept. The poore girle aunswered,Good lucke pronoūced by Tertia, a litle girle. colling him about the necke, and kissing him: Alas, father, wote you what? our Perseus is dead. She ment it by a litle whelpe so called, which was her playe fel­lowe. In good hower, my girle, sayed he, I like the signe well. Thus doth Cicero the orator re­porte it in his booke of diuinations. The ROMAINES had a custome at that time, that suche as were elected Consuls (after that they were openly proclaimed) should make an oration of thanckes vnto the people, for the honour and fauour they had shewed him. The people then (according to the custome) being gathered together to heare AEmylius speake,Paulus AEmylius oratiō of thanckes or the Romaines when he was Consul, obser­uing the cu­stome. he made this D oration vnto them. That the first time he sued to be Consul, was in respect of him selfe, stan­ding at that time in neede of suche honour: now he offred him selfe the second time vnto it, for the good loue he bare vnto them, who stoode in nede of a generall, wherefore he thought him selfe nothing bounde nor beholding vnto them now. ‘And if they dyd thincke also this warre might be better followed by any other, then by him selfe, he would presently with all his harte resigne the place. Furthermore, if they had any trust or confidence in him, that they thought him a man sufficient to discharge it: then that they would not speake nor medle in any matter that concerned his duetie, and the office of a generall, sauing only, that they would be diligent (without any wordes) to doe whatsoeuer he commaunded, and should be necessarie for the warre and seruice they tooke in hande. For if euery man would be a E commaunder, as they had bene heretofore, of those by whom they should be commaunded: then the world would more laughe them to scorne in this seruice, then euer before had bene accustomed.’ These wordes made the ROMAINES very obedient to him, and conceyued good hope to come, being all of thē very glad that they had refused those ambitious flatterers that sued for the charge, & had geuē it vnto a man, that durst boldly & franckly tell them the troth. Marke how the ROMAINES by yelding vnto reason & vertue,See what fruite soul­diers reape, by obedience & reason. came to comand all other, & to make them selues the mightiest people of the world. Now that Paulus AEmylius setting for­ward to this warre, had winde at will, and fayer passage to bring him at his iorneis ende: I im­pute it to good fortune, that so quickly and safely conueyed him to his campe. But for the rest of his exploytes he dyd in all this warre, when parte of them were performed by his F owne hardines, other by his wisedome and good counsell, other by the diligence of his friendes in seruing him with good will, other by his owne resolute constancy and corage in [Page 269] A extremest daunger, and last, by his maruelous skill in determining at an instant what was to be done: I cannot attribute any notable acte or worthy seruice vnto this his good fortune, they talke of so much, as they maye doe in other captaines doings. Onles they will saye perad­uenture, that Perseus couetousnes and miserie was AEmilius good fortune:Perseus co­uetousnes and miserie, was the destru­ction of him selfe, and his realme of Macedon. Bastarnae [...] a mercenary people. for his miserable feare of spending money, was the only cause and destruction of the whole realme of MA­CEDON, which was in good state and hope of continuing in prosperitie. For there came downe into the countrie of MACEDON at king Perseus request, tenne thousand Bastarnae a horse backe, and as many footemen to them, who allwayes ioyned with them in battell, all mercenary souldiers, depending vpon paye and enterteinment of warres, as men that could not plowe nor sowe, nor trafficke marchandise by sea, nor skill of grasing to gaine their liuing B with: & to be shorte, that had no other occupation or marchādise, but to serue in the warres, and to ouercome those with whom they fought. Furthermore, when they came to incampe & lodge in the MEDICA, neere to the MACEDONIANS, who sawe them so goodly great men, and so well trained & exercised in handling all kinde of weapons, so braue and lustie in wordes and threates against their enemies: they beganne to plucke vp their hartes, & to looke bigge, imagining that the ROMAINES would neuer abide them, but would be afeard to looke them in the face, and only to see their marche, it was so terrible and fearefull. But Perseus, after he had incoraged his men in this sorte, and had put them in suche a hope and iollitie, when this barbarous supply came to aske him a thousand crownes in hande for euery captaine, he was so damped & troubled withall in his minde, casting vp the summe it came to, that his only co­uetousnes C and miserie made him returne them backe, and refuse their seruice: not as one that ment to fight with the ROMAINES,Note, what became of Perseus hus­bandry. but rather to spare his treasure, and to be a husband for them, as if he should haue geuen vp a straight accompt vnto them of his charges in this warre, against whom he made it. And notwithstanding also his enemies dyd teache him what he had to doe, considering that besides all other their warlike furniture & munition, they had no lesse then a hundred thousand fighting men lying in campe together, ready to execute the Consuls commaundement.AEmylius army against Perseus, was a hundred thousand mē. Yet he taking vpon him to resist so puissant an armie, and to main­teine the warres, which forced his enemies to be at extreme charge in enterteining such mul­titudes of men, and more then needed: hardly would depart with his gold and siluer, but kept it safe locked vp in his treasurie, as if had bene affrayed to touche it, and had bene none of D his. And he dyd not shewe that he came of the noble race of these kings of LYDIA, and of PHOENICIA, who gloried to be riche: but shewed howe by inheritaunce of bloude he cha­lenged some parte of the vertue of Philip, and of Alexander, who both bicause they esteemed to buye victorie with money, not money with victorie, dyd many notable things, and thereby conquered the world. Hereof came the common saying in olde time, that it was not Philip, but his gold and siluer that wanne the citties of GRAECE. And Alexander when he went to con­quer the INDES, seeing the MACEDONIANS carie with them all the wealth of PERSIA, which made his campe very heauie, and slowe to marche: he him selfe first of all set fire of his owne cariage that conueyed all his necessaries, and persuaded other to doe the like, that they might marche more lightly, and easelier goe to the iorney. But Perseus contrarilie would not spend E any parte of his goodes, to saue him selfe, his children and Realme, but rather yelded to be led prisoner in triumphe with a great ransome, to shewe the ROMAINES howe good a husband he had bene for them. For he dyd not only send away the GAVLES without geuing them paye as he had promised, but moreouer hauing persuaded Gentius king of ILLYRIA to take his parte in these warres,Gentius king of the Illyriās, ayded Per­seus. for the summe of three hūdred talents which he had promised to furnish him with: he caused the money to be told, and put vp in bagges by those whom Gentius sent to receiue it. Whereupon Gentius thinking him selfe sure of the money promised, committed a fond and fowle parte: for he stayed the ambassadours the ROMAINES sent vnto him, and committed them to prisone. This parte being come to Perseus eares, he thought now he nee­ded not hier him with money to be an enemie to the ROMAINES, cōsidering he had waded so F farre, as that he had already done, was as a manifest signe of his ill will towards them,Perse [...] double dealing with king Gentius. and that it was to late to looke backe and repent him; now that his fowle parte had plunged him into certen warres, for an vncerten hope. So dyd he abuse the vnfortunate King, and defrauded [Page 270] him of the three hundred talents he had promised him. And worse then this, shortely after A he suffered Lucius Anicius the ROMAINE Praetor,King Gentius ouercome by Lucius Ani­cius Praetor. whom they sent against him with an armie, to plucke king Gentius, his wife, and children, out of the Realme and Kingdome, and to carie them prisoners with him. Now when AEmylius was arriued in MACEDON, to make warre a­gainst such an enemie: he made no manner of reckoning of his persone, but of the great pre­paration and power he had. For in one campe he had foure thousand horsemen, and no lesse then forty thousand footemen, with the which armie he had planted him selfe alongest the sea side, by the foote of the mount Olympus, Perseus laye at the foote of the mount O­lympus, with 4000 horse­mē, & 40000 footemen. in a place vnpossible to be approched: and there he had so well fortified all the straites and passages vnto him with fortifications of woode, that he thought him selfe to lye safe out of all daunger, and imagined to dalie with AEmylius, and by tract of time to eate him out with charge. AEmylius in the meane season laye not idle,B but occupied his wittes throughly, and left no meanes vnattempted, to put some thing in proose. And perceyuing that his souldiers by ouermuche licentious libertie (wherein by sufferaunce they liued before) were angrie with delaying and lying still, and that they dyd busilie occupie them selues in the generalles office, saying this, and suche a thing would be done that is not done: he tooke them vp roundely, and commaunded them they should medle no more to curiously in matters that perteined not to them,AEmylius admonition to his soul­diers. and that they should take care for nothing els, but to see their armour & weapon ready to serue valliantly, & to vse their swordes after the ROMAINES facion, when their generall should appoint and commaund them. Wherefore, to make them more carefull to looke to them selues, he commaunded those that watched should haue no speares nor pykes,Paulus AE­mylius would haue the watch to haue no speares nor pikes. bicause they should be more wakefull,C hauing no long weapon to resist the enemie, if they were assaulted. The greatest trouble his army had, was lacke of freshe water, bicause the water that ranne to the sea was very litle, and maruelous fowle by the sea side. But AEmylius considering they were at the foote of the mount Olympus (which is of a maruelous height, and full of wodde withall) coniectured, seeing the trees so freshe and grene, that there should be some litle pretie springes among them, which ranne vnder the grounde.The originall of springes. So he made them digge many holes and welles alon­gest the mountaine, which were straight filled with fayer water, being pent within ground be­fore for lacke of breaking open the heades, which then ranne downe in streames, and met to­gether in sundrie places. And yet some doe denie, that there is any meeting of waters within the grounde, from whence the springes doe come. For they saye, that ronning out of the D earth as they doe, it is not for that, that the water breaketh out by any violence, or openeth in any place, as meeting together in one place of long time: but that it ingendreth and riseth at the same time and place where it ronneth out, turning the substaunce into water, which is a moist vapour, thickneth and waxeth cold by the coldnes of the earth, and so becommeth a streame, and ronneth downe. Euen so, saye they, as womens brestes are not allwayes full of milke,Fountaines compared to womēs brests. as milke pannes are that continually keepe milke, but doe of them selues conuert the nutriment women take into milke, and after commeth forth at their nipples: the very like are springes and watery places of the earth, from whence the fountaines come, which haue no meeting of hidden waters, nor hollowe places capable, readily to deliuer water from them, as one would drawe it out of a pompe, or festerne, from so many great brookes, and deepe E riuers. But by their naturall coldnes and moisture, they waxe thicke, and put forth the vapour & ayer so strong, that they turne it into water. And this is the reason why the places where they digge and open the earth, doe put forth more abundaunce of water by opening the grounde: like as womens brestes doe geue more milke, when they are most drawen and suckt, bicause in a sorte they doe better feede the vapour within them, and conuert it thereby into a ronning humour. Where, to the contrarie, those partes of the earth that are not dig­ged, nor haue no vent outward, are the more vnable, and lesse mete to ingender water, hauing not that prouocation and course to ronne, that causeth the bringing forth of moisture. Yet such as mainteine this opinion, doe geue them occasion that loue argument, to contrarie them thus. Then we may saye by like reason also, that in the bodies of beastes there is no bloud F long before, and that it ingendreth vpon a sodaine, when they are hurte, by transferring of some spirite or fleshe that readilie chaungeth into some ronning licoure. And moreouer, they [Page 271] A are confuted by the cōmon experience of these mine men, that digge in the mines for mettell, or that vndermine castells to winne them: who when they digge any great depth, doe many times meete in the bowells of the earth with ronning riuers, the water whereof is not ingen­dred by litle and litle, as of necessitie it should be, if it were true, that vpon the present opening of the ground, the humour should immediatly be created, but it falleth vehemently all at one time. And we see oftentimes that in cutting through a mountaine or rocke, sodainely there ronneth out a great quantitie of water. And thus much for this matter. Now to returne to our historie againe. AEmylius laye there a conuenient time, & stirred not: and it is sayed there were neuer seene two so great armies one so neere to the other, and to be so quiet. In the ende, ca­sting many things with him selfe, and deuising sundrie practises, he was enformed of another waye to enter into MACEDON, through the countrie of PERRAEBIA, ouer against the temple called Pythion, & the rocke vpon which it is built, where there laye no garrison: which gaue him better hope to passe that waye, for that it was not kept, then that he feared the narrownes & hardnes of the waye vnto it. So, he brake the matter to his coūsaill. Thereupon Scipio called Nasica (the sonne adopted of that great Scipion the African, who became afterwards a great mā,Scipio Nasica, and Fabius Maximus, offer thens selues to take the straights. & was presidēt of the Senate or counsell) was the first man that offred him self to lead them, whom it would please him to send to take that passage, & to assault their enemies behind. The second was Fabius Maximus, the eldest sonne of AEmylius, who being but a very young man, rose notwithstanding, & offred him self very willingly. AEmylius, was very glad of their offers, & gaue them not so many men as Polybius writeth, but so many as Nasica him self declareth, in a C letter of his he wrote to a King, where he reporteth all the storie of this iorney. There were 3000. ITALIANS leauied in ITALIE, by the cōfederats of the ROMAINES, who were not of the ROMAINE legions, & in the left winge about 5000. Besides those, Nasica tooke also 120. men at armes, & about 200. CRETANS & THRACIANS mingled together, of those Harpalus had sent thither. With this number of Nasica departed from the campe, & tooke his waye toward the sea side, & lodged by the tēple of Hercules, as if he had determined to doe this feate by sea, to enui­ronne the cāpe of the enemies behind. But when the souldiers had supped, & that it was darke night, he made the captaines of euery bande priuie to his enterprise, & so marched all night a contrary waye from the sea, vntill the length they came vnder the tēple of Pythion, where he lodged to rest the souldiers that were sore travelled all night. In this place, the mount Olympus D is aboue tenne furlonge highe, as appeareth in a place ingrauen by him that measured it.

Olympus mounte is iust, by measure made vvith line,
The height of the mount O­lympus.
tvvelue hundred seuentie paces trodde, as measure can assigne.
The measure being made, right ore against the place,
vvhereas Apolloes temple stands, ybuilt vvith stately grace.
Euen from the leauell plott, of that same countries plaine.
vnto the toppe vvhich all on highe, doth on the hill remaine,
And so Xenagors as the sonne of Eumelus,
in olden dayes by measure made, the same dyd finde for vs.
And dyd engraue it here in vvriting for to see,
E vvhen as he tooke his latest leaue (Apollo god) of thee.

Yet the Geometricians saye, that there is no mountaine higher, nor sea deeper, then the length of tenne furlonges: so that I thinke this Xenagoras (in my opinion) dyd not take his mea­sure at auenture, any by gesse, but by true rules of the arte, and instrumentes Geometricall. There Nasica rested all night. King Perseus perceyuing in the meane time that AEmylius stirred not from the place where he laye, mistrusted nothing his practise, and the comming of Nasica who was at hande: vntill such time as a traitour of CRETA (stealing from Nasica) dyd repeate vnto him the pretended practise, as also the ROMAINES compassing of him about. He won­dred muche at these newes; howbeit he remoued not his campe from the place he laye in, but dispatched one of his captaines called Milon, with tenne thousand straungers; and two thou­sand F MACEDONIANS: and straightly commanded him with all the possible speede he could, to get the toppe of the hill before them. Polybius sayeth, that the ROMAINES came and gaue them an alarom, when they were sleeping. But Nasica writeth, that there was a maruelous [Page 272] sharpe and terrible battell on the toppe of the mountaine: and sayed plainely, that THRA­CIAN A souldier comming towards him, he threwe his darte at him, and hitting him right in the brest, slue him starke dead: and hauing repulsed their enemies, Milon their captaine shame­fully ronning awaye in his coate without armour or weapon,Nasica tranne the straights of Macedon. he followed him without any daunger, and so went downe to the valley, with the safety of all his companie. This conflict fortuning thus, Preseus raised his campe in great haste from the place where he was, and being disapointed of his hope, he retired in great feare, as one at his wittes ende, and not knowing howe to determine. Yet was he constrained either to staye, and incampe before the cittie of PYDNE, there to take the hazard of battell: or els to deuide his armie into his citties & strong holdes, and to receyue the warres within his owne countrie, the which being once crept in, could neuer be driuen out againe, without great murder & bloudeshed. Hereupon his friends B dyd counsell him, to choose rather the fortune of battell: alledging vnto him, that he was the stronger in men a great waye, & that the MACEDONIANS would fight lustely with all the co­rage they could, considering that they fought for the safety of their wiues and children, & also in the presence of their King, who should both see euery mans doing, and fight him selfe in persone also for them. The King moued by these persuasions, determined to venter the chaūce of battell.Persons pit­ched his cāpe before the cittie of Pyd­ne. So he pitched his campe, and viewed the situation of the places all about, and deui­ded the companies amongest his captaines, purposing to geue a whotte charge vpon the ene­mies when they should drawe nere. The place and countrie was suche, as being all champion, there was a goodly valley to raunge a battell of footemen in, and litle prety hilles also one de­pending vpon another, which were very cōmodious for archers, naked men, and such as were C lightly armed, to retire them selues vnto being distressed, & also to enuirōne their enemies be­hind. There were two small riuers also, AEson and Leucus that rāne through the same,The riuers of AEson and Leucus. the which though they were not very deepe, being about the later ende of the sommer, yet they would annoye the ROMAINES notwithstanding. Now when AEmylius was ioyned with Nasica, he marched on straight in battell raye towards his enemies. But perceyuing a farre of their battell marched in very good order, and the great multitude of men placed in the same: he wondred to behold it, and sodainly stayed his armie, considering with him selfe what he had to doe. Then the young captaines hauing charge vnder him, desirous to fight out presently, went vnto him to praye him to geue the onset: but Nasica specially aboue the rest, hauing good hope in the former good lucke he had at his first encounter. AEmylius smiling, aunswered him:D so would I doe,AEmylius aunswer to Scipio Nisca for geuing charge apon the enemies. The skill and foresight of a wise captaine. if I were as young as thou. But the sundry victories I haue wonne heretofore, hauing taught me by experience the faultes the vanquished doe commit: doe forbid me to goe so whottely to worke (before my souldiers haue rested, which dyd returne but now) to as­sault an armie set in suche order of battell. When he had aunswered him thus, he commaun­ded the first bands that were now in viewe of the enemies, should imbattell them selues, shew­ing a countenaunce to the enemie as though they would fight: and that those in the rereward should lodge in the meane time, and fortifie the campe. So, bringing the foremost men to be hindemost, by chaunging from man to man before the enemies were ware of it: he had bro­ken his battell by litle and litle, and lodged his men, fortified within the campe without any tu­mult or noyse, and the enemies neuer perceyuing it. But when night came, and euery man E had supped,The eclipse of the moon. as they were going to sleepe and take their rest: the moone which was at the full, and of a great height, beganne to darken, & to chaunge into many sortes of cullers, losing her light, vntill suche time as she vanished awaye, and was clipsed altogether. Then the ROMAI­NES beganne to make a noyse with basons and pannes,The supersti­tiō of the Ro­maines when the moone is eclipsed. as their facion is to doe in suche a chaunce, thinking by this sound to call her againe, and to make her come to her light, lifting vp many torches lighted, and firebrands into the ayers The MACEDONIANS on thother side dyd no suche matter within their campe, but wereall together striken with an horrible feare and there ranne straight a whispering rumour through the people, that this signe in the ele­ment signified the eclipse of the King. For AEmylius was not ignoraunt of the diuersities of the eclipses, and he had heard saye the cause is,The cause of an eclipse of the moone. by reason that the moone making her ordinarie F course about the world (after certen reuolutions of time) doth come to enter into the round shadowe of the earth, within the which she remaineth hidden: vntill suche time as hauing [Page 273] A past the darke region of the shadow, she cōmeth afterwards to recouer her light which she ta­keth of the sunne. Neuertheles, he being a godly deuout man, so sone as he perceyued the moone had recouered her former brightnes againe, he sacrificed eleuen calues. And the next morning also by the breake of day, making sacrifice to Hercules, he could neuer haue any signes or tokens that promised him good lucke, in sacrificing twenty oxen one after another: but at the one & twenteth, he had signes that promised him victorie, so he defended him selfe. Wher­fore, after he had vowed a solemne sacrifice of a hundred oxen to Hercules, and also games of prices at the weapons, he commaunded his captaines to put their men in readines to fight: & so sought to winne time, tarying till the sunne came about in the after noone towardes the West, to the ende that the ROMAINES which were turned towardes the East, should not haue B it in their faces when they were fighting. In the meane time, he reposed him selfe in his tent, which was all open behind towardes the side that looked into the valley, where the campe of his enemies laye. When it grewe towards night, to make the enemies set apon his men: some saye he vsed this policie. He made a horse be driuen towards them without a bridell, & certen ROMAINES followed him, as they would haue taken him againe:AEmylius po­licie to pro­cure shir­mishe. and this was the cause of procuring the skirmishe. Other saye, that the THRACIANS seruing vnder the charge of cap­taine Alexander, dyd set apon certen forragers of the ROMAINES, that brought forage into the campe: out of the which, seuen hundred of the LIGVRIANS ranne sodainly to the re­scue, and relief comming still from both armies, at the last the mayne battell followed after. Wherefore AEmilius like a wise generall foreseeing by the daunger of this skirmishe, and the C stirring of both campes, what the furie of the battell would come to: came out of his tent, and passing by the bandes, dyd encorage them, and prayed them to sticke to it like men. In the meane time, Nasica thrusting him selfe into the place where the skirmishe was whottest, per­ceyued the army of the enemies marching in battell, ready to ioyne. The first that marched in the voward, were the THRACIANS, who seemed terrible to looke apon, as he writeth him self: for they were mightie made men, and caried maruelous bright targets of steele before them,The army of the Macedo­nians, mar­ching against the Romaines in battell. their legges were armed with greaues, and their thighes with tases, their coates were blacke, & marched shaking heauy halberds vpon their shoulders. Next vnto these THRACIANS, there followed them all the other straungers and souldiers whom the King had hiered, diuersely ar­med and set forth: for they were people of sundrie nations gathered together, emong whom D the PAEONIANS were mingled. The third squadron was of MACEDONIANS, and all of them chosen men, as well for the flower of their youthe, as for the valliantnes of their persones: and they were all in goodly gilt armours, and braue purple cassocks apon them, spicke, and spanne newe. And at their backes came after them, the olde bandes to shewe them selues out of the campe, with targets of copper, that made all plaine to shine with the brightnes of their steele and copper. And all the hilles and mountaines thereabouts dyd ringe againe like an Eccho, with the crie and noyse of so many fighting men, one incoraging another. In this or­der they marched so fiercely, with so great harte burning, & such swiftnes:The battell betwext Per­seus and AE­mylius. that the first which were slaine at the incounter, fell dead two furlonges from the campe of the ROMAINES. The charge being geuen, and the battell begonne, AEmylius galloping to the voward of his bat­tell, E perceyued that the captaines of the MACEDONIANS which were in the first ranckes, had already thrust their pikes into the ROMAINES targets, so as they could not come neere them with their swordes: and that the other MACEDONIANS carying their targets behinde them, had now plucked them before them, and dyd base their pikes all at one time, and made a violent thrust into the targets of the ROMAINES. Which when he had considered, and of what strength and force his walle and rancke of targets was, one ioyning so neere another, and what a terrour it was to see a fronte of a battell with so many armed pikes and steele heades: he was more afeard and amazed withall, then with any sight he euer sawe before. Ne­uertheles he could wisely dissemble it at that time. And so passing by the companies of his horsemen, without either curaces or helmet vpon his head, he shewed a noble cherefull coun­tenaunce F vnto them that fought. But on the contrarie side, Perseus the king of MACEDON,Persō goeth out of the ba­ttell vnto Pydus. as Polybius writeth, so sone as the battell was begonne, withdrewe him self, and got into the cittie of PYDNE, vnder pretence to goe to doe sacrifice vnto Hercules: who doth not accept the [Page 274] fainte sacrifice of cowards, neither doth receyue their prayers, bicause they be vnreasonable.A For it is no reason, that he that shooteth not, should hyt the white: nor that he should winne the victorie,Victorie wōne by labour, not by slothe. that bideth not the battell: neither that he should haue any good, that doeth no­thing toward it: nor that a naughty man should be fortunate, and prosper. The goddes dyd fauour AEmylius prayers, bicause he prayed for victorie with his sworde in his hande, and fighting dyd call to them for ayde. Howbeit there is one Posidonius a writer, who sayeth he was in that time, and moreouer, that he was at the battell: and he hath written an historie conteining many bookes of the actes of king Perseus, where he sayeth that it was not for fainte harte, nor vnder culler to sacrifice vnto Hercules, that Perseus went from the battell: but bicause he had a stripe of a horse on the thighe the daye before. Who though he could not very well helpe him self, and that all his friends sought to persuade him not to goe to the battell: yet he B caused one of his horse to be brought to him notwithstanding (which he commonly vsed to ryde vp and downe on) and taking his backe, rode into the battell vnarmed, where an infinite number of dartes were throwen at him from both sides. And emong those, he had a blowe with a darte that hurte him somwhat, but it was ouerthwart, and not with the pointe, and dyd hit him on the left side glawnsing wise, with suche a force, that it rent his coate, and rased his skinne vnderneath, so as it left a marke behinde a long time after. And this is all that Posido­nius writeth to defend and excuse Perseus. The ROMAINES hauing their hands full, and being stayed by the battell of the MACEDONIANS that they could make no breache into them: there was a captaine of the PELIGNIANS called Salius, Salius a cap­taine of the Pelignians tooke the en­signe, and threwe it a­mong the e­nemies. who tooke the ensigne of his band, and cast it among the prease of his enemies. Then all the PELIGNIANS brake in apon them, with C a maruelous force & furie into that place: for all ITALIANS thinke it to great a shame & dis­honour for souldiers, to lose, or forsake their ensigne. Thus was there maruelous force of both sides vsed in that place: for the PELIGNIANS proued to cut the MACEDONIANS pikes with their swordes, or els to make them geue backe with their great targets, or to make a breache into them, and to take the pikes with their handes. But the MACEDONIANS to the contrarie, holding their pikes fast with both hands, ranne them thorow that came neere vnto them: so that neither target nor corselet could hold out the force and violence of the pushe of their pikes, in so muche as they turned vp the heeles of the PELIGNIANS and TERRACINIANS, who like desperate beastes without reason, shutting in them selues emong their enemies, ranne wilfully vpon their owne deathes, and their first rancke were slaine euery man of them.D Thereupon those that were behind, gaue backe a litle, but fled not turning their backes, and only retired geuing backe, towardes the mountaine Olocrus. AEmylius seeing that (as Posidonius writeth) rent his arming coate from his backe for anger, bicause that some of his men gaue backe: other durst not fronte the battell of the MACEDONIANS, which was so strongly im­battelled of euery side, and so mured in with a wall of pikes, presenting their armed heades on euerie side a man could come, that it was impossible to breake into them, no not so muche as to come neere them only. Yet notwithstanding, bicause the field was not alto­gether plaine and euen, the battell that was large in the fronte, could not allwayes keepe that walle, continuing their targets close one to another, but they were driuen of necessitie to breake and open in many places, as it happeneth oft in great battells, according to the great E force of the souldiers: that in one place they thrust forward, and in another they geue backe, and leaue a hole. Wherefore AEmylius sodainly taken the vauntage of this occasion, deuided his men into small companies, and commaunded them they should quickly thrust in betwene their enemies, and occupie the places they sawe voyde in the fronte of their enemies, and that they should set on them in that sorte, and not with one whole continuall charge, but occu­pying them here and there with diuers companies, in sundry places. AEmylius gaue this charge vnto the priuate captaines of euery band and their lieutenaunts, and the captaines also gaue the like charge vnto their souldiers that could skilfully execute their commaundement. For they went presently into those partes where they sawe the places open, and being once entred in among them, some gaue charge vpon the flanckes of the MACEDONIANS, where F they were all naked and vnarmed: other set vpon them behind: so that the strength of all the corpes of the battell (which consisteth in keeping close together) being opened in this sorte, [Page 275] A was straight ouerthrowen. Furthermore, when they came to fight man for man, or a fewe against a fewe: the MACEDONIANS with their litle shorte swordes, came to strike vpon the great sheldes of the ROMAINES, which were very strong, and couered all their bodies downe to the foote. And they to the contrarie, were driuen of necessitie to receaue the blowes of the strong heauy swordes of the ROMAINES, vpon their litle weake targeties: so that what with their heauines, and the vehement force wherewith the blowes lighted vpon them, there was no target nor corselet, but they passed it through, and ranne them in. By reason where of they could make no long resistance, whereupon they turned their backes, and ranne awaye. But when they came to the squadron of the olde beaten souldiers of the MACEDONIANS, there was the cruellest fight and most desperate seruice, where they saye that Marcus Cato (sonne of B great Cato, The valliāt­nes of Mar­cus Cato. and sonne in lawe of AEmylius) shewing all the valliantnes in his persone that a noble minde could possibly performe, lost his sword which fell out of his hande. But he like a young man of noble corage, that had bene valliantly brought vp in all discipline, & knew how to follow the steppes of his father (the noblest persone that euer man sawe) was to shewe then his value and worthines: and thought it more honour for him there to dye, then liuing to suffer his enemies to enioye any spoyle of his. So, by & by he ranne into the ROMAINE army, to finde out some of his friendes, whom he tolde what had befalled him, and prayed them to helpe him to recouer his sworde: whereto they agreed. And being a good company of lusty valliant souldiers together, they rushed straight in among their enemies, at the place where he brought them, and so dyd set apon them with suche force and furie, that they made a lane C through the middest of them, and with great slaughter and spilling of bloude, euen by plaine force, they cleared the waye still before them. Now when the place was voyded, they sought for the sworde, and in the ende founde it with great a doe, amongest a heape of other swords and dead bodies, whereat they reioyced maruelously. Then singing a songe of victorie, they went againe more fiercely then before to geue a charge vpon their enemies, who were not yet broken a sonder: vntill suche time as at the length, the three thousand chosen MACEDO­NIANS fighting valliantly euen to the last man, and neuer forsaking their rancks, were all slaine in the place. After whose ouerthrowe, there was a great slaughter of other also that fled: so that all the valley and foote of the mountaines thereaboutes was couered with dead bodies.AEmilius vi­ctorie of Per­seus. The next daye after the battell, when the ROMAINES dyd passe ouer the riuer of Leucus, they D founde it ronning all a bloude. For it is sayed there were slaine at this field, of Perseus men, a­boue fiue and twentie thousand: and of the ROMAINES side, as Posidonius sayeth, not aboue sixe score, or as Nasica writeth, but foure score only. And for so great an ouerthrowe, it is re­ported it was wonderfull quickly done, and executed. For they beganne to fight about three of the clocke in the after noone, and had wonne the victorie before foure,The battell fought and wonne in one hower. and all the rest of the daye they followed their enemies in chase, an hundred & twenty furlonges from the place where the battell was fought: so that it was very late, and farre forth night, before they re­turned againe into the campe. So suche as returned, were receyued with maruelous great ioye of their pages that went out with linckes and torches lighted, to bring their masters into their tentes, where their men had made great bonfiers, and decked them vp with crownes and E garlands of laurell, sauing the generalles tent only: who was very heauy, for that of his two sonnes he brought with him to the warres, the younger could not be founde, which he loued best of the twaine, bicause he sawe he was of a better nature then the rest of his brethern. For euen then, being newe crept out of the shell as it were, he was maruelous valliant and hardie,The vall [...] ­nes of Scipio the lesse. and desired honour wonderfully. Now AEmylius thought he had bene cast awaye, fearing least for lacke of experience in the warres, and through the rashnes of his youthe, he had put him selfe to farre in fight amongest the prease of the enemies. Hereupon the campe heard straight what sorowe AEmylius was in, and how grieuously he tooke it. The ROMAINES being set at supper, rose from their meate, and with torche light some ranne to AEmylius tent, other went out of the campe to seeke him among the dead bodies, if they might knowe him: so all the F campe was full of sorowe and mourning, the vallies & hilles all abouts dyd ringe againe with the cries of those that called Scipio alowde. For euen from his childhood he had a naturall gift in him, of all the rare and singular partes required in a captaine & wife gouernour of the [Page 276] common weale aboue all the young men of his time. At the last, when they were out of all A hope of his comming againe, he happely returned from the chase of the enemies, with two or three of his familliars only, all bloudied with new bloude (like a swift running greyhownde fleshed with the bloude of the hare) hauing pursued very farre for ioye of the victorie. It is that Scipio which afterwards destroyed both the citties of CARTHAGE and NVMANTIVM, who was the greatest man of warre, and valliantest captaine of the ROMAINES in his time, and of the greatest authoritie and reputation emong them. Thus fortune deferring till ano­ther time the execution of her spite,Perseus fled from Pydne to Pella. which she dyd beare to so noble an exployte, suffered AEmylius for that time, to take his ful pleasure of that noble victorie. And as for Perseus, he fled first from the cittie of PYNDNE, vnto the cittie of PELLA, with his horsemen, which were in manner all saued. Whereupon the footemen that saued them selues by flying, meeting them B by the waye, called them traitours, cowards, and villanes: & worse then that, they turned them of their horse backes, and fought it out lustely with them. Perseus seeing that, and fearing least this mutinie might turne to light on his necke, he turned his horse out of the highe waye, and pulled of his purple coate, and caried it before him, and tooke his diademe, fearing least they should knowe him by these tokens: and bicause he might more easely speake with his friends by the waye, he lighted a foote, and led his horse in his hande. But suche as were about him, one made as though he would mende the latchet of his shooe, an other seemed to water his horse, another as though he would drincke: so that one dragging after another in this sorte, they all left him at the last, and ranne their waye, not fearing the enemies furie so muche, as their Kings crueltie: who being greued with his misfortune, sought to laye the faulte of the C ouerthrowe vpon all other, but him selfe. Now he being come into the cittie of PELLA by night,Time, & du­tie, to be ob­serued to the Prince. Euctus and Eudaeus, two of his treasorers came vnto him, and speaking boldly (but out of time) presumed to tell him the great faulte he had committed, and dyd counsell him also what he should doe. The King was so moued with their presumption, that with his owne handes he stabbed his dagger in them both,Death, the in­dignation of the Prince. and slue them outright. But after this facte, all his seruauntes and friendes refused him, and there only taried with him but Euander CRE­TAN, Archedamus AETOLIAN, and Neo BOEOTIAN. And as for the meane souldiers, there were none that followed him but the CRETANS, & yet it was not for the good will they dyd beare him, but for the loue of his golde and siluer, as bees that keepe their hiues for loue of the hony.The coue­tousnes of the Cretans. For he caried with him a great treasure, and gaue them leaue to spoyle certen plate D and vessell of golde and siluer, to the value of fiftie talents. But first of all, when he was come into the cittie of AMPHIPOLIS, and afterwards into the cittie of ALEPSE, and that the feare was well blowen ouer: he returned againe to his olde humour, which was borne and bred with him, and that was, auarice and miserie. For he made his complainte vnto those that were about him, that he had vnwares geuen to the souldiers of CRETA,Misers whine for their gooddes. his plate and vessell of gold to be spoyled, being those which in olde time belonged vnto Alexander the great: & prayed them with teares in his eyes that had the plate, they would be contented to chaunge it for ready money. Now suche as knewe his nature, sounde streight this was but a fraude and a CRETAN lye, to deceaue the CRETANS with: but those that trusted him, and dyd restore a­gaine the plate they had, dyd loose it euery iotte, for he neuer payed them pennie of it. So he E got of his friendes, the value of thirtie talents which his enemies sone after dyd take from him. And with that summe he went into the Ile of SAMOTHRACIA, where he tooke the san­ctuarie and priuiledge, of the temple of Castor and Pollux. They saye, that the MACEDO­NIANS of long continuaunce dyd naturally loue their Kings: but then seeing all their hope and expectation broken, their hartes failed them, and broke withall. For they all came and submitted them selues vnto AEmylius, The Macedo­nians submit them selues to AEmylius. and made him lorde of the whole Realme of MACE­DON in two dayes: and this doth seeme to confirme their wordes, who impute all AEmilius doings vnto his good fortune. And surely, the maruelous fortune he happened on in the cittie of AMPHIPOLIS, doth confirme it muche, which a man cannot ascribe otherwise, but to the speciall grace of the godds. For one daye beginning to doe sacrifice, lightning fell from hea­uen,F and set all the wodde a fire apon the aulter, & sanctified the sacrifice. But yet the miracle of his fame is more to be wondred at.VVonders. For foure dayes after Perseus had lost the battell, & that [Page 277] A the cittie of PELLA was taken, as the people of ROME were at the listes or showe place, seing horses ronne for games: sodainly there rose a rumour at the entring into the listes where the games were, how AEmylius had wonne a great battell of king Perseus, Newes brought to Rome out of Macedon in 4. dayes of Aemylius vi­ctorie there: and no man knewe howe they came. and had conquered all MACEDON. This newes was rise straight in euery mans mouthe, and there followed vpon it a maruelous ioye and great cheere in euery corner, with showtes and clapping of handes, that continued all the daye through the cittie of ROME. Afterwards they made diligent enquierie, how this rumour first came vp, but no certaine authour could be knowen, and euery man sayed they heard it spoken: so as in the ende it came to nothing, and passed awaye in that sorte for a time. But shortely after, there came letters, and certen newes that made them wonder more then before, from whence the messenger came that reported the first newes of it: which B could be deuised by no naturall meanes, and yet proued true afterwards. We doe reade also of a battell that was fought in ITALIE, nere vnto the riuer of SAGRA, wherof newes was brought the very same daye vnto PELOPONNESVS. And of another also in like manner that was fought in ASIA against the MEDES, before the cittie of MYCALA: the newes whereof came the same daye vnto the campe of the GRAECIANS, lying before the cittie of PLATOEES. And in that great iorney where the ROMAINES ouerthrewe the Tarquines, and the armie of the LATINES: immediatly after the battell was wonne, they sawe two goodly young men come newly from the campe, who brought newes of the victorie to ROME, and they iudge they were Castor and Pollux. The first man that spake to them in the market place before the fountaine, where they watered their horse being all of a white fome, tolde them: that he wondred howe they could so quickly bring these newes. And they laughing came to him, and tooke him softely by the beard with both their handes, and euen in the market place his heare being blacke before, was presently turned yellowe. This miracle made them beleeue the reporte the man made, who euer after was called AEnobarbus, AEnobarbus why so called. as you would saye, bearded as yellowe as golde. Ano­ther like matter that happened in our time, maketh all suche newes credible. For when An­tonius rebelled against the emperour Domitian, the cittie of ROME was in a maruelous perple­xitie, bicause they looked for great warres towards GERMANIE. But in this feare, there grewe a sodaine rumour of victorie, and it went currantly through ROME, that Antonius him selfe was slaine, and all his armie ouerthrowen, & not a man left a liue. This rumour was so rife, that many of the chiefest men of ROME beleeued it, and dyd sacrifice thereupon vnto the goddes, D geuing them thankes for the victorie. But when the matter came to sifting, who was the first authour of the rumour: no man could tell. For one put it ouer still to another, and dyed so in the ende amongest the people, as in a bottomles matter, for they could neuer boult out any certen grounde of it: but euen as it came flying into ROME, so went it flying awaye againe, no man can tell howe. Notwithstanding, Domitian holding on his iorney to make this warre, met with postes that brought him letters for the certen victorie: and remembring the ru­mour of the victorie that ranne before in ROME, he founde it true, that it was on the very same daye the victorie was gotten, and the distaunce betweene ROME & the place where the field was wonne, was aboue twenty thousand furlōges of. Euery man in our time knoweth this to be true. But againe to our historie. Cn. Octanius, lieutenant of the armie of AEmylius by sea,Cn. Octanius. AEmylius lleutenaunts by sea. E came to ancker vnder the Ile of SAMOTHRACIA, where he would not take Perseus by force out of the sanctuarie where he was, for the reuerence he dyd beare vnto the goddes Castor and Pollux: but he dyd besiege him in suche sorte, as he could not scape him, nor flye by sea out of the Ilande. Yet he had secretly practised with one Oroandes a CRETAN, that had a brigantine, and was at a prise with him for a summe of money to conuey him awaye by night: but the CRETAN serued him a right CRETANS tricke. For when he had taken a borde by night into his vessell, all the Kings treasure of golde and siluer, he sent him worde that he should not faile the next night following to come vnto the peere by the temple of Ceres, with his wife, his children and seruauntes, where in deede was no possibilitie to take shipping: but the next night following he hoysed saile, and got him awaye. It was a pittiefull thing that Per­seus F was driuen to doe and suffer at that time.The misera­ble state Per­seus was brought vnto, by the craft & subtletie of a Cretan. For he came downe in the night by ropes, out of a litle straight windowe vpon the walles, and not only him self, but his wife and litle babes, who neuer knewe before what flying and hardnes ment. And yet he fetched a more grieuous [Page 276] [...] [Page 277] [...] [Page 278] bitter sighe, when one tolde him on the peere, that he sawe Oroandes the CRETAN vnder saile A in the mayne seas. Then daye beginning to breake, and seeing him selfe voyde of all hope, he ranne with his wife for life to the wall, to recouer the sanctuarie again, before the ROMAINES that sawe him could ouertake him. And as for his children, he had geuen them him selfe into the hands of one Ion, whom before he had maruelously loued, and who then dyd traiterously betraye him: for he deliuered his children vnto the ROMAINES. Which parte was one of the chiefest causes that draue him (as a beast that will followe her litle ones being taken from her) to yeld him selfe into their hands that had his children. Now he had a speciall confidence in Scipio Nasica, and therefore he asked for him when he came to yeld him selfe: but it was aun­swered him, that he was not there. Then he beganne to lament his hard and miserable for­tune euery waye. And in the ende, considering howe necessitie enforced him, he yelded him B self into the hands of Cneus Octauius, King Perseꝰ yeldeth him self in Samo­thracia, vnto Cneus Octa­uius. wherein he shewed plainely, that he had another vice in him more vnmanly and vile, then auarice: that was, a fainte harte, and feare to dye. But hereby he depriued him self of others pittie & compassion towards him, being that only thing which fortune cannot denie and take from the afflicted, and specially from them that haue a noble harte. For he made request they would bring him vnto the generall AEmylius, who rose from his chayer when he sawe him come, and went to mete him with his friends, the water stan­ding in his eyes, to mete a great King, by fortune of warre, and by the will of the goddes, fal­len into that most lamentable facte.Perseus vn­princely be­hauiour vnto AEmylius. But he to the contrarie, vnmanly, and shamefully behaued him selfe. For he fell downe at his feete, and embraced his knees, and vttered suche vncomely speache and vile requestes, as AEmylius selfe could not abide to heare them: but knitting his C browes against him,AEmylius oration vnto Perseus pri­soner. being hartely offended, he spake thus vnto him. Alas poore mā, why doest thou discharge fortune of this faulte, ‘where thou mightest iustly charge and accuse her to thy discharge, doing things, for the which euery one iudgeth thou hast deserued thy present mise­rie, & art vnworthie also of thy former honour? why dost thou defame my victorie, & blemish the glory of my doings, shewing thy self so base a mā, as my honour is not great, to ouercome so vnworthie an enemie?’ The ROMAINES haue euer esteemed magnanimitie, euen in their greatest enemies: but dastardlines, though it be fortunate, yet is it hated of euery bodie. Not­withstanding, he tooke him vp, and taking him by the hande, gaue him into the custodie of AE­lius Tubero. Then AEmylius went into his tent, & caried his sonnes, & sonnes in law with him, & other men of qualitie, and specially the younger sorte. And being set downe, he continued a D great space very pensiue with him self, not speaking a word: in so much as all the standers by, wondered much at the matter.AEmylius o­ratiom tou­ching fortune and her vn­constantie. In the ende, he beganne to enter into discourse & talke of for­tune, & the vnconstancy of these wordly things, & sayed vnto them. Is there any man liuing, my friends, who hauing fortune at will, should therefore boast and glorie in the prosperitie of ‘his doings, for that he hath cōquered a contrie, cittie, or Realme: & not rather to feare the vn­constancie of fortune? who laying before our eyes, & all those those that professe armes at this pre­sent, so notable an example of the cōmon frayeltie of men, doth plainely teache vs to thincke, that there is nothing cōstant or perdurable in this world. For when is it, that men maye thinke them selues assured, considering that when they haue ouercome others, then are they driuen to mistrust fortune most, & to mingle feare & mistrust, with ioye of victorie: if they will wisely E consider the cōmon course of fatall destenie that altereth daylie, somtime fauoring one, other­while throwing down another? you see, that in an howers space we haue trodē vnder our feete, the house of Alexander the great: who hath bene the mightiest & most redouted prince of the world. You see a King, that not lōg since was folowed & accōpanied, with many thousand soul­diers of horsemen & footemen: brought at this present into such miserable extremitie, that he is inforced to receiue his meate & drinke daylie at the hands of his enemies. Should we haue any better hope then, that fortune will allwayes fauour our doings, more thē she doth his now, at this present? no out of doubt. Therefore digesting this matter well, you young men I saye, be not to bragge nor foolish prowde, of this conquest & noble victorie: but thinke what maye happē hereafter, marking to what end fortune will turne the enuie of this our present prospe­ritie.F Such were AEmylius words to these young men, as it is reported, bridling by these & such like persuasions,’ the lusty brauery of this youth, euen as with the bit & bridle of reason. After­wardes [Page 279] A he put his armie into garrisons to refreshe them: and went him selfe in persone in the meane time to visite GRAECE, making it an honorable progresse, and also a commendable.AEmylius honorable progresse in Graece. For as he passed through their citties, he releued the people, reformed the gouernment of their state, and euer gaue them some gifte or present. Vnto some he gaue corne, which king Perseus had gathered for the warres: and vnto other he gaue oyles, meeting with so great store of prouision, that he rather lacked people to geue it vnto, to receyue it at his handes, then wan­ting to geue, there was so much. As he passed by the cittie of DELPHES, he sawe there a great piller, foure square, of white stone, which they had set vp, to put king Perseus image of gold vpon it. Whereupon he commaunded them to set vp his in that place, saying: it was reason the conquered should geue place vnto the conquerours. And being in the cittie of OLYM­PIA, B visiting the temple of Iupiter Olympian, he spake this openly, which euer since hath bene remembred: that Phidias had rightly made Iupiter, as Homer had described him. Afterwardes when the tenne ambassadours were arriued that were sent from ROME to establish with him the realme of MACEDON, he redeliuered the MACEDONIANS their countrie, and townes a­gaine,AEmylius setteth Ma­cedon at a slaye. to liue at libertie, according to their lawes, paying yerely to the ROMAINES for tribute, a hundred talents: where before they were wont to paye vnto their Kings tenne times as muche. And he made playes and games of all sortes, and dyd celebrate sumptuous sacrifices vnto the goddes. He kept open courte to all commers, and made noble feastes, and defrayed the whole charge thereof, with the treasure Perseus had gathered together, sparing for no coste. But through his care and foresight there was suche a speciall good order taken, euery C man so curteously receyued and welcommed, and so orderly marshalled at the table accor­ding to their estate and calling: that the GRAECIANS wondred to see him so carefull in mat­ters of sporte and pleasure: and that he tooke as great paynes in his owne persone, to see that small matters should be ordered as they ought: as he tooke great regard for discharge of more weighty causes. But this was a maruelous pleasure to him, to see that among such sum­ptuous sightes prepared to shewe pleasure to the persones inuited, no sight nor stately shewe dyd so delight them, as to enioye the sight and company of his persone. So he told them,AEmylius wordes above the care and good order at feasts. that seemed to wonder at his diligence and care in these matters: that to order a feast well, re­quired as great iudgement and discretion, as to set a battell: to make the one fearefull to the enemies, and the other acceptable to his friendes. But men esteemed his bountie and magna­nimitie D for his best vertue and qualitie. For he dyd not only refuse to see the Kings wonderful treasure of golde and siluer, but caused it to be told, and deliuered to the custodie of the trea­surers,AEmylius abstinence. to carie to the coffers of store in ROME: and only suffered his sonnes that were lear­ned, to take the bookes of the Kings librarie. When he dyd rewarde the souldiers for their valliant seruice in this battell, he gaue his sonne in lawe AEmylius Tubero a cuppe, [...]g fiue talents. It is the same Tubero we tolde you of before, who liued with sixteene o [...] of his kynne all in one house, and of the only reuenue they had of a litle farme in the countrie. Some saye, that cuppe was the first pece of plate that euer came into the house of the AElians, and yet it came for honour and reward of vertue: but before that time, neither them selues, nor their wiues, would euer haue, or weare, any gold or siluer. After he had wery well ordered E and disposed all things, at the last he tooke leaue of the GRAECIANS, and counselled the MA­CEDONIANS to remember the libertie the ROMAINES had geuen them, and that they should be carefull to keepe it, by their good gouernment and concorde together. Then he departed from them, and tooke his iorney towardes the countrie of EPIRVS, hauing receyued com­mission from the Senate of ROME, to suffer his souldiers who had done seruice in the battell, and ouerthrowe of king Perseus, to spoyle all the citties of that countrie. Wherefore that he might surprise them on a sodaine, and that they should mistrust nothing, he sent to all the cit­ties that they should send him by a certaine daye, tenne of the chiefest men of euery cittie. Who when they were come, he commaunded them to goe and bring him by suche a daye, all the golde and siluer they had within their citties, aswell in their priuate houses, as in their F temples and churches, and gaue vnto euerie one of them a captaine and garrison with them, as if it had bene only to haue receaued and searched for the gold and siluer he demaunded. But when the daye appointed was come, the souldiers in diuers places (and all at one time) [Page 280] set vpon their enemies,AEmylius. cruell acte spoyling of Epirus. and dyd rifle and spoyle them of that they had, and made them also A paye ransome euery man: So as by this policie, there were taken and made slaues in one daye, a hundred and fiftie thousand persones, and three score and tenne citties spoyled and sacked euery one. And yet when they came to deuide the spoyle of this generall destruction of a whole Realme by the polle, it came not to euery souldiers parte, aboue eleuen siluer Drachmes a pece. Which made euery one to wonder greatly, and to feare also the terrour of the warres, to see the wealthe and riches of so great a Realme, to amowunte to so litle for euery mans share. When AEmylius had done this facte against his owne nature, which was very gentle and curteous:AEmylius tooke shippe at the cittie of Orica, and re­turned into Italie. he went vnto the sea syde to the citty of ORICA, and there im­barked with his armie bownde for ITALIE. Where when he was arriued, he went vp the riuer of Tyber against the streame, in king Perseus chief galley, which had sixteene owers on B a side, richely set out with the armour of the prisoners, riche clothes of purple culler, and other suche spoyles of the enemies: so that the ROMAINES ronning out of ROME in multi­tudes of people to see this galley, and going side by side by her as they rowed softely, AEmy­lius tooke as great pleasure in it, as in any open games or feastes, or triumphe that had bene shewed in deede. But when the souldiers sawe, that the golde and siluer of king Perseus trea­sure was not deuided amongest them according vnto promise, and that they had a great deale lesse then they looked for, they were maruelously offended, and inwardly grudged AEmylius in their hartes. Neuertheles they durst not speake it openly, but dyd accuse him, that he had bene to straight vnto them in this warre, and therefore they dyd shewe no great desire,The enuie of Seruius Gal­ba vnto AE­mylius. nor forwardnes, to procure him the honour of triumphe. Which Seruius Galba vn­derstanding,C that had bene an olde enemie of his, notwithstanding he had the charge of a thousand men vnder him in this warre: he like an enuious viper tolde the people, howe AE­mylius had not deserued the honour of triumphe, and sowed seditious wordes against him among the souldiers, to aggrauate their ill will the more against him. Moreouer, he craued a daye of the Tribunes of the people, to haue respit to bring forth suche matter as they de­termined to obiect against him: saying the time then was farre spent, the sunne being but foure howers highe, and that it would require lenger time and leysure. The Tribunes made him aunswer, that he should speake then what he had to saye against him, or otherwise they would not graunte him audience. Hereupon he begganne to make a long oration in his dis­praise, full of railing wordes, and spent all the rest of the daye in that rayling oration. After­wardes D when night came on, the Tribunes brake vp the assembly, and the next morning the souldiers being incoraged by Galbaes oration, and hauing confedered together, dyd flocke about Galba, in the mount of the Capitoll, [...]ab [...] AEmylius triumphe. where the Tribunes had geuen warning they would [...]e their assembly. Now being broade daye, AEmylius triumphe was referred to the m [...]umber of voyces of the people, and the first tribe slattly dyd denie his triumphe. The Senate, and the residue of the people hearing that, were very sorie to see they dyd AEmy­lius so open wrong and iniurie. The common people sayed nothing to it, but seemed to be very sorie, howbeit they sought no redresse. The lordes of the Senate cried out apon them, & sayd it was to much shame, and exhorted one another to bridell the insolencie and bold­nes of these souldiers, who would growe in the ende to such tumulte and disorder, that they E would commit all mischief and wickednes, if betimes they were not looked to, and preuen­ted, seeing they dyd so openly stand against their generall, seeking to depriue him of the ho­nour of his triumphe and victorie. So they assembled a good company of them together, and went vp to the Capitoll, and prayed the Tribunes they would staye to take the voyces of the people, vntill they had acquainted them with such needefull matter, as they had to open vnto them. The Tribunes graunted to it, and silence was made. Then Marcus Seruilius, Seruilius ora­tion for the furtheraunce of AEmylius triumphe. who had bene Consul, and had fought three and twenty combats of life and death in his owne persone, and had allwayes slaine as many of his enemies as chalenged him man for man: ‘rose vp, and spake in fauour of AEmylius in this manner. I knowe now (sayed he) better then be­fore, how noble and worthie a captaine Paulus AEmylius is, who hath atchieued such glorie F and honorable victorie, with so dishonorable and disobedient souldiers. And I can but won­der, that the people not long since reioyced, and made great accompt, of the victories and [Page 281] A triumphes wonne apon the ILLYRIANS and other nations of AFRICKE: and that now they should for spite enuie his glorie (doing what lyeth in them to hinder) to bring a MACEDO­NIAN king aliue in a triumphe, and to shewe the glorie and greatnes of king Philip and Ale­xander the great, subdued by the ROMAINES force and power. What reason haue ye, that not long since, apon a flying rumour that AEmylius had wonne the battell against Perseus, you straight made sacrifices to the goddes with great ioye, praying them that you might be wit­nesses of the trothe thereof: and now that the persone him selfe whom you made generall is returned home, and doth deliuer you most assured victorie, you doe frustrate the goddes most solemne thankes and honour due to them, and doe depriue your selues also of your wonted glorie in such a case? as if you were afeard to see the greatnes of your prosperitie, or B that you ment to pardone a King, your slaue and prisoner. And yet of the two, you haue more reason to hinder the triumphe, as pittying the King: then enuying your captaine. But the ma­lice of the wicked, through your pacience is growen to suche an insolent audacitie and bold­nes, that we see men present here before vs, which neuer went frō the smoke of the chimney, nor caried away any blowes in the field, being crammed at homelike women & housedowes: and yet they are so impudent and shameles, as they dare presume vnreuerently to your faces, to prate of the office and duety of a generall of an armie, and of the desert of triumphe, be­fore you I saye, who by experience of many of sore cut and wounde apon your bodies in the warres, haue learned to knowe a good and valliant captaine, from a vile and cowardly persone. And speaking these wordes, he cast open his gowne, and shewed before them all, the infinite C scarres and cuttes he had receyued vpon his brest: and then turning him behinde, shewed all suche places as were not fitte to be seene openly, and so turned him againe to Galba, and sayed vnto him. Thou mockest me for that I shewe thee: but I reioyce before my countrie men and cittizens: that for seruing my cōtrie night & daye a horse backe, I haue these wounds apon me which thou seest. Now get thee about thy busines, & receiue their voyces: & I wil come after, noting them that are naughtie and vnthankfull cittizens, who like to be soothed with flatterie, and not stowtely commaunded, as behoueth a generall in the warre. These wordes so reined the harde headed souldiers with the curbe of reason,’ that all the other tribes agreed in one, and graunted AEmylius triumphe: the order and solemnitie whereof was performed in this sorte. First,A notable de­scription of AEmylius triumphe. the people hauing set vp sundrie scaffoldes, aswel in the listes & field (called Circos D by the LATINES) where the games and common running of horses and charrets are made, as also about the market place, and in other streetes of the cittie, through the which, the shewe of the triumphe should passe: they all presented them selues in their best gownes to see the magnificence and state thereof. All the temples of the goddes also were set wide open, hanged full of garlands of flowers, and all perfumed within: and there were set through all the quar­ters of the cittie, numbers of sergeaunts and other officers holding tipstaues in their hands, to order the stragling people, and to keepe them vp in corners and lanes endes, that they should not pester the streetes, & hinder the triumphe. Furthermore, the sight of this triumphe was to continue three dayes, whereof the first was scant sufficient to see the passing by of the images, tables, & pictures, & statues of wonderfull bignes, all wonne and gotten of their enemies, and E drawen in the showe, vpon two hundred & fiftie charrets. The second daye, there were caried vpon a number of cartes, all the fairest and richest armour of the MACEDONIANS, aswell of copper, as also of iron and steele, all glistering bright, being newly furbished, and arteficially layed in order (and yet in such sorte, as if they had bene cast in heapes one vpon another, with­out taking any care otherwise for the ordering and laying of them) fayer burganets vpon tar­gets: habergions, or brigantines and corselets, vpon greues: rounde targets of the CRE­TANS, and iauelings of the THRACIANS, and arrowes amongest the armed pykes: all this ar­mour and cariage, being bound one to another so trimly (neither being to lose, nor to straight) that one hitting against another, as they drue them vpon the cartes through the cittie, they made suche a sound and noyse, as it was fearefull to heare it: so that the only sight of these F spoyles of the captiues being ouercome, made the sight so muche more terrible to behold it. After these cartes loden with armour, there followed three thousand men, which caried the ready money in seuen hundred & fiftie vessels, which wayed about three talēts a pece, & euery [Page 282] one of them were caried by foure men: & there were other that caried great bowles of siluer; A cuppes & goblets facioned like hornes, & other pottes to drinke in, goodly to behold, aswel for their bignes, as for their great & singular imbossed workes about it. The third day early in the morning, the trūpets beganne to sound & set forwardes, sounding no marche nor swete note, to beawtifie triumphe withall: but they blewe out the braue alarom they sounde at an assault, to geue the souldiers corage for to fight. After them followed sixe score goodly fat oxen, ha­uing all their hornes gylte, & garlands of flowers & nosegayes about their heads, & there wit by them certaine yong men, with aprons of nedle worke, girt about their midle, who led them to the sacrifice, & young boyes with them also, that caried goodly basons of gold & siluer, to cast & sprinkle the bloud of the sacrifices about. And after these, followed those that caried all coynes of gold deuided by basons & vessels, & euery one of them waying three talents as they B dyd before, that caried the great holy cuppe, which AEmylius had caused to be made of mass; gold, set full of precious stones, waying the weight of tenne talents, to make an offering vnto the godds. And next vnto them went other that caried plate, made & wrought after antike fa­cion, & notable cuppes of the auncient kings of MACEDON: as the cuppe called Antigonus, & another Seleucus: & to be shorte, all the whole cubberd of plate of gold & siluer of king Perseus. And next them came the charret of his armour, in the which was all king Perseus harnesse, & his royall bande (they call a Diademe) vpon his armour. And a litle space betweene them, fol­lowed next the Kings children,Perseus chil­dren. whom they led prisoners, with the traine of their schoolema­sters & other officers, & their seruaunts, weeping & lamenting: who held vp their hands vnto the people that looked apon them, & taught the Kings young children to doe the like, to aske C mercie & grace at the peoples hands. There were three prety litle children, two sonnes and a daughter amongest them, whose tender yeres and lacke of vnderstanding, made them (poore soules) they could not feele their present miserie, which made the people so muche more to pittie them, when they saw the poore litle infants, that they knew not the chaūge of their hard fortune: so that for the cōpassion they had of thē, they almost let the father passe without loo­king vpon him. Many peoples harts did melt for very pittie, that the teares ranne downe their cheekes, so as this sight brought both pleasure & sorow, together to the lookers on, vntill they were past & gone a good way out of sight. King Perseus the father,king Perseus. followed after his children & their traine, & he was clothed in a blacke gowne, wearing a payer of slippers on his feete af­ter his contrie māner. He shewed by his countenance his troubled minde, opprest with sorow D of his most miserable state & fortune. He was followed with his kinsefolks, his familliar frends, his officers & household seruants, their faces disfigured by blubbering, shewing to the world by their lamēting teares, & sorowfull eyes cast apon their vnfortunate master, how much they sorowed & bewailed his most hard & cursed fortune, litle accōpting of their own miserie. The voice goeth, that Perseus sent vnto AEmylius to intreate him, that he should not be led through the cittie in the showe & sight of the triūphe. But AEmylius mocking (as he deserued) his cow­ardly faint hart,AEmylius scorneth Per­seus coward­lines. aunswered: as for that, it was before, & is now in him, to doe if he wil. Meaning to let him vnderstād thereby, that he might rather chuse to dye, then liuing to receiue such opē shame. Howbeit his hart would not serue him, he was so cowardly, & made so effeminate, by a certen vaine hope he knew not what, that he was cōtented to make one amōg his own spoiles.E After all this, there followed 400. princely crownes of golde,Foure hūdred crownes of gold sent vn­to AEmylius by the citties of Graece. which the citties and townes of GRAECE had purposly sent by their ambassadours vnto AEmylius, to honour his victorie: & next vnto thē, he came him selfe in his charret triūphing, which was passing sumptuously set forth & adorned. It was a noble sight to behold: & yet the person of him self only was worth the loo­king on, without all that great pōpe & magnificēce. For he was apparelled in a purple gowne branched with gold, & caried in his right hand a lawrell boughe, as all his armie did beside: the which being deuided by bands & cōpanies, followed the triūphing charret of their captaine, some of the souldiers singing songes of victorie, which the ROMAINES vse to singe in like tri­umphes, mingling thē with mery pleasant toyes, reioycing at their captaine. Other of thē also dyd singe songs of triūphe, in the honour & praise of AEmylius noble cōquest & victorie. He F was opēly praised, blessed, & honored of euery body, & neither hated nor enuied of honest mē. Sauing the ordinary vse of some god, whose propertie is allwayes to lessen or cut of some part [Page 283] A of mans exceding prosperitie & felicitie, mingling with mans life the sence & feeling of good & euill together: bicause that no liuing persone should passe all his time of life, without some aduersitie or misfortune,AEmylius adversitie. but that such (as Homer sayeth) should only thinke thē selues happie, to whom fortune hath equally sorted the good with the euill. And this I speake, bicause AEmy­lius had 4. sonnes, two of the which he gaue in adoptiō vnto the families of Scipio & of Fabius, as we haue sayed before: & two other which he had by his secōd wife, be brought vp with him in his owne house, & were both yet very young. Of the which the one dyed, being 14. yeres of age fiue dayes before his fathers triūphe: & the other dyed also, 3. dayes after the pompe of tri­umphe, at 12. yeres of age. When this sorowfull chaūce had befallen him, euery one in ROME did pittie him in their hartes: but fortunes spite & crueltie did more greue & feare them, to see B her litle regard towards him, to put into a house of triūphe (full of honour & glorie, & of sacri­fices & ioye) such a pittiefull mourning, & mingling of sorowes & lamētations of death, amō ­gest such songs of triumple & victorie. Notwithstāding this, AEmylius taking things like a wise man, thought that he was not only to vse constācie & magnanimitie,AEmylius fortitude in his great ad­uersitie. against the sword & pike of the enemie: but a like also against all aduersitie and enmitie of spiteful fortune. So, he wisely wayed & cōsidered his present misfortune, with his former prosperitie: & finding his misfor­tune cōterpeased with felicitie, & his priuate grieues cut of with cōmon ioye, he gaue no place to his sorowes & mischāces, neither blemished any way the dignity of his triūphe & victorie. For when he had buried the eldest of his two last sonnes,AEmylius o­ration in his trouble, for the death of his children. he left not to make his triūphant en­trie, as you haue heard before. And his secōd sonne also being deceased after his triumphe, he C caused the people to assemble, & in face of the whole cittie he made an oration, not like a dis­cōforted man, but like one rather that dyd cōforte his sorowfull contrymen for his mischāce. ‘He told them, that concerning mens matters, neuer any thing dyd feare him: but for things a­boue, he euer feared fortune, mistrusting her chaūge & incōstācy, & specially in the last warre, doubting for so great prosperitie as could be wished, to be payed home with an after intollera­ble aduersitie, & sinister chaunce. For as I went (sayed he) I passed ouer the gulfe of the Adria­tike sea, from BRINDES vnto CORFV in one daye. And from thence in fiue dayes after, I arri­ued in the cittie of DELPHES, where I dyd sacrifice vnto Apollo. And within fiue other dayes, I arriued in my cāpe, where I found mine armie in MACEDON. And after I had done the sacri­fice, & due ceremonies for purifying of the same, I presently begāne to followe the purpose & D cause of my cōming: so as in 15. dayes after, I made an honorable ende of all those warres. But yet, mistrusting fortune allwayes, seing the prosperous course of my affaires, & cōsidering that there were no other enemies, nor daūgers I neded to feare: I feared sorely she would chaunge at my returne, when I should be vpon the sea, bringing home so goodly & victorious an armie, with so many spoiles & so many Princes and Kings taken prisoners. And yet when I was safely arriued in the hauen, & seing all the cittie at my returne full of ioye, & of feastes & sacrifices: I still suspected fortune, knowing her manner well enough, that she vseth not to gratifie men so franckly, nor to graunt them so great things clearly, without some certen sparke of enuie wai­ting on them. Neither dyd my minde being still occupied in feare of some thing to happen to the cōmon wealth, shake of this feare behind me: but that I sawe, this home mishappe & mise­rie E lighted vpō me, enforcing me with mine owne hands in these holy dayes of my triūphe, to burie my two young sonnes one after another, which I only brought vp with me, for the suc­cession of my name & house. Wherefore, me thinkes now I may saye, I am out of all daūger, at the least touching my chiefest & greatest misfortune: & doe beginne to stablish my selfe with this assured hope, that this good fortune henceforth shall remaine with vs euermore, without feare of other vnlucky or sinister chaunce. For she hath sufficiently contervailed the fauorable victorie she gaue you, with the enuious mishappe wherewith she hath plagued both me and mine: shewing the cōquerour & triūpher, as noble an exāple of mans miserie & weaknes, as the party cōquered, that had bene led in triūphe. Sauing that Perseus yet, conquered as he is, hath this cōforte left him:’ to see his childrē liuing, & that the cōquerour AEmylius hath lost his. And F this was the summe of AEmylius notable oration he made vnto the people of ROME, procee­ding of a noble & honorable disposed minde. And though it pittied him in his harte to see the straunge chaunge of king Perseus fortune, and that he hartely desired to helpe him, and to doe [Page 284] him good: yet he could neuer obtaine other grace for him, but only to remoue him from the A common prisone (which the ROMAINES call Carcer) into a more clenly and sweter house: where being straitly garded and looked vnto, he killed him selfe by abstinence from meate,The death of king Perseus. as the most parte of historiographers doe write. Yet some writers tell a maruelous straunge tale, and manner of his death. For they saye the souldiers that garded him, kept him from sleepe, watching him straightly when sleepe tooke him,A straunge kind of death. and would not suffer him to shut his eye liddes ( only apon malice they dyd beare him, bicause they could not otherwise hurte him) keeping him awake by force, not suffering him to take rest: vntill suche time as nature being forced to geue ouer, he gaue vp the ghoste. Two of his sonnes dyed also: but the third called Alexander, became an excellent turner and ioyner, and was learned, and could speake the ROMAINE tongue very well,The statee of Perseus sonnes. and dyd write it so trimly, that afterwards he was chauncelour to B the magistrates of ROME, and dyd wisely and discretly behaue him selfe in his office. Further­more, they doe adde to this goodly conquest of the realme of MACEDON, that AEmylius con­quered another speciall good thing,By AEmylius victorie, the people payed no more subsi­die. that made him maruelously well liked of the common people: that is, that he brought so muche gold and siluer vnto the treasurie store of ROME, as the common people needed neuer after to make contribution for any thing, vntill the very time and yere that Hircius and Pansa were Consuls, which was about the beginning of the first warres of Augustus and Antonius. And yet AEmylius had one singular good gift in him: that though the people dyd greatly loue and honour him, yet he euer tooke parte with the Senate and nobilitie, and dyd neuer by worde nor dede any thing in fauour of the people, to flatter or please them, but in matters concerning gouernment, he dyd euer leane to the nobi­litie C and good men. And this dyd Appius afterwards cast in his sonnes teethe, Scipio Africa­nus. For both of them being two of the chiefest men of their time, and contending together for the office of Censor: Appius had about him to fauour his sute, all the Senate and Nobi­litie, as of auncient time the familie of the Appians had euer held on their parte. And Scipio Africanus, though he was a great man of him selfe, yet he was in all times fauoured and be­loued of the common people. Whereupon when Appius sawe him come into the market place, followed with men of small qualitie and base condition, that had bene slaues before, but otherwise could skilfully handle suche practises, bring the people together, and by oportu­nitie of cries and lowde voyces (if neede were) obteine what they would in the assemblies of the cittie: he spake out alowde, and sayed. O Paulus AEmylius, now hast thou good cause to D sighe, and mourne in thy graue where thou lyest (if the dead doe know what we doe here on earth) to see AEmylius a common sergeant, and Licinius a pratling fellowe, howe they bring thy sonne vnto the dignitie of a Censor. And as for Scipio, he was allwayes beloued of the common people, bicause he dyd fauour them in all things. But AEmylius also, although he tooke euer the noble mens parte, he was not therefore lesse beloued of the common people, then those that allwayes flattered them, doing all things as the people would, to please them: which the common people did witnesse, aswell by other honours & offices they offred him, as in the dignitie of the Censor which they gaue him.AEmylius chosen Cēsor. For it was the holiest office of all other at that time, and of greatest power and authoritie, specially for inquierie and reformation of e­uery mans life and manners. For he that was Censor,The office & authoritie of the Censor. had authoritie to put any Senatour E of the counsell, and to disgrade him, if he dyd not worthely behaue him selfe according to his place and calling: and might name and declare any one of the Senate, whom he thought to be most honest, and fittest for the place againe. Moreouer, they might by their authoritie, take from licentious young men, their horse which was kept at the charge of the common weale. Furthermore, they be the sessours of the people, and the muster masters, keping bookes of the number of persones at euery mustering. So there appeared numbred in the register booke AEmylius made then of them, three hundred, seuen and thirtie thousand, foure hun­dred, and two and fiftie men, and Marcus AEmylius Lepidus named president of the Se­nate, who had that honour foure times before, and dyd put of the counsell three Senatours, that were but meane men. And the like meane and moderation he & his companion, Mar­tius F Philippus kept, vpon viewe and muster taken of the ROMAINE horsemen. And after he had ordered and disposed the greatest matters of his charge and office,AEmylius sicknes. he fell sicke of a di­sease [Page 285] A that at the beginning seemed very daungerous, but in the ende there was no other daunger, sauing that it was a lingring disease, and hard to cure. So, following the counsell of phisitians, who willed him to goe to a cittie in ITALY called VELIA,AEmylius re­moued from Rome, and dwelt in the citty of Velia. he tooke sea, and went thither, and continued there a long time, dwelling in pleasaunt houses vpon the sea side, quietly and out of all noyse. But during this time of his absence, the ROMAINES wished for him many a time and ofte. And when they were gathered together in the Theaters, to see the playes and sportes, they cried out diuers times for him: whereby they shewed that they had a great desire to see him againe. Time being come about when they vsed to make a so­lemne yerely sacrifice, and AEmylius finding him selfe also in good perfect health: he retur­ned againe to ROME, where he made the sacrifice with the other priestes, all the people of B ROME gathering about him, reioycing muche to see him. The next daye after, he made ano­ther particular sacrifice, to geue thankes vnto the goddes for recouerie of his healthe. After the sacrifice was ended, he went home to his house, & sate him downe to dinner: he sodainly fell into a rauing (without any perseuerance of sicknes spied in him before, or any chaunge or alteration in him) and his wittes went from him in suche sorte,The death of AEmylius in Rome. that he dyed within three dayes after, lacking no necessarie thing that an earthly man could haue, to make him happy in this world. For he was euen honoured at his funeralles, and his vertue was adorned with many goodly glorious ornaments, neither with gold, siluer, nor iuorie,AEmylius funeralles. nor with other suche sumptuousnes or magnificence of apparell, but with the loue and good will of the people, all of them confessing his vertue and well doing: and this dyd not only his naturall country C men performe in memorie of him, but his very enemies also. For all those that met in ROME by chaunce at that time, that were either come out of SPAYNE, from GENVA, or out of MA­CEDON, all those that were young and strong, dyd willingly put them selues vnder the coffin where his bodie laye, to helpe to carie him to the churche: and the olde men followed his bodie to accompany the same, calling AEmylius the benefactour, sauiour, and father of their countrie. For he dyd not only intreate them gently, and graciously, whom he had sub­dued: but all his life time he was euer ready to pleasure them, and to set forwardes their causes, euen as they had bene his confederates, very friends; and neere kinsemen. The in­uentorie of all his goodes after his death,AEmylius goodes what they came to. dyd scant amownte vnto the summe of three hundred, three score, and tenne thousand siluer Drachmes, which his D two sonnes dyd inherite. But Scipio being the younger, left all his right vnto his elder brother Fabius, bicause he was ado­pted into a very riche house, which was the house of the great Scipio Africanus. Suche they saye was Paulus AEmylius conditions and life.

The ende of Paulus AEmylius life.
[...]
[...]

THE LIFE OF Timoleon.

[figure]

The state of the Syracusas before Timo­leons cōming.BEFORE Timoleon was sent into SICILE, thus stoode the state of A the SYRACVSANS. After that Dion had driuen out the tyranne Dio­nysius, he him selfe after was slaine immediatly by treason: and those that ayded him to restore the SYRACVSANS to their libertie, fell out, and were at dissention among them selues. By reason whereof, the cittie of SYRACVSA chaunging continually newe tyrannes, was so troubled and turmoiled with all sorte of euills, that it was left in man­ner desolate, and without inhabitants. The rest of SICILE in like case was vtterly destroyed, and no citties in manner left standing, by reason of the long warres: and those fewe that remained, were most inhabited of forreine souldiers & straungers (a company of lose men gathered together that tooke paye of no prince nor cittie)B all the dominions of the same being easely vsurped, and as easie to chaunge their lorde. In so muche, Dionysius the tyranne, tenne yeres after Dion had driuen him out of SICILE, hauing gathered a certen number of souldiers together againe, and through their helpe driuen out Niseus, that raigned at that time in SYRACVSA: he recouered the Realme againe, and made him selfe King. So, if he was straungely expulsed by a small power out of the greatest King­dome that euer was in the worlde: likewise he more straungely recouered it againe, being ba­nished and very poore, making him selfe King ouer them, who before had driuen him out. Thus were the inhabitants of the cittie compelled, to serue this tyranne: who besides that of his owne nature he was neuer curteous nor ciuill, he was now growen to be farre more dog­ged and cruell, by reason of the extreme miserie and misfortune he had endured. But the no­blest C cittizens repaired vnto Icetes, Icetes, tyrāne of the Leon­tines. who at that time as lorde ruled the cittie of the LEON­TINES, and they chose him for their generall in these warres: not for that he was any thing better then the open tyrannes, but bicause they had no other to repaire vnto at that time, & they trusted him best, for that he was borne (as them selues) within the cittie of SYRACVSA, & bicause also he had men of warre about him, to make head against this tyranne. But in the meane time, the CARTHAGINIANS came downe into SICILE with a great armie, and inua­ded the countrie. The SYRACVSANS being afrayed of them, determined to send ambassa­dours [Page 287] A into GRAECE vnto the CORINTHIANS, to praye ayde of them against the barbarous people, hauing better hope of them, then of any other of the GRAECIANS. And that not alto­gether bicause they were lineally descended from them, and that they had receyued in times past many pleasures at their handes: but also for that they knewe that CORINTHE was a cittie, that in all ages and times, dyd euer loue libertie, and hate tyrannes, and that had allwayes made their greatest warres, not for ambition of Kingdomes, nor of couetous desire to conquer and rule, but only to defend and mainteine the libertie of the GRAECIANS. But Icetes in another contrarie sorte, he tooke apon him to be generall, with a minde to make him selfe king of SY­RACVSA. For he had secretly practised with the CARTHAGINIANS, and openly notwithstan­ding, in words he commended the counsell and determination of the SYRACVSANS, and sent B ambassadours from him selfe also with theirs, vnto PELOPONNESVS: not that he was desirous any ayde should come from them to SYRACVSA, but bicause he hoped if the CORINTHIANS refused to send them ayde (as it was very likely they would, for the warres and troubles that were in GRAECE) that he might more easely turne all ouer to the CARTHAGINIANS, and vse them as his friendes, to ayde him against the SYRACVSANS, or the tyrante Dionysius. And that this was his full purpose, and intent, it appeared plainely sone after. Now when their ambassa­dours arriued at CORINTHE, & had deliuered their message, the CORINTHIANS, who had e­uer bene carefull to defend such citties as had sought vnto them, & specially SYRACVSA: very willingly determined in counsaill to send them ayde, and the rather for that they were in good peace at that time, hauing warres with none of the GRAECIANS. So their only staye rested, C vpon choosing of a generall to leade their armie. Now as the magistrates and gouernours of the cittie were naming suche cittizens, as willingly offred their seruice, desirous to aduaunce them selues: there stept vp a meane commoner, who named Timoleon, Timodemus sonne, a man that vntill that time was neuer called on for seruice, neither looked for any suche prefarment. And truely it is to be thought it was the secret working of the gods, that directed the thought of this meane commoner to name Timoleon:By what voice Timoleon came to be generall. whose election fortune fauored very much, and ioyned to his valliantnes and vertue, maruelous good successe in all his doings afterwardes. This Timoleon was borne of noble parents,Timoleons parentage & manners. both by father and mother: his father was called Timodemus, and his mother Demareta. He was naturally inclined to loue his countrie and com­mon weale: and was allwayes gentle and curteous to all men, sauing that he mortally hated D tyrantes and wicked men. Furthermore nature had framed his bodie apt for warres and for paynes: he was wise in his grenest youth in all things he tooke in hande, and in his age he shewed him selfe very valliant. He had an elder brother called Timophanes, Timophanes, Timoleons brother, what he was. who was nothing like to him in condition: for he was a rashe harebraynd man, & had a greedy desire to reigne, being put into his head by a companie of meane men, that bare him in hande they were his friendes, and by certen souldiers gathered together, which he had allwayes about him. And bicause he was very hotte and forward in warres, his cittizens tooke him for a noble captaine, & a man of good seruice, and therefore oftentimes they gaue him charge of men. And therein Timoleon dyd helpe him muche to hide his faulte he committed, or at the least made them seeme lesse, & lighter then they were, still increasing that small good gifte that nature brought E forth in him. As in a battell the CORINTHIANS had against the ARGIVES and the CLEO­NEIANS, Timoleon serued as a priuate souldier amongest the footemen: and Timophanes his brother, hauing charge of horsemen, was in great daunger of being cast away, if present helpe had not bene. For his horse being hurte, threwe him on the grounde in the middest of his e­nemies. Whereupon parte of those that were about him, were affrayed, and dispersed them selues here and there: and those that remained with him, being fewe in number, and hauing many enemies to fight withall, dyd hardly withstand their force and charge. But his brother Timoleon seeing him in suche instant daunger a farre of, ranne with all speede possible to helpe him, and clapping his target before his brother Timophanes, that laye on the grounde, recey­uing many woundes on his bodie with sworde and arrowes, with great difficultie he repulsed F the enemies, and saued his owne and his brothers life.Timoleon sa­ued his bro­thers life. Now the CORINTHIANS fearing the like matter to come that before had happened vnto them, which was to lose their cittie through default of their friends helpe: they resolued in counsell, to entertaine in paye conti­nually [Page 288] foure hundred souldiers that were straungers,The Corin­thians enter­teined 400. straungers, & made Timo­phanes cap­taine of them to keepe their cittie. whom they assigned ouer to Timophanes A charge. Who, abandoning all honestie and regarde of the trust reposed in him, dyd presently practise all the wayes he could to make him selfe lorde of the cittie: and hauing put diuers of the chiefest cittizens to death without order of lawe, in the ende, he openly proclaimed him selfe King. Timoleon being very sorie for this, and taking his brothers wickednes would be the very highe waye to his fall and destruction: sought first to winne him with all the good words and persuasion he could, to moue him to leaue his ambitious desire to reigne, and to salue (as neere as might be) his harde dealing with the cittizens.Timophanes cruelty, & v­surpation of the kingdom. Timophanes set light by his brothers persuasions, and would geue no eare vnto them. Thereupon Timoleon then went vnto one AEschylus his friend, and brother vnto Timophanes wife, and to one Satyrus a soothesayer (as Theopompus the historiographer calleth him, and Ephorus calleth him Orthagoras) with whom B he came againe another time vnto his brother: and they three comming to him, instantly be­sought him to beleeue good counsell, and to leaue the Kingdome. Timophanes at the first dyd but laughe them to scorne, and sported at their persuasions: but afterwards he waxed warme, and grew into great choller with them.Timophanes slaine by his brothers pro­curement. Timoleon seeing that, went a litle a to side, and couering his face fell a weeping: and in the meane season, the other two drawing out their swordes, slue Timophanes in the place. This murder was straight blowen abroade through the cittie, and the better sorte did greatly commend the noble minde and hate Timoleon bare against the tyrante considering that he being of a gentle nature, and louing to his kinne, dyd notwithstanding re­gard the benefit of his countrie, before the naturall affection to his brother, and preferred duety and iustice, before nature and kinred. For, before he had saued his brothers life, fighting C for defence of his countrie: and now in seeking to make him selfe King, and to rule the same, he made him to be slaine. Suche then as misliked popular gouernment and libertie, and all­wayes followed the Nobilitie: they set a good face of the matter, as though they had bene glad of the tyrantes death. Yet still reprouing Timoleon for the horrible murder he had committed against his brother, declaring howe detestable it was both to the gods and men: they so hand­led him, that it grieued him to the harte he had done it. But when it was told him that his mo­ther tooke it maruelous euill, and that she pronounced horrible curses against him, and gaue out terrible wordes of him, he went vnto her in hope to comfort her: howbeit she could ne­uer abide to see him, but allwayes shut her doore against him. Then he being wounded to the harte with sorowe, tooke a conceit sodainly to kill him selfe by absteining from meate: but his D friends would neuer forsake him in this despaire, and vrged him so farre by intreaty and per­suasion, that they compelled him to eate. Thereupon he resolued thenceforth to giue him self ouer to a solitarie life in the countrie, secluding him selfe from all companie and dealings: so as at the beginning, he dyd not only refuse to repaire vnto the cittie, and all accesse of com­panie, but wandring vp and downe in most solitarie places, consumed him selfe and his time with melancholie. And thus we see, that counsells and iudgements are lightly caried awaye (by prayse or disprayse) if they be not shored vp with rule of reason, and philosophie, and rest confounded in them selues.Our acts must be honest, and constant. And therefore it is very requisite and necessarie, that not only the acte be good and honest of it selfe, but that the resolution thereof be also constant, and not subiect vnto chaunge: to the ende we maye doe all things consideratly. Lest we be like vnto E likerous mowthed men, who as they desire meates with a greedy appetite, and after are sone weary, disliking the same: euen so we do soddenly repent our actions, grounded vpon a weake imagination, of the honestie that moued vs thereunto. For repentaunce maketh the acte, which before was good, naught. But determination, grounded vpon certaine knowledge and truthe of reason, doth neuer chaunge, although the matter enterprised, haue not allwayes happy successe. And therefore Phocion the ATHENIAN hauing resisted (as muche as in him laye) certen things which the generall Leosthenes dyd, and which contrarie to his minde tooke good effect: and perceyuing the ATHENIANS dyd open sacrifice vnto the goddes, to geue them thankes for the same, and muche reioyce at the victorie they had obteined. I would haue reioyced to (sayed he) if I had done this:Phocions saying. Aristides graue saying. but so would I not for any thing, but I had geuen F the counsell. And after that sorte, but more sharpely dyd Aristides LOCRIAN (a very friend and companion of Platoes) aunswer Dionysius the elder, tyrante of SYRACVSA: who asked his [Page 289] A goodwill to marye one of his daughters. I had rather see my daughter deade (sayde he) then maried vnto a tyranne. And within a certayne tyme after, the tyranne put all his sonnes to deathe: and then he asked him in derision, to greeue him the more, if he were still of his for­mer opinion for the marying of his daughter. I am very sorye, (sayed he) with all my harte, for that thou hast done: but yet I doe not repent me of that I haue sayed. That peraduenture proceeded of a more perfect vertue. But to returne againe to Timoleon. Whether that in­warde sorowe strooke him to the harte for the deathe of his brother, or that shame did so a­bash him, as he durst not abide his mother: twenty yeares after, he neuer did any notable or famous acte.Timoleō cho­sen generall to go into Sicile. And therefore, when he was named to be generall of the ayde that shoulde be sent into SICILE, the people hauing willingly chosen and accepted of him: Teleslides, who B was chiefe gouernor at that time in the citie of CORINTHE, standing vppon his feete before the people, spake vnto Timoleon, and did exhorte him to behaue him selfe like an honest man, and valiant Captaine in his charge. For, sayd he, if you handle your selfe well, we will thinke you haue killed a tyranne: but if you doe order your selfe otherwise then well, we will iudge you haue killed your brother. Nowe Timoleon being busie in leauying of men, and prepa­ring him selfe:Icetes tyran of the Leon­tines, a traytor letters came to the CORINTHIANS from Icetes, whereby plainely appeared, that Icetes had caried two faces in one hoode, and that he was become a traytor. For he had no sooner dispatched his Ambassadors vnto them, but he straight tooke the CARTHAGI­NIANS parte, and dealt openly for them, intending to driue out Dionysius, and to make him selfe king of SYRACVSA. But fearing least the CORINTHIANS would send ayde before he C had wrought his feate: he wrote againe vnto the CORINTHIANS, sending them worde, that they shoulde not neede nowe to put them selues to any charge or daunger for comming into SICILE, and specially, bicause the CARTHAGINIANS were very angrie, and did also lye in wayte in the way as they should come, with a great fleete of shippes to meete with their armie: and that for him selfe, bicause he sawe they taried long, he had made league and amitie with them, against the tyranne Dionysius. When they had red his letters, if any of the CORIN­THIANS were before but coldely affected to this iorney, choller did then so warme them a­gainst Icetes, that they franckly graunted Timoleon what he would aske, and did helpe to fur­nishe him to set him out. When the shippes were ready rigged, and that the souldiers were furnished of all thinges necessary for their departure, the Nunnes of the goddesse Proserpina D sayed, they sawe a vision in their dreame, and that the goddesses Ceres and Proserpina did ap­peare vnto them, apparrelled like trauellers to take a iorney: and tolde them, that they woulde goe with Timoleon into SICILE. Apon this speache onely, the CORINTHIANS rigged a galley, they called, the galley of Ceres and Proserpina: and Timoleon him selfe before he would take the seas, went into the citie of DELPHES, where he made sacrifice vnto Apollo. And as he entred within the Sanctuarie where the aunsweres of the Oracle are made, there happened a wonderfull signe vnto him.A signe hap­pened to Ti­moleon. For amongest the vowes and offerings that are hanged vppe vppon the walles of the Sanctuarie, there fell a bande directly vppon Ti­moleons heade, imbrodered all about with crownes of victorie: so that it seemed Apollo sent him already crowned, before he had set out one foote towardes the iorney. He tooke E shippe,Timoleon tooke shippe towards Sicile and sayled with seuen gallyes of CORINTHE, two of CORPHVE, and tenne the LIVCADIANS did set out. When he was launched out in the mayne sea, hauing a francke gale of winde and large, he thought in the night that the element did open, and that out of the same there came a maruelous great bright light ouer his shippe, and it was much like to a torche burning,A burning torche appea­red in the ele­ment vnto Timoleon. when they showe the ceremonies of the holy mysteries. This torche did accompanie and guide them all their voyage, and in the ende it vanished away, and seemed to fall downe vppon the coast of ITALYE, where the Shippemasters had deter­mined to arriue. The wise mens opinions being asked what this might signifie: they aun­swered. That this wonderfull sight did betoken the dreame, the Nunnes of the goddesse Ceres dreamed, and that the goddesses fauoring this iorney, had shewed them the waye, F by sending of this light from heauen: bicause that the Ile of SICILE is consecrated vnto the goddesse Proserpina, and specially for that they reporte her rauishement was in that Ile, and that the whole realme was assigned vnto her for her ioynter, at the day of her mariage. [Page 290] Thus did this celestiall signe of the goddes bothe encorage those that went this iorney, and A deliuer them also assured hope, who sayled with all possible speede they coulde: vntill such time, as hauing crossed the seas, they arriued vpon the coast of ITALIE. But when they came thither, the newes they vnderstoode from SICILE put Timoleon in great perplexitie, and did maruelously discourage the souldiers he brought with him. For Icetes hauing ouerthrowē the battell of the tyranne DIONYSIVS, and possessed the greatest parte of the citie of SYRACV­SA: he did beseege him within the castell, and within that parte of the citie which is called the Ile,Icetes besee­geth Dionysia. where he had pent him vp, and inclosed him in with walles rounde about. And in the meane time he had prayed the CARTHAGINIANS, that they would be carefull to keepe Ti­moleon from landing in SICILE, to the ende that by preuenting that ayde, they might easily deuide SICILE betwene them, and no man to let them. The CARTHAGINIANS follow­ing B his request, sent twenty of their gallyes vnto RHEGIO, amonge which Icetes Ambassa­dors were sent to Timoleon, Icetes sendeth Ambassadors vnto Timoleō with testimonie of his doinges: for they were fayer flattering wordes, to cloke his wicked intent he purposed. For they willed Timoleon he shoulde goe him selfe alone (if he thought good) vnto Icetes, to counsell him, and to accompanie him in all his doinges, which were nowe so farre onwardes in good towardnes; as he had al­most ended them all. Furthermore, they did also perswade him, he shoulde send backe his shippes and souldiers to CORINTHE agayne, considering that the warre was nowe brought to good passe, and that the CARTHAGINIANS woulde in no case that his men should passe into SICILE, and that they were determined to fight with them, if they made any force to enter. So the CORINTHIANS at their arriuall into the citie of RHEGIO, finding there C these Ambassador, and seeing the fleete of the CARTHAGINIANS shippes, which did ryde at ancker not farre of from them: it spyted them on the one side to see they were thus mocked and abused by Icetes. For euery one of them were maruelous angrye with him, and were greatly afeard also for the poore SICILIANS, whome to playnely they sawe left a praye vnto Icetes for rewarde of his treason, and to the CARTHAGINIANS for recom­pence of the tyrannie, which they suffered him to establish. So, on the other side they thought it impossible to concquer the shippes of the CARTHAGINIANS, which laye in wayte for them, and so neare vnto them: considering they were twyse as many in number as they, and hard for them to subdue the armie also that was in the handes of Icetes in SICILE, consi­dering that they were not come to him, but onely for the mayntenaunce of the warres. Not­withstanding,D Timoleon spake very curteously vnto those Ambassadors,Timoleō craft­tier then the Carthaginians. and captaynes of the CARTHAGINIANS shippes, letting them vnderstande that he would doe as much as they would haue him: and to say truely, if he woulde haue done otherwise, he could haue wonne nothing by it. Neuertheles he desired for his discharge, they woulde say that openly, in the presence of the people of RHEGIO, (being a citie of GREECE, friend and common to both parties) which they had spoken to him in secrete:Rhegio a citie of Greece. and that done, he would departe inconti­nently, alledging that it stoode him very much vppon for the safetie of his discharge, and that they them selues also should more faithfully keepe that they promised vnto him touching the SYRACVSANS, when they had agreed vpon it, and promised it, before all the people of RHE­GIO, who should be witnes of it. Now, all this was but a fetche and policie deliuered by him,E to shadowe his departure, which the Captaines and gouerners of RHEGIO did fauor, and seeme to helpe him in: bicause they wished SICILE should fall into the handes of the CO­RINTHIANS, and feared much to haue the barbarous people for their neighbours. For this cause they commaunded a generall assembly of all the people, during which tyme, they caused the gates of the citie to be shut: geuing it out, that it was bicause the Citizens should not goe about any other matters in the meanetime. Then when all the people were assembled, they be­ganne to make long orations without concluding any matter: the one leauing alwayes to the other a like matter to talke of, to the ende they might winne time, vntill the gallyes of the CO­RINTHIANS were departed. And staying the CARTHAGINIANS also in this assemblye, they mistrusted nothing, bicause they sawe Timoleon present: who made a countenaunce,F as though he woulde ryse to say some thing. But in the meane tyme, some one did secretely aduertise Timoleon, that the other gallyes were vnder sayle, and gone their waye, and that [Page 291] A there was but one galley left, which taried for him in the hauen. Thereupon he sodainly stale away through the prease, with the helpe of the RHEGIANS, being about the chayer where the orations were made: and trudging quickly to the hauen, he imbarked in continently, and hoy­sed saile also.Timoleon lā ­deth as Tau­vomenion in Sicile. And when he had ouertaken his fleete, they went all safe together to lande at the citie of TAVROMENION, which is in SICILE: there they were very well receiued by Andro­machus, who long before had sent for them, for he gouerned this citie, as if he had bene Lorde thereof.Andromach [...] the Father of Timaeus the Historiogra­pher, gouer­ner of the ci­tie of Tauro­menion. He was the father of Timaeus the Historiographer, the honestest man of all those that did beare rule at that time in all SICILE. For he did rule his Citizens, in all iustice and equitie, and did alwaies shew him selfe an open enemy of tyrans. And following his affection therein, he lent his citie at that time vnto Timoleon, to gather people together, and perswaded his Citi­zens B to enter into league with the CORINTHIANS, and to ayde them, to deliuer SICILE from bondage, and to restore it againe libertie. But the captaines of the CARTHAGINIANS that were at RHEGIO, when they knewe that Timoleon was vnder sayle and gone, after the as­semblie of the counsell was broken vppe: they were ready to eate their fingers for spyte, to see them selues thus finely mocked and deceiued. The RHEGIANS on the other side, were mery at the matter, to see howe the PHENICIANS stormed at it, that they had such a fine parte played them. Howbeit in the ende, they determined to send an Ambassador vnto TAV­ROMENION, in one of their gallyes.The Cartha­ginians Am­bassador did threaten to destroy the ci­tie of Tavro­menion, by shewing An­dromach [...] the palme and backe of his hand. This Ambassador spake very boldely, and barbarously vnto Andromachus, and in a choller: and last of all, he shewed him first the palme of his hande, then the backe of his hande, and did threaten him that his citie shoulde be so turned C ouer hand, if he did not quickly send away the CORINTHIANS. Andromachus fell a laugh­ing at him, and did turne his hande vppe and downe as the Ambassador had done, and bad him that he shoulde get him going, and that with speede out of his citie, if he would not see the keele of his galley turned vpward. Icetes nowe vnderstanding of Timoleons comming, and being affrayed, sent for a great number of gallyes vnto the CARTHAGINIANS. Then the SYRACVSANS beganne to despayre vtterly, when they sawe their hauen full of the CAR­THAGINIANS galleyes, the best parte of their citie kept by Icetes, and the castell by the ty­ran Dionysius. And on thother side, that Timoleon was not yet comen but to a litle corner of SICILE, hauing no more but the litle citie of TAVROMENION, with a small power, and lesse hope: bicause there was not aboue a thowsand footemen in all, to furnishe these warres, D neither prouision of vittells, nor so much money as woulde serue to entertayne and pay them. Besides also, that the other cities of SICILE did nothing trust him. But by reason of the vi­olent extorcions they had alate suffered, they hated all Captaines and leaders of men of warre to the deathe, and specially for the tretcherie of Calippus and Pharax, whereof the one was an ATHENIAN, and the other a LACEDAEMONIAN. Both of them sayed they came to set SICILE at libertie, and to driue out the tyrans: and yet neuertheles they had done so much hurte vnto the poore SICILIANS, that the miserie and calamitie which they had suffered vnder the tyrans, seemed all to be golde vnto them, in respect of that which the Captaines had made them to abyde. And they did not thinke them more happy, that had willingly sub­mitted them selues vnto the yoke of seruitude: then those which they sawe restored, and set E at libertie. Therefore perswading them selues, that this CORINTHIAN woulde be no bet­ter vnto them, then the other had bene before, but supposing they were the selfe same former craftes, and alluring baytes of good hope and fayer wordes, which they had tasted of before, to drawe them to accept newe tyrans: they did sore suspect it, and reiected all the CORINTHIANS perswasions. Sauing the ADRANITANS onely, whose litle citie be­ing consecrated to the god Adranus, The god A­dranus. (and greatly honored and reuerenced through all SICILE) was then in dissention one against an other: in so muche as one parte of them tooke parte with Icetes, and the CARTHAGINIANS, and an other side of them sent vn­to Timoleon. So it fortuned, that bothe the one and the other, making all the possible speede they coulde, who shoulde come first: arriued bothe in manner at one selfe tyme. F Icetes had about fiue thowsande souldiers. Timoleon had not in all; aboue twelue hundred men, with the which he departed to goe towards the citie of ADRANVS, distant from TAV­ROMENION, about three hundred and fortie furlonges. For the first dayes iorney, he went [Page 292] no great way, but lodged betymes: but the next morning he marched very hastely, & had mar­uelous A ill way. When night was come, and day light shut in, he had newes that Icetes did but newyly arriue before ADRANVS, where he encamped. When the priuate captaines vnderstood this, they caused the voward to stay, to eate & repose a litle, that they might be the lustier, & the stronger to fight, But Timoleon did set still forwards, & prayed them not to stay, but to goe on with all the speede they could possible, that they might take their enemies out of order (as it was likely they should) being but newly arriued, & troubled with making their cabbons, & pre­paring for supper. Therewithall as he spake these wordes, he tooke his target on his arme, and marched him selfe the formost man, as brauely and coragiously as if he had gon to a most assu­red victorie. The souldiers seeing him marche with that life; they followed at his heeles with like corage.Timoleon o­uerthrew Ice­tes armie, & made him flye from Adranus So they had not passing thirty furlonges to goe, which when they had ouercomen,B they straight set apon their enemies, whome they found all out of order, and began to flye, so soone as they saw they were vpon their backes before they were aware. By this meanes there were not aboue three hundred men slayne, and twise as many moe taken prisoners, and so their whole campe was possessed. Then the ADRANITANS opening their gates, yelded vnto Timo­leon, declaring vnto him with great feare,The Adrani­tans yeld vn­to Timoleon. and no lesse wonder, how at the very time when he gaue charge apon the enemies, the dores of the temple of their god opened of them selues, & that the Iaueling which the Image of their god did hold in his hand, did shake at the very ende where the iron head was, and how all his face was seene to sweate. This (in my opinion) did not onely signifie the victorie he had gotten at that time, but all the notable exploytes he did af­terwardes, vnto the which, this first encounter gaue a happye beginning. For immediatly C after, many cities sent vnto Timoleon, to ioyne in league with him. And Mamercus, the ty­ran of CATANA,Mamercus tyran of Cata­na. a souldier, and very full of money, did also seeke his friendship. Further­more, Dionysius the tyran of SYRACVSA, being weary to follow hope any longer, and fin­ding him selfe in maner forced vnto it by long continuance of seige: made no more recko­ning of Icetes, when he knewe that he was so shamefully ouertrowen. And contrariwise, much esteeming Timoleons valiantnes, he sent to aduertise him, that he was contented to yelde him selfe and the castell into the handes of the CORINTHIANS. Timoleon being glad of this good happe vnlooked for, sent Euclides and Telemachus, two Captaines of the CO­RINTHIANS, to take possession of the castell,Dionysius the tyran, yel­deth him selfe and the castell of Syracusa vnto Timole­on. with fowre hundred men, not all at a tyme, nor openly (for it was vnpossible, the enemies lying in wayte in the hauen) but by small com­panies,D and by stelthe, he conueyed them all into the castell. So the souldiers possessed the castell, and the tyrans pallace, with all the moueables and municion of warres within the same. There were a great number of horse of seruice, great store of staues and weapons of­fensiue of all sortes, and engynes of batterie to shoote farre of, and sundry other weapons of defence, that had bene gathered together of long tyme, to arme threescore and tenne thow­sand men. Moreouer, besides all this, there were two thowsand souldiers, whome with all the other thinges rehearsed, Dionysius deliuered vp into the handes of Timoleon: and he him selfe, with his money and a few of his friendes, went his way by sea, Icetes not knowing it, and so came to Timoleons campe. This was the first tyme that euer they sawe Dionysius a priuate man, in base and meane estate. And yet within fewe dayes after, Timoleon sent him from E thence vnto CORINTHE in a shippe,Dionysius the tyran of Sy­racusa sent to Corinthe. with litle store of money. Who was borne and brought vp in the greatest and most famous tyrannie, and kingdome, conquered by force, that euer was in the world: and which him selfe had kept by the space of tenne yeares after the death of his father. Since Dion draue him out, he had bene maruelously turmoyled in warres, by the space of twelue yeares: in which time, although he had done muche mischiefe, yet he had suffered also a great deale more. For he sawe the death of his sonnes when they were men growen,The miseries & calamities of Dionysius the tyran. and able to serue and cary armor. He saw his daughters rauished by force, & deflow­red of their virginitie. He saw his owne sister (who was also his wife) first of all shamed, & cru­elly handled in her person, with the greatest villanies & most vile partes done vnto her, that his enemies could deuise: & afterwards horribly murdered with his childrē, & their bodies in the F end throwen into the sea, as we haue more amply declared in the life of Dion. Now when Dio­nysius was arryued in the cittie of CORINTHE, euery GRAECIAN was wonderfull desirous [Page 293] A to go see him, and to talke with him. And some went thither very glad of his ouerthrow, as if they had troden him downe with their feete, whom fortune had ouerthrowen,Dionysius brought to Corinthe. so bitterly did they hate him. Other pittiyng him in their heartes, to see so great a chaunge, did behold him as it were with a certaine compassion, considering what great power, secret and diuine causes haue ouer mens weakenes and frailtie, and those thinges that daily passeth ouer our heades. For the world then, did neuer bring forth any worke of nature, or of mans hand so wonderful, as was this of fortune.The Incon­stancie of for­tune. Who made the world see a man, that before was in maner Lorde and King of all SICILE, sit then commonly in the cittie of CORINTHE, talking with a vitailer, or sitting a whole day in a perfumers shoppe, or commonly drinking in some celler or tauerne; or to brawle and scolde in the middest of the streetes, with common whores in face of the B world, or els to teach common minstrels in euery lane & alley, and to dispute with them with the best reason he had, about the harmony & musike, of the songs they sang in the THEATERS. Now some say he did this, bicause he knew not els how he should driue the time away, for that in dede he was of a base mynde, and an effeminate person, giuen ouer to all dishonest lusts and desires. Other are of opiniō, he did it to be the lesse regarded, for feare lest the CORINTHIANS should haue him in gealouzy and suspicion, Imagining that he did take the chaunge and state of his lyfe in grieuous part, and that he should yet looke backe, hoping for a tyme to recouer his state againe: and that for this cause he did it, and of purpose fained many thinges against his nature, seeming to be a starke nideotte, to see him do those thinges he did. Some notwith­standing haue gathered together certaine of his answers, which doe testifie that he did not all C these thinges of a base brutish mynde, but to fitte himselfe onely to his present misery and mis­fortune. For when he came to LEVCADES, an auncient cittie built by the CORINTHIANS, as was also the citty of SYRACVSA:Notable say­ings of Dio­nysius Sy­racusan. he told the inhabitants of the same, that he was like to yong boyes that had done a fault. For as they flye from their fathers being ashamed to come in their sight, & are gladder to be with their brethrē: euē so is it with me, said he: for it would please me better to dwell here with you, then to go to CORINTHE our head citty. Another tyme, being at CORINTHE, a stranger was very busie with him, (knowing how familiar Dionysius was with learned men and Philosophers, while he raigned in SYRACVSA) and asked him in the ende in derision: what benefite he got by Platoes wisedome and knowledge? he answered him againe: how thinkest thou, hath it done me no good, whē thou seest me beare so paciently this change D of fortune?The benefite of Philoso­phy. Aristoxenus a musitian, and other, asking him what offence Plato had done vnto him: he answered. That tyrans state is euer vnfortunate, and subiect to many euills: but yet no euill in their state was comparable to this. That none of all those they take to be their most fa­miliars, dare once tell them truely any thing:A tyranes state vnfor­tunate. and that through their fault, he left Platoes com­pany. Another tyme there commeth a pleasaunt fellow to him, and thinking to mocke him fiuely,This agreeth with AEsops wordes to So­lon, who wi­shed him ō ­ming to prin­ces, to please them, or not to come nere them. as he entred into his chamber, he shooke his gowne, as the manner is when they come to tyrans, to shewe that they haue no weapons vnder their gownes. But Dionysius encountred him as pleasantly, saying to him: do that whē thou goest hēce, to se if thou hast stollē nothing. And again, Philip King of MACEDON, at his table one day discēding into talke of songs, verse, and tragedies, which Dionysius his father had made, making as though he wondred at thē, how E possibly he could haue leisure to do them: he answered him very trimly, and to good purpose. He did them euen at such tymes (quod he) as you and I, and all other great Lordes whom they recken happy, are disposed to be drunke,See Solons life, and his answer to AEsop. & play the fooles. Now for Plato, he neuer saw Diony­sius at CORINTHE. But Diogenes Sinopian, the first tyme that euer he met with Dionysius, sayd vnto him. O, how vnworthy art thou of this state. Dionysius stayed sodainely, and replied: Tru­ly I thanke thee (Diogenes) that thou hast compassion of my misery.Diogenes saying to Dionysius the tyrane. Why sayd Diogenes a­gaine: Doest thou thinke I pitty thee? Nay it spiteth me rather to see such a slaue as thou (worthy to dye in the wicked state of a tyrant like thy father) to lyue in such securitie, and idle lyfe, as thou leadest amongst vs. When I came to compare these wordes of Diogenes, with Philistus wordes the Historiographer, bewailing the harde fortune of the daughters of the F LEPTINES, saying that they were brought from the toppe of all worldly felicity, honor, and goodes, (whereof tyrannicall state aboundeth) vnto a base, priuate, and humble life: me thinkes they are the proper lamentations of a woman, that soroweth for the losse of her [Page 294] boxes of painting cullers, or for her purple gownes, or for other suche prety fine trimmes of A golde, as women vse to weare. So, me thinkes these things I haue intermingled concerning Dionysius, are not impartinent to the description of our liues, neither are they troublesom not vnprofitable to the hearers, oneles they haue other hasty busines to let or trouble them. But now if the tyraunt Dionysius wretched state seeme straunge,Timoleons prosperitie. Timoleons prosperitie then was no lesse wonderfull. For within fiftie dayes after he had set foote in SICILE, he had the castel of SYRACVSA in his possession, and sent Dionysius as an exile to CORINTHE. This did set the CO­RINTHIANS in suche a iollitie, that they sent him a supply of two thousand footemen, and two hundred horsemen, which were appointed to land in ITALIE, in the countrie of the THV­RIANS. And perceyuing that they could not possiblie goe from thence into SICILE, bicause the CARTHAGINIANS kept the seas with a great nauie of shippes, and that thereby they were B compelled to staye for better oportunitie: in the meane time they bestowed their leysure in doing a notable good acte. For the THVRIANS, being in warres at that time with the BRV­TIANS, they dyd put their cittie into their hands, which they kept very faithfully and friendly, as it had bene their owne natiue countrie. Icetes all this while dyd besiege the castel of SYRA­CVSA, preuenting all he could possible, that there should come no corne by sea vnto the CO­RINTHIANS that kept within the castell: and he had hiered two straunge souldiers, which he sent vnto the cittie of ADRANVS,Icetes hiereth two souldiers to kill Timo­leon at Adra­nus. to kill Timoleon by treason, who kept no garde about his per­sone, and continued amongest the ADRANITANS, mistrusting nothing in the world, for the trust and confidence he had in the safegard of the god of the ADRANITANS. These souldiers being sent to do this murther, were by chaunce enformed that Timoleon should one day do sa­crifice C vnto this god. So apon this, they came into the temple, hauing daggers vnder their gownes, & by litle and litle thrust in through the prease, that they got at the length hard to the aulter. But at the present time as one encoraged another to dispatche the matter, a third per­sone they thought not of, gaue one of the two a great cut in the head with his sworde, that he fell to the grounde. The man that had hurte him thus, fled straight vpon it, with his sworde drawen in his hande, and recouered the toppe of a highe rocke. The other souldier that came with him, and that was not hurte, got holde of a corner of the aulter, and besought pardone of Timoleon, and told him he would discouer the treason practised against him.The treason discouered to Timoleon by one of the souldiers. Timoleon there­upon pardoned him. Then he tolde him howe his companion that was slaine, and him selfe, were both hiered, and sent to kill him. In the meane time, they brought him also that had taken D the rocke, who cried out alowde, he had done no more then he should doe: for he had killed him that had slaine his owne father before, in the cittie of the LEONTINES. And to iustifie this to be true, certaine that stoode by dyd affirme, it was so in deede. Whereat they wondred greatly to consider the maruelous working of fortune,The wonder­full worke of fortune. howe she doth bring one thing to passe by meanes of another, & gathereth all things together, howe farre a sonder soeuer they be, & linketh them together, though they seeme to be cleane contrary one to another, with no man­ner of likenes or coniunction betwene them, making the ende of the one, to be the beginning of another. The CORINTHIANS examining this matter throughly, gaue him that slue the souldier with his sworde, a crowne of the value of tenne minas, bicause that by meanes of his iuste anger, he had done good seruice to the God that had preserued Timoleon. And fur­thermore,E this good happe dyd not only serue the present turne, but was to good purpose e­uer after. For those that sawe it, were putte in better hope, and had thenceforth more care and regard vnto Timoleons persone, bicause he was a holy man, one that loued the goddes, and that was purposely sent to deliuer SICILE from captiuitie. But Icetes hauing missed his first purpose, and seeing numbers daylie drawen to Timoleons deuotion: he was mad with him self, that hauing so great an armie of the CARTHAGINIANS at hand at his commaundement, he tooke but a fewe of them to serue his turne, as if he had bene ashamed of his facte, and had v­sed their frendshippe by stelth. So he sent hereupon for Mago their generall, with all his fleete, Mago at his request brought an huge army to see to,Icetes brin­geth Mago a Carthaginian with a great army to Syra­cusa. of a hundred and fiftie sayle, which occu­pied and couered all the hauen: and afterwards landed three score thousand men, whom he F lodged euery man within the cittie of SYRACVSA. Then euery man imagined the time was now come, which olde men had threatned SICILE with many yeres before, and that conti­nually: [Page 295] A that one day it should be conquered, and inhabited by the barbarous people. For in all the warres the CARTHAGINIANS euer had before in the countrie of SICILE, they could neuer come to take the cittie of SYRACVSA: and then through Icetes treason, who had recey­ued them, they were seene encamped there. On thother side, the CORINTHIANS that were within the castell, founde them selues in great distresse, bicause their vittells waxed scant, and the hauen was so straightly kept. Moreouer, they were driuen to be armed continually to de­fend the walles, which the enemies battered, and assaulted in sundry places, with all kyndes of engines of batterie, and sundry sortes of deuised instruments and inuentions to take citties: by reason whereof, they were compelled also to deuide them selues into many companies. Ne­uertheles, Timoleon without, gaue them all the ayde he could possible: sending them corne B from CATANA, in litle fisher botes and small crayers, which got into the castell many times, but specially in storme and fowle weather, passing by the gallyes of the barbarous people, that laye scatteringly one from another, dispersed abroad by tempest, and great billowes of the sea. But Mago and Icetes finding this, determined to goe take the cittie of CATANA, from whence those of the castell of SYRACVSA were vittelled: and taking with them the best soul­diers of all their armie, they departed from SYRACVSA, and sayled towardes CATANA. Nowe in the meane space,Leon captaine of the Corin­thians within the castell. Leon wanne Acradina. Leon CORINTHIAN, captaine of all those that were within the castell, perceyuing the enemies within the cittie kept but slender warde: made a sodaine salie out apon them, and taking them vnwares, slue a great number at the first charge, and draue awaye the other. So by this occasion he wanne a quarter of the cittie, which they call ACRADINA, C and was the best parte of the cittie, that had receyued least hurte. For the cittie of SYRACVSA seemeth to be built of many townes ioyned together. So hauing found there great plenty of corne, golde, and siluer, he would not forsake that quarter no more, nor returne againe into the castell: but fortifying with all diligence the compasse and precinct of the same, and ioy­ning it vnto the castell with certen fortifications he built vp in haste, he determined to keepe both the one and the other. Now were Mago and Icetes very neere vnto CATANA, when a post ouertooke them, purposely sent from SYRACVSA vnto them: who brought them newes, that the ACRADINA was taken. Whereat they both wondred, and returned backe againe with all speede possible (hauing failed of their purpose they pretended) to keepe that they had yet left in their handes. Now for that matter, it is yet a question, whether we should impute it vnto D wisedome and valliancie,Contention of fortune and valliancie. or vnto good fortune: but the thing I will tell you now, in my opi­nion, is altogether to be ascribed vnto fortune. And this it is. The two thousand footemen and two hundred horsemen of the CORINTHIANS, that remained in the cittie of the THVRIANS, partly for feare of the gallyes of the CARTHAGINIANS that laye in wayte for them as they should passe, Hanno being their admirall: and partly also for that the sea was very rough and highe many dayes together, and was allwayes in storme and tempest: in the ende, they ventu­red to goe through the countrie of the BRVTIANS. And partly with their good will (but rather by force) they got through, and recouered the cittie of RHEGIO, the sea being yet maruelous highe and rough. Hanno the admirall of the CARTHAGINIANS, looking no more then for their passage, thought with him selfe that he had deuised a maruelous fine policie, to deceyue E the enemies. Thereuppon he willed all his men to put garlands of flowers of triumphe vpon their heades,The strata­geame of Hanno the admirall of the Carthagi­nians. and therewithall also made them dresse vp, and set forth his gallyes, with targets, corselets, and brigantines after the GRAECIANS facion. So in this brauery he returned backe againe, failing towards SYRACVSA, & came in with force of owers, rowing vnder the castells side of SYRACVSA, with great laughing, and clapping of hands: crying out alowde to them that were in the castell, that he had ouerthrowen their ayde which came from CORINTHE, as they thought to passe by the coast of ITALIE into SICILE, flattering them selues, that this dyd muche discorage those that were besieged. But whilest he sported thus with his fonde deuise, the two thousand CORINTHIANS being arriued through the countrie of the BRVTIANS in the citie of RHEGIO, perceyuing the coaste cleare, and that the passage by sea was not kept, & F that the raging seas were by miracle (as it were) made of purpose calme for them: they tooke seas forthwith in such fisher boates & passengers as they found readie, in the which they went into SICILE, in suche good safety, as they drue their horse (holding them by the raynes) a lon­gest [Page 296] their boares with them. When they were all passed ouer, Timoleon hauing receiued them,A went immediatly to take MESSINA,Timoleon marcheth to Syra­cvsa. and marching thence in battell raye, tooke his way to­wards SYRACVSA, trusting better to his good fortune, then to his force he had: for his whole number in all, were not aboue foure thowsand fighting men. Notwithstanding, Mago hearing of his comming, quaked for feare, & dowted the more vpon this occasion. About SYRACVSA are certeyne marishes, that receiue great quantitie of sweete fresh water, aswell of fountaynes and springes, as also of litle ronning brookes, lakes, & riuers, which ronne that wayes towards the sea: and therefore there are great store of eeles in that place, and the fishing is great there at all tymes, but specially for such as delite to take eeles. Whereuppon the GRAECIANS that tooke paye on both sides, when they had leysure, and that all was quiet betwene them, they intended fishing. Now, they being all contrey men, and of one language, had no priuate quar­rell B one with an other: but when tyme was to fight, they did their duties, and in tyme of peace also frequented familiarly togither, and one spake with an other, and specially when they were busie fishing for eeles: saying, that they maruelled at the scituacion of the goodly places the reabouts, and that they stoode so pleasauntly and commodious apon the sea side. So one of the souldiers that serued vnder the CORINTHIANS, chaunced to say vnto them Is it possible that you that be GRAECIANS borne, and haue so goodly a citie of your owne, & full of so ma­ny goodly commodities: that ye will giue it vppe vnto these barbarous people, the vile CAR­THAGINIANS, and most cruell murderers of the worlde? where you should rather wishe that there were many SICILIES betwixt them and GREECE. Haue ye so litle consideration or iudgement to thinke, that they haue assembled an armie out of all AFRICKE, vnto Hercules C pillers, and to the sea ATLANTICKE, to come hether to fight to stablish Icetes tyrannie? who, if he had bene a wise and skilfull Captaine, would not haue cast out his auncestors & founders, to bringe into his contrye the auncient enemies of the same: but might haue receiued such ho­nor and authoritie of the CORINTHIANS and Timoleon, as he could reasonably haue desired, and that with all their fauor and good wil. The souldiers that heard this tale, reported it agayne in their campe: Insomuch they made Mago suspect there was treason in hand, and so sought some culler to be gon. But hereuppon, notwithstanding that Icetes prayed him all he could to tary, declaring vnto him how much they were stronger then their enemies, and that Timoleon did rather preuayle by his hardines and good fortune, then exceede him in number of men: yet he hoysed sayle,Mago forsa­keth Sicile vpō suspect of treason. and returned with shame enough into AFRICKE, letting slyppe the con­quest D of all SICILE out of his handes, without any sight of reason or cause at all. The next day after he was gone, Timoleon presented battell before the citie, when the GRAECIANS and he vnderstoode that the CARTHAGINIANS were fled, and that they saw the hauen ryd of all the shippes: and then beganne to ieast at Magoes cowardlines, and in derision proclaymed in the citie, that they would giue him a good reward that could bringe them newes, whether the ar­mie of the CARTHAGINIANS were fled. But for all this, Icetes was bent to fight, & woulde not leaue the spoyle he had gotten, but defende the quarters of the citie he had possessed, at the swordes poynt, trusting to the strength and scituacion of the places, which were hardly to be approached. Timoleon perceyuing that, deuided his armie, and he with one parte thereof did sett vpon that side which was the hardest to approache, and did stand vpon the riuer of ANA­PVS:Anapus fl. E then he appoynted an other part of his armie to assault all at one time, the side of ACHA­DINA, whereof Isias CORINTHIAN had the leading. The thirde parte of his armie that came last from CORINTHE, which Dinarchus and Demaratus led: he appoynted to assault the quar­ter called EPIPOLES. Thus, assault being giuen on all sides at one time, Icetes bandes of men were broken, and ranne their way. Now that the citie was thus wonne by assault, and come so sodaynely to the handes of Timoleon, Timoleon wynneth the citie of Syracusa. and the enemies being fled: it is good reason we ascribe it to the valiantnes of the souldiers, and the captaines great wisedom. But where there was not one CORINTHIAN slayne, nor hurt in this assault: sure me thinkes herein, it was onely the worke and deede of fortune, that did fauor and protect Timoleon, to contende against his vali­antnes. To the ende that those which should hereafter heare of his doings, should haue more F occasion to wonder at his good happe: then to prayse and commend his valiantnes. For the fame of this great exployte, did in few dayes not onely ronne through all ITALYE, but also [Page 297] A through all GREECE. Insomuch as the CORINTHIANS, (who could scant beleeue their men were passed with safetie into: SICILE) vnderstoode with all that they were safely arriued there, and had gotten the victorie of their enemies: so prosperous was their iorney, & fortune so spe­dely did fauor his noble actes. Timoleon hauing now the castell of SYRACVSA in his hands, did not followe Dion. For he spared not the castell for the beawtie and stately building thereof, but auoyding the suspicion that caused Dion first to be accused, and lastly to be slayne: he caused it to be proclaymed by trompett, that any SYRACVSAN whatsoeuer, should come with crowes of iron,Timoleon o­uerthroweth the castell of Syracvsa. and mattocks, to helpe to digge downe and ouerthrow the forte of the tyrans. There was not a man in all the citie of SYRACVSA, but went thither straight, and thought that pro­clamacion and day to be a most happy beginning, of the recouerie of their libertie. So they did B not onely ouerthrowe the castell, but the pallace also, and the tombes: and generally all that serued in any respect for the memorie of any of the tyrans. And hauing cleared the place in fewe dayes; and made all playne: Timoleon at the sute of the Citizens, made counsell halls, and places of iustice to be built there: and did by this meanes stablish a free state and popular go­uernment, and did suppresse all tyrannicall power. Nowe, when he sawe he had wonne a citie that had no inhabitants,Timoleon made Syracv­sa a popular gouernment. The misera­ble state of Sicile. which warres before had consumed, and feare of tyrannie had empti­ed, so as grasse grewe so highe and rancke in the great markett place of SYRACVSA, as they grased their horses there, and the horsekeepers laye downe by them on the grasse as they fed: and that all the cities, a fewe excepted, were full of redde deare and wilde bores, so that men geuen to delite in hunting, hauing leysure, might finde game many tymes within the suburbes C and towne dytches, hard by the walles: and that such as dwelt in castells and stronge holdes in the contrye, would not leaue them, to come and dwell in cities, by reason they were all growen to stowte, and did so hate and detest assemblies of counsell, orations, and order of gouernment, where so many tyrans had reigned. Timoleon thereuppon seeing this desolacion, and also so fewe SYRACVSANS borne that had escaped, thought good, and all his Captaines, to write to the CORINTHIANS, to send people out of GREECE to inhabite the citie of SYRACVSA a­gayne. For otherwise the contrye would growe barren and vnprofitable, if the grounde were not plowed. Besides, that they looked also for great warres out of AFRICKE: being aduertised that the CARTHAGINIANS had honge vp the body of Mago their general vpon a crosse (who had slayne him selfe for that he could not aunswere the dishonor layed to his charge) and that D they did leauy another great mightie armie,Mago slue him selfe, be­ing called to aunswer his departure out of Sicile. to returne againe the next yere following, to make warres in SICILE. These letters of Timoleon being brought vnto CORINTHE, and the Embas­sadors of SYRACVSA being arriued with them also, who besought the people to take care and protection ouer their poore citie, and that they would once againe be fownders of the same: the CORINTHIANS did not gredily desire to be Lordes of so goodly and great a citie, but first proclaymed by the trompett in all the assemblies, solemne feastes, and common playes of GREECE, that the CORINTHIANS hauing destroyed the tirannie that was in the citie of SY­RACVSA, and driuen out the tyrannes, did call the SYRACVSANS that were fugitiues out of their contrye, home againe, and all other SICILIANS that liked to come and dwell there, to enioy all freedom and libertie, with promise to make iust and equall diuision of the landes a­mong E them, the one to haue as much as the other. Moreouer they sent out postes and messen­gers into ASIA, and into all the Ilands where they vnderstoode the banished SYRACVSANS remayned: to perswade and intreat them to come to CORINTHE, and that the CORINTHI­ANS would giue them shippes, Captaines, and meanes to conduct them safely vnto SYRACV­SA, at their owne proper costes and charges. In recompence whereof, the citie of CORINTHE receaued euery mans most noble praise and blessing, as well for deliuering SICILE in that sorte from the bondage of tyrannes: as also for keeping it out of the handes of the barbarous people, and restored the naturall SYRACVSANS, and SICILIANS, to their home and contrye againe. Neuertheles, such SICILIANS as repayred to CORINTHE apon this proclamacion (them selues being but a small number to inhabite the contrye) besought the CORINTHIANS to F ioyne to them some other inhabitantes, aswell of CORINTHE it selfe, as out of the rest of GREECE: the which was performed. For they gathered together about tenne thowsand per­sons, whom they shipped, and sent to SYRACVSA. Where there were already a great number [Page 298] of other comen vnto Timoleon, The Corinthi­ans repleni­shed the citie of Syracusa, vvith three score thovv­sand inhabi­tants. aswell out of SICILE it self, as out of al ITALYE besides: so that A the whole number (as Ath [...]nis writeth) came to three score thowsand persons. Amongst them he deuided the whole contrye, and sold them houses of the citie, vnto the value of a thowsand talents. And bicause he would leaue the olde STRACVSANS able to recouer their owne, and make the poore people by this meanes to haue money in common, to defraye the common charges of the citie, as also their expences in time of warres: the statues or images were solde, and the people by the most voyces did condemne them. For they were solemly indited, accused & arraigned, as if they had bene men aliue to be condemned. And it is reported that the SYRA­CVSANS did reserue the statue of Gelon, an auncient tyranne of their citie, honoring his me­morie, bicause of a great victorie he had wonne of the CARTHAGINIANS, neare the citie of HIMERA: and condemned all the rest to be taken away out of euery corner of the citie, and to B be sold. Thus beganne the citie of SYRACVSA to replenishe againe, and by litle and litle to re­couer it selfe, many people comming thither from all partes to dwell there. Thereupon Timo­leon thought to set all other cities at libertie also, and vtterly to roote out all the tyrans of SI­CILE and to obteyne his purpose, he went to make warres with them at their owne dores. The first he went against, was Icetes: whome he compelled to forsake the league of the CARTHA­GINIANS, and to promise also that he would rase all the fortresses he kept, and to liue like a pri­uate man within the citie of the LEONTINES, Leptines in like maner, that was tyran of the citie of APOLLONIA,Leptines, ty­ran of Apol­lonia yelded to Timoleon. and of many other litle villages thereabouts: when he saw him selfe in daunger to be taken by force, did yeld him selfe. Whereupon Timoleon saued his life, and sent him vnto CORINTHE: thinking it honorable for his contrye, that the other GRAECIANS C should see the tyrans of SICILE in their chiefe citie of fame, liuing meanely and poorely like banished people. When he had brought this to passe, he returned forthwith to SYRACVSA about the stablishment of the common weale, assisting Cephalus and Dionysius, two notable men sent from CORINTHE to reforme the lawes, and to helpe them to stablishe the goodliest ordinaunces for their common weale. And now in the meane time, bicause the souldiers had a minde to get some thing of their enemies, and to auoydidlenes: he sent them out abroade to a contrye subiect to the CARTHAGINIANS, vnder the charge of Dimarchus, and Demaratus. Where they made many litle townes rebell against the barbarous people, and did not onely liue in all aboundance of wealth, but they gathered money together also to mainteyne the warres. The CARTHAGINIANS on thother side, while they were busy about the matters, came D downe into LILYBEA,The armie & shippes of the Carthaginiās, against Ti­moleō, Asdrubal & Amil­car being ge­neralls. with an armie of three score and tenne thowsand men, two hundred gal­lyes, and a thowsand other shippes and vessells that caried engines of batterie, cartes, vittells, municion, and other necessary prouision for a campe, intending to make sporting warres no more, but at once to driue all the GRAECIANS againe quite out of SICILE. For in deede it was an able armie to ouercome all the SICILIANS, if they had bene whole of them selues, and not diuided. Now they being aduertised that the SICILIANS had inuaded their contrye, they went towards them in great furie, led by Asdrubal & Amilcar, generalls of the armie. This newes was straight brought to SYRACVSA, and the inhabitants were so striken with feare of the re­port of their armie: that being a maruelous great number of them within the citie, scant three thowsand of them had the hartes to arme them selues, and to goe to the fielde with Timoleon. E Now the straungers that tooke pay, were not aboue foure thowsand in all: & of them, a thow­sand of their hartes fayled, and left him in midd way, and returned home againe. Saying, that Timoleon was out of his wittes, and more rashe then his yeares required, to vndertake with fiue thowsand footemen, & a thowsand horse, to goe against threescore and tenne thowsand men: and besides, to cary that small force he had to defend him selfe withal, eight great dayes iorney from SYRACVSA. So, that if it chaunced they were compelled to flye, they had no place whe­ther they might retyre them selues vnto with safetie,Timoleon wēt with 6000. man against the Carthagi­nians. nor man that woulde take care to bury [...] them, when they were slayne. Neuertheles, Timoleon was glad he had that proofe of them, be­fore he came to battell. Moreouer, hauing incoraged those that remayned with him, he made them marche with speede towards the riuer of CRIMESVS,Crimesus fl. where he vnderstoode he should F meete with the CARTHAGINIANS. So getting vp vpō a litle hil, from whence he might se the campe of the enemies on the other side: by chaunce, certen moyles fell apon his armie, loden [Page 299] A with smallage.Smallage an ill signe. The souldiers tooke a conceyt at the first apon sight of it, and thought it was a token of ill lucke bicause it is a maner we vse, to hange garlands of this erbe, about the tombes of the dead. Hereof came the common prouerbe they vse to speake,Prouerbe. when one lyeth a pas­sing in his bed: he lacketh but smallage. Asmuch to say, he is but a dead man. But Timoleon to draw them from this foolish superstition, & discorage they tooke, stayed the armie. And when he had vsed certen perswasions vnto them, according to the time, his leysure, and occasion: he told them that the garland of it selfe came to offer them victorie before hand. For, sayd he, the CORINTHIANS doe crowne them that winne the ISTMIAN games (which are celebrated in their contrye) with garlands of smallage.Garlandes of smallage. And at that time also euen in the solemne ISTMIAN games, they vsed the garland of smallage for reward and token of victorie: and at this present B it is also vsed in the games of NEMEA. And it is but lately taken vp, that they haue vsed braun­ches of pyne apple trees in the ISTMIAN games. Now Timoleon had thus incoraged his men, as you haue heard before: he first of all tooke of this smallage, and made him selfe a garland, & put it on his head. When they sawe that, the Captaines and all the souldiers also tooke of the same, and made them selues the like. The soothsayers in like maner at the very same time, per­ceyued two eagles flying towards them: the one of them holding a snake in her talents, which she pearced through and through, and the other as she flewe, gaue a terrible cry. So they shew­ed them both vnto the souldiers, who did then all together with one voyce call vpon the gods for helpe. Now this fortuned about the beginning of the sommer, and towards the later ende of Maye, the sunne drawing towards the solstyce of the sommer: when there rose a great myst C out of the riuer, that couered all the feilds ouer, so as they could not see the enemies campe, but onely heard a maruelous confused noyse of mens voyces, as it had come from a great ar­mie, and rising vp to the toppe of the hil, they layed their targets downe on the grownd to take a litle breathe: and the sunne hauing drawen and sucked vp all the moyst vapours of the myste vnto the toppe of the hills, the ayer began to be so thicke, that the toppes of the mountaynes were all couered ouer with clowdes, and contrarily, the valley vnderneath was all cleare and sayer, that they might easily see the riuer of CRIMESVS, and the enemies also, how they passed it ouer in this sort.The order of the Carthagi­nians armie. First, they had put their cartes of warre foremost, which were very hotly ar­med and well appoynted. Next vnto them there followed tenne thowsand footemen, armed with white targets vpon their armes: whom they seeing a farre of so well appoynted, they con­iectured D by their stately marche and good order, that they were the CARTHAGINIANS them selues. After them, diuers other nations followed confusedly one with an other, and so they thronged ouer with great disorder. There Timoleon considering the riuer gaue him oportunity to take them before they were halfe past ouer, and to set vpon what number he would: after he had shewed his men with his finger, how the battel of their enemies was deuided in two partes by meanes of the riuer, some of them being already passed ouer, & the other to passe: He com­maunded Demaratus with his horsemen,Timoleon ge­ueth charge apon the Car­thaginians as they came o­uer the riuer of Crimesus. to geue a charge on the voward, to keepe them from putting them selues in order of battell. And him selfe comming downe the hill also with all his footemen into the valley, he gaue to the SICILIANS the two winges of his battell, mingling with them some straungers that serued vnder him: and placed with him selfe in the middest, E The SYRACVSANS, with all the choyce & best liked straungers. So he taried not long to ioyne, when he saw the small good his horsemen did. For he perceyued they could not come to geue a lusty charge apon the battell of the CARTHAGINIANS,The seruice of the armed cartes. bicause they were paled in with these armed cartes, that ranne here and there before them: whereupon they were compelled to wheele about continually, (onles they would haue put them selues in daunger to haue bene vtterly ouerthrowen) and in their returnes to geue venture of charge, by turnes on their ene­mies. Wherefore Timoleon taking his target on his arme, cried out alowde to his footemen, to follow him coragiously,Timoleons maruelous bigg [...] voyce. & to feare nothing. Those that heard his voyce, thought it more then the voyce of a man, whether the furie of his desire to fight did so strayne it beyonde ordinary course, or that some god (as many thought it then) did stretch his voyce to cry out so lowde & F sensibly. His souldiers aunswered him againe with the like voyce: & prayed him to leade them without lenger delay. Then he made his horsemen vnderstand, that they should draw on the toneside from the cartes,Timoleons or­der and fight. and that they should charge the CARTHAGINIANS on the flanckes: [Page 300] and after he did set the formost rancke of his battell, target to target against the enemies, com­maunding A the trumpets withall to sownd. Thus with great furie he went to gene a charge a­pon them, who valiantly receyued the first charge, their bodies being armed with good [...] corselers, and their heades with fayer murrions of copper, besides the great targetts they had also, which did easily re [...]eyue the force of their dartes, and the thrust of the pyke. But when they came to handle their swordes, where agilitie was more requisite then force: a fearfull tempest of thunder,A maruelous tempest of thunder, ligthning, rayne, winde, and [...]ayle, full in the Carthagi­nians faces as they fought. & flashing lightning withall, came from the mountaynes. After that came darke thicke clowdes also (gathered together from the toppe of the hilles) and fell vppon the valley, where the battel was fought, with a maruelous extreame shower of rayne, fierce vio­lent windes, and hayle withall. All this tempest was vpon the GRAECIANS backes, and full be­fore the barbarous people, beating on their faces, and did blindefold their eyes, and continual­ly B tormented them with the rayne that came full apon them with the winde, & the lightnings so ofte flashing amongest them, that one vnderstoode not another of them. Which did mar­uelously trouble them, and specially those that were but freshe water souldiers, by reason of the terrible thunder clapps, and the noyse, the boysterous winde and hayle made vppon their har­nes: for that made them they could not heare the order of their Captaines. Moreouer, the d [...]t did as much annoye the CARTHAGINIANS, bicause they were not nimble in their armor, but heauely armed as we haue told you: and besides that also, when the playtes of their coa [...]s were through wett with water, they did lode and hinder them so muche the more, that they could not fight with any case. This stoode the GRAECIANS to great purpose, to throwe them downe the easier. Thus when they were tombling in the durte with their heauy armor, vp they C could rise no more. Furthermore, the riuer of CRIMESVS being risen highe through the great rage of waters, and also for the multitude of people that passed ouer it, did ouerflowe the val­ley all about: which being full of ditches, many caues, and hollow places, it was straight all drowned ouer, and filled with many ronning streames, that ranne ouerthwart the feild, without any certen channell. The CARTHAGINIANS being compassed all about with these waters, they could hardly get the way out of it. So as in the end they being ouercome with the storm that still did beate apon them, and the GRAECIANS hauing slayne of their men at the first on­set, to the number of foure hundred of their choycest men, who made the first fronte of their battell: all the rest of their armie turned their backes immediatly, and fled for life. Insomuch, some of them being followed very neare, were put to the sworde in the middest of the valley:D other, holding one another hard by the armes together, in the middest of the riuer as they pas­sed ouer, were caried downe the streame and drowned, with the swiftnes and violence of the riuer. But the greatest number did thinke by footemanship to recouer the hilles thereabouts, who were ouertaken by them that were light armed, and put to the sworde euery man. They saye, that of tenne thowsande which were slayne in this battell, three thowsande of them were meere naturall citizens of CARTHAGE,Timoleons victorie of the Carthagi­nians. which was a very sorowfull and greenous losse to the city. For they were of the noblest, the richest, the lustiest, & valiantest men of all CARTHAGE. For there is no chronicle that mentioneth any former warres at any tyme before, where there dyed so many of CARTHAGE at one feild and battell, as were slayne at that present tyme. For before that time, they did alwayes entertaine the FIBYANS, the SPANYARDS, and the NO­MADES,E in all their warres: so as when they lost any battell, the losse lighted not on them, but the straungers payed for it. The men of accompt also that were slayne, were easily knowen by their spoyles. For they that spoyled them, stoode not trifling about getting of copper and iron together, bicause they found gold and siluer enoughe. For the battell being wonne, the GRAE­CIANS passed ouer the riuer, and tooke the campe of the barbarous people, with all their cari­ages and bagage. And as for [...]the [...]risoners, the souldiers stole many of them away, and sent them going: but of them that came to short to make common diuision of the spoyle amonge them, they were about fiue thowsand men, and two hundred cartes of warre that were taken besides. Oh, it was a noble sight to be hold the tent of Timoleon their generall, how they en [...]y [...]o­ned it all about with heapes of spoyles of euery sorte: amongest which there were a thowsand F braue corselets guylt, and grauen, with maruelous curious workes, and brought thither with them also tenne thowsand targets. So the conquerours being but a small number, to take the [Page 301] A spoile of a multitude that were slaine they filled their purses euen to the toppe. Yet were they three daies about it, & in the end, the third day after the battel, they set vp a marke or token of their victorie. Thē Timoleon sent vnto CORINTH, with the newes of this ouerthrow, the fairest armors that were gotten in the spoyle: bicause he would make his countrie & natiue citie spo­ken of & commēded through the world, aboue al the other cities of GREECE. For that at CO­RINTH only, their chief tēples were set forth & adorned, not with spoiles of the GREECIANS; nor offerings gotten by spilling the blood of their owne nation & contrie: (which to say truely, are vnpleasant memories) but with the spoiles taken from the barbarous people their enemies, with inscriptions witnessing the valliancie & iustice of those also, who by victorie had obteined thē. That is to wit, that the CORINTHIANS & their captaine Timoleon, (hauing deliuered the B GREECIANS dwelling in SICILE, from the bondage of the CARTHAGINIANS) had geuen those offerings vnto the gods, to geue thanks for their victory. That done, Timoleon leauing the straungers he had in pay, in the contrie subiect to the CARTHAGINIANS, to spoile & destroy it: he retorned with the rest of his army vnto SYRACVSA.Timoleon ba­nisheth the thowsād trey­torous souldi­ers out of Si­cile. Where at his first cōming home, he banished the thowsand souldiers that had forsaken him in his iorney, with expresse charge that they should departe the cittie before sunne sette. So these thowsand cowardly and mutinous souldiers passed ouer into ITALIE, where, vnder promise of the countrie, they were al vnfortu­nately slayne by the BRVTIANS: such was the iustice of the goddes to paie their iuste rewarde; of their treason. Afterwards, Mamercus the tyranne of CATANA, Icetes (whether it was for the enuie they did beare to Timoleons famous dedes, or for that they were affrayde of him) percei­uing C tyrannes could looke for no peace at his handes: they made league with the CARTHA­GINIANS, and wrote vnto them that they should send another armie and captaine sodainely, if they would not vtterly be driuē out of SICILE.Gisco sone frō Carthage with 70. saile into Sicile. The CARTHAGINIANS sent Gisco thither with threesore & tenne saile, who at his first comming tooke a certen number of GRECIAN souldiers into pay, which were the first the CARTHAGINIANS euer retained in their seruice: for they neuer gaue thē pay vntil that present time, when they thought them to be men inuin­cible, and the best souldiers of the world. Moreouer, the inhabitantes of the territorie of MES­SINA,Messina vis­eth against Timoleon. hauing made a secret conspiracie amongest them selues, did slay foure hundred men that Timoleon had sent vnto them: & in the territories subiect vnto the CARTHAGINIANS, nere vnto a place they call HIERES, there was another ambush layd for Euthimus LEVCADI­AN, D so as him self & al his souldiers were cutin peces. Howbeit the losse of thē made Timoleons doings notwithstanding more fortunate: for they were euen those that had forcibly entred the tēple of Apollo in the cittie of DELPHES, with Philodemus PHOCIAN, & with Onomarchus, who were partakers of their sacriledge. Moreouer, they were lose people & abiectes, that were ab­horred of euerie body, who vacabondlike wandred vp & downe the contry of PELOPONNE­SVS, when Timoleon for lacke of other was glad to take them vp. And when they came into SI­CILE, they alwaies ouercame in al battells they fought, whilest they were in his company. But in the ende, when the furie of warres was pacified, Timoleon sending them about some speciall seruice to the ayde of some of his, they were cast away euery man of them: and not all together, but at diuers times. So as it seemed that Goddes iustice, in fauor of Timoleon, did separate them E from the rest, when he was determined to plague them for their wicked desertes, fearing least good men should suffer hurt by punishing of the euill. And so was the grace & goodwill of the goddes wonderful towards Timoleon, not onely in matters against him, but in those things that prospered well with him. Notwithstanding, the common people of SYRACVSA tooke the i [...]a­sting wordes and writings of the tyrans against them,Mamercus verses, tyrant of Catena. in maruelous euill part. For Mamercus a­mongest other, thinking well of him selfe, bicause he could make verses & tragedies, hauing in certen battels gotten the better hand of the straūgers, which the SYRACVSANS gaue pay vn­to, he gloried very much. And when he offred vp the targets he had gotten of them, in the tē ­ples of the godds: he set vp also these cutting verses, in derision of them that were vanquished.

VVith bucklers pot lyd like, vvhich of no value vvare,
F vve haue these goodly targets vvonne, so vichly trymmed here,
All got gorgeously vvith golde and e [...]e vvith Iuorye.
vvith purple cullers finely vvrought and dect vvith Ebonye.
Cal [...], of Sicile.

These thinges done, Timoleon led his armie before the citie of CALAVRIA, & Icetes there­while [Page 302] while entred the cōfines of the SYRACVSANS with a maine army, & caried away a maruelous A great spoile. And after he had done great hurt, & spoiled the contry, he returned backe againe, & came by CALAVRIA, to despite Timoleon, knowing wel enough he had at that time but few men about him. Timoleon suffered him to passe by, but folowed him afterwards with his horse­men & lightest armed footemē. Icetes vnderstanding that, passed ouer the riuer called DAMI­RIAS,Damirias. fl. & so staied on the other side as though he would fight, trusting to the swift rōning of the riuer,Strife among Timoleons captaines for passing ouer the riuer. and the height of the bankes on either side of the same. Now the captaines of Timoleons bands fell out maruelously amongest them selues, striuing for honor of this seruice, which was cause of delaying the battel. For none would willingly come behind, but euery man desired to lead the voward, for honor to begin the charge: so as they could not agree for their going ouer, one thrusting another to get before his companion. Wherfore Timoleon fell to drawing of lots,B which of them should passe ouer first,Timoleons deuise to draw lottes to pacifie the strife. & tooke a ring of euery one of them, and cast them all within the lappe of his cloke: so rolling them together, by chaunce he pluckt one at the first, wheron was grauen the markes & tokens of a triumph. The young Captaines seeing that, gaue a shoute of ioy, & without tarying drawing of other lottes, they began euery man to passe the riuer as quickly as they could, & to let apō the enemies as sodainely. But they being not able to abide their force, ranne their wayes, and were faine to cast their armor away to make more hast howbeit there were a thowsand of them lay dead in the feilde. And within few daies after, Timoleon leading his armie to the citie of the LEONTINES, tooke Icetes aliue there, with his sonne Eupolemus, and the generall of his horsemen, who were deliuered into his hands by his owne souldiers. So Icetes & his sonne were put to death,Timoleon ta­keth Icetes, & Eupolemus his sonne a­liue, and did put them to death. like the traitors & tyrannes: and so was C Euthydemus also, who though he was a valliant souldier, had no better mercie shewed him, then the father & the sonne, bicause they did burden him with certaine iniurious words he spake a­gainst the CORINTHIANS. For they say, that when the CORINTHIANS came first out of their contrie into SICILE to make wars against the tyrannes: that he making an oration before the LEONTINES, said amōgest other things: that they should not neede to be afraide, if

The vvomen of Corinthe vvere come out of their contrie.

Thus we see, that men do rather suffer hurt, then put vp iniurious words: & do pardone their e­nemies, though they reuenge by deds, bicause they can do no lesse. But as for iniurious words, they seme to proceed of a deadly hate, & of a cancred malice. Furthermore, whē Timoleon was returned againe to SYRACVSA, the SYRACVSANS arrained the wiues of Icetes, and his sonne,D and their daughters: who being arrained, were also condemned to die by the iudgement of the people. Of al the actes Timoleon did, this of al other (in my opinion) was the fowlest dede: for if he had listed, he might haue saued the poore womē from death.Icetes wiues and children put to death. But he passed not for them, & so left them to the wrath of the cittizens, who would be reuenged of them, for the iniuries that were done to Dion, The crueltie of Icetes to­wards Dion and his. after he had driuen out the tyranne Dionysius. For it was Icetes that caused Arete, the wife of Dion, to be cast into the sea, his sister Aristomache, and his sonne that was yet: sucking child, as we haue written in another place in the life of Dion. That done, he wēt to CA­TANA against Mamercus, Mamercus o­uercome in battel. who taried him by the riuer of ABOLVS,Abolus. fl. where Mamercus was ouer­throwen in battel, & aboue two thowsand men slaine, the greatest part wherof were the CAR­THAGINIANS, whō Gisco had sent for his reliefe. Afterwards he graūted peace to the CARTHA­GINIANS,Timoleon ma­keth peace with the Car­thaginians. Lycus fl. E vpon earnest sute made vnto him, with conditiō, that they should kepe on thother side of the riuer of LYCVS, & that it should be lawful for any of thinhabitāts there that would, to come & dwel in the territory of the SYRACVSANS, & to bring away with thē their goodes, their wiues & their children: and furthermore, that from thenceforth the CARTHAGINIANS should renounce al league, cōfederacy, & alliance with the tyrannes. Wherupon Mamercus ha­uing no hope of good successe in his doings, he would goe into ITALYE to stir vp the LVCA­NIANS against Timoleon, and the SYRACVSANS. But they that were in his company, returned backe againe with their gallies in the myd way:Catana yelded vp vnto Timoleon. and when they were returned into SICILE, they deliuered vp the cittie of CATANA into the handes of Timoleon, so as Mamercus was con­strained to saue him selfe, and to flye vnto MESSINA, to Hippon the tyranne thereof. But F Timoleon followed him, and beseged the cittie both by sea and by lande.Hippon the tyranne of Messina. Whereat Hip­pon quaked for feare, and thought to flye by taking shippe, but he was taken startyng. A [Page 303] A And the MESSENIANS hauing him in their hands, made all the childrē come from the schole to the THEATER, to see one of the goodliest sightes that they could deuise: to wit, to see the ty­ran punished, who was openly whipped, & afterwards put to death.Hippon put to death. Now for Mamercus, he did yeld him self vnto Timoleon, to be iudged by the SYRACVSANS, so that Timoleon might not be his accuser. So he was brought vnto SYRACVSA, where he attempted to make an oration to the people, which he had premeditated long before. But seeing that the people cryed out, and made a great noyse, bicause they would not heare him, and that there was no likelyhoode they would pardone him: he ranne ouerthwart the THEATER, and knocked his head as hard as he could driue, vpon one of the degrees whereon they sate there to see the sportes, thinking to haue dashed out his braynes, & haue rid him self sodainely out of his paine. But he was not B happy to die so, for he was taken straight being yet aliue, & put to death as theues & murderers are.Mamercus the tyranne put to death. Thus did Timoleon roote all tyrants out of SICILE, & make an end of all warres there. And wheras he found the whole ile, wilde, sauage, & hated of the natural contry men & inhabitants of the same, for the extreme calamities & miseries they suffred: he brought it to be so ciuil,Timoleō qui­eteth all Si­cile. and so much desired of straungers, that they came farre & neare to dwell there, where the naturall inhabitants of the contry selfe before, were glad to flye and forsake it. For AGRIGENTVM, and GELA, two great cities, did witnesse this, which after the warres of the ATHENIANS, had bene vtterly forsaken and destroyed by the CARTHAGINIANS, and were then inhabited againe. The one, by Megellus and Pheristus, two Captaines that came from ELEA: and the other by Gorgos, who came from the ile of CEO. And as nere as they could, they gathered againe toge­ther C the first auncient Citizens and inhabitants of the same: whom Timoleon did not onely as­sure of peace and safetie to liue there, to settle them quietly together: but willingly did helpe them besides, with all other thinges necessary, to his vttermost meane and abilitie, for which they loued and honored him as their father and founder. And this his good loue & fauor, was common also to all other people of SICILE whatsoeuer. So that in all SICILE there was no truce taken in warres, nor lawes established, nor landes deuided, nor institucion of any policie or gouernment thought good or auayleable, if Timoleons deuise had not bene in it, as chiefe di­rector of such matters: which gaue him a singular grace to be acceptable to the goddes, and generally to be beloued of al mē. For in those dayes, there were other famous men in GREECE,Timoleon compared with the famousest mē of Greece. that did maruelous great thinges: amongest whom were these, Timotheus, Agesilaus, Pelopidas, D and Epaminondas, which Epaminondas Timoleon sought to follow in all thinges, as neare as he could, aboue any of them all. But in all the actions of these other great Captaines, their glorie was alway mingled with violence, payne, & labor: so as some of them haue bene touched with reproche, and other with repentaunce. Whereas contrarywise, in all Timoleons doinges (that onely excepted, which he was forced to doe to his brother) there was nothing but they might with trothe (as Timaeus sayd) proclayme the saying of Sophocles:

Oh mightie goddes of heauen, vvhat Venus stately dame,
or Cupid, (god) haue thus yput, their handes vnto this same?

And like as Antimachus verses, and Dionysius paynting, both COLOPHONIANS, are ful of sy­newes & strength, & yet at this present we se they are things greatly labored, & trauelled with E much payne: & that contrariwise in Nicomachus tables, and Homers verses, besides the passing workmāship & singular grace in thē, a man findeth at the first sight, that they were easily made, & without great payne. Euen so in like manner, whosoeuer will compare the paynefull bloudy warres & battels of Epaminondas, & Agesilaus, with the warres of Timoleon, in the which, besides equitie & iustice, there is also great ease & quietnes: he shall finde, waying things indifferently, that they haue not bene fortunes doings simply,Timoleon at­tributeth his good successe vnto fortune. but that they came of a most noble & fortunat corage. Yet he him self doth wisely impute it vnto his good happe, & fauorable fortune. For in his letters he wrote vnto his familiar frendes at CORINTHE, & in some other oratiōs he made to the people of SYRACVSA: he spake it many times, that he thanked the almighty gods, that it had pleased thē to saue & deliuer SICILE from bondage, by his meanes & seruice, & to geue F him the honor & dignitie of the name. And hauing builded a temple in his house,Timoleon dwelleth still with the Syra­cvsans. he did dedi­cate it vnto fortune, & furthermore did consecrate his whole house vnto her. For he dwelt in a house the SYRACVSANS kept for him & gaue him in recompence of the good seruice he had [Page 304] done them in the warres, with a maruelous faire pleasaunt house in the contrie also, where he A kept most whē he was at leisur. For he neuer after returned vnto CORINTHE againe, but sent for his wife and children to come thither, and neuer delt afterwards with those troubles that fell out amongest the GREECIANS, nether did make him selfe to be enuied of the cittizens (a mischiefe that most gouernors and captains do fal into, through their vnsatiable desire of ho­nor & authoritie) but liued al the rest of his life after in SICILE, reioycing for the great good he had done, and specially to see so many cities and thowsands of people happy by his meanes. But bicause it is an ordinary matter, and of necessitie,Simonides saying. (as Simonides saith) that not only al larkes haue a tuft vpon their heades, but also that in all citties there be accusers, where the people rule: there were two of those at SYRACVSA, that continually made orations to the people, who did accuse Timoleon, Timoleons ac­cusers. the one called Laphystius, and the other Demaenetus. So this Laphysti­us B appointing Timoleon a certen day to come & aunswere to his accusation before the people, thinking to conuince him: the cittizens began to mutine, & wold not in any case suffer the day of adiornement to take place. But Timoleon did pacifie them, declaring vnto them, that he had taken all the extreame paines & labor he had done, and had passed so many daungers, bicause euery cittizen & inhabitant of SYRACVSA, might franckly vse the libertie of their lawes. And another time Demaenetus, in open assembly of the people, reprouing many thinges Timoleon did when he was generall: Timoleon aunswered neuer a word, but onely said vnto the people, that he thanked the goddes they had graunted him the thing he had so oft requested of them in his praiers, which was, that he might once see the SYRACVSANS haue full power and li­bertie to say what they would. Now Timoleon in all mens opinion, had done the noblest actes C that euer GREECIAN captaine did in his time,Timoleons great praise. and had aboue deserued the fame and glory of al the noble exploytes, whiche the rethoricians with all their eloquent orations perswaded the GREECIANS vnto, in the open assemblies, and common feastes and plaies of GREECE, out of the which fortune deliuered him safe and sound before the trouble of the ciuill warres that folowed sone after: and moreouer he made a great proofe of his valliancie and knowledge in warres, against the barbarous people and tyrannes, and had shewed him selfe also a iust and merciful man vnto al his frendes, and generally to al the GREECIANS. And furthermore, see­ing he wonne the most part of all his victories & triumphes, with out the sheading of any one teare of his men, or that any of them mourned by his meanes, and also ryd all SICILE of all the miseries and calamities raigning at that time, in lesse then eight yeeres space: he beyng D nowe growen olde,Timoleon in his age lost his sight. his sight first beginning a litle to faile him, shortly after he lost it altoge­ther. This happened, not through any cause or occasion of sicknesse that came vnto him, nor that fortune had casually done him that iniurie: but it was in my opinion, a disease inheritable to him by his parētes, which by time came to laie hold on him also. For the voyce wēt, that ma­ny of his skin in like case had also lost their sight, which by litle & litle with age, was cleane takē from thē. Howbeit Athanis the Historiographer writeth, that during the warres he had against Mamercus & Hippon, as he was in his campe at MYLLES, there came a white spott in his eyes, that dimmed his sight somwhat: so that euery man perceiued that he should lose his sight alto­gether. Notwithstanding that, he did not raise his seige, but continued his enterprise, vntill he tooke both the tyrans at last: & so soone as he returned to SYRACVSA againe, he did put him E self out of his office of general, praying the citizens to accept that he had already done, the ra­ther bicause things were brought to so good passe, as they them selues could desire. Now, that he paciently tooke this misfortune to be blind altogether, peraduenture men may somewhat maruel at it: but this much more is to be wondred at,The great ho­nor the Syra­cusans did Timoleon be­ing blind. that the SYRACVSANS after he was blind, did so much honor him, & acknowledge the good he had done thē, that they went them selues to visite him oft, and brought straungers (that were trauellers) to his house in the city, & also in the contry, to make them see their benefactor, reioycing and thinking thēselues hap­py, that he had chosē to end his life with thē, & that for this cause he had despised the glorious retorne that was prepared for him in GREECE, for the great & happy victories he had wōne in SICILE. But amongest many other thinges the SYRACVSANS did, & ordeyned to honor F him with,A lae [...]e made to honor Ti­moleon. this of all other me thinketh was the chiefest that they made a perpetuall lawe, so oft as they should haue warres agaynst forreyne people, & not agaynst their owne contry men, [Page 305] A that they should euer choose a CORINTHIAN for their generall. It was a goodly thing also to see how they did honor him in the assemblies of their councell. For if any trifling matter fell in question among them, they dispatched it of them selues: but if it were a thing that required great counsaill and aduise, they caused Timoleon to be sent for. So he was brought through the market place in his litter, into the Theater, where all the assembly of the people was, and caryed in euen so in his litter as he sate: and then the people dyd all salute him with one voyce, and he them in lyke case. And after he had pawsed a while to heare the praises and blessinges the whole assembly gaue him, they dyd propounde the matter doubtfull to him, and he deliuered his opinion vpon the same: which being passed by the voyces of the people, his seruauntes caryed him backe againe in his litter through the Theater, and the citizens B dyd wayte on him a litle way with cryes of ioye, and clapping of handes, and that done, they dyd repayre to dispatche common causes by them selues, as they dyd before. So his olde age being thus entertayned with suche honour,The death of Timoleon. and with the loue and good wyll of euery man, as of a common father to them al: in the ende a sicknesse tooke him by the backe, whereof he dyed.Timoleons funeralles. So the SYRACVSANS had a certen tyme appoynted them to prepare for his fune­ralles, & their neighbours also therabouts to come vnto it. By reasō wherof his funeral was so much more honorably performed in al thinges, & specially for that the people apoynted the noblest younge gentelmen of the citie to carrie his coffyn vpon their shoulders, rychely fur­nished and set forth, whereon his body laye, and so dyd conuey him through the place, where the Palyce and Castell of the tyranne Dionysius had been, which then was rased to the C grounde. There accompanied his body also, many thowsandes of people, all crowned with garlandes of flowers, and apparreled in their best apparell: so as it seemed it had been the procession of some solemne feast, and all their woordes were praisinges and blessinges of the dead, with teares ronnyng downe their cheekes. which was a good testimonie they dyd not this as men that were glad to be discharged of the honor they dyd him, neither for that it was so ordayned: but for the iust sorowe and griefe they tooke for his death, and for very hartie good loue they dyd beare him. And lastly, the coffin being put vppon the stacke of wod where it should be burnt,An honorable decree of the Syracusās for the memorie of Timoleon. Demetrius one of the heralds that had the lowdest voyce, proclaymed the decree that was ordeined by the people, the effect whereof was this. The people of SYRACVSA hath ordained, that this present body of Timoleon CORINTHI­AN, D the sonne of Timodemus, should be buried at the charges of the common weale, vnto the summe of two hundred MINAS, & hath honored his memorie with playes and games of mu­sicke, with ronning of horses, and with other exercises of the bodie, whiche shalbe cele­brated yeerely on the day of his death for euermore: and this, bicause he dyd driue the tyrannes out of SICILE, for that he ouercame the barbarous people, and bi­cause he replenished many great cities with inhabitantes againe, which the warres had left desolate and vnhabited: & lastly, for that he had restored the SICILIANS againe to their libertie,Timoleons tombe built in the market place. & to liue after their owne lawes. And afterwards, his tombe was built in the market place, about the which a certen time after, they builded E certen cloysters and gallaries to exercise the youth in, with exercise of their bodyes, and the places so wal­led in, was called Timoleontium: and so long as they dyd obserue the lawes, and ciuill policie he stablished amongest them, they liued long tyme in great continuall prosperitie.

[figure]

THE COMPARISON OF Paulus AEmylius with Timoleon.

The cōparison of Timoleon and Paulus AEmylius for the vvarres.SYthe these two men were suche as the Historiographers haue described A them to be: it is certayne, that comparing the one with the other, we shall fynde no great oddes nor difference betweene them. For fyrst of all, the warres they made, haue been agaynst great and famous enemies: the one a­gainst the MACEDONIANS, and the other agaynst the CARTHAGINI­ANS, and both their victories very notable. For the one of them conquered the realme of MACEDON, whiche he tooke from the seuenth kyng that raigned by succession from the father to the sonne, since the tyme of the great Antigonus: and the other draue al the tyrannes out of SICILE, and restored the whole Ile & Cities ther­in, vnto their former libertie. Vnles some wil alledge perhappes that there was this difference betweene them, that AEmylius fought agaynst kyng Perseus, when he had all his power whole B and entier, and had fought with the ROMANS many tymes before, and had the better of them in all conflictes: where Timoleon set vppon Dionysius, when he was in greatest dispayre, and in maner vtterly cast away. On the contrarie syde, it may be obiected for Timoleon, that he ouer­came manie tyrannes, and a myghtie great armie of the CARTHAGINIANS, with a verie small number of men, and yet men of all sortes: not as AEmylius with a great armie of well trayned and expert souldiers in warres, but with men gathered togeather at aduenture of all sortes, being mercenarie hierlings, and fighting men for paie, lose people, and men vnruly in warres, that woulde doo but what they listed. For where the goodly deeds are like, and the meanes vnequall: there we must confesse that the praise is due vnto the generall. Bothe the one and the other kept their handes cleane from corruption, in the charge which they tooke C vpon them. But it seemeth that AEmylius came so facioned and prepared, by the good ciuill lawe, and moral disciplyne of his countrie: and that Timoleon came rawly thither, and after­wards facioned him selfe to be that he was. And this is to be proued: for that al the ROMAINS in that time were so ciuilly brought vp, and exceeded al other in straight keeping the lawes of their countrie. Where to the cōtrarie, there was not one of the captaines of the GREECIANS that came then, or were sent into SICILE, but fell straight to corruption, when he had put his foote in SICILE, Dion onely excepted: and yet they had a certaine suspicion of him, that he aspired to the kingdome, and imagined in his head to stablishe a certaine Empire at SIRA­CVSA, like vnto that of LACEDAEMON. TIMAEVS the Historiographer writeth, that the SI­RACVSANS sent Gilippus with shame backe againe into his countrie, for his vnsaciable greedy D couetousnes, and for his great theftes, and bribes taken in his charge. Diuers other haue also writtē the great treasons & falsehoddes Pharax SPARTAN, & Calippus ATHENIAN did cōmit, both of them seeking to make them selues lordes of SIRACVSA: and yet what men were they, and what meanes had they to haue suche a foolishe vaine hope & fancie in their heades? Con­sidering [Page 307] A that the one dyd folowe and serue Dionysius, after that he was driuen out of SIRACV­SA: and the other also was but a priuate captaine of a bande of footemen, of those that came in with Dion. Timoleon in contrary maner was sent, to be generall of the SIRACVSANS, vpon their great instance and sute. And he hauing no neede to seeke or hunte after it, but onely to keepe the power and authoritie they dyd willingly put into his handes: so soone as he had de­stroyed and ouerthrowen all suche as woulde vniustly vsurpe the gouernment, he dyd imme­diately of his owne good wyll, franckly resigne vp his office and charge. And sure, so is this a notable thyng to be commended, and estemed in Paulus AEmylius: who hauing conquered so great and riche a realme, he neuer increased his goodes the value of one farthing, nether dyd see nor handle any mony at all, although he was very liberall, and gaue largely vnto others.The wōderful continencie of AEmylius from bribes. I B meane not in speaking this to vpbrayde or detect Timoleon, for that he accepted a fayre house the SIRACVSANS gaue him in the citie, and a goodly mannor also in the countrie: for in such cases there is no dishonesty in receiuing, but so is it greater honesty to refuse, then to take. But that vertue is most rare and singuler,Not to take giftes, com­mended for a singular vertue. where we see they will receiue nor take nothing, though they haue iustly deserued it. And if it be so, that the body is stronger & better cōpoūded, which best abideth chaunge of parching heate, and nipping cold: and that the mynde is much more stronger and stable, that swelleth not vp with pride of prosperitie, nor drowpeth for sorowe in aduersitie. Then it appeareth, that AEmylius vertue was so much more perfect, in that he shew­ed him selfe of no lesse graue and constant a mynde,AEmylius Constancie for exceeded Timoleons. in the pacience he endured for his losse and sorowe happened vnto him: (losyng at one tyme in manner, both his children) then he C had done before, in al his triumphe and greatest felicitie. VVhere Timoleon to the contrarye, hauing done a worthie act against his brother, could with no reasone suppresse the griefe and sorowe he felt: but ouercome with bitter griefe and repentaunce, continued the space of twentie yeeres togeather, and neuer durst once only shewe his face againe in the market place, nor deale any more in matters of the common weale. Truely, for a man to beware to doo euil, and to shonne from euil, it is a verie good and comely thyng: so also to be sorie, and a fearde of euerye reproche, and ill opinion of the worlde, it sheweth a simplenesse of nature, and a good and well disposed minde, but no manly corage.

The ende of Timoleons life.
[figure]

THE LIFE OF Pelopidas.

To be so bold & vēturous is not good.CAto the elder, aunswered certaine on a time, that maruelously com­mended A a bolde, a venturous, and desperate man for the warres: that there was great oddes, to esteeme manhodde so muche, and lyfe so litle. And surely it was wisely spoken of him. The report goeth, that king Antigonus gaue paye to a souldier among other, that was very hardie and venturous, but he had a noughtie sickly bodye. The king asked him one day, what he ayled to be so pale, and euill cul­lered? The souldier told him, he had a secret disease vpon him, that he might not tell him with reuerence. The king hearing him say so, commaunded his Phisitions and Surgeons to looke to him, and if he were curable, that they should heale him with all possible speede: and so they dyd. After the souldier had his health B againe, he would venter no more so desperately in the warres, as he dyd before. Insomuch, king Antigonus selfe perceiuing his slacknes, and drawing backe, rebuked him, and said vnto him:The aunswere of a souldier [...] to king Anti­gonus. that he wondred to see so great a chaunge and alteration in him. The souldier neuer shrinking at the matter, told him the troth plainely. Your selfe, and it please your maiestie, is cause of my cowardlynes now, by healing my disease, that made my life lothsome to me. Much like were a SIBARITANS wordes, towching the life and manner of the LACEDAEMONIANS, That it was no maruaill they had such a desire to die in the warres,Diuers opini­ons of life & death. seeing they did it to ridde them selues of their troubles, and most miserable and straight life. But we must not wonder though the SYBARITANS, being womanish men, and altogeather geuen to pleasure, did so thinke: that those men hated their liues, who feared not death, for the desire they had to doo C good, and goodwill they had to doo their duetie. Which was contrarie in the LACEDAEMO­NIANS. For they were of opinion, that to liue and die willingly, was a vertue: as these fune­rall verses doo witnesse.

The dead vvhich here doe rest, did not in life esteeme,
that life or death vvere (of them selues) or good or bad to deme.
But euen as life did end, or death vvas brought to passe,
so life or death, vvas good or bad, this their opinion vvas.

[Page 309] A And in deede to flye death, is no shame, so it proceede not of a cowardly hart: nether to de­sire death is commendable, if it be with contempt and hate of life. This is the reason why Homer saith, the valliantest men are euer best armed, when they come to battaile. The lawe makers among the GREECIANS,why the Gree­cians do pu­nish him that casteth away his target. doo euer punishe him that castes away his target, but ne­uer him that casteth away his sworde or lawnce. For euery man must first thinke to defende him selfe, before he seeke to hurt his enimie, and specially such as haue the whole state of a realme in their handes, and be generalles of the feeld. For if the comparison be true, that Iphicrates the ATHENIAN captaine made, that in an armie of men, the light horsemē resem­ble the handes, the men of armes the feete, the battaill of footemen the stomake & brest,Iphicrates comparison of an armie of men. the captaine, the head of a mans body: it seemeth then, that the venturous captaine putting B him selfe in daunger with out cause, is not onely careles of his owne life, but also of all theirs whose liues depende vpon his saftie. As contrarily, he being carefull of his owne person, can­not but be carefull of his souldiers that serue vnder him. Therefore Callicratidas a LACEDAE­MONIAN captaine, and a woorthie man otherwise, did vnwisely aunswere a soothsaier that bad him take hede to him selfe: for the signes and tokens of the sacrifices did threaten his death. Sparta, said he, standeth not vpon one man alone. It is true, that to fight by sea or by land man for man, Callicratidas was but one man of him selfe:A lieutenant of an armie must be care­ful to saue him selfe. but as captaine or lieuetenaunt ge­nerall, he had the whole power and force of the armie in his person. For he was not a man alone, when so manie mens liues were lost with his. Now olde Antigonus was of a contrary minde. For he being redie to geue battell by sea, about the Ile of ANDRO's, made a better C aunswer to one that said vnto him: his enemies had moe shippes then him selfe. For how many shippes doest thou recken then my selfe, said he? Therein he did wisely to make great accompt of the worthines of a generall, specially when it is ioyned with hardines, and expe­rience. For the chiefest poynte of seruice, is to saue him, that saueth all other. For when Cha­res on a time shewed the ATHENIANS openly, the sundrie woundes and cuttes he had recei­ued apō his body, & his target also thrust through with many piks: Timotheus straight said vnto him,Timotheus saying. Chares, I am not of thy minde. For when I did besege the citie of SAMOS, I was asham­ed to see a darte throwne from the walles, light hard by me, for that I shewed my selfe a rashe young man, and more venturous then became a generall of so great an armie. For when it standeth much apon the whole armie, and that it is necessarie the generall thereof doo put D him selfe in daunger: then he should put him selfe forwarde, and occupie both handes and body without respect, not regarding their wordes that say, a good wise captaine should die for age, or at the least old. But where there is smal honor to be woone by very good successe, and contrariewise muche losse and distruction by great misfortune: no man of wisedome or iudgement would wish a generall, to fight as a priuate souldier, to hazard the losse of a gene­rall. I thought good therefore to make this preface before the liues of Pelopidas, and of Mar­cellus, both which were woorthie men, and died otherwise then they shoulde.Pelopidas & Marcellus lost both their liues, by to much ventu­ring. For they both were valliant souldiers in the fielde, and did both of them honor their contrie with famous victories, and specially against great and dreadfull enemies. For the one was the first (as they saie) that ouerthrewe Hanniball, who was neuer ouercome by any before. And the other E also ouercame the LACEDAEMONIANS in battell, that ruled al GREECE at that time both by sea and by land. Yet they both carelesly lost their liues, by venturing to boldely: when their contrie stoode in greatest neede of suche men and captaines, as they were. This is the cause, why we folowing the resemblaunce that was betweene them, haue compared their liues to­gether.Pelopidas stock & libe­ralitie. Pelopidas, the sonne of Hippoclus, came of one of the noblest houses of the citie of THEBES, as Epaminondas did. He being brought vp in great wealth, his father left him heire of all his landes and goodes, being but a young man. So he straight shewed him selfe willing to doo good with his monie, to those that needed helpe, and were worthie to let the worlde see, that his monie was not his maister.Aristotles say­ing of rich men. For as Aristotle saith, of these rich men, the most part of them do not vse their goods, for extreame couetousnes: other againe doo abuse them, as F being geuen to ouermuche pleasures. So riche men became slaues all their life time, some to pleasure, other to profit. Now, al Pelopidas other frendes woulde be beholding to him, and take very thanckfully his curtesie and liberalitie towardes them. But Epaminondas could neuer [Page 310] be brought to any thing at his handes. Howbeit Pelopidas selfe folowed Epaminondas maner:A for he tooke a pride and pleasure to goe simply appareled, to fare meanely, to labor willingly, and to make warres openly as he did. He was euen such another, as Euripides the Poet descri­bed Capaneus to be: when he said of him:

He rich and vvelthie vvas, yet vvas he there vvithall,
no vvight that purchast vvorldly hate, nor insolent at all.

For he would haue been ashamed, that the poorest man of the cittie of THEBES, shoulde haue worne meaner apparell apon his backe, then himselfe. As for Epaminondas, his po­uertie was not daintie to him, bicause his parentes were euer poore: and yet for all that he passed it ouer more easely, by studie of Philosophie, which he gaue him selfe vnto, and for that from his youth he liked to leade a spare life without excesse. Where Pelopidas matched B in a noble house, and maryed highly, and had two children by his wife: neuerthelesse he had no minde to keepe or increase his goodes the more for that, but gaue him selfe altogeather to serue the common weale as long as he liued. By reason whereof his wealth decaied, and his best frendes grewe angrie with him, telling him how he did not well to make no more recko­ning of a thing that was so necessarie, as to haue goodes.Pelopidas saying for the necessitie of monie. And he aunswered them: In dede they are necessarie, I doo confesse it, but yet for suche a one, as this poore, lame, and blynd man that standeth by. They both were a like borne to all vertue, sauing that Pelopidas tooke most pleasure in exercise of his body and strength, and Epaminondas in the exercise of his wit and learning. So as the pastyme eche of them tooke when they were at leasure, was, that the one delighted to wrastle, and to hunte, and liked any kinde of exercise of his body: and C the other to heare, to studie, and alwaies to learne some thing of Philosophie. But among all the excellent giftes and good partes in either of them, and that most wanne them honor and estimation in the world, they were onely commended, and singulerly noted of wise men, for the perfect loue and frendshippe that was euer inuyolably kept betwene them,The persit frendshippe betwixt Pelo­pidas & Epa­minondas. vntil their deathes: hauing been ioyned togeather in so many battels, warres, charges of armies, and otherwise in matters of state and gouernment. For if a man will consider, and looke into the doinges of Aristides, Themistocles, and Cimon, of Pericles, Nicias, and Alcibiades, how full of dissentions, enuies, & suspicions they were one against another in gouerning the common weale: and againe will consider the loue, honour, and kindnesse, that continued alwaies betwext Pelopidas and Epaminondas: no doubt they will saie these two are more worthie to be D called brethren in warre, (as they saie) and companions in gouernment, then any of them we haue named before, whose care and studie was alwaies rather to ouercome one another, then to ouercome their enemies, and the onely cause thereof was their vertue. For their actes shewed they did not seeke glorie, nor riches for them selues (the couetousnes whereof doth allwaies breede quarrelles and enuy) but both of them from the beginning fell one in loue with an other,The true cause of frend­shippe. with a great kindenes and estimation of them selues, to see their contrie flo­rishe, and growe to great honor through their seruice, and in their time: and so they recko­ned all the good exploytes both of the one and the other, that tended to that ende, as their owne. The most part of writers thinke, this great and earnest loue thone did beare to an o­ther, did growe first betwene them, in a iorney they made togeathet vnto MANTINIA, to E ayde the LACEDAEMONIANS, that were at that time confederates of the THEBANS. For they being both set in battell raye, one hard by another among the footmen, against the Arcadians that stoode before them: it fortuned that the point of the battell of the LACEDAE­MONIANS in the which they were, gaue backe, and many of them ranne away. But they determyning to die rather then to flye, stoode close together, and fought with the enemies that came apon them: vntyll such time as Pelopidas being hurt in seuen places before, fell downe at the last vpon a heape of dead bodies, aswell of their owne souldiers, as of their ene­mies, euen one apon an other. Then Epaminondas thinking he had ben slaine, stept notwith­standing before him to defend his body & armor, & he alone fought against many, being wil­ling to die, rather then to forsake Pelopidas lying amongest the dead bodies: vntyl him selfe F being thrust into the brest with a pyke, and sore cut on his arme with a swoorde, was euen ready to geue ouer, when Agesipolis (king of the LACEDAEMONIANS,Agesipolis king of the Lacedaemoni­ans.) came with the other [Page 311] A poynt of the battell in happie howre, who saued both their liues past all hope. Now after this battell, the LACEDAEMONIANS both in wordes and deedes did curteously intreate the THE­BANS, as their frendes, and confederates. Notwithstanding, in troth they beganne to feare the power and great corage of that cittie, and specially the faction and associates Ismenias & Androclidas had set vp, where of Pelopidas also was a cōpanion: bicause they thought it was populer, and inclined muche to desire libertie. VVhereupon Archias, Leontidas, and Philip, al three great welthie men of the cittie of THEBES, and misliking to be equall with other citti­zens: did perswade Phabidas, a captaine of the LACEDAEMONIANS, that going and comming through the contrie of BOEOTIA with an armie, he would one day assaie to take the castell of THEBES called CADMEA,Cadmea, the castel of The­bes, taken by Phebidas captaine of the Lacedae­monians Ismenias death. and driuing those out of the cittie that would resist him, he would B put the gouernment of the state into the hands of a fewe of the noblest persones, who would beat the deuotion of the LACEDAEMONIANS, & obey them in all thinges. Phabidas brought it to passe, and did worcke his feate before the THEBANS mistrusted any thing, apon a holy day called THESMOPHORIA. After he had wonne the castell, he apprehended Ismenias, and sent him to LACEDAEMON, where shortly after they put him to death. Pelopidas, Pherenicus, and Androclidas, with many other, saued them selues by flying, and were banished THEBES by sounde of Trompet. Epaminondas taried stil in THEBES, and no man tutched him, for they made small accompt of him, bicause he was altogether geuen to his booke: and though his goodwill had serued him to haue done some feate,Pelopidas, Pherenicus and Andro­clidas, banish­ed from The­bes. his pouertie made him vnable to doo any thing. The LACEDAEMONIANS vnderstanding of the taking of the castel, did straight put C Phabidas out of his charge, and set a fine of a hundred thowsand DRACHMES apon his head: but yet they kept still the castell of CADMEA in their handes with a great garrison. All the other citties and people of GREECE did wonder much at it, that they should allowe the fact, and punishe notwithstanding the doer. So the THEBANS hauing lost their auncient libertie, and being made subiect by both these, Archias, and Leontidas, so as all hope was taken from them euer to winde out of this tyrannie, or at any time to ouerthrowe it, seing it was maintained and defended by the LACEDAEMONIANS, and that they coulde not possibly take from them all the seigniorie and dominion they had throughout GREECE, aswell by sea as by lande: Leontidas and his followers notwithstanding,Archias and Leontidas, go­uerners of Thebes, vnder the Lacedae­monians. when they vnderstoode that they who were banished frō THEBES, were very wel receiued & entertained of the people at ATHENS, D and much made of also of the nobilitie, they sought secretly by treason to haue them kylled. To do this feate, they sent certaine men vnknowen vnto ATHENS, who by treason flue An­droclidas, howbeit they missed the kylling of the other. Furthermore, the LACEDAEMONI­ANS wrote to the ATHENIANS,Androclidas slayne. that they should not receiue suche as were banished from THEBES, nor that they shoulde fauor them, but driue them out of their cittie, as those which by their allyes were Iustly proclaimed common enemies. The ATHENIANS notwithstan­ding, being men alwaies ciuilly geuen, and inclined in nature to humanitie, as being borne and bred vp withall, and very desyrous besides to requite the THEBANS curtesy, who had bene the chiefest meanes and doers in restoring againe the populer state and gouernment at ATHENS:The thanck­fulnes of the Athenians vnto the Thebans. they would by no meanes offer the THEBANS any such iniurie, seing they had E stablished a lawe and decree, that if any ATHENIAN passing to and fro through the contrie of BOEOTIA, did beare armor against the thirtie tyrannes, that were gouernors and oppressors of the libertie of ATHENS, there should no BOEOTIAN seeme to see, or knowe any thing therof. In the mean time Pelopidas, Pelopidas counsel for the libertie of the Thebans. though he were of the younger sort, did procure still euery one that was banished, to seeke the libertie of his contrie, and openly made an oration to them all, declaring, that it were not onely a cowardly part, but also a wicked offence to the goddes, if they would suffer their contrie to remaine so in cōtinuall bondage, & straungers to inhabite it with a garrison, to make them subiect to the yoke: and they in the meane time to be contē ­ted to saue thē selues, to liue delicately and idely at ATHENS, to studie to doe what shal please the ATHENIANS to commaund thē, & to be affraide of the orators, & those which through F eloquence can perswade the common people to doo what they lust. Therefore he perswaded them that they should hazard all, being a matter of so great weight, and take example of Thrasybulus noble corage and hardynes: who departing from THEBES, did driue out the ty­rannes [Page 312] that did oppresse ATHENS: and euen so, we departing from ATHENS, should seeke to A deliuer Thebes also from bōdage. When he had by these perswasions drawen them to his opi­nion, they secretely sent vnto their frendes that remayned still in THEBES, to let them vnder­stand their minde and determination: who all lyked very well of their purpose. Insomuche, CHARON that was the chiefest man among them, promised to lende them his house to as­semble in. Philidas also founde meanes to be secretarie to Philip and Archias, who were go­uerners & captaines of the city at that time for the LACEDAEMONIANS. Epaminondas on tho­ther side making no shewe of any thing, had of longe time practised to styrre vp the corage of the younge men of THEBES. For when they were at any games or exercises of bodye, he woulde euer procure them to wrastle with the LACEDAEMONIANS. And after he sawe them reioyce when they had cast them, and that they were the stronger: he would chide them,B & tell them they might be ashamed, for lacke of corage, to suffer the LACEDAEMONIANS to hold their noses to the gryndstone, that were nothing like to them in strength. Now, the con­federates appointed a day certen,Conspiracie a­gainst the La­cedaemonians, for the libertie of Thebes. to breake the ise of their pretended enterprise, & agreed that Pherenicus, with other that were banished, shoulde tarie at the village of THRIASIVM, and that they should sende the valliauntest and lustest young men before, to geue the venter to en­ter the cittie: adding this therewithall, that if the enemies fortuned to surprise them, all the other of the conspiracie ioyntly togeather, should be ready to geue order, that their fathers, mothers, and children, should lacke nothing necessarie for them. Pelopidas was the first man offered him selfe to vndertake the enterprise: & after him Melon, Damoclidas, & Theopompas, all three, men of the greatest houses of THEBES, who loued maruelously togeather, and for no C respect would euer offend one another, although from the beginning there was euer emula­tion among them for honor & glory, by striuing who should exceede other in vertue & valli­antnes. Now they were twelue of them, who taking leaue of the rest, sent a foote post before to Charon, to aduertise him of their comming: and they them selues went on their iorney cast­ing litle short clokes apon them, and taking houndes with them, and hunters staues in their handes, bicause their enterprise should not be mistrusted by those that met them on the way, and that they should thinke them hunters vp and downe the feildes for their pleasure. So, whē their messenger they sent came to the cittie, and had tolde Charon that they were comming he neuer shronke from his worde, though the daunger towarde was great,Charon kept promise, with daunger of life. but like a stowt and honest man did abide by his promise he made, and tolde him they should be most hartely wel­com D to his house. But another man called Hipposthenidas, very honest otherwise, & one that lo­ued his contry and the preseruation thereof, and a good frend of those also that were banished fainting straight apon the sodaine report of these newes, and his minde was troubled, and his hart fayled him so, as his nose fell a bleeding, to thinke apon the greatnes of the instant daun­ger he was like to fal into, hauing neuer cast before with him selfe, how by this enterprise they shoulde put all the empire of the LACEDAEMONIANS in hazard of vtter destruction, and laye a plat besides to ouerthrowe all their owne common weale and state, by laying al their hope apon a fewe banished men, hardly able to wade through with their enterprise. Whereupon, so sone as he was come home, he secretly dispatched a messenger, one of his familliar frends, vnto Melon & Pelopidas, to will them they should deferre their enterprise for better oportuni­tie,E & so to returne backe again to ATHENS. Chlidon was the man he sent of this message, who presently went home to his house: and taking his horse out of the stable, had his wife fetche him the brydell quickly. The brydell not being readily to be founde, she told him she had her it out to one of their neighbours. Then they fell a chiding together about it, and at length brake out to fowle wordes, and lastely his wife fell a cursing of him, and prayed the goddes he might haue ill lucke in his iorney, and those that sent him. Chlidon hauing spent the most part of the day, chiding and brawling with his wife about the brydell, and furthermore misliking the tokens of his wiues cursing and banning of him: he determined not to goe a foote out of the dores of that arrant, and so went about some other busines.Pelopidas cō ­meth into Thebes dis­gised in cloynes appa­rel. Thus had this noble enter­prise in manner bene altogeather dashed, before it was fully begonne. Now those that F were in Pelopidas companie, chaunged apparell with the contrie men, bicause they woulde not be knowen, and did diuide themselues, for that they would not come into the cittie [...] [Page 313] A together, but at diuers gates, beinge day light. At that time it was a meruelous winde and great snowe, and the weather was so boysterous, that euery man got him within dores: which fell out happily for the conspirators, that they were not knowen when they came into the cittie. So their frendes and confederates within the citie receaued them as they came, and brought them to Charons house: where were assembled together, with those that were banished, eight and for­ty persones only. Now for the tyrans, thus stoode the matter with them. Philidas their secretary was of the conspiracy,Philidas se­cretary to the tyrans. as we haue told you before, and he knewe all the practise. Wherefore he had longe before solemnely bidden Archias and his companie, to supper to his house that verie night, to be mery together, & had promised to entertaine them with women to welcome them with all: of purpose, that when they had in their full cuppes, and were in the middest of all their B pleasure, the conspirators might then vse them as they woulde. So they beinge sette at table, be­fore they were sped of their cuppes, one came to them, and told them truely of the treason (not the particularities, neither as a thinge certaine, but of a rumor onely that ranne abroade in the towne) howe the banished men were hidden in Charons house. Philidas woulde haue passed the matter ouer. Howbeit Archias would nedes sende one of his garde straight for Charon, to com­maunde him to come to him presently. It was within night,Pelopidas daunger. and Pelopidas and his company pre­pared themselues to worke their feate, being armed euery man, and their swords in their hands, when apon a sodaine they heard one knocke at the gate. And one of the house runninge straight to the gate, came backe againe afearde to tell them that it was one of Archias garde that came for Charon, to come immediatly to the gouernours. Then were they in doubt that their practise C was discouered, & that they were all cast away, before they coulde make any proofe of their val­liantnes: notwithstanding, they were all of opinion, that Charon should obey the message, & that he should present himselfe before the gouernors, to take away all suspition from them, Charon of him selfe was a stout man, very constant, & resolute in daunger for his owne persone: yet it gre­ued him much at that time, for feare the confederates shoulde suspect him he hadde bewrayed thē, if so many honest citizens whom he had lent his house vnto, should vnfortunately miscarie. Therefore before he went out of his house, he went into his wiues chamber to fetch his sonne, that was a goodly boy, but strong as any boy of his age could be: so he brought him to Pelopidas, and prayed him, if he vnderstoode that he had betrayed them any way, or otherwise had sought their hurt, they shoulde then vse his sonne as an enemie, without any compassion towardes him. D When the cōfederates saw the good zeale & true noble mind of Charon, they all fell a weping, and were angrie with him, that he should thinke any of them so faint harted, or timerous, for a­ny daunger coulde come to them, that they shoulde suspect or accuse him for any thinge: and therewith all they prayed him, not to leaue the boye with them, but rather to conuey him into some place out of the tyrans daunger, where he might be brought vp, that one day he might be reuenged of the wrong & iniurie they had done to them, and to their contrie. Charon aunswered them, he woulde not take him away, & that he saw no life nor health more happy for him, then to dye with his father without infamy, and with so many honest men his frends. So after he had besought the goddes to prosper them, and hadde encouraged and embraced euerie one of the confederators one after an other: He went to the gouernors, and studied by the way so to frame E his wordes and countenance, as though he shoulde seeme to thinke of any thinge else, then of that he purposed to do. When he came to Philidas dore that made the feast, Archias and Phili­das him selfe came vnto him, and asked him: Charon, what are they (sayd they) that are come into the city, and hidden in some house, with certaine citizens that do accompany them? Charon was somewhat abashed at the first, and asked them againe: what men be they? who are they that hides them in the citie? But when he perceiued that Archias coulde tell nothinge of certain­tie, then he thought straight that some man hadde informed them that was not priuie to the practise, but hadde hearde some thinge of it. Thereupon he willed them to take heede it was no false alarome, to make them astrayed: neuerthelesse (sayd he) I will enquire further of it: for at all aduenture it is good to be circumspect in such a case to be sure, Philidas aunswered him, F he said truely: and so he brought Archias backe againe into the hall, where he made him drinke deeper then before, still entertaining the company with hope of the womens comming. Charon returning home againe, found all the cōfederats ready to attēpt their enterprise, not as men that [Page 314] reckened of their liues, nor that had any hope to preuaile: but as those that were determined us A dye valliantly, and to sell their liues dearly. Now he truely tolde vnto Pelopidas onely, what was said vnto him & the rest: he told that Archias had sent for him to speake with him, of other mat­ters. The storme of the former daunger was scant blowen ouer, but fortune sent them an other. For immediatly vppon talke had with Charon at the first, came a messenger from ATHENS, that brought a letter to the same Archias, written by the Bishop of ATHENS at that time, called Ar­chias also as him selfe,Archias Bi­shop of Athēs, bewraieth the treason to Ar­chias in a let­ter. & was his old hoste & frende: wherein he wrote not of simple coniecture, nor sumised suspition, but the plaine conspiracy in euery degree, as afterwards it fell out. So the messenger was brought to Archias that was dronke, and deliueringe him the letter, he said vnto him. Sir, he that sendeth you this letter, straightly charged me to tel you, that you should present­ly read the contents thereof, because it is a matter of great importance. Archias laughing sayd B vnto him: waighty matters to morrow. So he tooke the letter and put it vp, & then fell againe so his tale he had begonne with Philidas. But euer after, the GREECIANS made this a common prouerbe among them: waighty matters to morrow.VVeighty matters to morrow. Prou. Pelopidas kil­leth the ty­rans. Now when the cōspirators spied their time to go about their businesse, they deuided them selues in two companies. Pelopidas and Demacli­das went with one company, to sette vpon Leontidas and Hypates, because they dwelt nere toge­ther: Charon and Melon with the rest, went against Archias and Philip, beinge disguised in wo­mens apparell they had put vpon their priuy cotes, & wearing garlands of pyneapple and fyne trees on their heads, that couered all their faces. So when they came to shew them selues at the hall dore where the bancket was made, they that were in the hall at the first sight, thinking they had beene the women they looked for, beganne to showte, and made great noyse for ioye. But C when the conspirators cast their eyes rounde about the hall to knowe those which were at the table, they drew out their swordes, and set vppon Archias and Philip ouerthwart the table: then they shewed them selues what they were. Then Phidias bad his guestes he hadde bidden to the bancket with them, that they shoulde not stirre, for they shoulde haue no hurt: so some of them sate still. But the greatest nomber of them woulde needes from the borde, to defende their go­uernours. Howebeit bicause they were so dronke that they knewe not what they did, they were soone slaine with them. Now Pelopidas enterprise was not so easie. For they went against Leonti­das, that was a sober discrete man, and withall, hardy of his handes: and they found he was gone to bed, his dores were shut vp, and they knocked long before any man came to the dore. At the length, one of his men that hearde them rappe so hard, with much a do came to open the dore:D but he had no sooner thrust backe the bolt of the dore, and beganne to open it, but they pushed it from them with such a force apon him altogether, that they layed him on the grounde, and went straight to his maisters chamber. Leontidas hearing the noyse of them that ranne vppe to him in such hast, presently mistrusted the marter and leaping out of his bed, tooke his sworde in his hande, but did forget to put out the lampes that burned in his chamber all night, for if they hadde beene out, they might easily haue hurt one an other in the darke. But the lampes giuinge cleare light in the chamber, he went to the chamber dore, and gaue Cephisodorus, the first man that pressed to enter apon him, such a blowe with his sword, that he dropped downe dead at his feete. Hauinge slaine the first man, he dealt with the seconde that came after him, and that was Pelopidas. The fight went hard betwene them two, bothe for that the chamber dore was verie E straight, as also for that Cephisodorus body lying on the ground, did choke the comming in at the chamber. Notwithstanding, Pelopidas ouercame him in the ende, and slue him: and went from thence with his companie, straight to Hypates house, where they got in, as they did into Leon­tidas house before. But Hypates knewe presently what it was, and thought to saue him selfe in his neighbours houses. Howbeit the conspirators followed him so harde, that they cutte him of before he coulde recouer their houses. Then they gathered together, and ioyned with Melons company, and sent immediatly with all possible speede to ATHENS, to the banished THEBANS there,The Liberty of the Thebans restored. & cried through the city, liberty, liberty, arming those citizens that came to them, with the armor & spoyles of their enemies, that were hanged vp in common vawtes, & armorers shope about Charons house, which they brake open, or caused to be opened by force. On the other F side, Epaminondas, and Gorgidas, came to ioyne with them, with a company of young men & ho­nest olde men well appointed, whom they had gathered together. Hereupon, the whole citie [Page 315] A was straight in an vprore & tumult, & euery house was full of lights, one running to an other to know what the matter was. Neuertheles the people did not yet assemble together, but eueryone being amazed, musing at this stur, not vnderstāding the troth, staied vntill day came on, that they might call a counsell. But truely herein, me thinkes the Captaines of the garrison of the LACE­DAEMONIANS were greatly in fault, that they did not sturre betimes, & set vpon thē incontinent­ly: consideringe they were xv. hundred souldiers, besides a great number of citizens that would haue come, one after an other to take their partes. But the great noyse they heard, made them a­feard, & to see lights in euery mans house, & the people running vp & down the streets in great multitudes to & fro: wherupon they stirred not, but only kept thē within the castel of CADMEA. The next morninge by breake of day, came the other banished THEBANS from ATHENS very B wel armed, & al the people of THEBES drew together in counsail. Thither did Epaminondas and Gorgidas bring Pelopidas, & his cōsorts, & presented thē before the people, cōpassed about with priests & the professed of the city, offering them crownes to put vpon their heads, & they praied the assembly of the citizens, that they would help their gods, & their contrie. Al the people that were present, whē they saw them, rose vp, & stoode on their feets, & with great showtes & clap­ping of hands receiued thē, as their sauiours, that had deliuered their contry frō bondage, & re­stored them again to liberty: & therupon, before them al, euen in the market place, by the whole voice & consent of the people, they chose Pelopidas, Melon, & Charon, gouernors & captaines of all BOEOTIA. Pelopidas then immediatly made them besiege the castell of CADMEA about, with trenches, & force of wod, doing al he could possible to winne it,Pelopidas re­ceiueth the Castell of Cad­mea by Com­position. & to expulse the LACEDAEMO­NIANS, C before any supply & aide came to them frō SPARTA. So he did, & preuēted it so sodain­ly, that the garrison being departed out of the castel by cōposition, as they returned towards LA­CEDAEMONIA, they found Cleombrotus king of SPARTA in the contry of MEGARA, comming to­wards thē with a great army to help thē. Afterward, of the three captaines which had charge of their garrison that lay at THEBES, the SPARTANS condēned two of them to death: Hermippidas, & Artissus, were presently executed: & the third captaine, Dysaoridas, they set so greeuous a fyne on his head, that he wēt out of PELOPONESVS. This enterprise being attēpted, & executed with the like valiantnes, & the same daūger & trouble, that Thrasybulus practise was, whē he deliuered ATHENS from the slauery of the thirty gouernors & tyrans, & hauing the like fortune, & happy ende: the GRAECIANS termed it cosyn german to Thrasybulus act. And in deede it were a harde D matter to find two other such, besides thē two, that with so few mē ouercame their enemies, be­ing many moe in nōber then thēselues, or that with so small help did ouercome those that were of so great force, or that performed their enterprise with their only valiantnes & wisedō, & were cause besides of so great blessing & benefit to their contry, as Pelopidas & Thrasybulus attēpt was. But the great chaūge & alteracion of the state afterwards, did make their actes farre more noble & famous. For the warre that ouerthrew the maiestie of SPARTA,Pelopidas o­uerthrewe the seigniorie of the Lacedae­monians. & that tooke away al the seig­niorie & rule of the LACEDAEMONIANS bothe by sea & by land, beganne the very same night, when Pelopidas him self making the twelut person, & entring into a priuate house, (taking nether citie, nor castel, nor stronger hold) to tel truly by figuratiue speach, did breake & cut in sonder the linkes & chaynes that lincked straight together, & strēgthened the LACEDAEMONIANS whole E empire & monarchie ouer al GREECE: who vntil that presēt time were thought so strong, as no possibilitie could breake or sonder them. Now the LACEDAEMONIANS fortuning afterwards to inuade the cōtry of BOEOTIA with a mighty army: the ATHENIANS trēbling for feare of their great power, did vtterly leaue to protect thē, & renownced the league & alliance they had made before with them. And moreouer, they did straightly prosecute law against those, that were ac­cused to take part with the BOEOTIANS: wherof some of thē were put to death, other were ba­nished from ATHENS, & the rest condēned in great summes of money. To be short, euery man sayd the THEBANS were but vndone, considering they had no help, & were beloued besides of none. At that presēt time it fel out Pelopidas & Gorgidas were generals ouer al BOEOTIA for that yere, who deuising to throw a bone betwixt the ATHENIANS & the LACEDAEMONIANS again, F to make thē square, they vsed this policie.Pelopidas po­licy to make the Athenians fall out againe with the La­cedaemonians. There was a captaine of the LACEDAEMONIANS cal­led Sphodrias, a valliāt mā, but else of smal capacity, & vainly giuē, hauing a certē fond ambitiō & humor, perswading him selfe he had done some notable good seruice in his time. This Sphodrias was left in the city of THESPIES, with a great band of souldiers, to receaue & fauor al the BOEO­TIANS, [Page 316] that had a minde to reuolte frō the THEBANS. Pelopidas of him selfe sent a marchaunt,A (a very frende of his) vnto Sphodrias, with a great some of money from him, and certaine perswa­sions withall, which preuailed more then the money, wishinge him to attempt some greater matter, & to seke to winne the hauen of PIRAEA: a thing soone wonne, if he came to assault it on the sodaine, & the rather, for that the ATHENIANS mistruste nothinge, neither keepe watch nor ward there. Moreouer, that he might assure himselfe, nothinge coulde be better welcome to the lords of LACEDAEMONIA, thē to make them lords of the city of ATHENS also. And againe, that the THEBANS, being at deadly foode with the ATHENIANS, for that they had betraied & forsakē them in their nede, would not aide nor succor thē in any respect. Sphodrias giuing to light eare to this vaine perswasion, tooke the souldiers he had with him, and marching away by night, entred the realme of ATTICA, & wēt on to the city of ELEVSIN: but whē he came thither, his souldiers B were afeard, & would go no further. So his purpose beinge discouered, he was forced to returne backe to THESPIES, hauing raised such a warre to the LACEDAEMONIANS, as fel out to be of no small importance to them, nor easie to be pacified. For after that time, the ATHENIANS sought league & amity againe with the THEBANS, & did aide them very louingly: & moreouer, putting them selues to sea, they sailed vp & downe, procuring & drawing to their league all such, as were willing to rebell against the LACEDAEMONIANS:The Thebans exercise in armes. & the THEBANS besides, had many prety skir­mishes with the LACEDAEMONIANS in the meanetime, in their own cōtry of BOEOTIA. It is true they came to no great battels, but yet it was such a great learning & cōtinual training of them in marshall discipline, as the THEBANS stil increased in corage & valliantnes, & waxed stronger & better souldiers: for by those skirmishes they grewe not onely expert souldiers, but waxed more C skilfull in vsing their weapons, then before. As we read, that Antalcidas a SPARTAN said one day to king Agesilaus, Antalcidas saying to king Agesilaus. cōminge home sore hurt frō BOEOTIA: surely the THEBANS haue giuen you a worthy reward, for teaching thē to be a souldiours against their wils. But to say truly, Agesilaus was not their maister to teache thē to make wars, but they were the good & wise leaders of the THE­BANS, who like good wod mē in choosing their game, could skilfully choose both time & place to giue their enemies battel, & make thē retire again with safety, after they had bin fleshed, giuing thē a litle tast of the frutes & cōmodity of victory: but among thē, Pelopidas was he that deserued most honor and glory. For, since the first time they gaue him charge of men of warre, they neuer failed, but chose him continually euery yeare, either Captaine of the holy bande, or gouernor of BOEOTIA so long as he liued: so that Pelopidas only did the most things in this warre. The LACE­DAEMONIANS D were ouerthrowē in sundry iorneis,The victory of The­bans against the Lacedae­monians. that they were distressed by the cities of PLA­TEES, & of THESPIES, where Phoebidas himselfe (that had before taken the castell of CADMEA) was slaine amongst other. An other great power of theirs also was ouerthrowen nere to the city of TANAGRA, where Panthoidas gouernor of the same, was also slaine. Now all these victories, though they much encoraged the hearts of the conquerors, & made thē hardy: yet did they not therby altogether cōquer the mindes of the vanquished. For the LACEDAEMONIANS were not ouercome in any pitched field, nor set battel, where they had their whole army together: but they were light rodes, & skirmishes properly laid of purpose, where somtime flying, somtime driuing thē againe, they bickered very oft, & put thē to the worst. But the battell of TEGYRA,Pelopidas vi­ctory of the Lacedaemoni­ans at the bat­tlle of Tegy­ra. which was but a florish & prose to the iourney of LEVCTRES, wan Pelopidas great honor. For he had no cō ­paniō E to chalēge any part of his glory & victory, neither he leaue his enemies any lawful ex­cuse, to shadow or couer their ouerthrow. For he spied al occasiō he might possible, how to take the city of ORCHOMENE, that tooke part with the LACEDAEMONIANS, and had receiued two ensignes of footemen of theirs to kepe it. Pelopidas being aduertised one day, that the garrison of ORCHOMENE was gone abroad to make a rode into the contrey of the LOCRIDES, hoping he shuld finde ORCHOMENE without garrison: he marched thither with his holy band, & certaine nūber of horsemē. But whē he drew neere the city, he had intelligēce there was another garrison cōming frō SPARTA, to supply the place of the garrison that was abroad: wherupō he returned backe againe by the city of TEGYRA, for he could haue passed no other way, but to haue turned down by the foote of the moūtaine. For al the valley that lay betwen both, was drowned with the F ouerflowing of the riuer of MELAS,Melas ft. which euē frō his very hed carieth euer such bredth with it, as it maketh the marishes nauigable, so as it is vnpassable for any shallow it hath. Not far frō these marishes, stādeth the tēple of Apollo TEGYRIAN, where was an oracle in old time, but left of at [Page 317] A this day, & had neuer long continuance, but only vntill the time of the warres of the MEDES, when Echearates was maister and chiefe priest there. And some holde opinion, that Apollo was borne there: for they cal the next mountaine to it, DELOS, at the foote wherof the marishes of the riuer of MELAS doo end, and behinde the temple are two goodly springes, from whence commeth great abowndance of good sweete water: whereof the one of them is called to this day the Palme, and the other the Oliue. And some say also, that the goddesse Latena was not brought to bed betwene two trees, but betwene these two springes.Latona brought to bed betwene two springes: called the Palme, and the Oliue. For mownt [...] [...]n is hard by it also, from whence the wilde bore came on a sodaine that flighted her. And the tale that is tolde of the serpent Pytho, and of the gyaunt Tityus, doo both confirme is, that. Apollo was borne in the same place. I passe ouer manie other coniecturos confirming the B same, for that we doo not beleue in oure contrie that Apollo is among the nomber of those, who from mortall menne haue bene translated to immortall goddes, as are Hercules and Bacchus, that through the excellencie of their vertue, did put of mortalitie, and tooke im­mortality apon them: but we rather take him for one of those that neuer had beginninge nor generation, at the least if those thinges be to be credited, which so many graue and auncient writers haue left in writing to vs, touching so great and holy things. The THEBANS returning backe from ORCHOMENE, and the LACEDAEMONIANS on the other side returning also from LOCRIDE, both at one time, they fortuned both armies to mete about the citty of TEGYRA. Now, so sone as the THEBANS had discouered the LACEDAEMONIANS passing the straite, one of them ranne sodainely to Pelopidas, and tolde him: Sir, we are fallen into the handes C of the LACEDAEMONIANS. Nay, are not they rather fallen into ours, aunswered Pelo­pidas againe? with these wordes, he commaunded his horsemen that were in the rereward, to come before, and sett apon them: and him selfe in the meane time put his footemen im­mediately into a pretie squadron close togeather, being in all, not aboue three hundred men, hoping when he should come to geue charge with his battell, he should make a lane through the enemies, though they were the greater nomber. For the LACEDAEMONIANS deuided them selues in two companies, and euery company, as Ephoreus writeth, had fiue hundred mens and as Callistenes sayed, seuen hundred. Polybius, and diuers other authors saye, they were nyne hundred men. So, Theopompus and Gorgoleon, the Captaynes of the LACEDAEMO­NIANS, lustely marched agaynst the THEBANS: and it fell out so, that the first charge was ge­uen, D where the chiefetaynes or generalles were of either side,Pelopidas victorie. with great furie on eyther parte, so as both the generalls of the LACEDAEMONIANS which sett vppon Pelopidas toge­ther, were slayned. They being slayne, and all that were about them, being either hurt or kil­led in the fielde: the rest of the armie were so amased, that they deuided in two, and made a lane on either side, for the THEBANS to passe through them if they would. But when they saw Pelopidas ment not to take the passage they offered him, and that he came on still with his men to set apon those that were yet in battel raye, and slue all them that stoode before him: then they turned tayle, and tooke them to their legges. Howbeit the THEBANS did not chase them farre, fearing the ORCHOMENIANS who were not farre from them, and the new garrison besides, that were come from LACEDAEMON not long before. And this was the cause they were con­tented E that they had ouercomed them by force, and had passed through their armie in despite of them, and broken and ouerthrowen them. So when he had set vp markes of triumphe, and spoyled their slayne enemies, they returned home againe, glad men for their obteyned vi­ctorie. For in all the warres the LACEDAEMONIANS euer made, as well with the GRAECIANS, as with the barbarous people also, there was neuer chronicle mencioned at any tyme, that their enemies being so fewe, did ouercome them that were so many, nor that they were o­uercome also by any number equall in battell. Whereuppon they grewe so coragious and terrible, that no man durst once abyde them: for their onely same did so terrifie their enemies that came to fight agaynst them, that they thought with no equall force to be able to per­forme asmuche as they had done. But this battell of TEGYRA was the first that made both F them and the other GREECIANS knowe, that it was not the ryuer of EVROTAS alone, nor the valley that lyeth betweene the tyuers of CNACION, and of BABYCE, that breedeth the valiant and hardy fighting men: but that it is in all places else, where they learne young [Page 318] men to be ashamed of dishonest and vyle thinges,What enemies are moste ter­rible & to be feared. The first insti­tution of the holie bande. and to venter their liues for honest causet [...] A fearing more dishonorable reproche, then honorable daunger. These are the people most: to be feared, & are most terrible also to their enemies. And for the holy bād we mēcioned before; it is saide, Gorgidas was the first erector of the same. They were three hundred chosen men entertained by the state, and they alwaies kept within the castell of CADMEA, and the bande was called the townes bande: for at that time, and specially in that part of GREECE, they called the castels and great holdes in citties, the townes. Other say it was a bande of fooremen that were in loue one with another. And therefore Pammenes pleasaunt wordes are noted, saiying, that Nestor coulde no skyll to set an armie in battell raye, seeing he gaue the GREECIANS counsell, in the ILIADES of HOMER, that they should set them in battell raye, euery countrie and tribe by them selues:

That by affections force, and lynkes of kyndly loue:B
that one might alvvaise helpe at hande, that other to behoue.

For, saide he, one frende should rather be set by another that loues togeather: bicause in daunger, men commonly do litle regarde their contrie men, or suche as are of their tribe.Men louing together, fight desperately against their enemies. But men that doo loue one another, can neuer be broken nor ouercome: for the passion of loue that entertaineth eche others affection, for affection sake, dothe kepe them from forsaking one another. And those that are beloued, being ashamed to doo any vyle or dishonest thing before those that loue them, for very loue will sticke one by another to the death. And sure3 the reason is good, if it be true that louers doo in deede more regard them they loue, though they be absent: then other that be present. As appeareth by the example of hym,C that being striken downe to the ground, his enemie lifting vp his swoorde to kyll him, he prai­ed him he woulde geue him his deathes wounde before, lest his frende that loued him, seeing a wounde on his backe, shoulde be ashamed of him. It is reported also, that Iolaus being be­loued of Hercules, Hercules & Iolaus loue. did helpe and accompanie him in all his labors and quarrels.Whereupon Aristotle writeth, that vnto his time, such as loued hartily togeather, became sworne brethren one to another, apon Iolaus tombe. And therefore me thinkes it is likely,Platoes say­ing of a louer. that this bande was first called the holy bande, by the selfe same reason that Plato calleth a louer, a diuine frende by goddes appointment. It is written also, that this bande was neuer broken, nor ouerthrowen, before the battel of CHAERONEA: After that battel, Philip taking vewe of the slaine bodies, he stayed in that place where the foure hundred men of that bande laye all dead on the grounde,D one harde by another, and all of them slayne and thrust through with pikes on their brestes, whereat he wondred muche: and being tolde him that it was the louers bande, he fel a wee­ping for pittie, saying. Wo be to them that thinke these men did, or suffered any euyll or dishonest thing. And to be short, the misfortune of Laius, that was slaine by his owne bro­ther Oedipus, was not the first originall cause of this custome, that the THEBANS beganne to be in loue one with an other as the POETS write: but they were their first lawmakers, who per­ceiuing them to be a stout & fierce natiō of nature, they sought euen frō their youthe to make them gentell and ciuill, and therefore in all their actions both of sport and earnest, they con­tinually acquainted them with playing of the flute, beinge highly estemed of them in those dayes. They brought in the vse also to make loue, in the middest of all their youthefull E sportes & exercises of their bodies, to frame the young mens manners, and to bring them to a ciuil lyfe. And therfore they had reasō that gaue the goddesse HARMONIA to the THEBANS,The Goddesse Harmonia. for defender and patronesse of their cittie, who was begotten (as they say) betwene Mars and Venus. For that geueth vs to vnderstande, that where force and warlike corage is ioyned with grace, to winne and perswade: all thinges by this vnion and accorde are brought, to a good­ly, proffitable, and most perfect gouernment. Now, to returne againe to the matter of this holy bande of the THEBANS. Gorgidas deuiding it in the former ranckes, and placing it all alongest the fronte of the battell of the footemen, it did not appeare what they were able to doo of them selues, for that he brought them not all into one body: so as thereby they might see what seruice the whole companie coulde doo, being togeather, considering that it was F deuided and mingled amongest manie other, that were a great deale of lesse value then them selues. But Pelopidas that had made good proofe of their valliauntnes before, when they sought [Page 319] A about him of them selues, without others by them, at TEGYRA: woulde neuer after deuide nor seperat them one frō the other, but keeping them together as one entier body that had al his members, he would alwaies beginne with them to geue a charge, in his most daungerous battels. For, as we see in running of coches at games, that horses being tyed all together in a fronte, doo runne faster and stronger, then they doo when they are lose, and put to it alone: and not for that they being many togeather doo breake through the ayer better, but for that the contention and enuy betweene them to outronne one another doth in dede set their hartes and stomakes a fyre. Euen so he thought, that valliaunt men geuing one another a desire and enuie to doo well, shoulde haue the more corage, and woulde be of greater force, when they fought one in another sight. But the LACEDAEMONIANS afterwardes being B at peace and league with all the other GREECIANS, proclaymed open warres against the THEBANS onely: and kyng Cleombrotus went to inuade them with an army of tenne thowsande footemen,Cleombrotus king of the Lacedaemoni­ans. and a thowsande horsemen. Wherupon, the THEBANS were not only in the like daunger they stoode in before to lose their libertie, but the LACEDAEMONIANS did openly threaten they would vtterly destroy them for euer: so that all the contrie of BOEO­TIA stoode in greater feare, then euer they did before. And one day as Pelopidas went out of his house to goe to the warres, his wife bringing him out of the doores to take her leaue of him, weeping, she praied him hartely to looke well to him selfe.Pelopidas princely aun­sweare. But he aunswered her againe: my good wife, it is for priuate souldiers to be carefull of them selues, but not for cap­taines, for they must haue an eye to saue others liues. And when he came to the campe, he C founde the captaines and the Lieuetenantes of the armie, in sundrie opinions: and he was the first that agreed with Epaminondas opinion, who thought it best they shoulde gaue battell to the enemies. Pelopidas at that time was neither gouernor of BOEOTIA, nor general of the armie, but onely captaine of the holy bande: notwithstanding they had great affiance in him, & gaue him great authoritie in coūsaile concerning their affaiers: such as became a man that had made so good testimonie of his naturall loue & affection to his contrie, as he had done. Now, being determined in counsaile that they shoulde geue the enemie battell, they all mustred together in the valley of LEVCTRES, where he had a vision in his dreame, that troubled him verie muche. In that valley there are the tombes of the daughters of one Scedasies, whiche by reason of the place, they call the LEVCTRIDES, for that they were D buried there, after they had bene defyled and rauished, by certaine guestes of the SPAR­TANS that laye in their house, trauayling that way. This act being so horrible and wicked, the poore father of these defiled virgines, coulde neither haue iustice, nor reuenge of the LACEDAEMONIANS, and therefore after he had bande and cursed the LACEDAEMONIANS with most horrible and execrable raylinges and curses as might be possible,Se what pla­gues folowe where iustice is denied. he kylled him selfe vpon the graues of his daughters. The LACEDAEMONIANS had many sundrie oracles, pro­phecies & signes of the goddes to warne them, to take heede of the wrathe of the LEVC­TRIDES: howbeit euerie man vnderstoode not the signification of this prophecie, but were deceiued by the equiuocation of the name. For there was a litle towne in the contrie of LACONIA, standing apon the sea, called LEVCTRVM: and in ARCADIA also by E the cittie of MEGALIPOLIS, there was another towne called by the same name. This mis­fortune chaunced longe before the battell of LEVCTR [...]S: but then Pelopidas dreaming in his tente, thought he sawe in a vision the daughters of Scedasus weeping about their graues, and cursing the LACEDAEMONIANS: and that he sawe their father also,Pelopidas dreame & vi­sion in the fieldes of Leuetrea. commaunding him to sacrifice a red mayden to his daughters, if they woulde obtaine the victorie. This commaun­dement at the first, seemed verie cruel and wicked: whereuppon when he rose, he went to the Prognosticators and generalles of the armie, and tolde them his dreame. So, some of them saide, this was no matter to be lightly passed ouer, but to be considered of, alledging manie examples in the like cases. As of Menecius the sonne of Creon in olde time, and of Macaria the daughter of Hercules. And yet of later memorie, the wise Pherecydes, whome the F LACEDAEMONIANS slue, and whose skynne their kynges doo keepe at this daye, by com­maundement of an oracle. And Leonidas, who following a prophecie of the goddes, did as it were sacrifice him selfe, for the safetie of GREECE. And furthermore, the younge boyes [Page 320] which Themistocles did sacrifice to Bacchus Omestes (to say, eating rawe fleshe) before the battell A of Salamina. And all these sacrifices were acceptable to the goddes, as the victories follow­ing did plainely shewe it. In contrarie manner also king Agesilaeus, comming from those very places,Agesileus dreame. from whence king Agamemnon came in the time of the warres of Troia, and going also against the same enemies: dreamed one night in the cittie of AVLIDE, he sawe the goddesse Diana, asking him his daughter for sacrifice. But he tenderly louing her, would by no meanes perfourme it: and thereupon was compelled to breake of his iorney, before he had execused his enterprise, and departed with small honor. Other to the contrarie stoode to it stowtely, and saide it was not to be done. For, so cruell, abhominable, and brutish a sacrifice, could not be acceptable to any of the goddes,Godly sayings concerning God. nor to any god, better ot mightier then ours: considering that they be no impressions in the ayre, nor gyants that rule the world, but the one onely migh­tie B & eternal, God, father of gods, & men. And, to beleue that either goddes or demy goddes doo delite in murder, or sheading of mans blood, it is a meere mockery and folly. But, ad­mit it were so, they were no more to be regarded therein, then those that haue no power at all for it is a manifest token of a wicked spirite, when they haue suche damnable and horrible de­sires in them, and specially if they abide styll with them. Now, the generalles and heads of the armie of the THEBANS being of sondry opinions,Gods proui­dence and sodaine ayde. & Pelopidas being more afraid then before, by reason of their disagreement: a young mare colte, or fyllie, breaking by chaunce from o­ther mares ronning and flynging through the campe, came to staye right against them. Then euery man beganne to looke apon her, and to marke what a faire fyllie it was, and red colo­red euery where, and what a pride she tooke with her selfe to heare her owne neying. Theocri­tus C then the soothesayer being amongest them, did beholde her, and knew straight what the fyllie ment, and so cried out foorthwith: O happie Pelopidas, loe here is the sacrifice thou lookest for, seeke no other virgine for thy sacrifice, but take this that God him selfe doth send thee.The filly slaine & sacrificed. When Theocritus had saide so, they tooke the fyllie, and laide her apon the tombe of Scedasus dawghters, and put garlandes of flowers about her, as they handled other sacrifices and then after their praiers made to the gods, they did sacrifice her with great ioye, and told Pelopidas vision in his dreame the night before through all the campe, and the sacrifice they had made also according to the signification thereof. Moreouer, when they came to ioyne battell,The battell at Leuctres. Epaminondas being generall, drew all his army on the left hande, bicause he woulde bring the right winge of the enemies army (where they had placed the naturall SPARTANS)D further from the other GREECIANS their frendes and allyes, that were set in the other wing of their battell: that he comming with his whole power together to geue a charge vppon Cleombrotus their king (being in a corner by him selfe) might be distressed or ouerthrowen. The enemies fynding Pelopidas intent, beganne to chaunge their order, and hauing men [...] ­nowe, ment to thruste out their ryght winge at length to compasse in Epaminondas. But, Pe­lopidas in the meane time sodainely preuented them, and ronning with great furie with his squadron of three hundred men, he set apon Cleombrotus before he coulde disorder his men to put furth the right winge,The cause of the ouerthrow of the Lace­daemonians. and ioyne them together againe. And so he founde the LACE­DAEMONIANS not yet setled in their rankes, and brake them in this disorder, thrusting one in anothers place to put them selues againe in order: notwithstanding the LACEDAEMONI­ANS E of all other men were the only captaines and most expert souldiers in marshall discipline, as men so trained and practised, that no sodaine altering, of forme or order in their rankes, coulde either trouble or disorder them. For they were men so trained, that they could turne head or side vpon any sodaine occasion offered, and coulde fight and order them selues in battell euery way alike. So Epaminondas going to geue thonset apon them alone, with the whole force of his battaile togeather,Pelopidas and Epaminondas victorie, at the battaile of Leuctres. not tarrying for others: and Pelopidas also with an incre­dible corage and readines, presenting him selfe in battell before them, did put them into such a terrible feare, that they cleane forgotte their skill in fightinge, and their wonted courage sayled them. For they cowardly turned their backes, and their were moe LACEDAEMONI­ANS slaine that day then euer were before in any former battell. Pelopidas therefore, being nei­ther F gouernor of BOEOTIA, nor general of all the army, but onely captaine of the holy band: did notwithstanding winne as muche honor and glorie of this victorie, as Epaminondas, that [Page 321] A was gouernor of BOEOTIA,Pelopidas & Epaminondas iorney into Peloponesus, being both gouernors of Boeotia. and generall of all the armie. In dede afterwardes they were both gouernors of BOEOTIA together, when they inuaded the contrey of PELOPONNESVS: where they made most parte of the cities & people rebell against the LACEDAEMONIANS, and take their parte. As the ELIANS, the ARGIVES, and all ARCADIA, and the best parte of LACONIA selfe, notwithstandinge it was in the hart of winter, and in the shortest dayes of the yeare, and towardes the latter ende also of the last moneth of their yeares authority and rule, hauing not many dayes to cōtinew in office,Apenall lawe at The­bes, for resig­ning vp of offices at the yeers end. being forced to leaue their authority, apon paine of death if they did refuse, vnto other officers new chosen, the beginning of the next moneth following. Whereupon their other companions, & gouernors also of the contrie of BOEOTIA, what for feare to incurre the daunger of the lawe, as also to auoyde the trouble to lye in campe in the B sharpest of winter: they did vrge and perswade them to bring the armie backe againe into their contrie. But Pelopidas was the first that yeelded to Epaminondas opinion, and wanne the other THEBANS also to consent vnto it, to be contented to be led by them, to geue assault to the city selfe of SPARTA. So, through their perswasion they passed ouer the riuer of EVROTAS, and tooke many litle townes of the LACEDAEMONIANS,Pelopidas & Epaminondas went ouer the riuer of Euro­tas, with 70. thousand mē. & wasted & destroyed all the contrie to the sea side, leading vnder their ensignes an armie of threescore and ten thowsande fightinge men, and all GREECIANS, the THEBANS not making vp the twelut parte of them. Now, the honor and great reputacion of these two persones, Epaminondas and Pelopidas, brought their frendes and confederates, that they followed them, without any resolution of counsell or pu­blike order, and neuer opened their mouthes against them, but willingly marched vnder their C conduction. And in my opinion, truely me thinkes it is the first and chiefest point in the lawe of nature, that he that is weake, not able to defend himselfe, should leane to one that is strong, and able to defende bothe. Euen much like to freshe water souldiers, and rawe sea men, that lying at sea in calme weather, & in safe harber, are as lusty & bragge with the masters & bote­swaines as may be: and let a litle storme of weather come apon them sodainely, and that they be in any daunger, then they looke on the masters, hoping for no life but at their handes. And euen in like maner the ELIANS and ARGIVES, who though in all assemblies of counsel they woulde euer iarre and striue with the THEBANS, for honor and superioritie in the armie: yet when any battell came to be fought, wherin they saw there was daunger, then their pecockes brauerie was gone, and they were glad to obey their generalles commaundement. In this D iourney they brought all the cities of the prouince of ARCADIA to be in league with them, and tooke all the contrie of MESSENIA from the LACEDAEMONIANS, which they peaceably enioyed: and called home againe all the auncient inhabitantes of the same, and restored them to their contrie, and replenished the citie of ITHOME: Then returninge after­wardes into their contrie by the citie of CENCHREES, they ouerthrew the ATHENIANS that came to trouble them, in entringe into the straight of PELOPONNESVS, supposinge to haue stopped their passage. Thus was the valliantnes of these two worthy men greatly commended and honored of euery body, for so many notable exployts & victories as they had wonne,The ingrati­tude of the Thebans, to­ward Pelopi­das and Epa­minondas. and their maruelous good successe greatly wondered at. But as their glory and renowne increased abroade, so did their contrie mens malice and enuie encrease against them at home: who had E prepared such a welcome home for them, as was to bad and vile for so honorable seruice as they had done. For Epaminondas and Pelopidas bothe, at their returne, were accused of treason. For there was a speciall law at THEBES, that commaūded all such as should happen to be go­uernors of BOEOTIA, to resigne their office immediatly to the new officers elect, at the begin­ning of the first moneth of the yeare, which in BOEOTIA they call BOVCATION:The Lawe Boucation. and they had kept it foure whole moneths aboue their tearme appointed, in which time they had done all that we haue spokē of before, as well in the prouince of MESSENIA & of ARCADIA, as also in the contrie of LACONIA. Pelopidas was the first of the two that was called in by processe, ther­fore he stoode in the greater daūger: howbeit in the end, they were both discharged again. As for Epaminondas, Epaminondas patience. he tooke his accusatiō & the attempt of his enemies (wherby they sought to F haue cast them both away) quietly enough: Iudging, that pacience to those that deale in state and gouernment, is a great shew of force & magnanimitie. But Pelopidas being of a hotter na­ture, and more chollericke, and set on besides by some of his friendes, did take this occasion to [Page 322] be reuenged.Pelopidas cō ­demneth Me­neclidas, a se­ditious orator and accuser. Meneclidas the orator was one of those that came into Charons house with Pelo­pidas, A and Melon, but notwithstandinge the THEBANS did nothing honor him, as they did the rest. He taking this ill at their handes, being maruelous eloquent of speeche, but vitiously ge­uen otherwayes, and a man of a vile and mischieuous nature: did fondly abuse his eloquence, falsely accusinge those that were his betters, in honesty and credit. And not beinge contented with this first accusation, he practised so commonly, that he put Epaminondas one yeare from being gouernor of BOEOTIA, which he sued for: and moreouer he was euer against him in all matters of state he tooke in hande. But he coulde neuer bring Pelopidas out of fauour with the people: and therefore he sought to make bate betwixt him and Charon. For it is the common tricke of all spitefull persones,The practise of spitefull men. when they can not be thought so honest men as those whome they enuie: to go about to proue that they are not so honest and meete men, as those whome B they preferre and commende. So, in all his orations he made to the people, he continually ex­tolled and commended Charons noble actes and victories, and specially that victory aboue o­ther, which the THEBANS wanne before the iorney of LEVCTRES, in a skirmish of horsemen, that was before the city of PLATEES, he hauinge charge of the same: of the which he woulde leaue this memory.Our forefa­thers did paint and set forth their battailes. Androcydes a CYZICENIAN and painter, was at a price with the THEBANS to painte them some other battell in a table, and he did drawe this worke in the citie selfe of THEBES: but as he was in hand with all, the rebellion of the THEBANS fell out against the LA­CEDAEMONIANS, and warre followed on the necke of that, whereuppon the painter forsooke THEBES, leauinge his worke in manner done and perfitte. The THEBANS kept this table by them, and this Meneclidas moued the people they woulde hange it vp in some temple or pu­blicke C place with an inscription apon it, sayinge thus. This was Charons victorie, of purpose to deface and obscure the glorie of Pelopidas and of Epaminondas. To vaine and fond was his am­bition, to set before so many noble battells and victories, one simple ouerthrowe of Charon, in the which Gerandas, one of the meanest gentlemen of all SPARTA was slayne, and forty other with him: & this was all he did. Pelopidas misliked Meneclidas motion, maintaining that it was directly against the lawes of THEBES, which did expresly forbid that no priuate person should be honored with the title of common victorie, but willed the glory thereof should be attribu­ted to all the people generally. In dede Pelopidas in all his orations did greatly praise and com­mend Charon, notwithstandinge, he made open proofe, howe Meneclidas was an enuious and spitefull detractor, and a naughty wicked man, oftentimes askinge the THEBANS, if they them D selues were worthy of no honor? so as in the end he caused Meneclidas to be condemned in a great summe of money. But he finding him selfe vnable to pay it, beinge so great a summe: pra­ctised afterwardes to alter the whole state and gouernment. I thought good to dilate this at large, bicause me thinkes it doth somewhat declare Pelopidas nature, and maners, what they were. Now about that time, Alexander, the tyran of PHERES,Alexander the tyran of Pheres. was at open warres with many people of THESSALIE, and did vse all policie he coulde, to bringe them all to his obedience. Whereupon the free cities sent their Ambassadors vnto THEBES, to pray them to send them a captaine, with an armie to aide them. Then Pelopidas seeinge Epaminondas occupied about the warres of PELOPONNESVS, did offer himselfe to the THESSALIAN Ambassadors, beinge lothe to drowne his experience and sufficiency in warres, with vnprofitable and tedious idle­nes,E knowing that in those partes where Epaminondas lay, there neded no other captaine. Now when he came with his armie into THESSALIE the citie of LARISSA yelded presently vnto him:Larissa, a city. where the tyran Alexander came to mete with him, and to pray him to treate a peace be­twixt him and the THESSALIANS. Pelopidas attempted to bring it to passe, seeking in steade of a tyran, to make him a gentle, iust, and lawefull gouernor of THESSALIE. But when he saw no perswasions could take place with the tyran, and that he grewe more stubborne and vntra­ctable, and woulde not heare reason: and moreouer that he heard many greuous complaintes of his great cruelties, and how they accused him to be a maruelous dissolute and vnruly per­son in all his doinges, and extreamely couetous besides: then he beganne to speake roundly to him, and to handle him roughly. But the tyran thereupon stole away secretely from him, and F fled with his gard and souldiers about him. So Pelopidas leauinge the THESSALIANS out of all feare and daunger of the tyran, and furthermore in good peace and amity one with the o­ther, [Page 323] A he went into MACEDON: where Ptolomy made warre at that time with Alexander, beinge kinge of MACEDON, they bothe hauing sent for him to heare and determine the quarrell be­twixt them, and also to helpe him that had the right, against him that did the wrong. So when he came thither, he pacified them bothe, and restored the banished men of either side, to their landes and goodes againe. For assurance of the peace, he tooke the kinges brother in o­stage, whose name was Philip, Philip of Macedon, de­liuered for ostage vnto Pelopidas. and thirtie other children of the noblest mens sonnes of MACE­DON, whom he brought away with him to THEBES, to let the GREECIANS see, that the repu­tacion of the THEBANS power stretched farre, & the renowne also of their manner of gouern­ment and iustice. It is the same Philip, that made warre afterwardes with the GREECIANS, to take their libertie frō them: howbeit being but a boy at that time, he was brought vp at THE­BES B in Pammenes house. And this is the cause, why some thought Philip did followe Epami­nondas manner: and it might be paraduenture, he did learne of him to be quicke and ready in the warres, which in deede was but a peece of Epaminondas vertue. But as to the continency, iustice, magnanimitie, and clemencie, which were the speciall pointes that made Epaminon­das of great fame: Philip coulde neither by nature, education, nor studie euer attaine vnto. The THESSALIANS hauinge sent afterwardes to THEBES, to complaine of Alexander the tyran of PHERES, that did againe molest and trouble the free cities of THESSALIE: Pelopidas was sent thither Ambassador with Ismenias, carying no power with him frō THEBES, litle thinking he shoulde haye needed to haue made warres: whereupon he was compelled to take men of the contrie selfe, vppon the instant necessitie offered. At the very same time also, all MACEDON C was vp in armes. For Ptolomy had slaine the king, and vsurped the kingdom, and the seruaunts and frendes of the dead king called vpon Pelopidas for aide: who desiring to come euen vppon the fact, and hauing brought no men of warre out of his owne contrie with him, did presently leauie certaine men where he was, and so marched forward with them against Ptolomy. Nowe Ptolomy when bothe their powers met, did corrupt the souldiers Pelopidas had brought with money, to take his parte. But notwithstandinge this policy he had practised, yet he was afeard of the name onely, and greatnes of Pelopidas reputacion: wherefore he went vnto Pelopidas, as to a better man than him selfe, and making maruelous much of him, and intreating of him, he made promise, and bounde it by othe, that he would keepe the realme for the brethren of the dead king, and that he woulde take all those for his frendes or enemies, whom the THEBANS D did either loue or hate. And for assurance of his promise, he gaue him his sonne Philoxenus in ostage, and fifty other of his frendes, all the which Pelopidas sent vnto THEBES. But in the meane time, beinge maruelously offended with the treason of the souldiers against him, vn­derstandinge that the most parte of their goodes, their wiues and children, were in the citie of PHARSALE, he thought if he coulde winne that, it were a maruelous good way for him to be reuenged of the trechery of the souldiers against him: whereupon he leauied certaine THES­SALIANS, & went to that citie. Pelopidas was no sooner come thither, but Alexander the tyran arriued also with his armie. Pelopidas supposing he had come to iustifie him selfe, clearing the complaintes of the THESSALIANS made against him: went to him, though he knew him to be a very wicked man, and one that delited in murder and sheading of blood. Neuertheles, he ho­ped E he durst not haue attempted any thing against him, for the authority and seigniories sake of THEBES, by whom he was sent thither, as also for his owne reputacion. But the tyran seeing him slenderly accompanied, and without traine of souldiers: tooke him prisoner, and wanne the city of PHARSALE at that present time.Pelopidas ta­ken prisonner by the tyran Alexander at Pharsale. But this act of his put his subiects in a great feare, who seeing him commit so shamefull a deede against all equity, did thinke straight he ment to spare no man, but would vse men, and all thinges else that came in his handes, like a desperate man, & one that reckned him self cast away. But when the THEBANS vnderstoode this newes, they were maruelous sorie, and straight sent an army thither appointinge other Captaines then Epaminondas, bicause then they had some misliking of him. Alexander the tyran hauing brought Pelopidas in the meane time to PHERES, did suffer any man that woulde, at the first to F come and see him, and speake with him: supposinge his imprisonment had killed his hart, and had made him very humble. But when he was tolde the contrary, how Pelopidas did comforte the citizens of PHERES, and willed them to be of good cheare,Pelopidas stoutnes. tellinge them the hower was [Page 324] now come that the tyran should smarte for al the mischiefes he had done: and that he sent him A word to his face, he had no reason to hang and put his poore citizens daily to death as he did, with sundry kindes of cruell torments, who had in nothing offended him, & did let him alone, knowinge that if euer he got out of his hands, he would be reuenged of him. The tyran won­dering at this great stomake of his, & at his maruelous constancy fearing nothing: asked what he ment to long for hasty death? Pelopidas beinge tolde what he sayd, aunswered him againe Mary, sayd he, bicause thow shouldest dye the sooner, beinge more odious to the goddes and men, then yet thou art. After this answere, the tyran would neuer suffer any man to come and speake with him againe. But Thebe, Thebe the wife of Ale­xander the tyran. that was the daughter of the tyran Iason deceased, and wife at that time of Alexander the tyran, hearinge reporte of Pelopidas noble minde and corage by his keepers: she hadde a meruelous desire to see him, and to speake with him. But when B she came to see him, like a woman she could not at the first discerne the greatnesse of his no­ble heart, and excellent hidden vertue, findinge him in such misery: yet coniecturinge by exte­rior show, nothinge his simple apparell, his heares and beard growen very long, & how poore­ly he was serued, and worse entertained: she thought with her selfe his case was to be pittied, and that he was in no state mete for the glory of his name, wherewith she fell a weepinge for compassion. Pelopidas that knewe not what she was, beganne to muse at the first: but when it was tolde him she was Iasons daughter, then he curteously saluted her for her father Iasons sake, who while he liued was his very good frend. So Thebe said vnto him: my Lord Pelopidas, pittie thy poore Lady & wife. Truely so do I pitty thee, quod Pelopidas againe to her: that thou beinge no prisoner, canst abide such a wicked Alexander. This aunswere tickled Thebe at the C heart, who with great impacience did beare the cruelty, violence, and villany of the tyran her husband: that besides all other infamous actes of his detestable life, committed Sodomy with her youngest brother. So she oft visitinge Pelopidas, and boldly makinge her mone to him, telling him closely all the iniuries her husbande offered her: through Pelopidas talke with her, by litle and litle she grew to abhorre him, and to conceiue a hate in heart against him, desiring reuenge of him. But now the Captaines of the THEBANS that were sent to deliuer Pelopidas, beinge entred into THESSALIE with their armie: (whether it was through default of igno­raunce, or their mishap) they returned home with shame, and did nothing. Whereupon the THEBANS at their returne home, condemned them euerie man in the summe of tenne thou­sande Drachmes, & sent Epaminondas thither againe with an other armie:Epaminondas sent into Thessalie with an army. at whose comming,D all THESSALIE rose incontinently, for the reputation of so great a captaine. And his fortune was so good, that he had in a manner vtterly ouerthrowen all the whole state of the tyran: his frends and captaines were so much afraid, and his subiectes on the other side so well disposed to rebell, and maruelous glad for the hope they had, quickely to see the tyran haue his deser­ued hyer, for all his former wicked deedes he had committed. Notwithstanding, Epaminondas preferring the deliuerie and safety of Pelopidas, before the consideration of his owne honor & glorie, and fearinge least Alexander seeinge him selfe in daunger to be turned out of all he had, falling in despayre like a bedlem beast, woulde bende all his desperation and fury against Pelopidas: he drew these warres out in length, compassinge him rounde about, but not fierce­ly setting apon him, with culler to prepare his way the better by delaying still, therby to soften E the cruell minde of this tyran, goinge on in this gentle sorte, and partely to cutte his combe and extreme pride, but specially to preserue Pelopidas, from the daunger and crueltie of his beastly rage. For he knew right well he was a cruel man, and one that neither regarded reason, nor iustice in any sorte, consideringe howe he made some man to be buried aliue, and others to be put in the skinnes of beares and wilde bores,The brutishe cruelty of A­lexander the tyran. and then to set boundes apon them to teare them in peeces, or else him selfe for his pastime would kill them, with shootinge or throwinge of dartes at them. And in the cities of MELIBAEA and of SCOTVSA, bothe of them beinge in league and frendshippe with him, he spying a time one day when the citizens were assembled in counsaill together, sodainely compassed them in with his gard and souldiers, and put them euery one to the sword, euen to the litle children. And he cōsecrated the darte also wherwith F he had slaine his owne vncle Polyphron, and hauing put garlandes apon it, he did sacrifice to it, as to a god, and called it TYCHON, as one woulde say, happy killer. And an other time being [Page 325] A in a Theater, where the tragedy of Troades of Euripides was played, he went out of the Thea­ter, and sent word to the players notwithstandinge, that they shoulde go on with their playe, as if he had bene still amonge them: saying, that he came not away for any misliking he had of them or of the play, but bicause he was ashamed his people shoulde see him weepe, to see the miseries of Hecuba and Andromacha played, and that they neuer saw him pity the death of any one man, of so many of his citizens as he had caused to be slaine. The gilty conscience there­fore of this cruell and heathen tyran, did make him tremble at the only name and reputacion of Epaminondas: and as the common prouerbe sayth:

He lett his vvinges dovvne fall, not much vnlike the cocke,
vvhich doth refuse the pit preparde, and lyst not bide the shocke.

B So he sent straight vnto Epaminondas to excuse him selfe. But Epaminondas woulde in no wise suffer the THEBANS, through his meanes, to make league with such an hell hounde: only he yelded to abstinēce of armes for thirty daies, apon deliuery of Pelopidas & Ismenias into his handes,Epaminondas deliuered Pelopidas out of prison. with whom he straight returned vnto THEBES. Now the THEBANS being aduertised that the LACEDAEMONIANS & the ATHENIANS did sende Ambassadors to Artaxerxes the mighty king of PERSIA,Artaxerxes king of Per­sia. to make league with him: they sent to him Pelopidas for them also, be­ing wisely considered of them to sende a man of such fame and reputacion. For Pelopidas pas­sing first through contries subiect to the kinge of PERSIA, his fame was such where he came, that the peoples talke was onely of him. For the reporte of the famous battells he had wonne of the LACEDAEMONIANS,Pelopidas sent Ambas­sador to the king of Per­sia. was not only caried into the next regions and contries of ASIA: C but since the first newes of the iourney of LEVCTRES was brought thither, Pelopidas hauinge after that wonne victorie apon victorie, his estimacion grewe so great, as it was blowen a­broade through the worlde, euen to the highest and furthest partes of the East contries. And when he came to the king of PERSIAES court, the princes, great Lordes, and captaines of PERSIA: that sawe him, had him in great admiration, sayinge: loe this is he that conquered the LACEDAEMONIANS, and tooke all their seigniorie, and authority from them, bothe by sea and by land, and draue the SPARTANS beyond the riuer of EVROTAS, and from mount TAVOE­TVM, who not longe before made warres with the great kinge of PERSIA, beinge ledde vnder their kinge Agesilaus, euen to the middest of ASIA, for the realmes of SVSE, and of ECBATA­NE. So king Artaxerxes selfe was very glad of his comminge,Pelopidas greatly hono­red of the king of Persia. and praised him aboue them all, D and made his estimacion greater then it was before, by his great and honorable entertaininge of him, meaninge thereby to returne the honor to him selfe againe: bicause menne shoulde thinke that the most famous men of the worlde came to honor him, and to see his court, as esteeminge bothe him, and his greatnesse, the onely happines of the worlde. But when he had seene his face, and heard him speake, and perceiued that his wordes were much grauer then the ATHENIANS, and plainer then the LACEDAEMONIANS: he then was further in loue with him then before, and without disguising he did honor and fauor him aboue all the other Am­bassadors, who found that he made more estimacion of him, then of thē all. Notwithstanding, he seemed to beare greater good will vnto Antalcidas LACEDAEMONIAN, then to any other of the GREECIANS: for that one day beinge at the table, he tooke a garlande of flowers from his E owne head, and washed it in perfuming water, and sent it vnto him. In dede he did not vse Pe­lopidas with that open familiaritie, yet did he send him the goodliest and richest presentes he could deuise, & graunted him besides al his requestes he made vnto him: which were, that all the people of GREECE should be free:Pelopidas re­fused the great giftes of the kinge Ar­taxerxes. that the city & contrie of MESSINA, should be inhabi­ted againe: & that the citizens of THEBES by their successors should be takē, as ancient frends & allyes of the kings of PERSIA. So when he had receaued these aunswers, he returned home againe, & would by no meanes accept any of the great presents the king had offred him: which caused the other Ambassadors of the GREECIANS to be so ill welcome home to their cities.Timagoras Ambassador for the Athe­nians, put to death for ta­king great giftes of the kinge of Per­sia. For among other, Timagoras was accused to the ATHENIANS, & condemned to dye, and was executed: which if they did in respect of the great presents he had taken of the kinge, truely F they had reason, & it was worthily done of thē. For he tooke not only gold & siluer enough, as much as they would giue him: but receaued a very rich bed also, & PERSIAN chamberlains to make and dresse it vp, as if no GREECIAN seruauntes of his could haue serued that turne. [Page 326] Moreouer he receaued foure score milche kine to the paile, & neateheards to keepe them, ha­uing A neede of cowes milke belike, to heale a disease that fell vpon him: and woulde needes be caried in a litter apon mens armes from the kings court, vnto the MEDITERRANIAN sea, the king rewarding them for their paines that caried him, with foure Talents. Yet it seemeth the gifts he tooke did not offende the ATHENIANS so much, considering that Epicrates (a drudge or tanckerd bearer) did not onely confesse before the people, howe he had taken giftes of the king of PERSIA but sayd furthermore, that he would haue a law made, that as they did yerely choose nine officers to rule the whole city: so that they would choose nine of the poorest and meanest citizens, and sende them Ambassadors vnto the king of PERSIA, that they might re­turne home rich men with his giftes. The people laughed to heare him, but yet were they very angry the THEBANS had obtained all that they demaunded: not considering that Pelopi­das B estimacion and worthinesse did more preuaile, and take better effect, then all the orations the other could make, and specially to a Prince that sought alwaies to enterteine those GRAE­CIANS, which were of greatest force and power in the warres. This Ambassade did greatly in­crease euery mans loue and good will vnto Pelopidas, bicause of the replenishinge againe of MESSINA with inhabitants, & the infranchesing & setting at liberty of all the other GREECI­ANS. But the tyran Alexander of PHERES, returning againe to his old accustomed cruelty, and hauing destroied many cities of THESSALIE, & placed his garrisons through al the contry of the PHTHIOTES, ACHAIANS, and MAGNESIANS: the cities being aduertised of Pelopidas re­turne againe to THEBES, they sent Ambassadors immediatly to THEBES, to pray thē to sende thē an army, & namely Pelopidas for Captaine, to deliuer thē frō the miserable bondage of the C tyran. The THEBANS willingly graunted them, & put all things in readines very sodainely. But Pelopidas being ready to set forward in his iorney,Pelopidas se­cond iourney against the tyran Alexā ­der of Phe­res. there fel a sodain eclipse of the sunne, so as at none daies it was very darke in THEBES. Pelopidas seing euery man afraid of this eclipse aboue, he would not compell the people to depart with this feare, nor with so ill hope to hazard the losse of seuen thowsande THEBANS,The eclipse of the sunne made the Thebans a­fraid. being all billed to go this iorney: but notwithstanding, he put him selfe alone into the THESSALIANS handes, with three hundred horsemen of straun­gers, that were glad to serue with him, with whom he tooke his iorney against the soothsayers mindes, and against the good will of all his citizens, who thought this eclipse did threaten the death of some great persone like him selfe. But Pelopidas though he needed no spurre to be re­uenged apon the tyran Alexander, being by nature hotte, and desirous of him selfe to reuenge D the spite and villany he had offred him: yet he had a further hope to finde the tyrans house de­uided against himselfe, by the former talke he had with his wife Thebe, in time of his imprison­ment there. Neuertheles, the fame and reputacion of the iorney vndertaken, did wonderfully increase his noble corage, and the rather, bicause he was desirous (all he coulde) the GREECI­ANS should see, that at the very same time when the LACEDAEMONIANS did sende gouernors & captaines to Dionysius, the tyran of SICILE, to serue & aide him, & that the ATHENIANS as hyerlings tooke pay of the tyran Alexander of PHERES, in whose honor they had set vp a sta­tue of brasse in their city, as vnto their sauior: the THEBANS only at the selfe same time tooke armes against thē, to deliuer those whom the tyrans oppressed, & sought to roote out al tyran­nical gouernment ouer the GREECIANS. So, when he came to the city of PHARSALE, & had E gathered his army together, he went presently into the field to mete with the tyran. Alexander, perceauing Pelopidas had very fewe THEBANS about him, and that he had twise as many moe THESSALIANS with him, then the other had: he went to the temple of THETIS, to mete with Pelopidas. Batta [...]ll geuen by the temple of Thetis, vn­to the tyran Alexander. There one telling Pelopidas, that Alexander was comminge against him with a great power: Pelopidas answered him straight, al the better, we shal kil the more. Now, in the middest of the valley, there are certaine round hils of a good prety height, which they commonly call the dogges heads: they both striued which of their footemen should first get those hils. Pelopi­das hauing a great number of horsemen, & good men at armes in the fielde, sent them before to giue charge apon the enemies, that preased to winne the vantage of the place: & hauing o­uerthrowen them, they followed the chase all the valley ouer. But in the meane time, Alexan­der F hauing his footemē hard by, marched forwards, & got the hils, bicause the THESSALIANS that were further of came to late: notwithstandinge, when they came to the hilles, they sought [Page 327] A forcible to clime them vp, being very high and steepe. But Alexander comming downe the hil, gaue charge apon them to their disaduantage, & slue the first that gaue the attempt to get vp against the hil: and the residue beinge fore hurt, retyred againe without their purpose. Pelopi­das seeing that, sounded the retreate for the horsemen that followed the chase, to repayre to the standard, and commaunded them they should set apon the footemen of the enemies that were in battell raye: and him selfe ranne to helpe those that fought to winne the hilles. So he tooke his target on his arme, and passing through the rereward, got to the formest tanckes: to whome, the sight of his persone did so redouble their force and corage, that the enemies them selues thought it hadde beene a freshe supply of newe mens hartes and other bodies, then theirs with whom they hadde fought before, that came thus lustely to sette againe apon B them. And yet they did abide two or three onsettes. Howebeit in the ende, perceiuing those men did still more fiercely force to gette vp the hill, and moreouer how their horsemen were come in from the chase: they gaue way, and left them the place, retyring backe by litle and li­tle. Then Pelopidas hauinge wonne the hilles, stayed on the top of them, viewinge the army of his enemies, which were not yet returned from their flying, but waued vp and downe in great disorder. And there he looked all about, to see if he coulde spye out Alexander: and at the length he founde him out amongest others, in the right winge of his battell, settinge his men againe in order, and incoraging of them. After he had set eye on him, it was no holding of him backe, his hart so rose against him apon sight of him, that geuinge place to wrath, he neither regarded his persone, nor the intent of his iorney, but runninge farre before his men, he cried C with a lowde voyce to the tyran, and chalenged the combat of him. The tyran woulde not a­bide him, nor come out to fight with him, but fled, and hid him selfe amongest his souldiers. But for his souldiers, the first that thought to set apon Pelopidas, were slaine by him, and many left dead in the fielde. The residue standing stowtly to it, and close together, did passe his cura­ces through with their long pykes, and thrust him into the brest. The THESSALIANS seeinge him thus sore handled and distressed, for pities sake came runninge from the toppe of those hilles, to the place where Pelopidas was,Pelopidas slaine. to helpe him. But euen as they came, he fell downe deade before them. Then did they together with their horsemen so fiercely sette apon them, that they made the whole battell of the enemies to flye: and followinge them in chase a great waye from that place, they couered the valley with deade bodies, for they slue aboue three D thowsande men. It is no maruell, if the THEBANS that were at Pelopidas death,The great la­mentacion & mourning for Pelopidas death. tooke it very heauilie, and lamented bitterly: callinge him their father, their sauiour, and maister, as one that hadde taught them the worthiest thinges that might be learned of any. But the THES­SALIANS, and other frendes and confederates also of the citie of THEBES, besides their exce­dinge in setting out their common proclamations and edictes in prayse of his memorie, and doing him all the honor that could be due to the most rare and excellent persone that euer was: they did yet more shewe their loue and affection towardes him, by their passinge great sorowe and mourning they made for him. For it is sayed, that they that were at the battell, did not put of their armor, nor vnbridle their horses, nor woulde dresse their woundes, hearinge tell of his death: before they went first and sawe his body not yet colde with fightinge, laying E great heapes of the enemies spoyles about it, as if he coulde haue tolde what they had done, nor before they hadde clipped of their owne heares, and the heare of their horses, in token of sorowe. And many of them also, when they were come into their tentes and pauilions, woulde neither haue fier, eate, nor drinke: and all the campe was full of sorowe and mour­ninge, as if they hadde not wonne a notable victorie, but hadde beene ouerthrowen and made subiect by the tyranne. Afterwardes when the newes of his deathe was spread through all the contrie, the Magistrates of euerie cittie through which Pelopidas bodie was con­ueyed, went to receaue it verie honorablie, accompanied with all the younge menne, Priestes, and children caryinge tokens and crownes of triumphe, and other ornamentes of golde. And when his funerall daye came, that his bodie shoulde be caried to be bu­ried, F the oldest and noblest persones of the THESSALIANS went to the THEBANS, and prayed them that they might haue the buryinge of him: and one amonge them beinge the mowthe of the reste, spake in this manner to the THEBANS. ‘My Lordes of THEBES, [Page 328] our good beloued frendes,The oration of the Thes­saliās to the Thebans. and confederates, we onely craue this good turne at your handes,A wherin you shal much honor vs, & in our great calamity somwhat also cōfort vs. For we shall neuer more accōpany Pelopidas aliue, nor requite his honorable deserts to vs, that he shal euer know them. But if it please you to let vs handle his body with our handes, and that we may bu­ry him, and set forth his obsequies: we will imagine then at the least that you doe thinke that, which we our selues do certainly beleue: that we THESSALIANS, not you THEBANS, haue re­ceiued the greatest losse of both. For you haue lost in deede a worthy Captaine, and we haue not only receaued that like losse with you, but the hope also of recoueringe of our liberty. For how dare we againe sende to you for an other Captaine, when we can not redeliuer you Pe­lopidas? The THEBANS hearing their peticion, graunted their desire: and in mine opinion, no funeralles could be done with greater pompe and honor, then the THESSALIANS performed B his: being men that recken not dignity, magnificence, & pompe, to consist in ornaments of I­uory, nor of purple. As Philistus doth set it out, who praiseth to the moone the buryinge of Dionysius the tyran of SYRACVSA, which was the ende of his tyranny, as a sumptuous conclu­sion of a stately tragedy. And Alexander the great, at the death of Ephestion, The strange manner of so­rowe, of Ale­xander the great, for the death of E­phestion. did not only clippe his horse heares & mules, but plucked downe also the battellments of the wals of the city: bi­cause it shoulde appeare, that the very walles them selues did mourne for his death, shewinge that deformitie, in steede of their former beawtie. But all such thinges are done only by force and compulsion, apon the Lordes commaundementes, which doe but raise vp enuy against their memorie for whom they are done, and hatred of them that are against their willes con­strained to do the thing they misliked: & are no iust proofes of honor nor good will, but rather C vaine showes of barbarous pompe, and pride in him, that disposeth his authority and plenty of goodes, in trifling toyes not to be desired. Where contrariwise it plainely appeareth, that a priuate man dying in a foreine contry, by reason should be accompted most happy of all other creatures,Pelopidas happines. that hauing neither his wife, kinne, nor his children by him, he should be conueyed to his funerals, accompanied with such multitudes of crowned people and number of cities, enuying one an other who should most honor the funerals, as being vnrequested, & least of all compelled. For saith Esope, Esops say­inge of the happines of the dead. the death of a happy man is not greuous, but most blessed, seeing it bringeth all good mens doinges to happines, and leaueth fortune to her fickle chaunge, and sportinge pleasure. But in my iudgement, a LACEDAEMONIAN spake better, when he sayd to Diagoras an old man, that had him selfe in old time gotten victory in the games Olympicall, & D had sene besides, his own childrē, & his childrens childrē (both sonnes & daughters) crowned with victories also in the self same games:Death a bles­sed thing. O Diagoras, die presently, els thou shalt neuer come to heauen. But these victories of the Olympicall & Pythian games, whosoeuer should put thē al together, are not to be cōpared with one of the battels only, that Pelopidas hath foughten & wonne: hauing spent the most parte of his time in great calling and dignity, & lastly ended the same, beinge gouernor of BOEOTIA the third time (which was the highest office of state in all his contry) when he had distroied the tyrans that kept the THEBANS in bondage, and was also slaine himselfe, valiantly fighting for the recouery of the THESSALIANS liberty. But as Pelopi­das death was greuous to the THEBANS frends & confederats: so fell it out very profitable for them. For the THEBANS hearinge of Pelopidas death,The Thebans reuenged Pelopidas death. did not delay reuenge, but sent an army E forthwith of seuen thowsande footemen, and seuen hundred horsemen, vnder the conduct of Malcitas, and of Diogiton. They findinge Alexanders army ouerthrowen, & that he had lost the most parte of his strength, did compel him to geue vp the THESSALIANS townes he kept by force against thē, & to set the MAGNESIANS, the PHTHIOTES, & the ACHAIANS at liberty, withdrawinge his garrisons he had placed in their strong holdes: and therewithall to sweare, that from thence forth he would marche vnder the THEBANS, against any enemy they should leade him, or commaunde him to go against. So, the THEBANS were pacified apon these con­ditions. Now will I tell you how the gods plagued him soone after for Pelopidas death, who (as we haue tolde you before) had pretily instructed THEBE his wife, that she shoulde not feare the outward appearance nor power of his tyranny,Alexander the tyran of Pheres slaine by his wife. although she were enuironed with souldiers of F banished mē, whom the tyran enterteined to gard his person. He self on the other side, fearing his falshode, as also hating his cruelty, conspired her husbands death with her three brethren, [Page 329] A Tisiphomus, Pytholaus, & Lycophron, & executed her cōspiracy after this sorte. The tyrans palice where he lay, was straightly garded euery where with souldiers, who nightly watched his per­sone: but their bed chamber which they cōmonly vsed to lie in, was in the top of al his palice, where they kept a dog tyed at the chamber dore, to giue warninge, which was a terrible dog, and knewe none but the tyran and his wife, and his keeper that gaue him meate. Nowe when Thebe purposed to worke her feate, she locked vp her three brethren a whole day neere vnto their bed chamber. So when night was come, and being bed time, The went her selfe alone ac­cording to her maner, into Alexanders chamber: and finding him a sleepe, she stale out straight againe, and bad the keeper of the dogge to cary the dogge away, for her husbande was dispo­sed to take rest, and would haue no noyse. There was no way to get vp to this chamber but by B a ladder, which she let downe: and fearing least her brethren should make a noyse, she had co­ueted the ladder staues with wolle before she let it fall downe. When she had gotten them vp with their swordes, and had set them before the dore, she went first her selfe into the chamber, & tooke away the tyrans sword that hong at his beds head, and shewed it them, as a token ge­uen them that he was a sleepe. When it came to the pinche to do the deede, these young men were afrayed, and their heartes beganne to faile them. But she tooke on with them and called them cowardly boyes, that would not stande to it, when it came to the point, & with all sware in her rage, that she woulde goe wake the tyran, and open all the treason to him. So partely for shame, and partely for feare, she compelled them to come in, and to step to the bed, her selfe holding a lampe to light them. Then one of them tooke him by the feete, and C bounde them hard: an other caught him by the heare of his head, and pulled him backewards: & the third thrust him through with his sword. So by chaunce he dyed sooner then he should haue done, and otherwise then his wicked life deserued, for the maner of his death. So Alexander was the first tyran that was euer slaine by the treason of his wife,Alexander the tyran of Pheres was the first tyran that was slaine by his wife. whose body was most villanous­ly & dispitefully vsed after his death. For when the townes men of PHERES had drawen him through the city in myer and durt, they cast him out at length to the dogs to deuore.

The ende of Pelopidas life.

THE LIFE OF Marcellus.

[figure]

Marcellus kinred. MArcus Claudius that was fiue times Consull at ROME, was the sonne A (as they say) of an other Marcus: and as Posidonius wryteth, he was the first of his house surnamed Marcellus, Marcellus condicions. as who would say, a marshall & warlike man by nature. For he was cunninge at weapons, skilfull in warres, stronge and lusty of body, hardy, and naturally geuen to fight. Yet was he no quarreler, nor shewed his great corage, but in warres against the enemy: otherwise he was euer gentle, and fayer condicio­ned. He loued learning, and delited in the Greeke tongue, and much esteemed them that could speake it. For, he him selfe was so troubled in matters of state, that he could not study and follow it, as he desired to haue done. For it God (as Homer sayth) did euer make men B

To vse their youth in vvarres, and battells fierce and fell,
till crooked age came creeping on, such feates for to expell:

They were the noblest and chiefest men of ROME at that time. For in their youth, they fought with the CARTHAGINIANS in SICILE: in their midle age, against the GAVLES, to kepe them from the winning of all ITALIE: & againe in their old age, against Hanniball & the CARTHAGINIANS. For their age was no priuiledge for them to be dispenced with, in the ser­uice of their warres,The Romaines troubled with warres. as it was else for common citizens: but they were bothe for their nobilitie, as also for their valliantnes and experience in warres, driuen to take charge of the armies deli­uered them, by the Senate & people. Now for Marcellus, there was no battell could make him giue grounde, beinge practised in all fightes: but yet he was more valliant in priuate combate C man for man, then in any other fight. Therefore he neuer refused enemie that did chalenge him, but slue all those in the fielde that called him to the combat. In SICILE he saued his bro­ther Octacilius life,Marcellus sa­ved his bro­ther Octaci­lius. being ouerthrowen in a skirmishe: for with his shielde he couered his bro­thers body, & slue them that came to kill him. These valliant partes of him, being but a young man, were rewarded by the generalles vnder whom he serued, with many crownes, and war­like honors, vsually bestowed apon valliant souldiers. Marcellus increasing still his valliantnes and good seruice, was by the people chosen AEdilis,Marcellus chosen AEdi­lis and Au­gure. as of the number of those that were the [Page 331] A worthiest men, and most honorable: and the Priestes did create him Augure, which is a kinde of Priesthoode at ROME, hauing authority by law, to consider and obserue the flying of birds, to diuine and prognosticate thinges thereupon. But in the yere of his office of AEdile, he was forced against his wil to accuse Capitolinus, Marcellus accuseth Ca­pitolinus. his brother in office with him. For he being a rash, and dissolute man of life, fell in dishonest loue with his colleagues sonne Marcellus, that bare his owne name: who beinge a goodly younge gentleman, and newly come to mans state, was as well thought of, and taken of euery man for his manhoode and good qualities, as any way for his beawty and personage. The first time Capitolinus moued this dishonesty to him, he did of him selfe repulse his shameles offer, without any others priuitie: but when he saw he came againe to tempt him the seconde time, he straight reuealed it to his father. Marcellus his fa­ther B beinge maruelously offended withall, (as he had good cause) went and accused Capitoli­nus before the Senate. Capitolinus at the first, layed in many exceptions and fained excutes, to kepe him from appearing, and in the end he appealed to the Tribunes of the people: but they declared plainely they would not receiue his appeale, nor take any knowledge of the matter. At the length he was forced to aunswere the matter before the Senate, and denied flatly that he attempted euer any such thinge, bicause there were no witnesses to proue it against him. Whereupon the Senate thought good to sende for young Marcellus, who comminge before them, bothe blushed, and wept together. The Senate seeinge shamefastnesse in him, mingled with teares, and a malice that coulde not be pacified without seeking other proofe: they tooke it a cleare case, & so condemned Capitolinus presently in a great summe of money, which Mar­cellus C conuerted into siluer vessel, to serue at sacrifices, and so did consecrate them to the ser­uice of the goddes. Now when the ROMAINES had ended their first warre against the CAR­THAGINIANS, which held them fully the space of two and twenty yeres:The Romaines had warres with the Car­thaginians two & twenty yeres toge­ther. Immediatly after that, they beganne a newe warre against the GAVLES. For the INSVBRIANS, beinge a people deriued frō the GAVLES, & dwelling at the foote of the moūtaines of the ALPESON ITALIE side, being able to make a good power of them selues, did notwithstanding pray aide of the o­ther GAVLES inhabiting on the other side of the mountaines:The warre of the Gaules. & they caused the GESSATES,Gessates mer­cenary. a mercenary people and hierlings to them that woulde giue pay, to bring great numbers with them. Truely me thinkes it was a maruelous matter, and wonderfull good happe for the RO­MAINES, that this warre of the GAVLES came not apon thē,Gaules. while they were at wars with the D CARTHAGINIANS: & that the GAVLES also had lien quiet all that while (as if they had pur­posely sworne to set apon the conquerors) expecting still an end betwene thē, & then to set a­pon the cōquerors, when they had nothing to say to any other. Yet the scituacion of their cō ­try did trouble the ROMAINES much, bicause they were so nere neighbours vnto them, & had warres as it were at their owne dores. And so did the auncient reputacion of the GAVLES somewhat appawle the ROMAINES, who as it shoulde seeme they did feare more, then any o­ther nation whatsoeuer: bicause ROME had bene taken before the GAVLES. Since which time, a law was made, that Priestes and ecclesiasticall persones should be dispenced with, from going to the warres, onles the GAVLES did rise against them. The preparacion they made for this warre at that time, did plainly show the feare they had thē of the GAVLES.A lawe to ex­empt ecclesia­sticall persone frō the warr. The Romaines did feare the warre of the Gaules. For the world E thinkes, that neuer before, nor since, there were so many naturall ROMAINES assembled toge­ther in fielde, as were then at that present. Moreouer, the new come cruelty they vsed in their sacrifices, doth recorde this to be true. For before, they neuer vsed any straunge maner in their sacrifice, or barbarous facion, but were fauorable in their opinions about the ceremonies of religion, & agreeable to the GREECIANS, touching the seruice of the goddes. But then, they were compelled to obey certaine oracles, and auncient prophecies they found wrytten in SI­BYLLES bookes: & they buried two GREECIANS aliue in the oxe market, a man & a woman,Men and wo­men buried aliue. and likewise two GAVLES, a man and a woman. Vnto them they doe yet continew certaine se­cret anniuersaries in Nouēber, that are not to be sene of euery body. The ROMAINES in their first battels of this warre, were often ouercommen, and did ouercome: but these battels were F to litle purpose, for ending of the warres. In the yere that C. Quintius Flaminius, and P. Furius Philo were Consuls,Flaminius & P. Furius Consulls. and sent with great armies to make warres apon the INSVBRIANS, peo­ple subiect to the state of MILANE: newes were brought to ROME, that there was a riuer seene [Page 332] in the cōtry of ROMANIA,Newes brought to Rome, of strange things seene in Ro­mania. red as blood, & three moones also at the very same time in the city A of RIMINI. Furthermore, the Priestes & Soothsayers, that had obserued & considered the to­kens, & significations of birdes on that day, when these two were chosen Consuls: they tolde plainly there was error in their election, & that they were directly chosen against all signes & tokens of the birdes. Thereupon the Senate wrote immediatly to the campe to them, & wil­led them to come home to depose themselues of their Consulshippe, before they did attempt any thing as Consuls against the enemies. The Consul Flaminius receaued the letters in time but bicause he was ready to giue battell,Flaminius o­uercome the Gaules in bat­tayle. he woulde not open them, before he had first ouer­throwen his enemies, & spoyled their contrie, as in dede he did. But when he was come backe to ROME againe, and had brought maruelous great spoyles with him, the people for all that woulde not goe out to meete him, bicause he did not presently obey the letters they wrote vn­to B him, nor returned apon it as they commaunded him, but contemptuously, without any re­gard of their displeasure, followed his owne phantasie: whereupon they had almost flatly de­nied him the honor of triumphe. For his triumphe was no sooner ended, but they compelled him to giue ouer his Consulship, and made him a priuate man with his companion. The RO­MAINES therein were so religiously bent,The great re­ligion of the Romaines. as they would all things shoulde be referred vnto the gods good grace & pleasure, & would suffer none to contemne the obseruations & progno­sticatinge of the soothsayers, nor their auncient vses & customes, for any prosperity & felicity that could happen. For they thought it more necessary and profitable for benefit of the com­mon weale, that the Senate and magistrates should reuerence the ceremonies and seruice of the goddes: then that they should ouercome their enemies in battell. As for example Tiberius C Sempronius, a man as much honored and esteemed of the ROMAINES for his iustice and valli­antnes, as any other of his time: beinge one yeare Consul, did nominate & elect two other for Consuls the yeare following, Scipio Nasica, & Caius Martius. These two being entred into their Consulship, and sent from ROME also to their seuerall prouinces appointed them by lot: Sem­pronius by chaunce tooke certen litle bookes in his hande, where were briefly written the rules appertaining to the ceremonies of publike sacrifice, and reading in them, he found a certaine ordinaunce he neuer heard before.An ordinance for publike sa­crifice. And this it was. That if a magistrate were set in any tent or hyred house without the citie, to beholde and obserue the prognostications of birdes, & that vpon any sodaine occasion he were driuē to come againe into the citie, before the birdes had giuen any certaine signes: the second time when he returned againe to ende his obseruations,D there was no remedy, but he must leaue his tent or first hyred house, and take an other, and be­ginne new obseruations againe. Tiberius vtterly ignoraunt of his ordinaunce before, had kept his obseruations twise in one selfe house, and had chosen there, Nasica and Martius, Consulls to succeede him. But when he knew he had offended, he told the Senate of it: who would not let slippe so litle a fault: but wrote to the newe Consulls, and they straight left their prouinces, and returned againe to ROME, willingly resigninge vp their offices. That was a prety while af­ter. Againe also, about the very present time we write of nowe, there were two Priestes of no­ble houses (and noble persones also) the one called Cornelius, and the other Cethegus, bothe which were disgraded of their Priesthoode, bicause they had not giuen the intrayles of the sa­crificed beast in order, as they should haue done. Quintus Sulpitius in like maner, was disgraded E of his Bishopricke, bicause his miter which the FLAMINES doe weare, fell of his head in his sacrificing. Minutius being Dictator also, and hauinge chosen Caius Flaminius generall of the horesemen: bicause they heard the noyse of a ratte at the electiō of Flaminius, they were bothe put out of their authoritie, and other chosen in their place. Now, though they were thus pre­cise euen in trifles, it was not by reason of any supersticion mingled with their religion: but bi­cause they woulde not breake any iotte of the auncient institucions and ceremonies of their contrie. But to our storie againe. Flaminius beinge depriued of his Consullshippe, Marcellus was created Consull in his place, by the regents at that time called Interreges. Marcellus being inuested in his office, chose Cneus Cornelius for his companion:Marcellus & Cneus Corne­lius Consulls. and they say, that the GAVLES beinge inclined to peace, and the Senate of ROME also willinge to harken to peace, Marcellus F did stirre vp the people, and made them rather desire warre. Notwithstandinge, they conclu­ded peace at that time: but the GAVLES GESSATES immediatly after renued the wars againe. [Page 333] A For there came ouer the mountaines of the ALPES, a thirty thowsand of them,The Gaules Gessates make warres with Rome, and come ouer the Alpes. & they ioyned with the INSVBRIANS, which were many moe in number then thēselues. Now, they being in a maruelous iolity, went incontinently to lay siege to the city of ACERRES, that standeth apon the riuer of Po:Acerres, a ci­ty apon the riuer of Po. and during the siege, king Britomarus taking ten thowsande GESSATES with him, went & destroyed all the contrie about the Po. Marcellus hearing that, left with his com­panion Cneus Cornelius, al the armed footemen, & the third parte of the horsemē, in his campe by ACERRES: & he him selfe with the residue of the horsemē, & six hundred footemē light ar­med, marched towards the enemy, trauelling night & day, vntil he met with the ten thowsand GESSATES, nere vnto a village of GAVLE on this side the mountaines, called CLASTIDIVM,Clastidium, a village or, this side the mountaines. which was subiect not long before to the ROMAINES. So he had no leasure to take rest, nor to B refresh his men a litle: for the barbarous people knew straight he was come, & tooke him for no better then by and by ouercome, bicause he had so fewe footemen. And for his horsemen, the GAVLES made no reckening of them: for besides themselues are very good men at armes, and excell all other in that fight, yet were their number of horsemen farre aboue Marcellus. Therefore they straight marched towardes him in a maruelous furie, and with thunderinge showtes, as if they would haue deuowred them at their comminge. Britomarus their king, ad­uaunced him selfe before all his company. Marcellus fearing to be a compassed in behinde, be­ing so small a number: he put out the winges of his horsemen as much as he could, to haue the contrie at large, so that his two wings were very slender, vntill he came nere his enemies. And being ready to gallop towardes the enemie, it fortuned his horse beinge afraid with the noyse C of his enemies, turned about, & caried Marcellus backe againe in spite of his teeth. But he fea­ring the ROMAINES supersticion, in taking this for an euill token, and that they woulde take a conceite apon the same: plucking the bridle with his left hande, turned his horse head againe vppon the enemie, and then he worshipped the sunne, as though he had not turned his horse by chaunce, but purposely for that cause. For it is the ROMAINES manner to turne about so,The maner of the Romaines when they worship. when they do honor their goddes. So when they beganne to ioyne battell, he made a vowe to Iupiter Feretrian, to offer vppe the goodliest spoyles of his enemies, if he did ouercome. The kinge of the GAVLES seeinge him at that instant, imagined by the markes and tokens he saw, that he should be the general of his enemies: So he set spurres to his horse, and gallopped towardes him from all his company geuing him defiance, & chalenged him,The combat a horsebacke betwixt Bri­tomarus king of the Gaules, and Marcel­lus. shaking his staffe D in his hande. He was the goodliest persone and strongest man of all the GAVLES, and his ar­mor was all guilt and siluered, and so set foorth with sundry workes and colours, that it shined as the sunne. Marcellus on the other side hauinge viewed all the army of his enemies through out, and perceauinge none so richely armed as the king: thought straight it was against him, that he had made his prayer and vowe to Iupiter. Then he put his horse in full cariere against him, and came with such a force & fury to him, that he pearced his armor with his staffe,Marcellus slue king Bri­tomaerus as Clastidium. and ouerthrew him, but yet he killed him not dead: wherupon he sodainly redoubled two or three strokes besides apon him, and so slew him right out. Then he lighted from his horse, & taking the dead kinges armor in his hande, he lift vp his eyes to heauen, and said. O Iupiter Feretrian, Marcellus prayer vnto Iupiter Fere­trian. thou that doest from heauen beholde and direct, all marshall feates and Captaines deedes: thy E selfe I call to witnes, that I am the third ROMAINE Captaine, that being generall of the army, haue slaine with my owne handes, the king and generall of the enemies: and I promise here to thee, to offer thee vp the richest spoyles of mine enemies, so thy godheade will vowchesafe to graunt vs the like good fortune in all this warre besides. His prayer ended, the men of armes of the ROMAINES ranne in among the horsemen & footemen of the GAVLES, one being vn­parted from an other: and fortune did so fauor them, that they wanne a passing victory, in such a straunge and wonderfull maner, as was incredible. For it was neuer seene before nor since, that so fewe horsemen did ouerthrow,The Gaule: ouercome by Marcellus. so great a number of men of armes and footemen ran­ged together. Now when Marcellus hadde slaine the greater number of them, and had gotten their spoyles & all their baggage: he returned againe to his companion Cneus Cornelius, whom F he founde makinge warres vnfortunately with the GAVLES, before the greatest and most po­pulous city they had, called MILLAINE, which the GAVLES on this side the mountaines take for their chiefe city, and from whence all other had their first originall. Whereupon they did [Page 334] all their possible endeuor to defende it, and did as straightly besiege the Consull Cornelius, as A he did them. Now, when Marcellus was come to the campe againe, the GESSATES vnder­stāding that their king Britomarus was slaine in battel, returned backe againe into their contry, & the city of MILLAINE was taken.Marcellus wanne the city of Mil­laine. After that, all the other cities there about yelded of them selues, without force of siege, and the GAVLES wholly submitted them selues & all that they had, to the mercy of the ROMAINES, who graunted them peace vppon easie condicions. For these famous victories, the Senate of ROME gaue all the honor of triumphe vnto Marcellus only,Marcellus triumphe. and that was as wonderfull and worthy a sight, as any that euer past before him: what for the infinite spoyles, and the numbers of great men taken prisoners, and also for the exceeding sumptuousnes & stately shew thereof. But the goodliest sight of all for the rarenes, was to be­hold Marcellus selfe, carying on his shoulders the whole spoyle of the barbarous king, to offer B vp to Iupiter Feretrian. For he had cut downe a goodly younge oke of the mountaine, straight, and shut vp very long, which he had trimmed vp in forme of triumphe, hanging all the armed peces he had wonne of the king, very orderly rounde about it. Then, when all the show of his triumphe was past, he him selfe tooke the oke on his shoulders, and gotte vp vpon his trium­phing charet, and so marched through the city, carying these signes thereupon: which was the noblest sight, and honorablest show, of the whole triumphe. His army followed after the cha­ret, singing verses and songes of victory, in praise of the goddes and their Captaine: and when he had passed through the whole city, and was come to the temple of Iupiter called Feretrian, there he set vp this young oke, and token of triumphe.Marcellus offeringe up of his rich spoiles. This Marcellus is the third and last RO­MAINE Captaine, to whom happened this honor in our age. For the first man that euer offered C vp to Iupiter the spoyles of the general of their enemies, was king Romulus, who wanne the like spoyles of Acron, king of the CAENINIANS. The second was Cornelius Cossus, The three persones that offered vp Spolia opima in Rome: Romulus. Cossus. who slue Tolem­nius, generall of the THVSCANS. And the third was Marcellus, who slue with his owne handes Britomarus, king of the GAVLES: and after him, no man euer since could obtaine the like good fortune. The god to whom these maner of spoyles are consecrated thus, is called Iupiter Fere­trian, so tearmed as some write, bicause they do cary this token of triumphe to him, following the deriuation of this Greeke word, Ferin, Marce [...]us. Iupiter Fere­trian why so called. which signifieth to cary: for in those former times, many Greeke words were mingled with the Latine. Other affirme it is one of the surnames of Iupiter, signifying as much as lightening: for Ferire in the Latine tonge, signifieth to strike. And some say also, in warres it is properly to hurt or kill with his owne handes: for the ROMAINES D do vse at this day when they geue a charge apon their enemies in battell, or that they haue them in chase flying, to crie, incoraging one another, Feri, Feri: which is as much, as kill, kill. And the spoyles taken frō the enemies also, are generally called Spolia: but those which Lieu­tenantes, generall, or generalles, do take from the generalles of their enemies, when they haue slaine them, they are called particulary Spolia opima. Yet some hold opinion, that kinge Numa Pompilius mencioning the rich spoyles, or Spolia opima in his cōmentaries,Spolia opima what they be. speaketh of the first, the second, and the third: and commaundeth that the first spoyles which are wonne, should be consecrated to Iupiter Feretrian: the second vnto Mars: and the third vnto Quirinus. And that they should giue to him that had wonne the first spoyles, three hundred Asses: the second, two hundred: & the third a hūdred. But notwithstanding, the best opinion & vsuall taking of Spolia E opima, referreth them to be the first spoyles wonne in a foughten field, & those which the Lieu­tenāt of an army, or a general, doth take frō the general of the enemies, after he hath slaine him with his owne handes. And thus much for declaracion of this matter. Furthermore, the RO­MAINES were so ioyfull of this victory, & of their good successe in this warre, that they caused a massie cuppe of golde to be made of the spoyle they had gotten, weyinge a hundred pounde weight, which they sent to offer vp in the temple of Apollo Pythias: in the city of DELPHES, in token of thankes: and they made liberall diuision besides of the spoyles vnto their frendes and confederates, and sent a great parte of it vnto Hieron king of SYRACVSA, who was their con­federate. Not lōg after, Hanniball being entred ITALIE, Marcellus was sent with an army by sea, into SICILE.Marcellus sent into Si­cile with an army. And after the great ouerthrow was giuen at the battel of CANNES, wherein there F died so many thowsande ROMAINES, and that very few of them saued them selues by flyinge, into the city of CANNVSIVM: they looked that Hanniball hauinge ouercome the flower of all [Page 335] A the ROMAINES youth, and their greatest force, woulde not fayle to come straight to ROME. Wherefore Marcellus first sent fifteene hundred of his men by sea, to help to defende ROME: and hauinge afterwardes receaued commaundement from the Senate, he came to CANNV­SIVM, where he tooke such as were fled thither for succor after the battell, & so brought them out to the fielde, to defende the countrie. Now the ROMAINES hauing lost the most parte of all their best Captaines, in diuerse sundry battells before: of all those that remained, Fabius Maxi­mus was the onely able and reputed man for commendacion of his honesty and wisedom, yet they misliked of him notwithstanding, for a timerous man, and of no corage, as a man to ful of doubts and consideracion, and loth to put any thing in hazard: saying, he was a good Captaine to defende, but not to offende the enemy. Whereupon they thought good to ioyne Marcel­lus B liuely youth & corage, with Fabius feminine feare and wisedom: and therefore some yeares they chose them both Consulls together, or else they sent one of them as Consull, and the o­ther as Proconsull, eche in his turne, to the contrie where they hadde warres. And for proofe hereof, Posidonius wryteth,Posidonius wordes of Fa­bius & Mar­cellus. that the ROMAINES at that time called Fabius Maximus their tar­get, and Marcellus their sword. Therefore Hanniball him selfe sayed, he feared Fabius Maximus as his gouernor, and Marcellus as his enemy: bicause the one kept him from hurting of others, and the other did hurt to him selfe. Immediatly after this great victory at CANNES, Hannibals souldiers became so bolde, so carelesse, and disordered, that they kept the fielde without feare of any thing, and dispersed them selues farre from their campe: wherefore Marcellus setting apon those stragglers, he slue them euery man, & so by litle and litle did still lessen the power C and strength of his enemy. Afterwardes he aided the cities of BIZANTIVM and of NOLA, and stablished the true deuotion and loue of the BIZANTINES towardes the ROMAINES: from thence he went to NOLA, & found great sediton there betwixt the Senate & people, bicause the Senate coulde not keepe the people in obedience, but they woulde needes take Hannibals parte. The cause of the peoples stubbornnesse grewe, by occasion of a gentleman of the city called Bandius, a noble gentleman to the people, and a valliant man of his hands.Lucius Ban­dius, of Nola: a valliant man. This Bandius hauing sought valliantly at the battell of CANNES, after he hadde slaine many a CARTHAGI­NIAN, was him selfe in the ende striken downe, and founde lyinge amonge deade bodies, sore wounded and mangled: whereupon Hanniball greatly commending his valliantnes, did not onely let him go without ransome, but furthermore presented him, & made him his hoste and D frende. Hereupon Bandius at his comming home, to requite Hannibals honor and curtesie, be­came one of those that most fauored Hannibal, & most perswaded the people of NOLA to take his parte. Notwithstandinge this, Marcellus thinking it to great sinne against the goddes,Marcellus gentlenes. to put a man to death that had made so great proofe of his valliantnes, and had serued with the ROMAINES in their greatest warres and extremest daunger, and who besides the goodnes of his nature, hadde a maruelous gift also, to winne mens good wills by his great curtesie: when this Bandius came one day to do his duety to him, Marcellus of purpose asked him what he was, though he had knowen him long before, only to take occasion to talke with him. The o­ther aunswered him, his name was Lucius Bandius. Then Marcellus seeming to be maruelous glad, and to wonder at him, sayed: and art thou that Bandius they speake of so much at ROME, E whom they say did so notable seruice in persone at the battel of CANNES, and neuer forsooke Paulus AEmilius the Consull, but receaued so many woundes vppon thy body in defence of him? Bandius aunswered, that he was the man, and therewith shewed him many woundes he had apon his body. Marcellus then replyed: alas, thou that cariest such notable markes of thy vnfained loue towards vs, what diddest thou meane, that thou camest not straight againe vnto vs? art thou perswaded we are so miserable & vnthankefull, that we will not worthily reward the vertue and valliantnesse of our frendes, whom our enemies selues do honor? After Mar­cellus had vsed this curteous speach vnto him, and had imbraced him, he gaue him a goodly horse for seruice in the warres, & fiue hundred Drachmes of siluer besides. So after that time,Reward made Bandius a true subiect. Bandius did euer take Marcellus parte, and alwayes followed him, being very faithfull to him, F and shewed him selfe very seueare and earnest to accuse them, that tooke Hannibals parte in the city: which were many in number, & had conspired among them selues, that the first time the ROMAINES should go into the fielde to skirmishe with the enemies, they woulde shut the [Page 336] gates after them, & take the spoyle of al their cariages. Marcellus being informed of this trea­son,A did set his men in battel raye within the city, hard by the gates, & behind them he placed al the sumpters & cariage in good order: besides that, he made proclamation by trompet, that no citizen apon paine of death shoulde approch the walles. This occasion drew Hanniball to come hard to the city, seeinge no watche apon the walles, and made him the bolder to come in disorder, imagininge there had bene some mutinie or sedition within, betwene the noble men and the people. But in the meane time, Marcellus set open the gates being hard by, and sayling out apon the sodaine with the best men of armes he had, he gaue a charge vpō Hanni­ball in the voward.Marcellus victorie of Hanniball at Nola. Immediatly after came out his footemen at an other gate, running straight vpon Hanniball, with a wonderfull crie and showte: so as Hanniball to withstand them, was dri­uen to deuide his men in two companies. But as he was deuidinge of them, sodainely a third B gate opened apon them, from whence all the residue of the ROMAINES issued out, who sette vppon the CARTHAGINIANS on euery side, they beinge maruelously amazed to be so sodainely set on, which they looked not for: so hauing their handes full with those that came first apon them, beinge scant able to defende them selues against them, and seeinge this newe and last charge also: they were forced to retyre. This was the first time, that euer Hannibals souldiers beganne to giue place to the ROMAINES, who draue them backe vnto their campe, and slewe a great number of them, and did hurt diuerse of them besides. For some wryte, there were slaine of the CARTHAGINIANS at that conflict, aboue fiue thowsande: and of the ROMAINES there died not past fiue hundred men. But Titus Liuius doth not set out the o­uerthrow so great, and yet confesseth that Marcellius wanne great honor by it, & that it made C the ROMAINES maruelous valliant againe, after so many and sundry battels as they had lost one after another: for then they were perswaded that they fought not with an enemy altoge­ther vnuincible, but that he might somtime also, as well as them selues, receiue both losse and hurt. Therefore, one of the Consulls dyinge about that time, the people caused Marcellus to be sent for, & placed him in his roome: and in spite of the Senate they deferred all deputacion vntill his returne from the campe. Marcellus came no sooner to ROME, but he was chosen Consull in the deade mans roome, by all the voyces of the people. Notwithstanding, when they went to choose him, it thundered maruelously: which the Priestes & Augures tooke for an ill token, but yet they durst not openly speake against his election, bicause they feared the people. Howbeit Marcellus of him selfe did willingly giue vp his Consullshippe, and yet was D it no exception to him for his seruice in the warres: for they created him Proconsull,Marcellus proconsull. and sent him againe to the campe at NOLA, where he did seuerely punishe such as tooke Hannibals parte. Who being aduertised thereof, came thither with all possible spede to helpe them: and euen at his first comming, he offered Marcellus battell, which refused it at that time. Neuer­theles he tooke his time, when Hanniball hadde sent the best parte of his army to forrage, as meaning to fight no more battels: and then he set apon him, hauing giuen his footemen long pykes, such as they vse in fight apon the sea, and taught them also, howe to hurt the enemy a farre of, keping them still in their handes. But the CARTHAGINIANS hauing no skill of their pykes, and fighting with shorte iauelings in their hands, did strike downe right blowes: which was the cause, that they being set apon by the ROMAINES, were driuen to turne their backes,E and flee before them. So there were fiue thowsande of the CARTHAGINIANS left dead in the field, foure elephants slaine, and two taken aliue: and furthermore, three dayes after the battell, there came a three hundred horsemen, some of them SPANIARDS, and other NVMIDIANS,Certaine Spa­nyards and Numidians are reuolted from Hannibal. that submitted them selues to the ROMAINES. Neuer came there such a misfortune before to Hanniball: who had of lōg time kept together in great loue & amity, an army assembled of sun­dry barbarous nations and people. Howbeit these three hundred continued euer after faith­full to the end, both to Marcellus, and to all other Lieutenants & generals of the ROMAINES. Shortely after, Marcellus beinge againe chosen Consull the thirde time, went into SICILE.Marcellus the third time Consull, sent into Sicile. For Hannibals prosperous successe and victories had so incoraged the CARTHAGINIANS, as they sought againe to conquer this Ilande: and specially bicause that after the death of Hiero­nimus F the tyran, there rose some tumult at SYRACVSA. Vppon which occasion, the ROMAI­NES had sent an army thither before, and a Praetor called Appius: at whose handes Marcellus [Page 337] A hauing receiued the army, a great number of the ROMAINES became humble suters to him, to pray him to aide them in their calamity, which was this. Of those that scaped from the bat­tell of CANNES, some saued them selues by flying, other were taken prisoners, of which there were such a number, as it appeared that ROME had not people enough left onely to keepe the walles. Neuertheles, those few that remained, their hartes were so great,The seuerity of the Ro­maines to cowardly souldiers. that they woulde ne­uer redeeme the prisoners, which Hannibal was contented to deliuer them vppon small ran­some, but made a decree they should not be redeemed: and so suffered some of them to be kil­led, others to be solde for slaues out of ITALIE. And moreouer, those that saued them selues by flying, they sent straight into SICILE: commaunding they should not once set foote againe in ITALIE, whilest they had warres with Hanniball. These were the men that came altogether, B and fell downe at Marcellus feete, so soone as he arriued in SICILE, & humbly besought him, to appoint them to serue vnder some ensigne, that they might fight to do their contrie honor and seruice: promising him with teares running downe their cheekes, that their faithfull ser­uice then should witnesse for them, that the ouerthrow they had a CANNES, fell apon them rather by misfortune, then through lacke of corage. Whereupon Marcellus hauing compas­sion on them, wrote to the Senate in their fauor, & prayed them that they would graunt him licence to supply the bands of his army, as they diminished, with those poore ROMAINES his contrymen. Many reasons passed to, and fro, against this sute: neuertheles, it was concluded in the ende by the Senate,Cowardes de­tested of the Romaines. that the common wealth made no reckening of the seruice of faint harted men like women: wherefore if Marcellus thought good of their seruice, yet it shoulde C not be lawfull for him to giue them any crownes or rewards of honor, for any notable seruice soeuer they did, as all generalles are wont to giue to honest men that serue valliantly. This or­der of the Senate misliked Marcellus very much, who at his returne home out of SICILE, made his complaint in open Senate, and told them they did him manifest wrong, to deny him that fauor, that hauing done his common wealth such faithful seruice diuerse times as he had done, he might not restore so many poore ROMAINES to their honor againe. Nowe, when Marcellus was in SICILE, he receiued great hurtes and iniuries by Hippocrates, generall of the SYRACVSANS:Hippocrates generall of the Syracu­sans. who, to pleasure CARTHAGINIANS, and by their meanes to make him selfe chiefe Lord of SYRACVSA, did put many ROMAINE citizens to death. Whereupon Mar­cellus went and layed siege to the city of the LEONTINES,Marcellus wanne the ci­ty of the Leontines. and when he had taken it by assault, D he hurt neuer a townes man, nor naturall citizen of the same: but such traytors as he founde there, and had fled from his campe, & yelded to the enemies, them he caused to be whipped, and then hanged. But notwithstanding, Hippocrates had before caused it to be bruted at SYRA­CVSA, that Marcellus had put all the LEONTINES to the sword, not sparing litle children: and afterwards Hippocrates comming thither on the sodaine, in the feare and garboyle of this false brute, he easily tooke the city. Marcellus hearing Hippocrates had taken SYRACVSA, left forth­with the LEONTINES, & went with his whole army, & camped hard by SYRACVSA: and sent his Ambassadors to tell the SYRACVSANS truely, what he had done in the city of the LEON­TINES, and quite contrarie to that they were informed of. Howbeit that preuailed not, for they beleued not Marcellus, bicause Hippocrates being the stronger, had wonne the city.Marcellus besiegeth Sy­racusa. Wher­upon E he beganne then to approch the walles, and to assault in euery quarter, as well by sea as by lande. Appius tooke charge of them that gaue assault by lande. Marcellus him selfe, with three score galleyes of fiue owers at euery bancke, well armed, and full of all sortes of artillery and fire works, did assault by sea, and rowed hard to the walle, hauing made a great engine and deuise of battery, vppon eight galleyes chained together, to batter the walle: trusting in the great multitude of his engines of battery, and to all such other necessarie prouision as he had for warres, as also in his owne reputacion. But Archimedes made light accompt of all his de­uises,Archimedes a notable ma­thematician. as in deede they were nothinge comparable to the engines him selfe had inuented: and yet were not his owne such, as him selfe did recken of, to shew singularity of worke and deuise. For those he had made, were but his recreations of Geometry, and thinges done to passe the F time with, at the request of king Hieron: who had prayed him to call to minde a litle, his geo­metricall speculation, and to apply it to thinges corporall and sencible, and to make the rea­son of it demonstratiue, and plaine, to the vnderstanding of the common people by experi­ments, [Page 338] and to the benefit and commodity of vse. For this inuentiue arte to frame instruments A and engines, (which are called mechanicall, or organicall, so highly commended and estee­med of all sortes of people) were first set forth by Architas, and by Eudoxus: Architas and Eudoxus, fa­mous Mathe­maticians. partely to beawtifie a litle the science of Geometry by this finenes, and partly to proue and confirme by materiall examples and sencible instruments, certeine Geometrical conclusions, whereof a man can not finde out the conceiueable demonstrations, by enforced reasons and proofes. As that conclu­sion which instructeth one to searche out two lynes meane proportionall, which can not be proued by reason demonstratiue, and yet notwithstandinge is a principall and an accepted grounde, for many thinges which are conteined in the arte of portraiture. Both of them haue facioned it to the workemanship of certeine instruments, called Mesolabes or Mesographes, which serue to finde these meane lines proportionall, by drawing certaine curue lines, and o­uerthwart B and oblike sextions. But after that, Plato was offended with them,VVhy Plato reproued Eu­doxus and Architas. and mainteined against them, that they did vtterly corrupt and disgrace, the worthines & excellency of Geo­metry, making it to discende from things not comprehensible, and without body, vnto things sencible and materiall, and to bringe it to a palpable substance, where the vile and base handie worke of man is to be employed: since that time I say, handy craft, or the arte of engines, came to be separated from Geometry, and being long time despised by the Philosophers, it came to be one of the warlike artes. But Archimedes hauinge tolde king Hieron, his kinseman and very frende, that it was possible to remoue as great a weight as he would, with as litle strength as he listed to put to it: and boasting him selfe thus (as they reporte of him) and trusting to the force of his reasons, wherewith he proued this cōclusion, that if there were an other globe of earth,C he was able to remoue this of ours, and passe it ouer to the other: kinge Hieron wondering to heare him, required him to put this deuise in execution, and to make him see by experience, some great or heauy weight remoued, by litle force. So Archimedes caught hold with a hooke of one of the greatest carects,Archimedes with an en­gine drew one of the grea­test hackes Hieron the king had a shore. or hulkes of the king (that to draw it to the shore out of the wa­ter, required a maruelous number of people to go about it, and was hardly to be done so) and put a great number of men more into her, than her ordinary) burden: and he himselfe sittinge alone at his ease farre of, without any straining at all, drawing the ende of an engine with ma­ny wheeles and pullyes, fayer and softly with his hande, made it come as gently and smoothly to him, as it had floted in the sea. The king wondering to see the sight, and knowing by proofe the greatnes of his arte: he prayed him to make him some engines, both to assault and defend,D in all maner of sieges and assaultes. So Archimedes made him many engines, but kinge Hieron neuer occupied any of them, bicause he raigned the most parte of his time in peace, without any warres. But his prouision and munition of engines, serued the SYRACVSANS turne mar­uelously at that time: and not only the prouision of the engines ready made, but also the engi­ner & worke maister him selfe, that had inuented them. Now, the SYRACVSANS seeing them selues assaulted by the ROMAINES, both by sea and by land, were maruelously perplexed, and could not tel what to say they were so afrayed: imagining it was impossible for them to with­stande so great army. But when Archimedes fell to handle his engines,The wōderful force of Ar­chimedes en­gines as Mar­cellus siege of Syrcusa. and to set them at li­berty, there fiue in the ayer infinite kindes of shot, and maruelous great stones, with an vncre­dible noyse and force on the sodaine, apon the footemen that came to assault the city by land,E bearing downe, and tearing in peeces all those, which came against them, or in what place so­euer they lighted, no earthly body beinge able to resist the violence of so heauy a weight: so that all their ranckes were maruelously disordered. And as for the gallies that gaue assault by sea, some were soncke with long peeces of timber like vnto the yards of shippes, whereto they fasten their sailes, which were sodainly blowen ouer the walles with force of their engines in­to their gallies, and so suncke them by their ouergreat weight. Other being hoysed vp by the prooes with handes of Iron, and hookes made like cranes billes, plonged their poupes into the sea. Other being taken vp with certaine engines fastened within, one contrary to an other, made them turne in the ayer like a whirlegigge, & so cast them apon the rockes by the towne walles, and splitted them all to fitters, to the great spoyle and murder of the persons that were F within them. And sometimes the shippes and gallies were lift cleane our of the water, that it was a fearfull thing to see them hang and turne in the ayer as they did: vntill that casting their [Page 339] A men within them ouer the hatches, some here, some there, by this terrible turning, they came in the end to be empty, and to breake against the walls, or else to fall into the sea againe, when their engines left their hold. Now for Marcellus engine,Marcellus Sambuca. which he brought against the walles, vppon a bridge made of gallies ioyned together: that was called Sambuca, by reason of the facion it had like to an instrument of musicke of the same name, which is a harpe. The same being yet a good prety way of frō the walls, there fell a great stone apon it sent frō the walls, weying ten talents. Then, a seconde after that, and a third one after that, the which falling all into this engine with such a thunder and terrible tempest, brake the fundacion of the engine, and tare all the bridge of the gallies ioyned together in pecces, that susteined it. So that Mar­cellus being amazed with all, not knowing well what it ment: was glad to retyre quickely, and B sent to make his trompet sound the retreate to those that gaue assault by land. Hereupon they sate in counsaill to determine what was to be done, and they resolued, that the next morninge before day they shoulde approche the walles if it were possible: bicause that Archimedes en­gines, which were very strong and hard wounde vp, should by this meanes sende all the force and furie of their stones and shot ouer their heades, and that neere hande also he coulde do no good with them, for that they had not the scope of their leauel and cariage they should haue. But Archimedes had preuented this deuise by long preparation before, hauing made prouision of engines for farre and neere, the leauell and cariage whereof was proportioned for all di­stances: their shot shorte, the arrowes not very long, many holes and arches in the walles one harde by an other, where there were store of crosbowes to kill neere hande, sette in such pla­ces, C as the enemies coulde not see them without. Wherefore, when the ROMAINES thought to approche, thinking they had bene safe and close, that no man saw them: it amazed them all when they were receaued againe with infinite shot, and striken to the ground with stones that fell apon their heades like leade: (for there was no parte of all the walles, from whence they had not the like shotte.) Whereupon they were forced againe to retyre from the walles. And yet when they were further of from them, the arrowes, stones, and other kinde of shotte that slue in euery place amonge them, killed a great nomber of them, scattered farre from thence: so that many of them were slaine and sore wounded, and diuerse of their shippes splitted, and they not once able to be reuenged, nor to hurt their enemies, bicause Archimedes had placed his engines very closely behinde the walles, and not apon the walles in sight of the enemy. So D that it appeared the goddes fought against the ROMAINES, they were so slaine and wounded, and yet they coulde not tell how, nor by whom. Notwithstanding, Marcellus escaped with life, safe from hurt, and mocking his workemaisters and enginers he had in his campe, he sayd vn­to them. What, shall we not leaue to make warres with this Briarian enginer and Geometri­cian here? who sitting still apon the wharfe, in sporting manner hath with shame ouerthro­wen our nauy, and exceeded all the fabulous hundred handes of the Gyants,Marcellus wondred as Archimedes engynes. discharginge at one instant so many shot among vs? For in deede, all the residue of the SYRACVSANS were, as the body and members of Archimedes preparacion: and he him selfe was the only creature that moued and did all, all weapons else being quiet, and his engines only occupied, to assault and defend. At the length, Marcellus seeing his men thus afeard, as if they did but see the ende E of a rope, or any peece of timber vpon the walle, they ranne away, crying out, that Archime­des was letting loose some of his engines apon them: he would no more approche the walles, nor geue assault, determininge to see if he coulde winne it by longe siege. Notwithstanding, Archimedes had such a great minde, and was so profoundly learned,Archimedes profowndely learned. hauing hidden in him the onely treasure and secrets of Geometricall inuentions he would neuer set forth any booke how to make all these warlicke engynes, which wanne him at that time the same & glory, not of mans knowledge, but rather of diuine wisedom. But he esteminge all kinde of handy craft & inuention to make engines, & generally all maner of sciences bringing common commodity by the vse of them, to be but vyle, beggerly, & mercenary drosse: employed his witte & study onely to write thinges, the beawty and subtiltie whereof, were not mingled any thinge at all F with necessitie. For all that he hath written, are geometricall proposicions, which are without comparison of any other writings whatsoeuer: bicause he subiect whereof they treate, doeth appeare by demonstracion, the matter giuing them the grace & the greatnes, and the demon­stracion [Page 340] prouing it so exquisitely, with wonderfull reason and facilitie, as it is not repugnable A For in all Geometry are not to be founde more prefounde and difficulte matters wrytten, in more plaine and simple tearmes, & by more easie principles, then those which he hath inuen­ted. Now some do impute this, to the sharpnes of his wit & vnderstanding, which was a natu­rall gift in him: other do referre it to the extreame paines he tooke, which made these things come so easily from him, that they seemed as if they had bene no trouble to him at all. For no man liuinge of him selfe can deuise the demonstracion of his propositions, what paine soeuer he take to seeke it: & yet straight so soone as he commeth to declare & open it, euery man then imagineth with him selfe he could haue found it out well enough, he can then so plainly make demonstraciō of the thing he meaneth to shew. And therfore that me thinks is like enough to be true, which they write of him: that he was so rauished & dronke with the swete inty sements B of this Sirene,Archimedes Siren. which as it were lay continually with him, as he forgate his meate & drinke, and was careles otherwise of him selfe, that oftentimes his seruants got him against his will to the bathes, to washe & annoynt him: & yet being there, he would euer be drawing out of the Geo­metricall figures, euen in the very imbers of the chimney. And while they were annointing of him with oyles & swete sauors, with his finger he did draw lines apon his naked body: so farre was he takē frō himself, & brought into an extasy or traunse, with the delite he had in the study of Geometry, & truely rauished with the loue of the Muses. But amongst many notable things he deuised, it appeareth, that he most estemed the demonstracion of the proportion betwene the Cylinder (to wit, the round colomne) & the Sphaere or globe conteined in the same:Archimedes demonstracion of the Cylin­der. for he prayed his kinsemē & frends, that after his death they would put a Cylinder apon his tombe,C conteining a massie Sphaere, with an inscription of the proportion, wherof the continent ex­cedeth the thing cōteined. So Archimedes being as you haue heard, did asmuch as lay in him, both saue him selfe & SYRACVSA from taking. But now againe to Marcellus. Marcellus during the siege at SYRACVSA, wanne the city of MEGARES in SICILE,Marcellus victories in Sicile. one of the auncientest cries in all the Ilande: & he tooke besides, the campe of Hippocrates, lying by ACILES, where he slue aboue eight thousand men, surprising them apon the sodaine, euen as they were preparing to lodge, & to fortifie their campe. Then he ouercame a great parte of the champion contrie of SICILE, & made the cities to rebel that tooke the CARTHAGINIANS parte: & in al the battels he fought, he euer ouercame them that durst bid him battell. It chaunced afterwards, that he tooke a LACEDAEMONIAN Captaine prisoner, called Danippus:Danippus a Lacedaemoniā Captaine ta­ken prisoner. euen as he came out of SYRA­CVSA D by sea. The SYRACVSANS desirous to redeme him, sent to him to pray he might be ran­sommed. They made many parlees about his raunsome, and drew out this practise to diuerse meetings: vntil Marcellus had taken good markes of a certeine tower, that had no great watch kept vpon it, & into the which he might secretly cōuey a certeine number of men, the walle of the city in that place being no very hard thing to skale. Therefore when he had geuen a good gesse by estimacion at the height of that tower, by often approching to it, hauing parled many a time hard by it: he prouided skaling ladders, & tooke the oportunity of a feast which the SY­RACVSANS solemnised in the honor of Diana, on which day they gaue thē selues to al feasting, sporting & playes.Marcellus winneth Sy­racusa. So he tooke not only the tower, but filled all the walls round about with ar­med mē before day, & brake open the maine gate & entry of the citie called Hexapyle. And as E the SYRACVSANS began to stirre, perceiuing the ROMAINES on the wals: Marcellus made his men found their trompets on euery side. Whereupon the SYRACVSANS were so afraid & a­mazed, that they beganne to flie, thinkinge all the city besides had bene taken, where in deede the greatest & strongest quarter of the city called ACRADINA,Acradina. was not yet touched: bicause it is walled in rounde about, and separated from the rest of the citie, which is deuided into two other partes, the one called the newe citie, and the other fortune. The two partes where­of beinge wonne, Marcellus by the breake of the daye forced in by the gate or entrie of the Hexapyle. And when his Captaynes tolde him he was happie, to winne so goodly a citie, so easely: they say, that he lookinge about him, and consideringe the greatnesse and statelinesse of the same, he wept for verie pitie, foreseeinge whereto it shoulde come, thinking with him F selfe what a sodayne chaunge it shoulde haue, when his armie came to spoyle and sacke the same. For there was not a Captaine that durst denie the souldiers when they demaunded [Page 341] A the spoyle, and yet were there many that would nedes haue it burnt and rased to the ground. But Marcellus would not agree to that in any case,Marcellus gentlenes. and besides, it was sore against his minde to graunt them the spoyle of the goodes and slaues: straightly commaunding them notwith­standing, not to lay handes of any free man, and not to kill, hurt, nor to make any SYNACVSAN slaue. Wherein, though he shewed great sauor and mercy, yet it greued him to see so famous a citie, brought to that miserable state: and in the middest of all the ioy he had for his victorie, he could not refraine from weeping for pity to see so rich and wealthie a citie, in the turning of a hand, spoyled, and brought to nought. For it is sayd, that the riches and goodes taken a­way at the sacke of SYRACVSA,Rich spoyled at Syracusa. were nothinge inferior to the spoyles of CARTHAGE, which was also sacked not longe after that: for the other parte of the city of SYRACVSA called A­CRADINA, B was soone after also taken by treason, and spoyled against the Captaines willes, sa­uinge the kinges treasure, which was reserued to be caried to the common treasure of ROME. SYRACVSA beinge taken, nothinge greued Marcellus more, then the losse of Archimedes. Who beinge in his studie when the citie was taken, busily seekinge out by him selfe the de­monstracion of some Geometricall proposition which he hadde drawen in figure,Archimedes mathematiciā slaine in his study. and so ear­nestly occupied therein, as he neither sawe nor hearde any noyse of enemies that ranne vppe and downe the citie, and much lesse knewe it was taken: He wondered when he sawe a soul­dier by him, that bad him go with him to Marcellus. Notwithstandinge, he spake to the soul­dier, and bad him tary vntill he had done his conclusion, and brought it to demonstracion: but the souldier being angry with his aunswer, drew out his sword, and killed him. Other say, that C the ROMAINE souldier when he came, offered the swords poynt to him, to kill him: and that Archimedes when he saw him, prayed him to hold his hand a litle, that he might not leaue the matter he looked for vnperfect, without demonstracion. But the souldier makinge no recke­ning of his speculation, killed him presently. It is reported a third way also, sayinge, that cer­teine souldiers met him in the streetes going to Marcellus, carying certeine Mathematicall instrumentes in a litle pretie coffer, as dialles for the sunne, Sphaeres and Angles, wherewith they measure the greatnesse of the body of the sunne by viewe: and they supposing he hadde caried some golde or siluer, or other pretious Iuells in that litle coffer, slue him for it. But it is most true, that Marcellus was maruelous sorie for his death, and euer after hated the villen that slue him, as a cursed and execrable persone: and howe he made also maruelous much af­terwards D of Archimedes kinsemen for his sake. The ROMAINES were estemed of at that time by all nations, for maruelous expert souldiers, and taken for verie vallyant and daungerous men to be dealt with: but they neuer shewed any example of their clemencie and curtesie, and least of all of any ciuill manner to any straungers, vntill Marcellus taught the way,Marcellus clemency. whose actes did shewe the GREECIANS then, that the ROMAINES were more gratious and mer­cifull, then they. For he did so curteouslie intreate those that hadde to do with him, and she­wed such fauour to priuate persones, and also to whole citties: that if there were any cruel­tie shewed in the citties of ENNA, or at MEGARES, or against the SYRACVSANS, it was ra­ther through their owne fault and follie that were hurt, then theirs that didde them the hurte. And for profe hereof, I will recite you one example onely amongest many. There is E a citie in SICILE called ENGYIVM,Engyivm a city in Si­cile. it is no great thinge, but a verie auncient citie of name, by reason of the trafficke thither, for that there are certeine goddesses to be seene, whome they worship, called the mothers. Some say the CRETANS were the first builders and foun­ders of the temple there, where you shall see speares and helmets of copper, and apon them are grauen the name of Meriones: and apon others, Vlysses name also, which are consecra­ted to these goddesses. This citie stoode altogether at the deuotion of the CARTHAGINI­ANS: and Nicias beinge the chiefest man of the same, was all he might against it, and per­swaded them openlie in all their counsailles to take parte with the ROMAINES, prouinge it by many reasons, that his enemies counsaylinge the contrarie, were vnprofitable mem­bers of the common wealth. Whereuppon Nicias enemies fearinge his greatnesse and au­thoritie, F they did conspyre amonge them selues to apprehende him, and to deliuer him to the CARTHAGINIANS. But Nicias hearinge of such a matter,Nicias craft. and findinge that they laye in wayte to take him: vsed this pollicie to preuent their treason. He gaue out openlie [Page 342] very ill speeches against the goddesses, and did many things in derogation of their honor: and A sayd the sight of them (which was a matter of great credit) was but deuise, and that there was no credit to be geuen to them. These words tickled his enemies, imagining that the common people would lay the mischiefe they pretended against him, to him selfe, as the only causes of his owne hurt. So they hauinge appointed a day to apprehende him, by chaunce a common counsaill was kept that day they hadde determined of: where Nicias speaking to the people a­bout matter of counsaill, in the middest of his oration fell to the grounde, to the great wonder of the whole assembly, as euery man may coniecture. Howbeit neuer a man sturred, & a prety while after he beganne to lift vppe his head a litle, and to looke gastely about him, with a faint trembling voyce, which he still gathered higher and lowder by litle and litle, vntill he sawe all the people wonderously afrayed and amazed, that not one of them durst speake. Then thro­wing B his gowne from him, and renting his coate, he got vpon his feete halfe naked, and ranne towardes the gate of the Theater, cryinge out that the goddesses mothers did torment him: and not a man durst once come neere him, nor offer to stoppe him, they were so supersticious and foolishly afrayed of the goddesses, imagining it was some diuine punishment. But by this meanes he easily got to the gates of the city, and fled from them all: and he was neuer seene af­ter that time, to do, or speake, like a madde man in any thing. His wife that was made priuy to his deuise, and furthered his intent, went first and fell downe on her knees before the god­desses mothers in their temple, as she had hartily prayed vnto them: & faining afterwards she would go seeke her husbande, that ranne vp and downe the fieldes like a madde man, she went out of the city with her litle children, and no body troubled her. Thus did they escape without C daunger, and went vnto Marcellus to SYRACVSA. The ENGIENIANS afterwards played such insolent partes, that Marcellus in the ende went thither, and caused them all to be taken and bounde, as though he woulde haue put them to execution. But Nicias came to him with the teares in his eyes, and embracing his knees, and kissinge his handes, besought him to take pitie of his poore citizens, beginning first with those that were his greatest enemies. This good na­ture of Nicias so pacified Marcellus wrath, that he pardoned them all, & did no hurt to the ci­ty, and gaue Nicias certeine land, besides many other rich giftes he bestowed apon him. Thus it is reported in the history of Posidonius the Philosopher. Now Marcellus being sent for home by the ROMANES, bicause they had warres in their owne contrie, and euen at ROME gates: he departed out of SICILE, returning towardes ROME, and caried the goodliest tables, pictures,D and statues, and other such ornamentes as were in SYRACVSA, meaning first to beautifie his triumphie with them, and to leaue them afterwardes for an ornament to ROME, which before that time neuer knewe what such curious workes ment.Marcellus the first that brought in finenes & cu­rious tables and pictures into Rome, of the spoyles of Syracusa. For, this finenes, and curious tables and imagery, neuer came into ROME before, but was throughly set out with armor and wea­pons of barbarous people, and with bloody spoyles, and was also crowned with monumentes of victories and triumphes of diuerse enemies, which were no pleasaunt, but rather fearefull fightes to looke apon, farre vnfitte for feminine eyes. But euen as Epaminondas did call the plaine of BOEOTIA, Mars scaffolde, where he kept his games: and Xenophon also called the city of EPHESVS, the armorers shoppe: euen so me thinkes (as Pindarus said) they might right­ly haue tearmed ROME, the temple of Mars fighting. And this wanne the peoples good willes E much more to Marcellus, bicause he did so passingly set foorth ROME, with such excellent fine toyes of GREECE. But Fabius Maximus on the other side, was better beloued of the old men: bicause he brought no such toyes with him from the city of TARENTVM, when he wanne it. In deede he brought away golde and ready coyne, and much other goodes that were profita­ble: but for images and tables, he left them standing in their places, speaking a thing of great note. Let vs leaue the TARENTINES their goddes offended with them. And furthermore the noble men were angry with Marcellus, saying, that by this act he had purchased ROME great malice and hate. First, bicause he did not onely leade men prisoners in his triumphe, but the gods also: and secondly, bicause he had filled the people full of pritle pratle, & idle curiosity, spending all the whole day in gasinge, and wondering at the excellency of the workemen, and F of their workes, where before they woulde fall to their labor, or else they went to the warres, not being acquainted with curiosity, nor idle life as Euripides sayd, speaking of Hercules:

[Page 343] A
In vvicked practises, he simple vvas to see,
but he excelld in vertuous dedes, and feates that vvorthy be.

Notwithstandinge, Marcellus did glory amongest the GREECIANS them selues, sayinge: that he had taught the ROMAINES to esteeme the wonderfull workes of GREECE, which they knewe not before. But at his returne out of SICILE, his enemies procured, that his honor of triumphe was denied him. So Marcellus knowing that he had yet left somewhat to do in SI­CILE, and that the warre was not altogether ended, and fearing besides least a third triumphe would make him to much enuied: he was contented with good will to haue the honor of the great triumphe, in the mountaine of ALBA only: & of the litle triumphe, in the city of ROME.Marcellus entreth into Rome with Ouation tri­umphe. This maner of litle triumphe is called in Greeke, Euan, and the ROMAINES call it Ouatio. And B this difference there is betwene them: that in the Ouation triumphe, the party to whom it is graunted, doth not enter into the city apon triumphing charet drawen with foure horses, nor doth cary any lawrell apon his head in token of triumphe,VVhos the Ouation triumphe is. nor hath any trompettes or hornes blowen before him, but doth marche a foote with a payer of slippers on his fete, hauing flutes and how boyes playing before him, and wearing a garlande of fyrre tree apon his heade: so as this maner of entry is nothing warlike, and is rather a pleasaunt then fearefull sight. And that reason doth flatly drawe me to beleue, that these two kindes of entries they graunted to the Captaines, returning from the warres with victorie: were deuided in the olde time, rather for the maner, then for the greatnes of the doings. For such as had ouercomen their enemies by great slaughter and bloody battells, they did make their entry with pompe of triumphe, that C was altogether marshall and terrible, followed with their souldiers armed, and crowned with lawrell garlandes, as their custome was in musteringe their campe in the warres. But they on the contrary side, that without any exployte of armes returned home with victorie, either by peaceable meanes, or by force of their eloquence: the law graunted them the honor of O­uation triumphe, which was quiet, and full of all ioy and mirth. For the flute is an instrument of pleasure belonginge to peace, and the fyrre tree is a tree consecrated to Venus, which god­desse, aboue all goddes and goddesses doth most detest warres. This second kinde of entry was called Ouatio, Ouation whereof it is called. not as many GREECIANS haue taken it, comming of this word Euan, which is a voyce and song of ioy, although they did vse also to accompanie the Captaines making their entry in this sorte, crying and singing Euan: but there were certeine GREECIANS that would D haue fetched the deriuation of this word, from an old common custome they had: & were of opinion besides, that parte of this honor did apperteine to god Bacchus, whose surname we cal Euius, and somtimes Thriambus. Howbeit this is not the true deriuation of the name, but after this sorte. At the great triumphe and entry made, the Captaine or generall that triumpheth as a conqueror, did offer and sacrifice (by the old orders and ancient customes of ROME) one, or diuers oxen: where at the seconde triumphe called the Ouation,The sacrifices of the quiet triumphe. he onely sacrificed a mut­ton which the ROMAINES call in their tongue Ouenm, and thereof was it called Ouation.The sacrifices of the litle triumphe O­uation. And here by the way is to be noted, the difference betwixt the lawe maker of the ROMAINE lawes and customes, and the law maker of the LACEDAEMONIANS: how both of them were contra­ry to the other, in appointinge their sacrifices for victorie. For at SPARTA, the Captaine or E generall that had done his feate by policy or frendshippe, the sacrifice he did offer vppe to the goddes, was an oxe: and he that by force, and bloody battell had obtained victory, only offred vp a cocke for sacrifice.The differēces betwixt the Spartans and Romaines in their sacrifi­ces for victo­rie. For though they were very good souldiers, yet they thought better of his seruice, that by his wisedom & wise perswasions obteined victory: then of his, that wanne it by valliantnes, and force of armes. Thus may you see which of these two lawemakers hadde best reason in his ordinaunces. But nowe to Marcellus againe. He beinge chosen Consull the fourth time, his enemies and euill willers did stirre vppe the SYRACVSANS against him, and perswaded them to complayne to the Senate of him,The Syracu­sans accuse Marcellus. that he had cruelly, and vncurteously vsed them, contrary to the auncient league & allyances made long time before with the RO­MAINES. Marcellus beinge sacrificinge one day in the Capitoll, while the Senate were sette in F counsaill: the SYRACVSANS deputies came before them, & kneeling downe, besought thē to giue them audience, & that they would do them iustice. The other Consull that was present rebuked them, being angry they had so maliciously spyed the occasion of Marcellus absence. [Page 344] But when Marcellus hearde of it, he straight left of all, and came to the Senate, and first satte A him downe in his Consulls chayer, where he gaue audience as Consull, and dispatched di­uerse causes: when he had done so, he rose out of his chayer, and came downe among them, standinge as a priuate persone to aunswere at the barre, as other offenders and men accused, suffering the SYRACVSANS to alleadge and say against him what they would. Then were the SYRACVSANS blancke, when they saw the maiesty of Marcellus, and his stayed countenance in all thinges: so that hauing founde him before a very valliant man in warres and vnconque­rable, they found him then a man no lesse dreadful in his Consuls robe: that they hong downe their eyes, and durst not looke him in the face. Notwithstanding, they being suborned by his enemies, beganne at the length boldely to accuse him, and yet with sorow and lamentacion, the effect whereof was this. That they beinge the ROMAINES frendes and confederates, had B abidden such iniuries at Marcellus handes, as all other generalles neuer offred their very ene­mies. Whereto Marcellus straight aunswered againe to the contrary.Marcellus being Consull, aunswered the Syracusans accusations as a priuate man. That for many iniuries the ROMAINES had receiued of thē, they suffred nothing but that, which was vnpossible they should not suffer, that resisted vntill they were taken by force: and yet they might thanke them selues for any thing they suffered, bicause they would not obey nor consent, to reasonable ca­pitulacions and articles of peace, which he had oftentimes offered them. And againe, they could not alleage for their excuse, that the tyrans had compelled them to make warres: when they to the contrary, bicause they would enter into warres, were contented to be subiect to a tyran. So, when both parties hadde spoken their mindes, the SYRACVSANS (as the maneris) went out of the Senate house, and Marcellus also, leauinge his fellowe Consull in his place in C the Senate, and taried without the dore, attending the sentence of the Senate,Marcellus constancy. neuer altering his countenaunce nor wonted looke, neither for feare of sentence, nor for malice or anger a­gainst the SYRACVSANS, quietly looking for his iudgement. Afterwards when the Senators voyces were gathered together, and that Marcellus was cleared by the most voyces: then the SYRACVSANS fell downe at his feete weeping, and besought him not to wreake his anger a­pon them that were present, and moreouer that he would haue compassion of the residue of the citizens, who did acknowledge his great grace and fauor extended to them, and confes­sed them selues bound to him for euer. Marcellus moued with pity by their intreaty,Marcellus curtesie to the Syracu­sans. he par­doned them, and euer after did all the SYRACVSANS what pleasure he coulde possible. For through his intreaty and request, the Senate did confirme and ratifie his graunt vnto them,D which was: that they might vse the liberty and benefit of their owne lawes, and quietly enioy their goodes also which were left them. To requite this special grace procured them by Mar­cellus, the SYRACVSANS gaue him many honors, & among others they made a law, that euer after, as oft as any of Marcellus name or house came into SICILE, the SYRACVSANS should kepe a solemne feast, with garlands on their heades, and should also sacrifice vnto the goddes. After this, Marcellus went against Hanniball. Marcellus actes against Hanniball in his fourth Consullship. And where all the other Consulls almost, & ge­neralles, after the ouerthrow at CANNES, had vsed this only policie with him, not to come to battell: he tooke a contrarie course to them all, thinkinge that tract of time, (whereby they thought to eate out Hannibals force) was rather a direct consuming and destroying of all ITA­LIE: and that Fabius Maximus standinge to much vpon safety, tooke not the way to cure the E disease and weakenes of the common weale of ROME, looking to ende this warre, consuming by litle and litle the strength and power of ROME, committing a fearefull phisitions fault and error, being afraid to heale their pacient sodainly, imagining that to bring them low, doth les­sen the disease. So, first of all he went to besiege certeine great cities of the SAMNITES, which were reuolted from obedience of the ROMAINES: and those he wanne againe with a great prouision of corne and money he founde in them, besides three thousande souldiers Hanni­ball left in garrison there, whome he tooke prisoners. Hanniball after that, hauinge slaine the viceconsul Cneus Fuluius in APVLIA,Cneus Fuluius viceconsull slaine in A­pulia by Han­niball. with eleuen Tribunis militum (to wit, Colonels, euery one hauinge charge of a thousande footemen) and ouerthrowen the greatest parte of his armies Marcellus wrote letters to ROME, hoping to comforte the Senate & people, telling he would F go thither, and did warrant them he woulde driue Hanniball out of APVLIA. When the RO­MAINES had red his letters they were nothing the more cōforted, but rather (as Liuie writeth) [Page 345] A more afraid and discouraged: bicause they doubted the daunger to come woulde be greater, then the losse past, takinge Marcellus to be a farre greater and better generall, then euer was Fuluius. Neuerthelesse, Marcellus performing the contentes of his letters wrytten to ROME, draue Hanniball out of APVLIA, and made him retyre into LVCANIA. And Marcellus finding him in that contry, by a city called NVMISTRON,Marcellus fought a bat­tell with Han­niball at Nu­mistron in A­pulia. lodged apon hilles, and in places of strength and aduantage: he camped hard by him in the valley, and the next morninge he was the first that presented his enemy battell. Hanniball on the other side, came downe into the valley, and they ioyned battell : which was so cruelly fought, and so long time, as it coulde not be discer­ned who had the better. For the battell being begonne at nine of the clocke in the morning, it was darke night ere they gaue ouer. The next morning by pepe of day, Marcellus set his men B againe in battell raye, in the middest of all the dead bodies that lay slaine in the fielde, and cha­lenged Hanniball, to proue who should haue the field. But Hanniball refused, and marched his way thence : so as Marcellus thereby had good leasure left him to strippe his slaine enemies, and also to bury his owne souldiers. When he had finished that, he presently followed his e­nemie by the foote, who layed many ambushes for him, but he coulde neuer trappe him in a­ny: and in euery encounter or skirmishe they had together, Marcellus hadde euer the better, which wanne him great fame and credit. Nowe time beinge commen about to choose newe Consulls, the Senate thought good to sende rather for the other Consul that was in SICILE, then to remoue Marcellus thence, who had fought with Hanniball. So when the other Con­sull was come to ROME, the Senate commaunded him to name Quintus Fuluius Dictator, bi­cause C the Dictator was neither chosen by the people, nor by the Senate:The Dictator chosen by the Consull or Praetor, not by the people nor Senate. VVhereof Dictator com­meth. but one of the Con­suls or Praetors, in open assembly of the people, nameth such a one Dictator, as he liketh of. Wherefore it seemeth, that this word Dictator, came apon that word naming: for, Dicere in the ROMAINE tongue, signifieth to name. Howebeit other holde opinion, that he was called Dictator, bicause he commaundeth of him selfe what he will, without the counsell of the Se­nate, & the voyces of the people: and this seemeth to be true, bicause the commaundements of the Senate of ROME are called Edicta, which we GREECIANS call Diatagmata. Now the o­ther Consull and companion of Marcellus being come out of SICILE, he would nedes name another Dictator, then him whom the Senate offred him: and bicause he would not be com­pelled to do that he was vnwilling to do, he stale away one night, and returned againe into SI­CILE. D Hereupon the people did name and appoint Quintus Fuluius Dictator,Quintus Ful­uius chosen Dictator, by the people. and the Senate wrote their letters to Marcellus, to confirme him: which Marcellus did, and authorised the peoples election. So he him selfe was chosen againe Proconsul,Marcellus Proconsull. for the next yeare following: in the which he hauing conferred with Fabius Maximus about the warres, they were agreed, that Fabius should proue if he could winne the city of TARENTVM againe: and that Marcellus in the meane time shoulde keepe Hannibal occupied, that he might not come to aide it. This resolution being taken betwene them, Marcellus went to meete Hannibal by the city of CAN­NVSIVM: who as he still chaunged and shifted lodginge, bicause he woulde not come to the battell against his will, found Marcellus euer in his eye before him. Insomuch as Hannibal re­mouinge thus his campe, Marcellus plyed him so one day with continuall alaroms and skir­mishes, E that he brought him to a battell that held all day long till night, and compelled them both to leaue of til the next morning:where Marcellus shewed againe in field by breake of the day, in battell ray. Whereat Hannibal being in a maruelous rage, he called his souldiers toge­ther,Hannibals o­ration to his souldiers. and made an oration to them, earnestly mouinge them once againe to fight with Mar­cellus, if euer they had heretofore fought for his sake. You see, sayd he, that hauing fought so many battells, and gotten such victories as we haue done, we can not yet take breath as we would, nor be in quiet, how much soeuer we winne, if we driue not away yonder fellow Mar­cellus. When Hannibal had ended his oration to the CARTHAGINIANS, he led them on to the battell: where Marcellus, to no purpose, and out of time, would nedes shew Hanniball a stra­tageame of warre,Marcellus stratageame. that turned him selfe to the worst. For Marcellus perceiuing the right wing F of his army distressed, made one of his legyons that was set in ray in the rereward of his hoste, to marche to the fronte of his battell, to helpe those that needed ayde. But this remouing of the legyon, troubled them that fought, and gaue the enemies the victorie: who slue that day [Page 346] two thousand seuen hundred of the ROMAINES.Marcellus ouercome in battell by Hanniball. So, when Marcellus was come againe into A his campe, he straight called his souldiers before him, to whome he spake in this maner:Marcellus had wordes vnto his soul­diers. that he saw a great deale of armor, and bodies of men, but he coulde see no ROMAINES. The RO­MAINES hearing him say so, besought him to pardon the fault they had committed. Marcel­lus aunswered, he woulde neuer pardon them, so long as they were ouercome: but when they ouercame againe, he was content to remit all. So the next morning he agreed to bringe them againe to fight with the enemy, that such as were at ROME should rather heare newes of their victorie, then of their running away. When he had sayed, he appointed they shoulde geue those bandes that first turned their backes to Hanniball, barley for wheate. So, as there were many of them in great daunger of their liues, for the sore woundes they hadde geuen them in the battell: yet was there not a man of them, but Marcellus words did more geue them, then B the greuous woundes they had. The next morning betimes was set out of the generalles tent, the coate armor died in skarlet, which is the ordinary signe of battell: and the bandes that had receiued dishonor the day before, were placed at their owne request in the fronte of the battell. The other Captaines besides, that were not ouerthrowen: did leade their bandes also to the fielde, and did set them in battell raye. Hanniball hearing of that, cried out:Hannibals wordes of Marcellus. O gods, what a man is this, that can not be quiet, neither with good nor ill fortune? for he is the only odde man, that neuer giueth rest to his enemy, when he hath ouercommed him: nor taketh any for him self, when he is ouercome. We shal neuer haue done with him, for any thing that I see: sith shame, whether he winne or loose, doth still prouoke him to be bolder and vallianter. Af­ter orations made of bothe sides, bothe armies marched forwardes to ioyne battell. The RO­MAINES C being as strong as the CARTHAGINIANS, Hanniball put his Elephants in the voward and fronte of his battell,Battell be­twixt Hanni­ball and Mar­cellus. and commaunded his men to driue them apon the ROMAINES: and so they did. Which in deede did somewhat trouble and disorder the first ranckes of the RO­MAINES: vntill such time as Flauius, Tribune of the souldiers, tooke an ensigne in his hande,The worthy act of Fla­uius, Tribu­nus milium. and marched before the beastes, and gaue the first of them such a thrust with the poynt of his ensigne, that he made her turne backe. The first beast being turned backe thus, ranne apon the seconde that followed her, and the second made the third go backe also, and so from one to an other, vntill they all turned. Marcellus perceiuing that, commaunded his horsemen to set a­pon the enemies with all the fury they coulde, in that place where he sawe them, somewhat troubled with these beastes, that turned backe againe vpon them : and that they should driue D them further in amongest them.Marcellus victory of Hannibal. Which they did, and gaue so hotte a charge apon the CAR­THAGINIANS, that they made them turne their backes, & runne away, and they pursued them still, killing them downe right, euen to their campe side : where was the greatest slaughter of all, by reason their Elephants that were wounded, fell downe starke deade within the gate of their campe. And they saye of the CARTHAGINIANS there were slaine at this battell, aboue eight thowsande, and of the ROMAINES, onely three thowsande: howbeit all the rest of them for the most parte were very sore hurt. Which fell out very well for Hanniball, that he might march away at his pleasure, as he did that night, and got him away farre of from Marcellus, as knowing he was not in state to follow him ouersodainely, bicause of his great number of hurt men in his campe: and so by small iorneys he went into CAMPANIA, where he lay in garrison E all the sommer, in the city of SINVESSE,Hanniball lay in garrison in the city of Sinuesse in Campania. to heale the woundes of his sore mangled souldiers. Hanniball hauing now gotten him selfe at the length out of Marcellus hands, & hauing his ar­my free to serue him as he thought good:he burned & destroyed all ITALIE where he went & stoode no more in feare of any thing. This made Marcellus ill spoken of at ROME, and caused his enemies to take holde of such a matter against him: for they straight raised Publius Bibulus Tribune,P. Bibulus Tribune of the people ac­cuseth Mar­cellus. to accuse him, who was a hotte harebrained man, but very eloquent, and coulde deliuer his minde very well. So this Bibulus called the people oft to counsaill, and tolde them there, that they must nedes call home Marcellus, and appoint some other to take charge of the army: for as for him, sayd he, bicause he hath fought a litle with Hanniball (and as a man might say, wrestled a litle with him) he is now gotten to the bathes to solace him selfe. But Marce­llus F hearing this, left his Lieutenantes in the campe, and went him selfe to ROME, to aunswer to the vntrue accusations layd against him, and there he perceiued at his comming, how they [Page 347] A intended to prosecute the matter against him apon these informations. So a day of hearinge was appointed for his matter, & the parties came before the people assembled in counsaill, in the great listes or show place, called Circus Flaminius, Circus Fla­minius. to giue iudgement. There Publius Bibulus the Tribune, sitting in his chayer, layd open his accusation with great circumstance:and Mar­cellus, when Bibulus had tolde his tale, aunswered him in few wordes, and very discretely, only touchinge his purgation. But the noble and chiefest men of the citie, rose vppe, and spake on Marcellus behalfe, telling the people plainely, that they did Marcellus wrong, to recken worse of his valliantnes, then their enemy did: and to iudge of him as a coward, considering Hanni­ball only fled from him, of all other Captaines, and would by no meanes fight with him, neuer refusinge to fight with any other whatsoeuer. These perswasions tooke such effect, as where B Marcellus accuser looked for his condēnation: Marcellus to the contrary, was not only cleared of his accusation, but furthermore they chose him Consull againe the fift time.Marcellus chosen Consul the fift time. So beinge en­tred into his office, he went first into THVSCAN: where visiting the good cities one after an o­ther, and quietinge them, he pacified a great sedition in the contry, when they were all ready to rise and rebell. Afterwards at his returne, he thought to consecrate the temple of honor & vertue,The temples of honor and vertue built by Marcellus. which he had built with the spoyles he gotte in the warres of SICILE. But the Priestes were against it, saying, two goddes might not be in one church. Thereupon he built an other temple, and ioyned it to the first, being very angry the Priestes denied so his consecration:and he did take it for an euill token, besides diuerse other signes in the element that afterwards ap­peared, and troubled him much.VVonderfull signes were seene in Rome vnfor­tunate to Marcellus. For there were many temples set a fire with lightening at one C time: and the rattes and mise did knawe the golde, that was in the chappell of Iupiter Capito­line. And it is reported also, that an oxe did speake: and a childe came out of the heade of an Elephant, and that the child was aliue. Furthermore, the Priestes and Soothsayers sacrificing to the goddes, to withdraw this euill from them these sinister tokens did threaten: they could neuer finde any fauorable signes in their sacrifices. Whereuppon they sought to keepe Mar­cellus still at ROME, who had a maruelous earnest desire to be gone with speede to the warres: for neuer man longed for any thing so much, as Marcellus did, to fight with Hanniball. Inso­much he neuer dreamed other thing in the night, nor spake of any matter els in the day to his frendes and companions, nor prayed to the goddes for any other thinge, but that he might fight with Hanniball in the fielde : and I thincke he woulde willingliest haue fought a priuate D combat with him, in some walled city or inclosed lystes for the combat. And had it not bene that he had already wonne him selfe great fame, and shewed him selfe to the worlde, (by sun­dry great proofes & experience of his doings) a graue, skilfull, and a valliant Captaine as any man of his time: I would haue said it had bene a pange of youth, and a more ambitious desire, then became a man of his age, who was three score yere old at that time, whē they made him Consul againe the fift time.Marcellus three score yeare olde beinge chosen Consull the fift time. Neuertheles, after he had ended all his propitiatory sacrifices and purifications, such as the Soothsayers had appointed:he departed from ROME with his fellow Consul Quintus Crispinus to the warres.Q. Crispinus Consull. He found Hanniball lying betwene the cities of BAN­CIA, and VANOVSA,Hanniball lay betwixt the cities of Bancia and Venousa. and sought all the meanes he could to procure him to fight, but he could neuer get him to it. Howbeit Hanniball being aduertised by spyalles, that the Consulls sent an E army to besiege the city of the LOCRIANS, surnamed EPIZEPHYRIANS: (as ye would say, the occidentals, bicause the GREECIANS, in respect of the ITALIANS, are called the orientals:)he layd an ambush for them that went, vnder the hill of PETELIVM,Mons Petelium. which was directly in their way, where he slew about two thowsand fiue hundred ROMAINES. That ouerthrow did sette Marcellus on fire, and made him more desirous of battell:whereupon he remoued his campe from the place he lay in, and marched nearer to his enemy. Betwene their two campes, there was a prety litle hill, strong of scituacion, a wilde thing ouergrowen with wod, and there were high hillocks. Frō whēce they might discerne a great way, both the one & the others campe, & at the foote of the same ranne prety springs : Insomuch as the ROMAINES wondered, that Hannibal comminge thither first, did not take that place, but had left it to his enemies. How­beit F Hannibal was crafty enough, leauing it of purpose:for as it was commodious to lodge his campe in, so it serued his turne better for an ambush.An ambush layd by Han­niball. So he filled the wodde, the hollow pla­ces, and the valleys there about, with store of shot and spearemen, assuringe him selfe that the [Page 348] place woulde intyse the ROMAINES thither: and in deede he gessed rightly, for so fell it out.A Straight, there flew a rumor abroade in the ROMAINES campe, that there was a passing place to lodge in, and euery man tooke apon him like a skilfull souldier, to tell what vantage they should haue apon their enemies, by taking that place, and specially if they did lodge there, of otherwise built a fort vpon it. Whereupon Marcellus determined to goe see the place him selfe, taking a few horsemen with him. Notwithstanding, before he would take horse, he cal­led for his Soothsayer to sacrifice to the goddes.Ill signes to Marcellus. The first beast that was sacrificed, the Sooth­sayer shewed Marcellus the liuer of it without a head. The second beast sacrificed, had a sayer great head of a liuer, and all the other partes were also sounde, and very newe: that by them it appeared al the feare of the first ill signes and tokens were taken away. Yet the Soothsayers on the other side sayd, it did make them worse afraid then before:for these so fauourable and lucky B tokens of the sacrifice, followinge immediatly after the first fowle and nawghty signes, made them doubt them much by reason of so straunge and sodaine an alteracion. But as the Poet Pindarus sayth,

Nor force of burning fire, nor vvall of steele nor stone,
nor vvhatsoeuer other thing, is here this earth vpon:
Can kepe abacke the course of fatall desteny,
nor yet resist the due decrees, vvhich come from heauen on high.

So Marcellus tooke his horse, with Quintus Crispinus his fellow Consull,Quintus Cri­spinus fellowe Consull with Marcellus. and his sonne one of the Tribunes of the souldiers, hauing onely two hundred and twenty horsemen with him, of the which there was not one ROMAINE among them, but all were THVSCANS, sauing for­ty C FREGELLANIANS, who from the beginning of these warres had alwayes shewed them sel­ues very faithfull and louing to Marcellus. The hill we spake of before, being thicke couered with wodde and bushes, the enemies hadde set a skowte to watche on the toppe of it, to geue warning if they saw any comming towardes it. The ROMAINES coulde not see him, and he on the other side might see euen into their campe, and perceiue what was done, as he did aduer­tise those at that time that lay in ambushe for Marcellus comminge: and they suffered him to passe on, vntill he came directly against them. Then they shewed vpon the sodaine, and com­passing in Marcellus, they both shot and strake at him, some following them that fled, and o­ther fighting with the forty FREGELLANIANS which only stucke to it: who came roundly in together (notwithstanding the THVSCANS were fled) apon the first crie they heard, to defend D the two Consulls, vntill such time as the Consull Crispinus hauinge two woundes on his body with a dart, did turne his horse to flie. And with that, one of the enemies gaue Marcellus such a sore blowe with a speare hauinge a broade iron head, that he ranne him quite through. The FREGELLANIANS that were left aliue, beinge but a few in number, seeinge Marcellus slaine,Marcellus slaine in an ambush at the hill of P [...]e­lie. left him lyinge on the grounde, and tooke his sonne away with them that was very sore hurt, and by the swiftnes of their horses recouered their campe, and saued them selues. At this o­uerthrowe, there were not slayne aboue fortie men, and fiue and twentie taken prisonners, of which, fiue of them were the Consulls sergeauntes, and their officers that caried axes before them, and the other were all horsemen. Within few dayes after, the other Consull Crispinus died also of his hurtes, which was such a misfortune, as neuer came before to the ROMAINES,E that both their Consulls were slaine at one battell.The Consull Crispinus slaine. Now Hanniball made no great reckeninge of all that were slaine, or taken at this fielde: but when he heard that Marcellus selfe was slaine at this ouerthrow, he went him selfe straight to the place to see him. So when he had viewed his body a great while, standing hard by it, and considering his strength, his stature, and coun­tenance, hauing taken full view of all the partes of him, he spake no proude word against him, nor shewed any glad countenance, as some other would haue done, that had slaine so valliant and daungerous an enemy: but wondering how he came to be slaine so straungely there, he tooke of his ring from one of his fingers that sealed his letters, and geuing his body buriall ac­cording to his estate, made it to be honorably burnt, and then put all his bones and ashes into a siluer potte, on which he him selfe put a crowne of golde, and sent it vnto Marcellus sonne.Marcellus funerall ho­nored by Hanniball. F It fortuned so, that certaine light horsemen of the NVMIDIANS merte with them that caried this siluer pot, and would haue taken it from them by force: but they stood to it, and woulde [Page 349] A not parte withall, and so fightinge and striuing together for it, the bones and ashes were scat­tered all about. Hanniball hearinge this, sayed to them that were about him : see, howe no­thinge can be, which the goddes will not. So he punished the NVMIDIANS, and cared no more to gette Marcellus bones together, but perswaded him selfe it was the will of the goddes he shoulde dye so straungely, and that his body shoulde haue no buriall. Cornelius Nepos, and Valerius Maximus wryte it thus: but Liuie, and Augustus Caesar say, that the pot was caried vn­to his sonne, and honorably buried. Marcellus did consecrate many monumentes in diuerse places,Marcellus monuments. besides those at ROME. As at CATANA in SICILE: a place for young men to exercise them selues in. In the Ile of SAMOTHRACIA, in the temples of the gods called Cabires: many images and tables he brought from SYRACVSA. And in the Ile of LINDOS, in the temple of B Minerua, where among other, there is a statue of his, and this epigramme grauen vnder it, as Posidonius the Philosopher wryteth.

O thou my frend (I say) vvhich passest forth by me,
of Claudius Marcellus here, the image mayest thou see:
vvhose family at Rome, vvas of the noblest name.
Seuen times he Consull chosen vvas, in vvhich he ouercame,
great numbers infinite, (in open fielde and fight)
of such as sought his contries spoyle, and put them all to flight.

The author of this epigramme reckeneth, the two times of his being viceconsull, for two whole Consullshippes: but his posteritie continued alwayes in great honor, vnto Marcellus, Marcellus posterity. C the sonne of Octauia, (Augustus Caesars sister) and of Caius Marcellus. He dyed a young man, be­ing AEdilis of ROME, & maried vnto Iulia, Augustus daughter, with whom he liued no lōg time. But to honor the memory of him, Octauia his mother built the library, and Augustus Caesar the Theater, which are called to this day, Marcellus Theater and library.

THE COMPARISON OF Marcellus with Pelopidas.

[figure]

THese are the greatest thinges and best worthy of memory (in my opi­nion) of all Pelopidas and Marcellus doinges:Pelopidas & Marcellus actes in wars. and for their maners and naturall condicions otherwise, they were all one, bicause they were both valliant, painefull, and noble minded: sauing that this difference onely was betwene them. That Marcellus in many cities he tooke by assault, did cruelly murder them, and spilt much bloode: where Epami­nondas and Pelopidas contrarily did neuer put any to the sword they o­uercame, neither did they take away the libertie from any citie they tooke: and it is thought the THEBANS woulde not haue handeled the [Page 350] ORCHOMENIANS so cruelly as they did, if one, or both of them had bene present. Nowe for A their actes,Marcellus actes prefer­red before Pelopidas. it was a noble and wonderfull peece of seruice that Marcellus did, with so small a company of horsemen as he tooke with him, to ouerthrow so great a number of horsemen & footemen both, of the GAVLES: a thinge that neuer Generall but him selfe did, and specially that slewe with his owne handes in the fielde, the Generall of his enemies. Which Pelopidas could neuer attaine vnto: for he seeking to kill Alexander the tyran of PHERES, was slaine first him selfe, and suffered that, which he desired to haue done to an other. And yet for that ser­uice may be objected, the battells of LEVCTRES, and of TEGYRA, which were both famous and notable. But to encounter with those, there was no notable ambushe or secrete practise done by Marcellus, that was any thing like comparable to that Pelopidas did at his returne from exile,The maner of Marcellus & Pelopidas deedes. when he slew that tyrans that kept THEBES in bondage. For that was as notable a poli­cy B and sodaine an enterprise stolen apon, as none was euer greater, or more famous. It is true Marcellus was yoked with Hanniball, who was a dreadfull and a violent enemy: so were the THEBANS also at that very time with the LACEDAEMONIANS, who notwithstanding were o­uercome of Pelopidas, at the battells of TEGYRA, and of LEVCTRES. Whereas Marcellus did neuer so much as once ouercome Hanniball, as Polybius wryteth, but remained vnconquered alwayes, vntill that Scipio ouercame him in battell. Notwithstandinge, we do geue best credit to the reportes of Caesar, Liuie, Cornelius Nepos, and of king Iuba among the GREECIANS: who wryte, that Marcellus otherwhile did ouerthrow certaine of Hanniballs companies, howebeit they were neuer no great ouerthrowes to speake of, & it seemeth rather, it was through some mockerie or deceite of that AFRICAN, then otherwise. Yet sure it was a great matter, and C worthy much cōmendacion, that the ROMAINES were brought to that corage,Marcellus made the Ro­maines cora­gious. as they durst abide to fight with the CARTHAGINIANS, hauing lost so many great ouerthrowes, & hauing so many generalls of their armies slaine in battell, and hauing the whole Empire of ROME in so great daunger of vtter destruction. For it was Marcellus only of all other generalls, that put the ROMAINES in hart againe, after so great and longe a feare thorowly rooted in them: and incoraged the souldiers also to longe to fight with their enemy, and not onely to hope, but to assure them selues of victory. For, where by reason of their continuall losses and fearefull o­uerthrowes they hadde, they thought them selues happy men to escape Hannibals handes by runninge away: he taught them to be ashamed to flie like cowardes, to confesse they were in distresse, to retyre, & leaue the fielde, before they had ouercome their enemies. And where D Pelopidas was neuer ouercome in battell beinge generall, and Marcellus did ouercome more then any generall in his time: it might seeme therefore that the great number of the victories of the one, should compare with the good happe of the other that was neuer ouercome. It is true that Marcellus tooke the city of SYRACVSA, & Pelopidas failed of taking the city of SPAR­TA: but yet do I thinke, that it was more valliantly done of Pelopidas, to come so neere SPAR­TA as he did, and that he was the first that passed the riuer of EVROTAS with an army, which neuer enemy did before him, than it was of Marcellus to winne all SICILE. Vnles some par­aduenture will say againe, this was Epaminondas, not Pelopidas acte, as also in the victorie of LEVCTRES: where no man liuing can pretend any parte of glory to the doinges of Marcellus. For he tooke SYRACVSA, being onely generall alone, and did ouerthrow the GAVLES with­out E his fellow Consull, and fought with Hanniball, without any mans helpe or incoragement (for all other were against it, and perswaded the contrary) and he was the first that altered the maner of warres the ROMAINES vsed then, and that trained his souldiers, that they durst fight with the enemy.Rashne [...] in a Captaine de­serueth blame. For their death, I neither commend the one nor the other, and the straunge­nesse of either of their deathes doth greue me maruelously: as I do greatly wonder also, how Hanniball in so many battells as he fought (which are innumerable) could alwayes scape vn­hurt. I can not but greatly commende also the valliantnes of one Chrysantas, The valliant­nes and obe­dience of Chrysantas a souldier. whom Xenophon speaketh of in his booke of the institucion of Cyrus, saying: that he hauing lift vp his sword in his hand ready to kill one of his enemies, and hearing the trompet sound the retreate, he softly retyred, & would not strike him. Howbeit it seemeth Pelopidas is more to be excused: for be­side F that he was very hot and desirous of battel, yet his anger was honorable and iust, and mo­ued him to seeke reuenge. For as the Poet Euripides sayth:

[Page 351]
A The best that may betyde, is vvhen a captaine likes,
and doth suruiue the victories, vvhich he vvith force achieues.
But if he needes must fall, then let him valliantly
euen thrust amid the thickest throng, and there vvith honor dye.

For so becometh his death famous, & not dishonorable. But now, besides Pelopidas iust cause of anger, yet was there an other respect that most pricked him forward, to do that he did: for he saw his victorie ended, in the death of the tyran. Otherwise he shoulde hardly haue founde so noble an occasion to haue shewed his valliantnesse, as in that. And Marcellus contrarily, without any instant necessity, and hauinge no cause of heate or choller, (which putteth all men valliant in fight besides them selues, that they know not what they do) did rashly, and vn­aduisedly B thrust him selfe into the middest of the daunger, where he dyed not as a generall, but as a light horseman and skowt, (forsaking his three triumphes, his fiue Consullshippes, and his spoyles and tokens of triumphe, which he had gotten of kinges with his owne hands) among venturous SPANIARDS and NVMIDIANS, that folde their blood and liues for pay vn­to the CARTHAGINIANS: so that I imagine they were angry with thē selues (as a man would say) for so great and happy a victory, to haue slaine amongest FREGELLANIAN skowtes, and light horsemen, the noblest and worthiest person of the ROMAINES. I would no man should thinke I speake this in reproch of the memory of these two famous men,Plutarch ex­cuseth his free speech and Iudgement of these famous men. but as a griefe onely of them and their valliantnes: which they imployed so, as they bleamished all their other ver­tues, by the vndiscrete hazarding of their persones and liues without cause, as if they woulde C and shoulde haue dyed for them selues, and not rather for their contry and frendes. And also when they were dead, Pelopidas was buried by the allies & confederats of the city of THEBES, for whose cause he was slaine:Pelopidas & Marcellus funeralls vn­like. and Marcellus in like maner, by the enemies selues that hadde slaine him. And sure the one is a happy thing, and to be wished for in such a case: but the o­ther is farre aboue it, and more to be wondered at. That the enemy him selfe shoulde honor his valliantnesse and worthinesse that hurt him, more then the office of frendshippe performed by a thankefull frende. For nothing moueth the enemy more to honor his deade enemy, then the admiration of his worthines: and the frende sheweth frendeship many times, rather for respect of the benefit he hath D receiued, then for the loue he beareth to his vertue.

The ende of Marcellus life.

THE LIFE OF Aristides.

[figure]

ARistides the sonne of Lysimachus, was certeinly of the tribe of Antiochi­des, A and of the towne of ALOPECIA. But for his goodes and wealth,Aristides wealth. they diuersely write of him. For some say, he liued poorely all the daies of his life, and that he left two daughters, which by reason of their po­uerty, liued vnmaried many yeres after their fathers death. And many of the oldest writers do cōfirme that for troth. Yet Demetrius Phaleri­us, in his booke intituled Socrates, wryteth the contrary: that he knew certeine landes Aristides had in the village of PHALERIA, which did yet beare the name of Aristides lands, in the which his body is buried. And furthermore, to shew that he was well to liue, and that his house was rich and wealthy, he bringeth foorth these proofes. First, that he was one yeare mayer or prouost of ATHENS,B whom they called, Arc [...]on Eponymos, bicause the yeare tooke the name of him that hadde it yearely. And they say he came to it, by drawing of the beane, according to the auncient vse of the ATHENIANS, and their wonted manner of makinge their election of the said office: In which election none were admitted to drawe the beane, but such as were highest set in their subsidie bookes, according to the value & rate of their goodes, whom they called at ATHENS, Pentacosiomedimnes, as you would say, those that might dispend fiue hundred bushels of wheate by the yere, and vpwards. Secondly, he alleageth he was banished by the Ostracismon, which banisheth the nobilitie and great rich men onely, whom the common people enuie, bicause of their greatnesse, and neuer dealeth with poore men. The third and last reason he makes is, that he left of his gift, three footed stooles in the temple of Bacchus, which those do common­ly C offer vp, as haue won the victory in comedies, tragedies, or other such like pastimes, wher­of they them selues had borne the charge. And those threefooted stooles remaine there yet, which they say were geuen by Aristides, and haue this inscription vppon them: The tribe of Antiochides wanne the victorie, Aristides defrayed the charges of the games, and Archestratus the Poet taught them to playe his comedies. This last reason, though it seeme likeliest of them all, yet is it the weakest of the rest. For Epaminondas (whome euery man knoweth was poore euen from his birth, and alwayes liued in great pouertie) and Plato the Philosopher, tooke apon him to defraye the charges of games that were of no small expence, the one ha­uing borne the charges of flute players at THEBES, and the other the dawnce of the children [Page 353] A which dawnced in a rounde at ATHENS: towards the furnishing of which charges, Dion the SYRACVSAN gaue Plato money, and Pelopidas also gaue Epaminondas money. Now, this is not spoken that vertuous men should alwayes refuse the gifts of their frends, and that they might not in some sorte accept their frendes curtesie offered them:Good men may take giftes, but af­ter a sorie. but bicause they should thinke it vncomely and dishonorable for them, to take any thing to enrich them selues, or to spare and hourde vp. Howebeit where there is any honorable act to be done, or any publike show to be made, not tending to their priuate benefit: in such a case they should not refuse their frendes louing offer, and goodwill towardes them. And where Demetrius saith the three footed stoole was offered vp in the temple of Bacchus, Panaetius declareth plainely, that Demetrius was de­ceaued by the semblance of the name. For since the time of the warres of the MEDES, vnto B the beginninge of the warre of PELOPONNESVS, in all the registers and recordes kept of the defrayers of the charges of common playes, there were founde but two men bearinge name of Aristides, that obteined victory: & neither of them both was sonne vnto Lysimachus, whom we wryte of at this present. For the one is expresly named the sonne of Xenophilus, and the o­ther was long after the same Aristides we now speake of: as appeareth easily by the wrytinge and orthographi [...], which is according to the grammer rules, we haue vsed in GREECE euer since Euclides time. Moreouer it is easie to be knowen, by the name of the Poet Archestratus that is adioyned to it. For there is no man that maketh mencion of a Poet of this name, in all the warres of the MEDES: but in the time of the warres of PELOPONNESVS, many doe put him in for an author and maker of rymes and songes that were song in common daunces. Yet C for all Panaetius obiections, the matter is to be better looked into, and considered of. But for the Ostracisinon banishment, it is true, that such as were great men in estimacion aboue the common people, either in fame, nobility, or eloquence, they onely were subiect vnto this ba­nishment. For Damon himselfe, beinge Pericles schoolemaister, was banished: onely bicause the common people thought him to wise.Damon bani­shed bicause he was to wise. Moreouer, Idomeneus wryteth, that Aristides was their prouost for a yeare, not by lot of beanes, but by voyces of the ATHENIANS that chose him. And if he were prouost since the iorney of PLATEES, as Demetrius wryteth: it is likely e­nough that they didde him this honor, for his great vertue and notable seruice, which other were wont to obteine for their riches. But his Demetrius doth not only defende Aristides, but also Socrates pouerty, as if it were a fowle vyce and reproche to be poore.Socrates was not poore. For he wryteth, that D he had not only a house of his owne, but also three score and ten Minas at vsery, which Criton gaue him interest for. But now to our story againe. Aristides was Clisthenes very frend, he that restored the gouernment at ATHENS after the expulsion of the thirty tyrannes, and did reue­rence Lycurgus the Lawmaker of the LACEDAEMONIANS for his lawes, aboue all the men in his time: and therefore he euer fauored the state of Aristocratia, that is, where the noble men rule, and haue the souerainty.Aristocratia what it signi­fieth. Howbeit he euer had Themistocles (Neocles sonne) his continu­all aduersary, as takinge parte with the contrary, and defending the popular state of gouern­ment. Some say, that being schollers, and brought vp together,Aristides and Themistocles enemies in the common wealth. they were euer contrary one to an other in all their actions and doinges, where it in sporte, or in matters of earnest: and euer after, men beganne to see the naturall inclination of them both, by their contrary affections. E For Themistocles was quicke, nimble, aduenturous, and subtill, and would venter on any thing, apon light occasion.Themistocles disposition. Aristides contrariwise was very quiet, temperate, constant, and marue­lous well stayed,Aristides na­ture. who woulde for no respect be drawen away from equity and iustice, neither would lye, flatter, nor abuse any body, though it were but in sporte. Notwithstanding, Aristus of C [...]O wryteth, that their malice beganne first of light loue, and that it grewe to greatnesse by processe of time betwene them: for (sayeth he) both the one and the other of them fell in loue with Stesileus, borne in the Ile of CEOS. This fond light loue of theirs, fell not easily from them, not the enuy they conceiued one against an other, but continued against eche other in matters of state: such was their malice towardes one an other. In which calling, Themistocles sought the way to winne frendes, by whose meanes he came to great preferment in shorte F time, and had made him selfe very strong by them. Therefore, when a frende of his tolde him one day, he was worthy to gouerne the city of ATHENS, and were very fitte for it, if he were indifferent, and not partiall.Themistocles saying for par­tiality. The goddes forbid (quod he) I should euer occupie the place of a [Page 354] gouernour, where my frendes shoulde not finde more fauor then straungers, that doe me no A pleasure. But Aristides taking an other course by him selfe, would not stande apon his frendes in gouernment.Aristides ma­ner of dealing in the common wealth. First, bicause he woulde do no man wrong, with pleasuring his frendes: nor yet would anger them, by denying their requestes. Secondly, bicause he saw many rulers and men of authority bolde to do iniustice, and manifest wrong, bearinge them selues apon their frendes: but he caried this opinion, that no honest man, or good citizen, shoulde trust to any bolstring of frendes, but to his owne iust and vpright doings. Notwithstanding, Aristides per­ceiuinge that Themistocles did rashly alter many thinges, and euer encountered all his wayes, and hindered his doings: he was enforced somtime to crosse Themistocles againe, & to speake against that he preferred, partely to be euen with him, but most to hinder his credit and au­thority, which increased still through the peoples fauor and goodwilles towardes him: thin­king B it better by contrarying him a litle to disapoint sometime a thing that might haue fallen out well for the common wealth, rather then by geuing him the head, to suffer him to grow to great. To conclude, it fortuned on a time that Themistocles hauing preferred a matter very profitable for the common wealth, Aristides was so much against it, as Themistocles purpose tooke no place. Moreouer Aristides was so earnest against him, that when the counsaill brake vp after Themistocles motion was reiected, he spake it openly before them all: that the com­mon wealth of ATHENS would neuer prosper, vntill they both were laid in Barathrum, which was a prison or hole,Barathrum a prison or dun­geon. wherein they put all theeues and condemned men. An other time, A­ristides moued a matter to the people, which diuerse were against, but yet it went with him. And when the iudge or president of the counsaill did put it to the people, to knowe their allo­wance C of it: Aristides perceiuing by the argumentes made against it, that the matter he pre­ferred was hurtfull to the common wealth, he gaue it ouer, and would not haue it passe. Ma­ny times also Aristides spake by other men, when he would haue a thing go forward, for feare least Themistocles spight towardes him, woulde hinder the benefitte of the common wealth. They founde him very constant and resolute in matters of state, whatsouer happened:Aristides con­stancy. which wanne him great commēdacion. For he was neuer the prouder for any honor they gaue him, nor thought him selfe disgraced for any ouerthrow he receiued: being alwayes of this minde, that it was the duety of an honest citizen, to be euer ready to offer his body and life to doe his contry seruice, without respect and hope of reward of money, or for honor and glory. There­fore when certeine verses were repeated in the Theater, of one of the tragedies of AEschilus, D made in commendacion of the auncient Soothsayer Amphiaraus, to this effect.

He vvill not only seeme, a iust man by his face,
but iust indede he vvill be founde, and vertue still embrace:
VVith all his thought and soule, from vvhence there may procede,
graue counsells for to beavvtifie, his contries crovvne in dede.

All the people straight cast their eyes vpon Aristides, as vppon him, that in troth aboue all other most deserued the praise of so great a vertue. For he was so stoute and resolute, not only to resist fauor and frendshippe: but to reiect hate and anger also.Aristides iu­stice. For in case of iustice, neither coulde frendshippe make him go away for his frendes sake: nor enuy coulde moue him to do iniustice, to his very enemy. For proofe hereof it is wrytten, that he had an enemie of his in E sute of law, & did prosecute it to iudgement: insomuch as after the plaint was red, the iudges were so angrie with the offendor, that without any more hearinge of him, they woulde haue geuen sentence against him. But Aristides rising from his place, went & kneeled at the iudges feete with the offendor his enemy, and besought them to geue him leaue to speake, to iustifie and defende his cause, according to the course of the law. An other time he being iudge be­twene two priuate men that pleaded before him, one of them sayd vnto him: Aristides, this fellow mine aduersary here, hath done you great iniurie.Aristides wise saying. My frende (quod Aristides againe) I pray thee tell me onely the iniury he hath done thee, for I am iudge here to do thee right, and not my selfe. Moreouer, he beinge chosen high treasorer of all the reuenues of ATHENS,Aristides cho­sen treasorer. did declare that all the officers before him, and other his late predecessors, hadde greatly robbed F and spoyled the common treasure, but specially Themistocles: who was a wise man, & of great iudgement, but yet somewhat light fingered.Themistocles couetously ge­uen. Therefore when Aristides was to geue vppe his [Page 355] A accompt, Themistocles, and many other suborned by him, were against him, and accused him for abusing his office,Aristides ac­cused & con­demned, for abusing his office. and followed him so hard, that through their practise they condemned him, as Idomeneus wryteth. Yet the noblest citizens seeing what iniury they offered Aristides, tooke his cause in hande, and founde meanes to procure the people not onely to release the fine imposed vpon him, but to restore him againe to his office of high treasorer for the yeare following:Aristides fine released, and he made trea­sorer againe. in the which he seemed to repent his former straightnes and gouernment the yere before, and so dealt more fauorably with those he hadde to do, and would not examine euery thing so straightly as he did before. Whereupon such as were theeues and stealers of the trea­sure of the common wealth, did maruelously praise and like him, and became suters for him to continew in the office. But when the day of election came, that the ATHENIANS woulde B choose him againe, Aristides selfe reproued them, and sayd. When I faithfully discharged the duety of mine office committed to me by you, I then receiued shame and reproche at your handes:Aristides o­penly repro­ueth close theeues in the cōmon wealth, and detesteth their praise. and now that I haue dissembled, not seeminge to see the theftes and robberies done apon your treasure, ye claw me, and say I am an honest man, and a good citizen. But I would you knew it, and I tell you plainely, I am more ashamed of the honor you do me now, then I was of the fine you did set apon me, when you condemned me the last yeare: and I am sorie to speake it, that you shoulde thinke it more commendation to pleasure the wicked, then to preserue the common wealth. After he had spoken these words, and had bewrayed the com­mon theftes the officers of the city did commit: he stopped the theeues mouthes that so high­ly praised and commended him for so honest a man, but yet of the noble and honest citizens C he was much commended. Furthermore, on a time when Dathis Lieutenant to Darius king of PERSIA, was come with all his nauy to go a lande about MARATHON, in the contrie of AT­TICA, apon pretence (as he sayd) to be reuenged onely of the ATHENIANS that had burnt the city of SARDIS, but in dede of minde to conquer all GREECE, and to destroy the whole con­trie before him: the ATHENIANS chose tenne Captaines to go to the warres, amonge whom Miltiades was the chiefest man of authority. But Aristides drew very neere him in reputacion and creditte, bicause he did very good seruice in obtaining the victorie, specially when he a­greed with Miltiades in counsaill, to geue battell apon the barbarous people:Miltiades chiefe of the ten Captaines that went a­gainst Dathis the king of Persiaes Lieutenant. and also when he willingly gaue Miltiades the whole rule and order of the army. For euery one of the tenne Captaines did by turnes leade the whole army for one whole day: and when Aristides turne D came about, he gaue his preferment thereof vnto Miltiades, teaching his other companions, that it was no shame, but honor for them, to be ruled by the wisest. Thus by his example, he appealed all strife that might haue growen amonge them, and perswaded them all to be con­tented to follow his direction and counsaill, that had best experience in warre.Miltiades vi­ctory of the Parsians. And so he did much aduaunce Miltiades honor. For, after that Aristides had once yelded his authority vnto him, euery one of the rest did the like when it came to their turne: and so they all submitted them selues vnto his rule and leading. But on the day of the battel, the place where the ATHE­NIANS were most combred, was in the middest of the battell, where they had set the tribes of the Leontides, and of Antiochides: for thither the barbarous people did bend all their force, and made their greatest fight in that place. By which occasion, Themistocles and Aristides fighting E one hard by an other, for that the one was of the tribe Leontides, and the other of Antiochides, they valiantly fought it out with the enemies, enuying one an other: so as the barbarous peo­ple at the last being ouerthrowen, they made them flie, and draue them to their shippes. But when they were imbarked & gone, the Captaines of the ATHENIANS perceiuing they made not towardes the Iles which was their direct course to returne into ASIA, but that they were driuen backe by storme of winde and pyrries of the sea, towardes the coast of ATTICA, and the city of ATHENS, fearinge least they might finde ATHENS vnfurnished for defence, and might set apon it: they thereupon sent away presently nine tribes that marched thither with such speede, as they came to ATHENS the very same day, and left Aristides in the campe at MARATHON, with his tribe and contry men, to looke to the prisoners and spoyle they hadde F wonne of the barbarous people. Who nothing deceiued the opinion they had of his wisdom. For notwithstanding there was great store of golde and siluer, much apparell, moueables, and other infinite goodes and riches in all their tentes and pauillions, and in the shippes also they [Page 356] had taken of theirs: he was not so couetous as once to touch them, nor to suffer any other to A medle with them, vnlesse by stealth some prouided for them selues. As amongst other, there was one Callias, one of Ceres Priestes, called Dadouchos, as you woulde saye the torche bearer: (for in the secret sacrifices of Ceres, his office was to holde the torche) whom when one of the barbarous people saw,The wicked parte of Cal­lias the torche bearer. and how he ware a bande about his head, and long heare, he toke him for some king, and falling on his knees at his feete, kissed his hand, and shewed him great store of golde he hadde hidden and buried in a ditche. But Callias, like a most cruell, and cowardly wretch of all other on the earth, tooke away the gold, and killed the poore soule that had she­wed him the place, bicause he shoulde not tell it to others. Hereof it commeth, that the co­micall Poets do call those that came of him in mockery, Laccoplutes, as made rich by a ditch: bicause of the golde that Callias founde in it. Immediatly after this battell, Aristides was cho­sen B prouost of ATHENS forthe yeare:Aristides cho­sen prouost of Athens. albeit Demetrius Phalerius writeth, that it was a litle be­fore his death, after the iorney of PLATEES. For in their Chronicles, where they set in order their prouosts of ATHENS for they yere, since Xanthippides time, there appeareth no one name of Aristides in that yeare, that Mardonius the kinge of PERSIAES Lieutenant was ouerthro­wen by PLATEES, which was many yeares after. But contrariwise they finde Aristides enrol­led amonge the prouostes immediatly after Phanippus, in the yeare the battell was fought at MARATHON. Now the people did most commende Aristides iustice, as of all other his ver­tues and qualities: bicause that vertue is most common and in vse in our life, and deliuereth most benefute to men. Hereof it came, that he beinge a meane man, obteined the worthiest name that one coulde haue, to be called by the whole city, a iust man.Aristides cal­led the Iust. This surname was ne­uer C desired of kinges, princes, nor of tyrannes, but they alwayes delited to be surnamed, some Poliorcetes, to say, conquerors of cities: other Cerauni, to say, lightening or terrible: other Ni­canores, to say, subduers: and some other, Aeti and Hicraces, to say Eagles or Fawcons, or such like birdes that praye: desiringe rather (as it should appeare by those surnames) the praise and reputacion growinge by force and power, then the commendacion that riseth by vertue and goodnes. And notwithstanding, God whom men desire most to be likened to, doth excell all humaine nature in three speciall thinges: in immortality, in power, and in vertue, of which three, vertue is the most honorable and pretious thing. For as the naturall Philosophers rea­son, all the foure elements and Vacusm, are immortall and vncorruptible, and so are force and power, earthquakes, lighteninge, terrible stormes, runninge riuers, and inundacions of wa­ters:D but as for iustice and equity, no man is partaker of them, saue onely God, by meanes of reason and vnderstandinge.The praise of iustice. Therefore, bicause men commonly haue three sundry honors to the gods: the first, that they thinke them blessed: the second, that they feare them: the third, that they reuerence them: it appeareth then that they thinke them blessed, for the eternitie and immortality of their godhead: that they feare them, bicause of their omnipotency & po­wer: and that they loue and worshippe them, for their iustice and equitie. And yet notwith­standing, of those three, men do couet immortality, which no flesh can attaine vnto: and al­so power, which dependeth most vppon fortune: and in the meane time they leaue vertue a­lone, whereof the goddes of their goodnes haue made vs capable. But here they shewe them selues fooles. For iustice maketh the life of a noble man, and of one in great authority,Authority would be with out corruptiō. seeme E diuine and celestiall: where without iustice, and dealinge vniustly, his life is most beastly, and odious to the worlde. But now againe to Aristides. This surname of a iust man at the begin­ning, made him beloued of all the people: but afterwardes it turned him to great ill will, and specially by Themistocles practise.Themistocles enuieth Aris­tides iustice. Who gaue it out euery where, that Aristides had ouerthro­wen all iustice, bicause by consent of the parties he was euer chosen Arbitrator to ende all controuersies: & how by this meanes he secretly had procured the absolute power of a kinge, not needing any gard or souldiers about him. The people moreouer beinge growen very dis­solute and licentious, by reason of the victorie of MARATHON, who sought that all thinges should passe by them, and their authoritie: beganne nowe to mislike, and to be greatly offen­ded, that any priuate man should go before the rest in good fame and reputacion. Whereu­pon F, they came out of all shyeres of ATTICA into the city of ATHENS, and so banished Ari­stides with the Ostracismon:Aristides ba­nished with the Ostracis­mon. disguising the enuy they bare to his glory, with the name of feare [Page 357] A of tyranny. For this maner of banishment called Ostracismon,The nature of the Ostra­cismon. or Exostracismon, was no or­dinary punishment for any fault or offence committed: but to geue it an honest cloke, they sayd it was onely a pulling downe and tying shorte, of to much greatnesse and authority, ex­ceeding farre the maner and countenance of a popular state. But to tell you truly, it was none otherwise, thē a gentle meane to qualify the peoples enuy against some priuate person: which enuy bred no malice to him whose greatnes did offende them, but onely tended to the bani­shing of him for tenne yeares. But afterwardes that by practise, this Ostracismon banishment was layed apon meane men, and malefactors, as vpon Hyperbolus that was the last man so ba­nished:Hyperbolus the last man banished with the Ostracis­mon. they neuer after vsed it any more at ATHENS. And by the way, it shall not be amisse to tell you here, why, & wherfore this Hyperbolus was banished.The cause of Hyperbolus banishment. Alcibiades and Nicias were the B chiefest men of ATHENS at that time, and they both were euer at square together, a common thing amongest great men. They perceiuing now by the peoples assembling, that they went about to execute the Ostracismon, were maruelously afrayed it was ment to banishe one of them: wherefore they spake together, and made both their followers frends with eche other, and ioyned them in one tribe together, insomuch, when the most voyces of the people were gathered to condemne him that should be banished, they founde it was Hyperbolus. The peo­ple therewith were much offended, to see the Ostracismon so embased and scorned, that they neuer after woulde vse it againe, and so left it of for euer. But briefely to let you vnderstande what the Ostracismon was,A description of the Ostra­cismon. and after what sorte they vsed it, ye are to know: that at a certaine day appointed, euery citizen caried a great shell in his hantle, whereupon he wrote the name C of him he woulde haue banished, and brought it into a certeine place railed about with wod­den barres in the market place. Then, when euery man hadde brought in his shell: the magi­strates, and officers of the city, did count and tell the number of them. For if there were lesse then sixe thowsand citizens, that had thus brought these shels together: the Ostracismon was not full and perfect. That done, they layd a parte euery mans name written in these shels: and whose name they founde wrytten by most citizens, they proclaimed him by sounde of trom­pet, a banished man for tenne yeares, during which time notwithstanding, the party did en­ioy all his goodes. Now euery man wryting thus his name in a shell, whom they would haue banished: it is reported there was a plaine man of the contry (very simple) that coulde neither wryte, nor read, who came to Aristides (being the first man he met with) & gaue him his shell, D praying him to wryte Aristides name vpon it.A tale of a plaine man that came to Aristides with his shell, to pray him to write Aristi­des name in it. He beinge abashed withall, did aske the contrie man, if Aristides had euer done him any displeasure. No, sayed the contrie man, he neuer did me hurt, nor I know him not: but it greeues me to heare euery man call him a iust man. Ari­stides hearing him say so, gaue him no aunswere, but wrote his owne name vpon the shell, and deliuered it againe to the contrie man. But as he went his way out of the citie, he lift vppe his handes to heauen, and made a prayer contrary to that of Achilles in Homer, besechinge the goddes that the ATHENIANS might neuer haue such troubles in hande, as they shoulde be compelled to call for Aristides againe.Aristides cal­led from exile. Notwithstandinge, within three yeares after, when Xerxes king of PERSIA came with his army through the contries of THESSALIE and BOEO­TIA, and entred into the heart of the contrie of ATTICA: the ATHENIANS reuoking the law E of their Ostracismon, called home againe all those they had banished, and specially, bicause they were afrayd Aristides would take parte with the barbarous people, and that his example should moue many other to do the like, wherin they were greatly deceiued in the nature of the man. For before that he was called home, he continually trauelled vp and downe, perswading and incoraginge the GREECIANS to mainteine and defende their liberty. After that lawe was repealed, and published, and that Themistocles was chosen the only Lieutenant generall of ATHENS, he did alwayes faithfully aide and assist him in all thinges, as well with his trauell, as also with his counsaill: and thereby wanne his enemy great honor, bicause it stoode apon the safetie and preseruation of his contrie. For when Eurybiades, generall of the armie of the GREECIANS, had determined to forsake the Ile of SALAMINA, & that the gallyes of the bar­barous F people were come into the middest of the seas, and had environned the Iles all about, & the mouth of the arme of the straight of SALAMINA, before any man knew they were thus inclosed in: Aristides departing out of the Ile of AEgina with a maruelous boldenes, ventred [Page 358] through the middest of all the barbarous shippes and fleete, and by good happe gotte in the A night into Themistocles tent, and calling him out, spake with him there in this sorte. Themisto­cles, if we be both wise,Aristides acts and councells against kinge Xerxes. it is high time we shoulde nowe leaue of this vaine enuie and spite we haue longe time borne eche other, and that we should enter into an other sorte of enuy more honorable and profitable for vs both. I meane, which of vs two should do his best indeuor to saue GREECE: you, by ruling and commaunding all like Lieutenant generall: and I, by coun­selling you for the best, and executing your commaundement: consideringe you are the man alone that will roundliest come vnto the point that is best: which is in my opinion, that we shoulde hazard battell by sea within the straight of SALAMINA, and that as soone as might be possible. But if our frendes and confederates do let this to be put in execution, I do assure you, your enemies do helpe it forward. For it is sayd, that the sea, both before and behinde vs, and B rounde about vs, is couered all ouer with their shippes, so as they that would not before, shall be now compelled of force, and in spite of their heartes, to fight and besturre them like men: bicause they are compassed in all about, and there is no passage left open for them to escape, nor to slie. Whereunto Themistocles aunswered. I am sory, Aristides, that herein your hone­sty appeareth greater then mine: but since it is so, that you haue deserued the honor in begin­ning, and procuring such an honorable and commendable strife betwene vs, I will henceforth indeuor my selfe to excede you in continuing this your desire. After which aunswere, he told Aristides, now he purposed to mocke the barbarous kinge, and prayed him to intreate Eury­biades to yelde to his deuise, & to perswade him that there was no other way to saue GREECE, but to fight by sea: for Eurybiades gaue more creditte to Aristides perswasions, then he did to C Themistocles wordes. For when all the Captaines were called to counsell, to determine whe­ther they should geue battell or not: one Cleocritus CORINTHIAN sayd to Themistocles, that his counsell did not like Aristides at all, as it seemed, bicause he spake neuer a worde to it be­ing present. Aristides answered him straight,Aristides wordes of Themistocles. that he vtterly mistooke him. For, quod he, if I did not thinke his counsell good, I would not hold my peace as I do: but now I am mute, not for any good will I beare him, but bicause I finde his counsell wise and sounde. While the Cap­taines of the GREECIANS were reasoning in this sorte, Aristides seeing PSYTTALEA (a litle Ilande before SALAMINA within the straight) full of men of warre of their enemies:Aristides vi­ctory as Psyt­talea. imbarked immediatly the valliantest and lustiest souldiers he hadde of all his contry men, into the least foystes or pynnasies he had among all his gallyes: and went with them, and landed in that Ile,D and ouerthrewe all the barbarous people he founde there, and put them to the sworde euery man, taking the chiefest of them only prisoners, among which, were three sonnes of Sandauce, the kinges sister, whome he sent vnto Themistocles. These three Lordes were all slaine by the commaundement of Euphrantidas the Soothsayer, and sacrificed to Bacchus Omestes, as to say, the cruell Bacchus, and eater of raw flesh, and all vpon an oracle they had receiued. That done, Aristides dispersed his souldiers about the Ile, to receiue all such as were by fortune of watre, or of the sea, cast into the Ilande: to the end that no enemy of theirs should scape their hands, nor any of his frendes should perish. For the greatest fleete of all their shippes, and the shar­pest encounter of the whole battell, was about this little Ilande: and therefore the tokens of triumphe were set there. After the battell was wonne, Themistocles to feele Aristides opinion; E sayed vnto him: we haue done a good peece of seruice, but yet there is an other behinde of greater importance, and that is this. We must bringe all ASIA into EVROPE, which we may easily do, if we saile with all speede to the straight of HELLESPONT, and go breake the bridge the king hath made there. Then Aristides cried out, stay there, neuer speake of that: but I pray you let vs rather seeke al the wayes we can, how to driue this barbarous king out of GREECE,Aristides wise counsell for Xerxes flying out of Greece. least if we kepe him in still with so great an army (and he shall see no way before him to escape out) we driue him then to fight like a desperate man, and perill our selues, we can not tell to what. When Themistocles had hearde his opinion, he secretely sent the euenuke Arnaces his prisoner, vnto kinge Xerxes, to aduertise him from him, that he had altered the GREECIANS purpose;A stratageame of Themisto­cles. which was fully bent to haue broken vp the bridge he hadde made at the straight of F HELLESPONT, to passe ouer his army: and that he was the willinger to let him vnderstande it, that he might the better prouide for the safety of his person. King Xerxes being netled with [Page 359] A this aduertisement, tooke straight his iorney, and with all speede went to recouer the straight of HALLESPONT,Xerxes left Mardonius his Lieute­nant in Greece with 300000. men. and left Mardonius his Lieutenant general in GREECE, with three hundred thowsand of the best souldiers of his army. This Mardonius was maruelously dreaded of all the GREECIANS, for the wonderfull great army he hadde by lande, and he did threaten them also by his letters he wrote vnto them. You haue, (sayed he) with your shippes by sea, ouer­come men acquainted to fight by lande, and that neuer handeled ower: but now, the plaines of THESSALIE, or the fieldes of BOEOTIA, are very fayer and large for horsemen and foote­men to make proofe of their valliantnes, if you will come to the battell in the field. He wrote letters to the ATHENIANS, by the kinge his maisters commaundement, of other effect, and offered them from him, to builde vp their city againe, to geue them a great pencion, and fur­thermore B to make them Lordes of all GREECE, so they woulde geue ouer, and leaue of these warres. The LACEDAEMONIANS beinge forthwith aduertised of his letters wrytten to the A­THENIANS, and fearing least they would haue bene perswaded by them: sent their Ambassa­dors with al speede to ATHENS, to pray them to send their wiues and children vnto SPARTA, and also to offer them vittailles, to relieue their poore olde people, bicause of the great scarci­ty that was at ATHENS, for that their city was burnt and rased, and all their contry besides de­stroyed by the barbarous people. The ATHENIANS hauing heard the offers of the Ambassa­dors of LACEDAEMON, made them a maruelous answer through Aristides counsell, and this it was.The noble minde of the Athenians. That they bare with the barbarous people, though they thought all thinges were to be sold for gold & siluer, bicuase they esteemed nothing more pretious, nor better in this world, C then to be riche and wealthy: but on the other side, they were greatly offended with the LACE­DAEMONIANS, that they only regarded the present pouerty and necessity of the ATHENIANS, and did forget their vertue and noble corage, thinking to make them fight more valliantly for the preseruation of GREECE, by offering them vittells to liue withall. The people approuing this aunswere, Aristides then caused the Ambassadors of SPARTA to come to the assembly, and commaunded them to tell the LACEDAEMONIANS by worde of mouth, that all the golde aboue, or vnder the grounde, coulde not corrupt the ATHENIANS, to make them take any summe of money or reward, to leaue the defence of the liberty of GREECE: & to the herauld that came from MARDONIUS, he shewed him the sunne, and sayd vnto him: so long as yonder sunne keepeth his course about the worlde, so long will the ATHENIANS be mortall enemies D vnto the PERSIANS, bicause they haue spoyled and destroyed all their contry, and haue defi­led and burnt the temples of their goddes. Besides, he willed that the Priestes, by commaun­dement of the people, shoulde excommunicate and curse him that woulde procure them to sende vnto the PERSIANS to make peace with them, and to breake their league and allyance with the other GREECIANS. Hereupon, when Mardonius came againe the seconde time to ouerrunne the contry of ATTICA: the ATHENIANS got thē againe into the Ile of SALAMINA, and then they sent Aristides Ambassador vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS. He sharpely tooke then vp, and reproued their sloth and negligence, bicause they had againe forsaken ATHENS, and left it to the spoyle of the barbarous people: and prayed them yet they woulde looke to saue the rest of GREECE. The Ephori (which were certeine officers that ruled all things with­in E the city of SPARTA) when they had hearde Aristides perswasions: straight tooke order for ayde, though it appeared they did nothing all day but play, and make good cheere, keeping that day one of their solemne feastes they called Hyacinthia. Howebeit the next night follo­wing, they sent out fiue thowsande citizens borne in SPARTA, into the fielde, all proper men and valliant souldiers, euery one of them carying with him, seuen Ilotes (which are the contry men and slaues in the contrie of LACEDAEMONIA) not making the Ambassadors of ATHENS priuy to it at all. Wherefore Aristides came againe an other time into their counsell, to com­plaine of their negligence. But they fell a laughinge, and sayd he dreamed, or else he mocked them: for their army which they had sent against the straungers (for so they called the PER­SIANS) was already at the city of ORESTION in ARCADIA. Aristides hearing their aunswere, F replyed, that they were to blame to mocke them in that sorte, to sende away their men so se­cretly, that they might not knowe of it: and that it was no time for them now to go about to deceiue their frendes, but their enemies rather. Idomeneus in his story reporteth the matter [Page 360] thus in euery point. Notwithstanding, in the decree that was made to sende Ambassadors to A SPARTA, Aristedes is not named for Ambassador, but there are other appointed: as Cimon, Xanthippus, and Myronides. Afterwardes Aristides was chosen by voyces of the people, Lieu­tenant general of the army of ATHENS, in this warre against the PERSIANS,Aristides Lieutenant generall of the Atheniās against Mar­donius. and went vnto the campe of the GREECIANS by the citie of PLATAEES, with eight thousande footemen wel armed and appointed. There he found king Pausanias the only general of all the whole power and army of the GREECIANS,Pausanias king of Lace­daemon, ge­nerall of all Greece. who brought with him the force of SPARTA: and there came daily into his campe one after an other, a maruelous great multitude of other GREECIANS. Now touching the army of the barbarous people, they incāped all alongest the riuer of ASO­PVS:Aso­pus flu. but bicause their campe stretched out a maruelous way in length, they were not intren­ched at all, but had onely fortified a peece of grounde foure square with a walle about, which B was ten furlonges on euery side, to place all their cariage and chiefest thinges in. And for the GREECIANS againe, the foothsayer Tisamenus, borne in the city of ELIDE, had told Pausanias, & all the GREECIANS together, that they should haue the victory, so they did not assault at all,Oracles of the victory of Plateas. but only defend. And Aristides, that had sent to the oracle of Apollo at DELPHES, in the name of the ATHENIANS, had aunswer: they should ouercome their enemies, so they did sa­crifice and make speciall prayers, vnto Iupiter and Iuno of mount CITHAERON, vnto Pan, and vnto the Nymphes Sphragitides, and also vnto the demy gods, Androcrates, Leucon, Pisander, De­mocrates, Hypsron, Actaeon, & Polyidus: and so that they did hazard battel also within their owne territories, and in the plaine of Ceres Eleusinian, and of Proserpina. This oracle troubled Aristi­des maruelously, bicause the demy goddes whome they had commaundement to do sacrifice C vnto, were the fownders and auncesters of the PLATAEIANS: and the caue of the Nymphes Sphragitides, The Nymphes Sphragitides. is one of the toppes of mount CITHAERON, looking towards the west, where the sunne setteth in sommer. They say there was an oracle there in old time, whose spirit possessed many inhabitants thereabouts, and bestraught them of their wirtes: whereupon, they called those so possessed, Nympholepty, as who would say, taken with the Nymphes. And againe to tel the ATHENIANS they shoulde haue the victory, so they did hazard battell in the plaine of Ce­res Eleusinian, and within their owne territorie: it was euen to sende them backe againe into the contry of ATTICA. Aristides being thus perplexed,Arymnestus dreame. Arimnestus Captaine of the PLATAEI­ANS, hadde such a vision in the night in his sleepe. Him thought that Iupiter the sauior did ap­peare vntohim, and asked him what the GREECIANS intended to do? and that he answered D my Lord, we must to morrowe remoue our campe into the territories of ELEVSIN, and there we will fight with the barbarous people, accordinge to the commaundement the oracle A­pollo hath geuen vs. Then that Iupiter replyed, that they were greatly deceaued: for all that A­pollo had declared by his oracle was ment within the territorie of the PLATAEIANS, and that they shoulde finde it true, if they considered it well. Arimnestus hauinge plainely seene this vision in his sleepe, when he did awake in the morning, he straight sent for the oldest citizens, and consideringe with them where this place shoulde be, he founde at the length, that at the foote of mount CITHAERON, by the city of NYSIA, there was an olde temple they called the temple of Ceres Eleusinian, and of her daughter Proserpina. When he hearde them say so, he went straight and tolde Aristides of it, and founde that it was an excellent place to set an army E in battell raye, that hadde but fewe horsemen: for that the foote of mount CITHAERON did lette the horsemen, they coulde not goe to the place where the temple stoode, and where the playne and valley did ende: besides also, that the chappell of Androcrates was euen in that place, which was all hidden with thicke wodde rounde about it. And bicause they shoulde lacke nothing to hinder the expresse commaundement of the oracle for hope of victory: the PLATAEIANS (through Arimnestus counsell and aduise) made a common decree,The magna­nimity of the Plataeians. that the con­fines of the city of PLATAEES should be taken away towardes ATHENS side, and that the lande thereof shoulde be geuen clearely vnto the ATHENIANS, bicause they shoulde fight with the barbarous people in their owne lande, for the defence and preseruation of GREECE, accor­dinge to the commaundement of the oracle. This noble gift and present of the PLATAEIANS F was so famous, as many yeares after, king Alexander the great hauing conquered the Empire of ASIA,Alexander the great doth honor the Plateians for their no­ble mindes. built vp the walles againe of the city of PLATAEES, and when he had done, made a [Page 361] A heraulde openly proclaime it at the games Olympicall: that Alexander hadde done the PLA­TAEIANS that honor and dignitie, for a memoriall and honor of their magnanimity. Bicause in the warre against the PERSIANS, they had freely and liberally geuen away their lande vnto the ATHENIANS, for the safetie of the GREECIANS: and had shewed them selues of a noble corage also, and very willing to defende the state of GREECE. Now when the army of the GREECIANS came to be sette in order of battell, there fell a strife betwene the ATHENIANS and the TEGEATES,Strife betwene the Athenians & Tegeates. bicause the ATHENIANS would nedes (according to their old custome) haue the left wing of the battell, if the LACEDAEMONIANS had the right winge: and the TE­GEATES on the contrary parte, woulde haue the preheminence before the ATHENIANS, al­leaging the famous acts and notable seruice of their auncesters in former warres, whereupon B the ATHENIANS did mutine. But Aristides stept betwene them, and told them,Aristides wisely paci­fieth the mu­tinie. that it was no time now to contende with the TEGEATES about their nobility and valliantnesse: and as for you, my Lords of SPARTA, sayed he, and you also my maisters of GREECE: we tell you, that the place neither geueth nor taketh vertue away, and we doe assure you that wheresoeuer you place vs, we will so defend and kepe it, as we will not impayre nor blemish the honor we haue wonne in former foughten battells, and gotten victories. For we are not come hither to qua­rell and fall out with our frends, but to fight with our common enemies: nor to bragge of our ancesters doings, but to show our selues valliant in defence of al GREECE. For this battail wil make good proofe to all the GREECIANS, how much estimacion euery city, euery Captaine, & particular person wil deserue for his parte. When Aristides had spoken, the Captaines & all C other of the counsel concluded in fauor of the ATHENIANS, that they should haue one of the winges of the battell. But by this meanes, all GREECE stoode in maruelous garboyle at that time, and the state of the ATHENIANS specially in great daunger. For a number of the noblest citizens of ATHENS.The conspira­cy of the rich noble men of Athens. And that brought great substance with them to the warres, being now at low state, & in pouerty, their goods being spent & gone, & seeing thē selues discountenāced, not bearing that rule & authority in the common wealth they were wont to do, bicause other were called to authority, and preferred to the offices of the citie: they gathered together, and met at a house in the city of PLATAEES, & there conspyred to ouerthrow the authority of the people at ATHENS: and if they could not obtaine their purpose, then that they would rather loose all, and betray their contry vnto the barbarous people. While these thinges were pra­ctised D in the campe, many beinge of the conspiracy, Aristides came to an Incklinge of it, and was maruelously afrayed, bicause of the time: wherefore he beganne to be carefull of the mat­ter, being of such importance as it was, and yet would not be curious to vnderstand the whole conspiracy, litle knowing what a number might be drawen into this treason, if it were narrow­ly looked into, but rather respected that which was iust, then what was profitable for the time. So he caused eight persones only of the great number to be apprehended, and of these eight, the two first whom they would haue indited as principalles, and were most to be burdened for the conspiracy, AEschines of the towne of LAMPRA, and Egesias of the town of ACHARNA, they founde meanes to flie out of the campe, and to saue themselues. And for the other, Ari­stides set them at liberty, and gaue them occasion that were not discouered, to be bold, and to E repent them of their follies: saying, that the battell should be their iudge, where they should purge them selues of all accusations layed against them, and show the world also, that they ne­uer had any other intencion but honest, and good, towards their contry. Mardonius, to proue the corage of the GREECIANS, had sent all his horsemen, (wherein he was farre stronger then the GREECIANS) to skirmish with thē. Who were lodged at the foote of mount CITHAERON,Mount Ci­thaeron. in strong places and full of stones, sauing the three thowsande MEGARIANS, that camped in the plaine: by reason whereof, they were soretroubled and hurt, by the horsemen of the bar­barous people that sette vppon them on euery side, for they might charge them where they woulde. Insomuch, in the ende, perceiuinge they alone could no longer resist the force of so great a multitude of the barbarous people: they sent with all speede possible to Pausanias, to F pray him to send them present aide. Pausanias hearing this newes, and seeing in his owne sight the campe of the MEGARIANS almost all couered with shot and dartes which the barbarous people threw at them, & that they were compelled to stand close together in a litle corner: he [Page 362] wist not what to do. For, to go thither in person with the LACEDAEMONIANS that were foote­men A heauy armed, he thought that was no way to help them. So he proued to put some am­bitious desire and enuy of honor, among the priuate Captaines and generalls of the army of the other GREECIANS, which were then about him: to see if he coulde moue any mans co­rage and desire, to offer him selfe willingly to goe aide the MEGARIANS. Howebeit they had all deafe eares, but Aristides: who promised to go in the name of the ATHENIANS, and brought Olympiodorus into the fielde, (one of the valliantest Captaines that serued vnder him) with his company of three hundred chosen men, and certaine shot mingled amongest them. These souldiers were ready in a moment, and marched straight in battell ray, a great pace to­wards the barbarous people. Masistius, that was generall of the horsemen of the PERSIANS,Masistius ge­nerall of the horsemen of the Persians. a goodly tall man, perceiuing their comming towards him: turned his horse, and gallopped to B them. The ATHENIANS taried him, and kept their ground, and the encounter was very horse, bicause both the one and the other side did the best they could at this first onset to put the rest of the battel in ieopardy: and they fought so long, that Masistius horse was shot through the body with an arrow, that put him to such paine, as he neuer lin flinging, till he cast his maister on the ground, armed as he was at all peces. So being on the ground, he could not rise againe, as well for the waight of his armor, as for that the ATHENIANS came so sodainely vpon him. And notwithstanding there were many about him to hew him in peces, yet they could find no way how to kill him, he was so throughly armed and loden with gold, copper, & iron, not only vppon his body and his heade, but also on his legges and armes: vntill at the length there was one that thrust the head of his dart through his beuer, and so killed him.Masistius slaine by the Athenians. The PERSIANS per­ceiuing C that, fled immediatly, & forsooke the body of their generall. Shortly after it appeared to the GREECIANS that they had sped well at this skirmishe, not bicause they had slaine many enemies, but for the great lamentacion the barbarous people made for the losse of Masistius. For his death did so greue them, that they powled themselues, they clipped of their horse and moyles heares, & filled besides all the field therabouts with pitiefull cries & shreekes, as those that had lost the valliantest and chiefest man of authority of all their campe, next vnto Mar­donius the kings Lieutenant. After this first skirmish, both the one and the other side kept their campe, and would not come into the field many dayes after: for the Soothsayers did promise both sides the victory, as much the PERSIANS, as the GREECIANS, so they did but onely de­fend: and contrary wise, they did threaten them to be ouerthrowen, that did assault. But Mar­donius D finding vittells waxed scant, and that they were stored but for few dayes, and moreouer how the GREECIANS daily grewe stronger by continuall repayre to their campe, the lenger he delayed in the end he resolued to tary no lenger, but to passe the riuer of ASOPVS the next morning by breake of the day, & sodainly to set apon the GREECIANS. So he gaue the Cap­taines warning the night before what they should do, bicause euery man should be redy: but about midnight there came a horseman without any noyse at all, so neere to the GREECIANS campe, that he spake to the watche, and told them he would speake with Aristides, generall of the ATHENIANS. Aristides was called for straight, and when he came to him, the horseman said vnto Aristides. I am Alexander king of MACEDON,Alexander kinge of Ma­cedon, reuea­leth the Per­sian secrete counsell vnto Aristides. who for the loue and great good will I beare you, haue put my self in the greatest daūger that may be, to come at this present time to E aduertise you, that to morrow morning Mardonius will giue you battel: bicause your enemies sodaine comming apon you, should not make you afrayd, being sodainly charged, and should not hinder also your valliant fightinge. For it is no new hope that is come to Mardonius, that makes him to fight: but only scarcety of vittells that forceth him to do it, considering that the prognosticators are all against it that he should geue you battel, both by reason of the il tokens of their sacrifices, as also by the aunswers of their oracles, which hath put all the armie in a maruelous feare, and stande in no good hope at all. Thus he is forced to putte all at aduen­ture, or else if he will needes lye still, to be starued to death for very famine. After king Ale­xander hadde imparted this secrete to Aristides, he prayed him to keepe it to him selfe, and to remember it in time to come. Aristides aunswered him then, that it was no reason he F shoulde keepe a matter of so great importance as that, from Pausanias, who was their Lieu­tenant generall of the whole armie: notwithstandinge, he promised him he woulde tell it [Page 363] A no man else before the battell, and that if the goddes gaue the GREECIANS the victorie, he did assure him, they should all acknowledge his great fauor and good will shewed vnto them. After they hadde talked thus together, kinge Alexander left him, and returned backe againe: and Aristides also went immediatly to Pausanias tent, and tolde him the talke kinge Alexan­der and he hadde together. Thereupon the priuate Captaines were sent for straight to coun­saill, and there order was geuen, that euery manne shoulde haue his bandes ready, for they shoulde fight in the morninge. So Pausanias at that time (as Herodotus wryteth) sayed vnto Aristides, that he woulde remoue the ATHENIANS from the left to the right winge, bicause they shoulde haue the PERSIANS them selues right before them, and that they shoulde fight so much the lustier, both for that they were acquainted with their fight, as also bicause they B hadde ouercommed them before in the first encounter: and that him selfe would take the left winge of the battell, where he shoulde encounter with the GREECIANS that fought on the PERSIANS side. But when all the other priuate Captaines of the ATHENIANS vnderstoode it, they were maruelous angrie with Pausanias, and sayed he did them wronge, and hadde no reason to lette all the other GRECIANS keepe their place where they were alwayes appoin­ted, and onely to remoue them, as if they were slaues, to be appointed at his pleasure, now of one side, then of the other, and to sette them to fight with the valliantest souldiers they had of all their enemies. Then sayed Aristides to them, that they knewe not what they sayed, and how before they misliked, and did striue with the TEGRATES, onely for hauinge the left wing of the battell, and when it was graunted, they thought them selues greatly honored that they C were preferred before them, by order of the Captaines: and nowe where the LACEDAEMO­NIANS were willing of them selues to geue them the place of the right winge, and did in ma­ner offer them the preheminence of the whole armie: they do not thankefully take the honor offered them, nor yet doe recken of the vantage and benefitte geuen them to fight against the PERSIANS selues, their auncient enemies, and not against their natural contry men anciently discended of them. When Aristides had vsed all these perswasions vnto them, they were very well contented to chaunge place with the LACEDAEMONIANS: and then all the talke amonge them was to encorage one an other, and to tell them that the PERSIANS that came against them, had no better hartes nor weapons, then those whom they before hadde ouercome, in the plaine of MARATHON. For sayed they, they haue the same bowes, the same riche imbro­dered D gownes, the same golden chaines and carcanettes of womanishe persones, hanging on their cowardly bodies and faint hartes: where we haue also the same weapons and bodies we hadde, and our hartes more liuely and coragious then before, through the sundrie victories we haue since gotten of them. Further, we haue this aduantage more. That we doe not fight as our other confederates the GREECIANS do, for our city and contry onely, but also to con­tinewe the fame and renowme of our former noble seruice, which we wanne at the iorneys of MARATHON and of SALAMINA: to the ende the worlde shoulde not thinke that the glory of these triumphes and victories was due vnto Miltiades onely, or vnto fortune, but vnto the corage and worthinesse of the ATHENIANS. Thus were the GREECIANS throughly occu­pied to chaunge the order of their battell in hast. The THEBANS on the other side that tooke E parte with Mardonius, The treason of the The­bans. receiuing intelligence of the alteringe of their battell, by traytors that ranne betwene both campes: they straight tolde Mardonius of it. He thereupon did sodain­ly also chaunge the order of his battell, and placed the PERSIANS from the right winge to the left winge of his enemies: either bicause he was afrayed of the ATHENIANS, or else for greater glorie that he hadde a desire to fight with the LACEDAEMONIANS, and commaunded the GREECIANS that tooke his parte, that they shoulde fight against the ATHENIANS. This alteracion was so openly done, that euerie manne might see it: whereuppon Pausanias re­moued the LACEDAEMONIANS againe, and sette them in the right winge. Mardonius see­inge that, remoued the PERSIANS againe from the left winge, and brought them to the right winge (where they were before) against the LACEDAEMONIANS: and thus they con­sumed F all that day in chaunginge their men to and fro. So the Captaines of the GREECIANS sate in counsel at night, and there they agreed, that they must nedes remoue their campe, and lodge in some other place where they might haue water at cōmaundement: bicause their ene­mies [Page 364] did continually trouble and spoyle that water they had about them, with their horses.A Now when night came, the Captaines woulde haue marched away with their men, to go to the lodginge they had appointed: but the people went very ill willinge to it, and they hadde much a do to keepe them together. For they were no sooner out of the trenches and fortifi­cation of their campe, but the most parte of them ranne to the citie of PLATAEES, and were maruelously out of order, dispersing them selues here and there, and set vp their tents where they thought good, before the places were appointed for them: and there were none that taried behinde, but the LACEDAEMONIANS onely,The stubborn­nes of Amom­pharetus Cap­taine of the Lacedaemoni­ans. and that was against their willes. For one of their Captaines called Amompharetus, a maruelous hardie man, that feared no daunger, and longed sore for battell: he was in such a rage with these triflinge delayes, that he cried is out in the campe, that this remouinge was a goodly runninge away, and sware he woulde B not from thence, but woulde there tary Mardonius comminge with his companie. Pausanias went to him, and tolde him he must doe that the other GREECIANS hadde consented to in counsell, by most voyces. But Amompharetus tooke a great stone in his handes, and threw it downe at Pausanias feete, and told him there is the signe I geue to conclude battel, and I passe not for all your cowardly conclusions. Amompharetus stubbornnesse did so amaze Pausanias, that he was at his wittes ende. So he sent vnto the ATHENIANS that were onwardes on their way, to pray them to tary for him, that they might goe together: and there withall made the rest of his menne to marche towardes the citie of PLATAEES,The battell of the Greeciās, with the Per­sians, at the ci­ty of Plataees. supposinge thereby to haue drawen Amompharetus to haue followed him, or else he ment to remaine alone behinde. But in triflinge thus, the day brake: and Mardonius vnderstandinge that the GREECIANS did for­sake C their first lodging, he made his army presently marche in battell ray to sette apon the LA­CEDAEMONIANS. So the barbarous people made great showtes and cries, not thinking to goe fight, but to goe sacke and spoyle the GREECIANS flyinge away, as in deede they did litle bet­ter. For, Pausanias seeinge the countenaunce of his enemies, made his ensignes to stay, and commaunded euery man to prepare to fight: but he forgate to geue the GREECIANS the si­gnall of the battell, either for the anger he tooke against Amompharetus, or for the sodayne onset of the enemies, which made them that they came not in straight, nor altogether to the battell after it was begonne, but stragglinge in small companies, some here, and some there. In the meane time, Pausanias was busie in sacrificinge to the goddes, and seeinge that the first sacrifices were not acceptable vnto them, by the Soothsayers obseruations they made: he D commaunded the SPARTANS to throwe their targettes at their feete, and not to sturre out of their places, but onely to doe as he bad them, without resistinge their enemies. When he hadde geuen this straight order, he went againe and did sacrifice, when the horsemen of the enemies were at hande, and that their arrowes flewe amongest the thickest of the LACEDAE­MONIANS, and did hurte diuerse of them, and specially poore Callicrates amonge the rest,Callicrates slaine without fighting. that was one of the goodliest menne in all the GREECIANS hoste and armie. He hauing his deathes wounde with an arrow, before he gaue vppe the ghost, sayed his death did not greue him, bicause he came out of his contrie to dye for the defence of GREECE: but it greued him to dye so cowardly, hauinge geuen the enemie neuer a blowe. His death was maruelous la­mentable, and the constancy of the SPARTANS wonderfull: for they neuer stirred out of their E places,Note the obe­dience of the Spartan soul­diers vnto death. nor made any countenaunce to defende them selues against their enemies that came apon them, but suffred them selues to be thrust through with arrowes, and slaine in the field, lookinge for the houre the goddes would appoint them, and that their Captaine would com­maunde them to fight. Some wryte also, that as Pausanias was at his prayers, and doing sacri­fice vnto the goddes a litle behinde the battell, certeine of the LYDIANS came apon him, and ouerthrew and tooke away all his sacrifice: and how Pausanias, and those that were about him, (hauinge no other weapons in their handes) draue them awaye with force of staues and whippes. In memorie whereof, they saye there is a solemne procession kept at SPAR­TA on that daye, which they call the LYDIANS procession, where they whippe and beate younge boyes about the aulter. Then was Pausanias in great distresse, to see the Priestes offer F sacrifice vppon sacrifice, and that not one of them pleased the goddes: at the last he turned his eyes to the temple of Iuno, and wept, and holdinge vp his handes, besought Iuno Cith [...]r [...], [Page 365] A and all the other goddes, (patrones and protectors of the contry of the PLATAEIANS) that if it were not the will of the goddes the GREECIANS shoulde haue the victorie, yet that the con­querors at the least should buie their deathes dearely, and that they shoulde finde they fought against valliant men and worthy souldiers. Pausanias had no sooner ended his prayer, but the sacrifices fell out very fauorable, insomuch the Priestes and Soothsayers came to promise him victory. Thereupon, he straight gaue commaundement to march toward the enemy, which flew from man to man incontinently how they shoulde march. So as he that hadde seene the Squadrō of the LACEDAEMONIANS, would haue said it had bene like the body of a fierce beast raising vp his bristels, preparing to fight. Then the barbarous people saw they shoulde haue a hotte battell,Barte [...]l be­twixt the Greecians & Persians. and that they should mete with men that would fight it out to the death: where­fore B they couered their bodies with great targets after the PERSIAN facion, & bestowed their arrowes lustely apon the LACEDAEMONIANS. But they keeping close together, and coueringe them selues with their shieldes, marched on stil apon them, vntill they came to ioyne with the enemy so lustely, that they made their targets flie out of their hands, with the terrible thrustes and blowes of their pikes & speares apon their breastes, and ouerthwart their faces, that they slew many of them, and layed them on the grounde. For all that, they dyed not cowardly, but tooke the LACEDAEMONIANS pikes and speares in their bare hands, and brake them in two by strength of their armes: and then they quickely pluckt out their cimeters and axes, and lustely layed about them, and wrong the LACEDAEMONIANS shields out of their hands by force, and fought it out with thē a great while hand to hand. Now, whilest the LACEDAEMONIANS were C busily fighting with the barbarous people, the ATHENIANS stoode still imbattelled farre of, & kept their ground. But when they saw the LACEDAEMONIANS tary so long, & that they came not, and heard a maruelous noyse of men as though they were fighting, and besides that there came a speedy messenger vnto them sent from Pausanias, to let thē vnderstand they were figh­ting: then they marched with all speede they could to help them. But as they were comming on a great pace ouer the playne, vnto that parte where they heard the noyse: the GREECIANS that were on Mardonius side came against them. Aristides seeing them cōming towards them, went a good way before his company, & cried out as loude as he could for life, and coniured the GREECIANS in the name of the gods, the protectors of GREECE, to leaue of these warres, and not to trouble the ATHENIANS that were going to helpe thē that ventured their liues, to D desend the common wealth & safety of all GREECE. But when he saw they would nedes fight for any request and coniuration he could vse, and that they came still apon him, bending them selues to giue charge: then he stayed his going to relieue the LACEDAEMONIANS, & was com­pelled to make head against those that set apon him and his company, they beinge about fifty thousand men, of the which, the most parte notwithstanding went their waies, and left the ar­my, specially when they vnderstoode the PERSIANS were ouerthrowen and fled.The Greecian victorie of the Persians as Platees. The fury of the battell, and cruellest fight (as they say) was where the THEBANS were: bicause the nobility & hiefest men of the contry fought very earnestly for the PERSIANS, but the people refused, being led by a smal nomber of the nobility that cōmaunded thē. So they fought that day in two places, the LACEDAEMONIANS being the first that ouerthrew the PERSIANS, & made thē flie: E & they slue Mardonius the kings lieutenant,Mardonius slaine of A­rimnestus a Spartan, with a blow of a stone. with a blow of a stone one Arimnestus a SPARTAN gaue him apon his head, rightly as the oracle of Amphiaraus had prophecied before vnto him. For Mardonius before the battel had sent thither a LYDIAN, & a CARIAN, vnto the oracle of Trophonius, of the which, the prophet made answere vnto the CARIAN, in the CARIAN tonge: & the man of LYDIA lay within the sanctuary of Amphiaraus, where he thought in his dreame that one of the priestes of the tēple willed him to go out of the place he was in, and he denying it, the Priest tooke vp a great stone and threw it at his head, and so thought he was slaine with the blow. And thus it is writtē. And furthermore, the LACEDAEMONIANS did chase the PER­SIANS flying, into their fortificatiō they had in a wodde: & the ATHENIANS also shortly after ouerthrew the THEBANS wherof they slue in the field, a three hūdred of the noblest & chiefest F of them. For euen as the THEBANS began to turne tayle, newes came vnto the ATHENIANS, that the PERSIANS had intrenched them selues within their forte and strength in the wodde, where the LACEDAEMONIANS did besiege them. The ATHENIANS suffered the GREECIANS [Page 366] that fled to saue them selues, and they went to help the LACEDAEMONIANS, to take the f [...] A of the barbarous people: who went before but slenderly about it, bicause they had no expe­rience to make an assault, nor force vpon a walle. But so soone as the ATHENIANS came into them, they straight tooke it by assault, and made great slaughter of the PERSIANS and barba­rous people. For of three hundred thowsand fighting men that Mardonius had in his campe,Two hundred and three score thousand Persians slain. there were saued only but forty thowsand led vnder Artabazus: and of the GREECIANS side, there were not slaine aboue thirtene hundred and three score in all, amongst which also there were two and fifty ATHENIANS, all of the tribe of AEantides, the which had done more val­liantly that day, then any other tribe,A thowsande three hundred & three score Greecians slaine. as Clidemus writeth. And this is the cause why the AEan­tides made a solemne sacrifice vnto the Nymphes Sphragitides, at the common charge, accor­ding to the order geuen them by the oracle of Apollo, to geue them thankes for this victorie.B Of the LACEDAEMONIANS there dyed foure score and eleuen: and of the TEGEATES, sixteene. But I maruell Herodotus sayth, that none but these people onely fought in that iorney against the barbarous nation, and no other GREECIANS besides: for the number of the dead bodies, and their graues also do shewe, that it was a generall victorie and exployte of all the GREE­CIANS together. And Moreouer, if there had beene but these three people onely that hadde fought against them, and that all the rest had stoode and looked on, and done nothing: f [...] there had bene no such epigramme as this, engrauen apon the alter or tombe that was set vp in the place of the battell.

VVhen the victorious Greekes, had driuen out of their lande,
the Persians by force of armes, vvhich long did them vvithstande,
C
they built to mighty Ioue, this holy a [...]lter here,
and made it common for all Greece, as plainly may appeare.
in Guerdon of the good, vvhich he did them restore,
in Guerdon of their liberty, vvhich liked them euermore.

This battell was fought the fourth day of the moneth which the ATHENIANS call Bo [...] ­dromion, that is, about the moneth of Iuly, or after the BOEOTIANS accompt, the six & twen­ty of the moneth, they call Panemus, on which day there is yet kept a common assembly of the estates of GREECE, in the cities of PLATAEES, where the PLATAEIANS make a solemne sa­crifice vnto Iupiter, protector of their libertie, to geue him thankes alwayes for this victorie. It is no maruaill that there was such difference then betwixt the monethes and dayes, consi­deringe D that euen nowe when astronomie is more perfectly vnderstanded, then it was then: some do yet beginne and ende their monethes at one day, and some at an other. After this great battel and ouerthrow of the barbarous people, there rose great strife betwixt the ATHE­NIANS, and the LACEDAEMONIANS, touching the reward and honor of the victorie.Strife betwixt the Atheniās and Lacedae­monians for honor of the victory. For the ATHENIANS would not geue place vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS, nor suffer them to set vp any tokens of signes of triumphe. Whereupon the GREECIANS running to armes in mutinie to­gether, by this occasion they had almost spoyled one an other: had not Aristides through his wisedom and wise perswasions, stayed, and quieted the other Captaines his companions, and specially one Leocrates and Myronides, whom he wanne with such discrete and gentle words, that they were contended to referre it wholly vnto the arbitrement and iudgement of the o­ther E people of GREECE. So the GREECIANS met in the same place together, purposely to decide their controuersie. In this counsell holden there, Theogiton a Captaine of the MEGA­RIANS, sayd for his opinion, that to auoide the ciuill warre might growe betwene the GREE­CIANS apon this quarrell: he thought it very requisite, to appoint ouer the reward and honor of this victorie, vnto some other city, then to any of the two that fell out about it. After him rose vp Cleocritus CORINTHIAN, seeming to euery man there that he woulde haue requested this honor for the cittie of CORINTHE, beinge in deede the thirde cittie in estimacion of all GREECE, next vnto SPARTA and ATHENS:Corinthe the third city of estimacion in Greece. Sparta. Athens. Corinthe. howbeit he made an oration in commendacion of the PLATAEIANS,The Greecians gra [...]nt the ho­nor of the vi­ctory vnto the Plataeians. which was maruelously liked, & well thought of of euery man. For his opi­nion went flatly with the PLATAEIANS, that to ende this strife, they should geue the honor of F this victorie vnto the citie of PLATAEES, and so woulde neither of both parties be angrie that they shoulde be honored. Apon his wordes, Aristides first agreed on the ATHENIANS behalfe, [Page 367] A and then Pausanias for the LACEDAEMONIANS, that the PLATAEIANS should haue the reward. Now they both beinge agreed, before the spoyle was deuided betwene them, they sette aside foure score talentes that were geuen to the PLATAEIANS, with the which they built a temple vnto Minerua, and gaue her an image, and sett out all her temple with pictures that remaine whole vntill this day: and the LACEDAEMONIANS notwithstanding, did set vp their tokens of victorie by them selues, and the ATHENIANS theirs also by them selues. So, they sending vn­to the oracle of Apollo in the city of DELPHES, to know vnto what gods, and how they should do sacrifice: Apollo aunswered them that they shoulde builde vp an aulter vnto Iupiter, pro­tector of their libertie, howbeit that they shoulde put no sacrifice vpon it, vntill they had first put out all the fier through the whole contrie, bicause it had bene polluted and defiled by the B barbarous people: and then, that they shoulde fetche pure and cleane fyre at the common aulter, whereon they doe sacrifice vnto Apollo Pythias, in the city of DELPHES. This aunswer being deliuered, the great Lords and officers of GREECE went through all the contrie, to put out the fyre euery where. And there was a man of the same city of PLATAEES at that time cal­led Euchidas, The wonder­full speede of Euchidas the Plataeian, a fo [...]e. that came and offered him selfe, and promised he woulde bringe them fyre from the temple of Apollo Pythias, with all possible speede that might be. So when he came to the city of DELPHES, after he hadde sprinckled and purified his body with cleane water, he put a crowne of lawrell apon his heade, and went in that manner to take fyre from the aulter of A­pollo. When he had done, he hyed him againe as fast as he coulde ronne for life, vnto the citie of PLATAEES, and came thither before the sunne was set, hauing commen and gone that day C a thowsande furlonges. But after he hadd saluted his citizens, and deliuered them the fyre he brought: he fell downe dead at their feete, and gaue vp the ghost. The PLATAEIANS lift him vp starke deade, and buried him in the temple of Diana Euclia, Diana Eu­clia. to say, of good renowme: and caused afterwards this Epitaphe following to be grauen vpon his tombe.

Engraued here doth lye, Euchidas speedy man,
vvho in one day both to and fro, to Delphes lightly ranne.
Euchidas death.
Euen from this selfe same place, vvhich thou doest here behold,
such hast, post hast, he svviftly made, thereof thou mayest beholde.

Many thinke that this goddesse Euclia is Diana, and so they call her. But other holde opini­on she was the daughter of Hercules, and of Myrto the Nymphe, Menatius daughter, and Pa­troclus D sister, that dyed a virgine, and was honored afterwardes as a goddesse, of the BOEOTI­ANS, & of the LOCRIANS. For in all their cities and townes in open places, they finde an aul­ter and image dedicated vnto her: and all that are maried, doe sacrifice to her apon that aul­ter. Afterwards there was a generall counsell holden by all the GREECIANS,A generall counsell hol­den at the ci­ty of Plataees. in the which A­ristides made a motion, that all the cities of GREECE shoulde yearely sende their deputies at a certeine day appointed, vnto the city of PLATAEES, there to make their prayers & sacrifices vnto the goddes: and that from fiue yeares, to fiue yeares, they shoulde celebrate common games, that should be called the games of liberty: and that they should also leauy through all the prouinces of GREECE, for maintenance of the warres against the PERSIANS and barba­rous people, tenne thowsand footemen, a thowsand horsemen, and a flete of a hundred sayle. E Item that the PLATAEIANS thencefoorth should be taken also for deuoute and holy men, and that no man should so hardy hurt or offende them, and that they shoulde onely tende the sa­crifices vnto the goddes, for the health and prosperitie of GREECE. All which articles were enacted in forme and maner aforesayed, and the PLATAEIANS bounde them selues yearely to kepe solemne sacrifices and anniuersaries for the soules of the GREECIANS that were slaine in their territories,Solemne sa­crifices and funeralls kepe by the Pla­taeians yerely for the Gree­cians that were slaine as the battaill of Plataees. fightinge for defence of the libertie of the GREECIANS. And this they obserue yet vnto this daye in this sorte. The sixteenth day of the moneth of Maemacterion (which the BOEOTIANS call Alalcomenies, and is about the moneth of Ianuary) they goe a procession, and before the procession there goeth a trompetor that soundeth the alarom. Then there follow certeine charrettes loden with braunches of fyrre tree, and with nosegayes F and garlandes of triumphe: then a blacke bul, & certeine yong gentlemen noblemen sonnes, that cary great cawdrons with two eares full of wine and milke, such as they vse to powre apon the graues of deade men for propiciatory oblations, and other young boyes free borne, [Page 368] that cary oyles, perfumes, and other sweete odours in vyoll glasses. For no seruaunt or bonde A man may lawfully be admitted to haue any office about this mistery, for that they whose me­mory they honor, dyed all fighting for defence of the liberty of GREECE. After all this shew, followeth the prouost of the PLATAEIANS for that time being, last of all: who may not all the rest of the yeare besides so much as touch any iron, nor weare any other coloured gowne but white. Howebeit then he weareth on a purple coloured coate, and holdeth a funerall potte in one of his handes, which he taketh in the towne house, and a naked sworde in the other hande, and so goeth through the cittie in this sorte after all the pompe aforesayed, vnto the church yarde where all their graues be that were slaine at that battell. So when he commeth thither, he draweth water out of a well that is there, and with the same he washeth the foure­square pillers and images that stand apon those tombes, and then annointeth them with oyles B and sweete sauors: afterwardes, he sacrificeth a bulle, and layeth him apon a heape of wodde hard by him, as they do when they burne the bodies of dead men, and making certaine praiers and peticions vnto Iupiter, and Mercurie, goddes of the earth, he doth solemnely inuite the soules of those valliant men that dyed, fightinge for the liberty of GREECE, vnto the feast of this funerall sacrifice. Then he taketh a cuppe full of wine in his hande, and spilling it all vpon their tombes, he speaketh these wordes aloude: I drinke to the worthy and valliant men, than dyed sometime in defence of the liberty of GREECE. This solemne ceremony and anniuersa­rie, the PLATAEIANS doe duely obserue vnto this present day. Nowe when the ATHENIANS were returned to ATHENS, Aristides perceiuing the people were bent to stablish a populer state, where the people might beare the whole rule and authoritie, iudginge them well wor­thy C to be considered of, in respect of their noble seruice and valiant courage they had shewed in this warre: & cōsidering also that they would hardly be brought to like of any other gouern­ment,Aristides pre­ferreth the popular state. being yet in armes, and very stowte, by reason of the famous victories they had obtey­ned: he caused a law to be made, that all authority of gouernment should runne in equality a­mong the citizens, and that thencefoorth all burgesses (as well poore as rich) should be cho­sen by voyces of the people, and promoted to offices within the city. And moreouer, when Themistocles tolde in open assembly, that he had a thing in his heade woulde be greatly to the profit and commodity of the state, but yet it was not to be spoken openly for diuerse respects: the people willed him to tell it vnto Aristides onely, and to take his aduise in it, to knowe whe­ther it was meete to be done or not. Then Themistocles tolde him secretly betwene them, that D he thought to sette the arcenall afyre,A wicked de­uise of The­mistocles. Aristides sen­tence apon Themistocles deuise. The iustice of the Atheniās. where all the GREECIANS ships lay: alleaging, that by this meanes the ATHENIANS should be the greatest men of power in all GREECE. Aristides hearinge that, without any more, came presently to the people againe, and tolde the whole counsell openly: that nothinge coulde be more profitable in deede for the whole common wealth, and withal more wicked and vniust, then that Themistocles thought good to do. When the people heard Aristides aunswere, they willed Themistocles to lette his deuise alone what­soeuer it were: so great iusticers were the ATHENIANS, and so much did they trust Aristides wisedom and equitie besides. So they made Aristides afterwards generall of the army of the ATHENIANS together with Cimon, Aristides and Cimon gene­ralls of the A­thenians a­gainst the bar­barous peo­ple. & sent them to make warre against the barbarous people: Aristides at his comming thither, seeing Pausanias, & the other Captaines that were generall E ouer the whole army, dealinge hardly, and churlishely with people their confederates: he on the contrary side, spake gently vnto them, and shewed him selfe as curteous and familiar to them as he coulde possible, making his companion also familiar to all, and iust to euery body, not oppressing some to ease other, in defraying the charges of the warres. Aristides takinge this course,Aristides iu­stice and ver­tue tooke from the Lacedae­monians all their rule and authority in Greece. it was not noted howe by litle and litle he cutte of the rule and authoritie of the LACEDAEMONIANS in GREECE, not by force of armes, nor by shippes, nor by numbers of horses, but onely by his graue and wise gouernment. For if the iustice and vertue of Aristides, and the myldenes and curtesy of Cimon made the gouernment of the ATHENIANS to be liked of, and accepted of all the other people of GREECE: the couetousnes, pride, and fiercenesse of Pausanias, Pausanias proude and couetous. made it much more to be desired. For Pausanias neuer spake vnto the other Cap­taynes F of the people, allyes, and confederates, but it was euer in choller, and he was to sharp with them: and for the poore priuate souldiers, he woulde cause them to be cruelly whipped [Page 369] A for euery small offence, or else to make them stande a whole day together on their feete, lay­inge a heauy iron ancker apon their shoulders.Pausanias cruell puni­shing of his souldiers. No man durst goe forrage, neither for strawe nor reedes to make them couches of, nor durst water their horse before the SPARTANS: for he had sette skowtes for them to whippe them home, that went out before them. And one day when Aristides thought to haue spoken to him, and to haue tolde him some thinge: he frowned apon him, and sayed he hadde no leasure to speake with him now, and so would not heare him. Whereupon the Captaines of the other GREECIANS, & specially those of CHIO, of SAMOS, and of LESBOS, did afterwardes follow Aristides, and perswaded him to take a­pon him the charge and authority to commaunde the other people of GREECE, and to take into his protection the allyes and confederats of the same, who long sithence wished to reuolt B from the gouernment of the LACEDAEMONIANS, and onely to submitte them selues vnto the ATHENIANS. Aristides aunswered them thus: that they had not only reason to doe that they sayd, but that they were also constrained to do it. Notwithstanding, bicause the ATHENIANS might haue good grounde and assurance of their vndoubted fidelitie and good seruice,Aristides fine triall of tray­tors. they shoulde deliuer them manifest testimony and assurance thereof, by some famous act attemp­ted against the LACEDAEMONIANS, whereby their people hereafter durst neuer fall from the league of the ATHENIANS. Vliades SAIMAN, and Antagoras of CHIO hearing him say so,The rebellious act of Vliades and Antago­ras against Pausanias. both Captaines of galleys confedered together: they went one day to set apon the admirall galley of Pausanias, hard by BIZANTIVM, the one of the one side of her, and the other on the other side, as she was rowing before all the fleete. Pausanias seeinge them, stoode vppe straight in a C maruelous rage against them, and threatned them that before it were longe he woulde make them knowe they had bene better to haue assaulted their owne naturall contrie, then to haue set vpon him as they had done. But they aunswered him, and bad him get him away quickely and he were wise, and let him thanke fortune hardly, that graunted the GREECIANS victory at the battell of PLATAEES vnder his leading: and that it was nothing else but the onely reue­rence and respect of the same, that had made the GREECIANS hold their hands till now, from geuing him that iust punishment his pride and arrogancy had deserued. So the end was, they left the LACEDAEMONIANS, & stacke vnto the ATHENIANS: wherin was easily discerned the great corage, and wonderfull magnanimity of the LACEDAEMONIANS.The tempe­rance of the Lacedaemonians. For when they sawe their Captaines were marred and corrupted, through the ouergreat authority, & liberty they D had, they willingly gaue vp their commaundement ouer the other GREECIANS, and did no more sende their Captaines to be generalls of the whole army of GREECE: thinking it better for their citizens, that they should be obedient, and in euery point obserue the discipline and law of their contrie, then if they had bene otherwise the only rulers and Lords ouer the whole contrie. Now at what time the LACEDAEMONIANS did commaunde all GREECE, as Lordes: the cities and people of GREECE did pay a certeine summe of money, towardes defrayinge of the charges of the warres against the barbarous people. But after that their seigniorie and rule was taken from them, the GREECIANS were contented a taxe should be leauied, and that euery city should be reasonably sessed, accordinge to their wealth and abilitie: bicause euery citie might know what they shoulde pay. And for this purpose, they prayed the ATHENIANS E they would appoint Aristides to take order for it,Aristides did sesse the ci­ties of GREECE. vnto whom they gaue full power and autho­ritie to taxe and sesse euery citie indifferently, considering the greatnes of the territory, and the reuenues of the same, as euery one was reasonably able to beare it. But if Aristides were poore when he entred into that great charge and office of authoritie, wherein all GREECE in manner did referre them selues vnto his discretion: he came out of that office more poore, and had made this assessement and taxacion not only iustly and truely, but also so indifferent­ly accordinge vnto euery mans abilitie, that there was no man coulde finde fault with his do­inges. And like as the auncient men in olde time did celebrate,Aristides a true cesser. and sing out the blessednes of those that liued vnder the raigne of Saturne, which they called the golden age: euen so did the people and consederates of the ATHENIANS afterwardes honor the assessement made by F Aristides, calling it the fortunate & blessed time of GREECE, and specially, when shortly after it did double, and treble on the sodaine. For the taxe Aristides made, came to about foure hundred & three score talents: and Pericles raised it almost vnto a third parte. For Thucydides [Page 370] wryteth, that at the beginninge of the warres of PELOPONNEEVS, the ATHENIANS leauied A sixe hundred talentes yearely vppon their confederates. And after the death of Pericles, the o­rators and counsellers for matters of state did raise it vp higher by litle and litle, vntil it moun­ted vnto the summe of thirteene hundred talentes. And this was not, bicause the warres did rise to so great a charge, by reason of the length of the same, and of the losses the ATHENIANS had receiued: but for that they did accustome the people to make distributions of money by hand vnto euery citizen, to make them set vp games, and make goodly images, and to builde sumptuous temples. Thus was Aristides therefore iustly honored, praised, and esteemed a­boue all other, for this iust imposition of taxes, sauing onely of Themistocles: who went vp and downe flering at the matter, sayinge it was no mete praise for an honest man, but rather for a cofer well barred with iron, where a man might safely lay vp his gold and siluer. This he spake B to be euen with Aristides, which was nothing like the sharpe girde Aristides gaue him open­ly, when Themistocles talking with him,Tauntes be­twixt Themi­stocles and A­ristides. tolde him it was an excellent thing for a Captaine to be able to know, and to preuent the counsells and doinges of the enemies: and so is it, sayed Aristides againe, not onely a needefull, but an honest thinge, and mete for a worthy gene­rall of an army, to be cleane fingered, without bribery or corruption. So Aristides made all the other people of GREECE to sweare, that they woulde truely keepe the articles of the al­lyance, and he him selfe as generall of the ATHENIANS, did take their othes in the name of the ATHENIANS: and so pronouncing execrations & curses against them that should breake the league and othe taken, he threw iron wedges red hotte into the sea, and prayed the gods to destroy them euen so, that did violate their vowed faith. Notwithstandinge, afterwardes C (in my opinion) when there fell out great alteracion in the state, and that the ATHENIANS were forced to rule more straightly then before: Aristides then willed the ATHENIANS to let him beare the daunger and burden of periury and execration, and that they should not let for feare thereof to do any thing whatsoeuer they thought mete or necessary. To conclude, Theo­phrastus wryteth, that Aristides was not only a perfect an honest,Aristides pre­ferred neces­sity of time, before law & reason. and iust man, in priuate mat­ters betwixt party & party: but in matters of state, and concerning the common weale, he did many thinges oftentimes accordinge to the necessitie of the time, and troubles of the citie, wherein violence and iniustice was to be vsed. As when the question was asked in open coun­sell, to know whether they might take away the gold & siluer that was left in the Ile of DILOS safely layed vp in the temple of Apollo, to beare out the charges of the warres against the bar­barous D people, and to bring it from thence vnto ATHENS, apon the motion of the SAMIANS, although it was directly against the articles of the allyance, made and sworne amonge all the GREECIANS. Aristides opinion beinge asked in the same, he aunswered: it was not iust, but yet profitable. Now, notwithstanding Aristides had brought his citie, to rule and commaund many thousandes of people: yet was he still poore for all that, and vntill his dying day he glo­ried rather to be praised for his pouertie,Aristides glo­ried in his po­uerty. then for all the famous victories and battells he had wonne: and that plainely appeareth thus. Callias Ceres torche bearer, was his neere kinse­man, who through enemies came to be accused, and stoode in hazard of life: so when the day came that his matter was to be heard before the Iudges, his accusers very faintly, and to litle purpose, vttered the offences whereof they accused him, and running into other byematters,E left the chiefest matter, & spake thus to the Iudges. My Lords, you al know Aristides the sonne of Lysimachus, and you are not ignoraunt also that his vertue hath made him more esteemed, then any man else is, or can be, in all GREECE. Howe thinke ye doth he liue at home? when you see him abroade vppe and downe the city, in a threde bare gowne all to tattered? Is it not likely, trow ye, that he is ready to starue at home for lacke of meate and reliefe, whom we all see quake for very colde, beinge so ill arrayed and clothed? And yet M. Callias here his cosin germaine the richest citizen in all ATHENS, is so miserable: that notwithstandinge Aristides hath done much for him, by reason of his great credit and authoritie among you, he suffereth him, and his poore wife and children readie to begge, to starue for any helpe he geueth him. Callias perceiuing the Iudges more angryer with him for that, then for any matter else he was F accused of: he prayed Aristides might be sent for, and willed him to tel truely whether he had not offered him good rounde summes of money, many a time and oft, and intreated him to [Page 371] A take it, which he euer refused, and aunswered him alwayes, that he coulde better boast of his pouerty, then him selfe coulde of his riches: (which he sayd many did vse ill, and few coulde vse them wel) and that it was a hard thing to finde one man of a noble minde, that could away with pouertie,A hard thing to away with pouerty. and that such onely might be ashamed of pouerty,VVho may be ashamed of pouerty. as were poore against their willes. So Aristides confirmed all he spake to be true: and euery man that was at the hearinge of this matter, went wholly away with this opinion, that he had rather be poore as Aristides, then rich as Callias. This tale is written thus by AEschines the Socratian Philosopher: and Pla­to reporteth of him also,Aristides cō ­mended of Plato. that notwithstandinge there were many other famous and notable men of ATHENS, yet he gaue Aristides praise aboue them all. For others, sayd he, (as Themi­stocles, Cimon, and Pericles) haue beautified the citie with stately porches, and sumptuous buil­dinges B of golde and siluer, and with stone of other fine superfluous deuises: but Aristides was only he, that vertuously disposed him selfe and all his doinges, to the furtherance of the state and common weale. His iustice and good nature appeared plainely, in his doinges and beha­uiour towardes Themistocles. For though Themistocles was euer against Aristides in all things,Aristides tem­perance vnto Themistocles. and a continuall enemy of his, and that by his meanes and practise he was banished from A­THENS: yet when Themistocles was accused of treason to the state, hauing diuerse sharpe ene­mies against him: as Cimon, Alemaeon, with diuerse other: Aristides sought not reuenge, when he had him at his aduantage. For he neither spake nor did any thinge against him at that time to hurt him: neither did he reioyce to see his enemie in misery, no more then if he had neuer enuied him in his prosperity. And touching Aristides death,Aristides death. some write he dyed in the realme C of PONTVS, being sent thither about matters of the state: & other thinke he dyed an old man in the citie of ATHENS, greatly honored and beloued of all the citizens. But Craterus the MA­CEDONIAN wryteth of his death in this sorte. After that Themistocles (sayeth he) was fled, the people of ATHENS became very stubborne and insolent: whereupon, many lewde men grew to be common appeachers and accusers of the noble men and chiefest citizens, and to stirre vp the malice and ill will of the common people against them, who were waxen proude by reason of their prosperity, and dominion that was enlarged. Amonge the rest, Aristides was condemned for extorcion and ill behauiour in the common wealth,Aristides cō ­demned for extorcion. apon one Diophantes ac­cusation, of the village of AMPHITROPE: who burdened him, that he tooke money of the IO­RIANS, to make the annuell tribute cease which they payed vnto ATHENS: and so Craterus D sayth, that bicause Aristides was not able to pay the fine they set apon his heade (which was fiue Minas) he was driuen to forsake ATHENS, and to gette him into IONIA where he dyed. Yet doth not Craterus bring foorth any probable matter to proue this true he wryteth: as his pleadinge, his sentence and condemnation, or any decree passed against him, although he v­sed great diligence else in collectinge all such matters, and vowchinge his authors. Further­more, all other wryters that haue specially noted the faultes and offences, committed by the people of ATHENS in former times against their Captaines and gouernors: they do declare Themistocles exile, Miltiades captiuity that dyed in prison, Pericles fine wherein he was con­demned, and Paches death that slue him selfe in the pulpit for orations, when he sawe he was condemned: and tell diuerse such stories, addinge to also Aristides banishment: but yet they E make no maner of mencion of the condemnation which Craterus speaketh of. Moreouer, A­ristides tombe is to be seene at this day apon the hauen of Phalerus,Aristides tombe. which was set vp for him at the charge of the common wealth, as it is reported, bicause he dyed so poore a manne, as they founde nothing in his house to bury him with. Other go further, and say that his daugh­ters were maried by decree of the people,The Atheni­ans thanke­fulnes vnto Aristides chil­dren. at the charge of the common wealth, and that the citie gaue euery one of them three thowsande Drachmas: and his sonne Lysimachus, a hun­dred Minas of siluer, and a hundred Iugera, and at Alcibiades request, who was the author of the decree, they gaue him foure Drachmas a day besides, of ordinarie allowance. Further­more, when this Lysimachus dyed, he left aliue one onely daughter called Polycrite, whom the people appointed, as Callisthenes wryteth, as much prouisino to liue withall, as they gaue F to any that wanne the Olympian games. And sithence, Demetrius PHALERIAN, Hieronymus RHODIAN, Aristoxenus the musitian, and Aristotle the Philosopher, at the least if the booke intituled of Nobilitie be any of Aristotles workes: all these agree together, that one Myrto, [Page 372] Aristides daughters daughter, was maried to the wise Socrates, Myrto, Ari­stides daugh­ters daughter maried vnto Socrates. who tooke her to his wife (ha­uing a wife already) bicause she was a poore widdow, & could not be maried for her pouerty,A hauing much a do to liue. Yet Panaetius doth wryte against them, in his booke of Socrates life. But Demetrius PHALERIAN wryteth in his booke he intituled Socrates, that he could remem­ber very well he had seene one Lysimachus, Aristides sonnes sonne, or his daughters sonne, that was very poore, and liued of that he could get to interpret dreames, by certaine tables, wher­in was wrytten the arte to interpret the signification of dreames: and that he kept commonly about the temple of Bacchus called Iacchion, vnto whom, together with his mother and his si­ster, he sayd he had caused the people to geue them a Triobolum a peece, euery day towards their liuinge. It is very true that the selfe same Demetrius PHALERIAN, when he reformed the state of ATHENS, ordained that his mother and sister should haue ech of them a Drachma by the day to finde them withall, out of the common chamber of the city. And it is no new, nor B straunge thing, that the people of ATHENS were so carefull to helpe, and to relieue, the wo­men that dwelt in the citie: considering that in times past, Aristogiton hauing a litle daughter in the Ile of LEMNOS, in very hard and poore state, and that coulde not be bestowed in mari­age for her pouerty, they caused her to be brought to ATHENS, and maried her in one of the noblest houses of the city, and made her a ioynter besides in the village of POTAMOS. Which great curtesy & humanity of theirs, hath euer deserued great fame and commendacion,The Atheni­ans commen­ded for their liberality. & yet cōtinueth euen vntil this day, in that noble city of ATHENS, in the mouth of euery man there.

THE LIFE OF Marcus Cato the Censor.

[figure]

MArcus Cato and his auncesters, were (as they say) of the city of TUV­SCVLVM: but before he went vnto the warres, and delt in matters of the common wealth, he dwelt & liued in the contry of the SABYNES, vpon certeine land his father left him. And though to many, his aun­cesters were knowen to haue bene obscure: yet he him self did high­ly commende his father Marcus, by bearing his name, and saying he was a souldier, and had serued valliantly in the fielde. And he telleth also of an other Cato that was his great grandfather, who for his val­liant seruice had bene oft rewarded of the generals, with such hono­rable [Page 373] A giftes, as the ROMAINES did vse to geue vnto them, that had done some famous act in any battell: and how that he hauinge lost fiue horses of seruice in the warres, the value of the fame were restored to him againe in money of the common treasure, bicause he had shewed himselfe trusty and valliant for the common wealth. And where they had a common speeche at ROME to call them vpstartes, that were no gentlemen borne, but did rise by vertue: it for­tuned Cato to be called one of them.Cato called an vpstare. And for his parte, he did confesse it, that he was of the first of the house that euer had honor, and office of state: but by reason of the noble actes and good seruice of his auncestors, he maintained he was very auncient. He was called at the be­ginning after his third name, Priscus: but afterwardes by reason of his great wisedom and ex­perience, he was surnamed Cato, bicause the ROMAINES call a wise man, and him that hath B seene much, Cato. The definition of this worde Cato. He was somewhat geuen to be redde faced, and had a payer of staring eyes in his heade, as this man telleth vs, that for ill will wrote these verses of him after his death.

Pluto (the god) vvhich rules the furies infernall,
vvill not receiue the damned ghost, of Porcius in his hall:
his saucy coppered nose, and fiery staring eyes,
his common slaunderous tales, vvhich he did in this vvorld deuise,
made Pluto stande in dread that he vvould bravvle in hell,
although his bones vvere drie and dead, on earth he vvas so fell.

Furthermore, touchinge the disposition of his body, he was maruelous stronge and lusty, and all bicause he did vse to labor and toyle euen from his youth, and to liue sparingly,Catoes maners and life. as one C that was euer brought vp in the warres from his youth: so that he was of a very good consti­tucion, both for strength of body, as for health also. As for vtterance, he esteemed it as a se­conde body, and most necessarie gift, not onely to make men honest, but also as a thinge very requisite for a man that should beare sway and authoritie in the common wealth. He practi­sed to speake well in litle villages neere home, whether he went many times to plead mennes causes in courtes iudiciall, that would retaine him of counsell: so as in shorte time he became a perfect pleader, and had tongue at will, and in processe of time became an excellent orator.Cato an excel­lent orator. After he was thus well knowen, they that were familiar with him, began to perceiue a graue manner and behauiour in his life, and a certaine noble minde in him, worthie to be employed in matters of state and great importance, and to be called into the common wealth. For he D did not onely refuse to take fees for his pleading, and following the causes he mainteined: but furthermore made no reckening of the estimacion he wanne by that manner and practise, as though that was not the only marke he shot at. But his desire reached further, rather to winne him selfe fame by seruice in the warres, and by valliant fightinge with his enemie: then with such a quiet and pleasing manner of life. Insomuch as when he was but a younge striplinge in maner, he had many cuttes apon his brest, which he had receiued in diuerse battells and en­counters against the enemies. For he him selfe wryteth, that he was but seuenteene yeare old,Cato a soul­dier at 17. yeares of age. when he went first vnto the warres, which was about the time of Hanniballs chiefe prosperi­tie, when he spoyled and destroyed all ITALIE. So when he came to fight, he would strike lu­stely, and neuer sturre foote nor geue backe, and woulde looke cruelly vppon his enemie, and E threaten him with a fearefull and terrible voyce,A grimme looke, geueth terror to the enemy. which he vsed him selfe, and wisely taught o­ther also to vse the like: for such countenaunces, sayed he, many times doe feare the enemies more, then the sworde ye offer them. When he went any iorney, he euer marched a foote, and caried his armour apon his backe, and had a man waytinge on him that caried his vittells with him, with whom he was neuer angry (as they say) for any thing he had prepared for his dinner or supper, but did helpe to dresse it him selfe for the most parte, if he had any leasure, when he had done the duety of a priuate souldier in fortifying the campe, or such other nede­full businesse. All the while he was abroade in seruice in the warres, he neuer drancke other then cleane water, vnlesse it were when he founde he was not well, and then he woulde take a litle vineger: but if he saw he were weake, he woulde then drinke a litle wine. Now it fortu­ned, F that Manius Curius the ROMAINE,This Manius Curius ouer­threw kinge Pyrrus being generall of the Tar [...]inas. who had triumphed thrise, hadde a prety house and lande hard by Cato, where he kept in times past, which Cato for a walke would visite oft. And he considering how litle lande he had to his house, and what a litle house he had withall, and [Page 374] how poorely it was built, wondered with him selfe what maner of man Curius had bene,Cato the elder, wondered as the thrif [...]nes of Manius Curius. that A hauing bene the greatest man of ROME in his time, and hauing subdued the mightiest [...]a [...]es and people of all ITALIE, and driuen kinge Pyrrus also out of the same: yet him selfe with his owne handes did manure that litle patche of grounde, and dwel in so poore and small a farme. Whether notwithstāding, after his three triumphes, the SAMNYTES sent their Ambassadors to visite him, who founde him by the fyers side seething of perseneapes, and presented him: maruelous deale of golde from their state and communalty. But Curius returned them againe with their gold,The modera­cion of Ma­nius Curius. and told them, that such as were contented with that supper, had no neede of gold nor siluer: and that for his parte, he thought it greater honor to commaunde them that had gold, then to haue it him selfe. Cato remembring these thinges to him selfe, went home a­gaine, and beganne to thinke vpon his house, of his liuinge, of his family and seruauntes, and B also of his expences: and to cut of all superfluous charges, and fell him selfe to labor with his owne handes, more then euer he hadde done before. Furthermore, when Fabius Maximus tooke the city of TARENTVM againe, Cato serued vnder him being very younge, where he fell into familiar acquaintāce with Nearchus the PYTHAGORIAN philosopher,Nearchus the Pythagorian Philosopher, Caenes schole­maister. in whom he tooke maruelous delight to heare him talke of Philosophy. Which Nearchus held the same opinion of pleasure, that Plato did, by callinge it the sweete poyson and chiefest bayte to allure men to ill: and saying that the body was the first plague vnto the soule, and that her onely health, re­medy, and purgation stoode apon rules of reason,Plat [...]s opi­nion of plea­sure. good examples and contemplations, that driue sinful thoughts and carnall pleasures of the body, farre of from her. Cato moreouer gaue him selfe much to sobriety and temperaunce, and framed him selfe to be contented with litle.C They say he fell in his very olde age to the study of the Greeke tongue,Cato learned the Greeke tongue in his olde age. Cato profited most by De­mosthenes e­loquence. and to reade Greeke bookes, and that he profited somwhat by Thucydides, but much more by Demosthenes, to frame his matter, and also to be eloquent. Which plainly appeareth, in all his bookes and writinges, full of authorities, examples, & stories taken out of Greeke authors: and many of his sentences and moralls, his adages & quicke answers, are translated out of the same word for word. Now there was a noble man of ROME at that time, one of great authoritie, and a deepe wise man besides,Valerius Flac­cus a great wise man. who coulde easily discerne buddes of vertue sprowtinge out of any towardly youth, who was of a good and honorable disposition to helpe forwarde, and to aduaunce such. His name was Valerius Flaccus, a neere neighboure vnto Cato, who was informed by his seruaunts of Catoes straunge life, how he would be doing in his ground with his owne hands: and how he D would be gone euery day betimes in the morning to litle villages thereabout,Catoes straūge life. to pleade mens causes that prayed his counsaill, & that when he had done, he would come home againe: and if it were in winter, that he would but cast a litle coate on his shoulders, and being sommer he would go out bare, naked to the wast, to worke in his ground among his seruaunts and other workemen: & would besides, sit and eate with them together at one borde, and drinke as they did. Moreouer, they told him also a world of such maners & facions which he vsed, that she­wed to be a maruelous plaine man, without pride and of a good nature. Then they tolde him what notable wise sayinges and graue sentences they heard him speake. Valerius Flaccus hea­ring this reporte of him, willed his men one day to pray him to come to supper to him. Who falling in acquaintance with Cato, and perceiuing he was of a very good nature, and wel giuen,E & that he was a good griffe to be set in a better ground: he perswaded him to come to ROME, and to practise there in the assembly of the people, in the common causes and affayres of the common weale. Cato followed his counsail, who hauing bene no long practiser among them, did grow straight into great estimacion,Cato goeth to Rome by Va­lerius Flaccus perswasion. and wanne him many frends, by reason of the causes he tooke in hand to defend: and was the better preferred and taken also, by meanes of the spe­ciall fauour and countenaunce Valerius Flaccus gaue him. For first of all, by voyce of the peo­ple he was chosen Tribune of the souldiers, (to say, colonell of a thousand footemen) & after­wards was made treasorer:Cato chosen Tribunus mi­litum and so went forwards, and grew to so great credit & authority, as he became Valerius Flaccus cōpanion in the chiefest offices of state, being chosen Consul with him,Catoes offices in the Senate. Cato followed Fabius Ma­ximus. & then Censor. But to begin withal, Cato made choise of Quintus Fabius Maximus, aboue F all the Senators of ROME, & gaue him selfe to follow him altogether: & not so much for the credit & estimacion Fabius Maximus was of, (who therein exceded all the ROMAINES of that [Page 375] A time) as for the modesty and discrete gouernment he sawe in him, whome he determined to followe, as a worthy myrror and example. At which time Cato passed not for the malice and euil will of Scipio the great,Catoes emula­cion with Scipio the great. who did striue at that present being but a young man, with the au­thoritie and greatnesse of Fabius Maximus, as one that seemed to enuy his risinge and great­nesse. For Cato being sent treasorer with Scipio, Cato beinge treasorer vn­der Scipio A­frikan, repro­ued him for his wastfull expences. when he vndertooke the iorney into AFRIKE, and perceiuing Scipioes bountifull nature and disposition to large giftes without meane to the souldiers: he tolde him plainly one day, that he did not so much hurt the common wealth in wasting their treasure, as he did great harme in chaūging the auncient maner of their aunce­sters: who vsed their souldiers to be contented with litle, but he taught them to spende their superfluous money (all necessaries prouided for) in vaine toyes and trifles, to serue their plea­sure. B Scipio made him aunswere, he woulde haue no treasorer shoulde controll him in that sorte, nor that should looke so narrowly to his expences: for his intent was to go to the wars, with full sayles as it were, and that he woulde (and did also determine to) make the state pri­uie to all his doinges, but not to the money he spent. Cato hearing this aunswer, returned with spede out of SICILE vnto ROME, crying out with Fabius Maximus in open Senate, that Scipio spent infinitely,Cato accuseth Scipio of riot. and that he tended playes, commedies, and wrestlinges, as if he had not bene sent to make warres, inuasions, and attemptes apon their enemies. Apon this complaint the Senate appointed certeine Tribunes of the people, to goe and see if their informations were true: and finding them so, that they should bring him backe againe to ROME. But Scipio she­wed farre otherwise to the commissioners that came thither, and made them see apparaunt C victorie, through the necessary preparacion and prouision he had made for the warres: and he confessed also, that when he had dispatched his great businesse, and was at any leasure, he would be priuately mery with his frends: and though he was liberall to his souldiers, yet that made him not negligent of his duety and charge in any matter of importance. So Scipio tooke shippinge, and sayled towards AFRIKE, whether he was sent to make warre. Now to returne to Cato. He daily increased still in authority and credit by meanes of his eloquence, so that di­uerse called him the Demosthenes of ROME: howbeit the maner of his life was in more estima­cion, then his eloquence.Catoes elo­quence, his continent life, and extreame paynes. For all the youth of ROME did seeke to attaine to his eloquence and commendacion of wordes, and one enuied an other which of them should come nearest: but few of them woulde fyle their handes with any labor as their forefathers did, and make a light D supper and dinner, without fire or prouision, or woulde be content with a meane gowne, and a poore lodging, & finally woulde thinke it more honorable to defye fansies & pleasures, then to haue and enioy them. Bicause the state was waxen now of such power & wealth, as it could no more retaine the auncient discipline, and former austeritie and straitnes of life it vsed: but by reason of the largenes of their dominion and seigniory, and the numbers of people and na­tions that were become their subiects, it was euen forced to receiue a medley of sundry con­try facions, examples, and maners. This was a cause, why in reason men did so greatly won­der at Catoes vertue, when they sawe other straight wearyed with paines and labor, tenderly brought vp like pulers: and Cato on the other side neuer ouercommen, either with the one or with the other, no not in his youth, when he most coueted honor, nor in his age also when he E was gray headed and balde, after his Consullship and triumphe, but like a conqueror that had gotten the maistery,Catoes won­derfull thrift. he would neuer geue ouer labor euen vnto his dying day. For he writeth him selfe, that there neuer came gowne on his backe that cost him aboue a hundred pence, & that his hyndes and worke men alwayes dronke no worse wine, when he was Consull and ge­nerall of the armie, then he did him selfe: and that his cater neuer bestowed in meate for his supper, aboue thirty Asses of ROMAINE money, and yet he sayed it was; bicause he might be the stronger, and apter to do seruice in the warres for his contry and the common wealth. He sayd furthermore, that being heire to one of his frends that dyed, he had a peece of tape­stry by him with a deepe border, which they called then the babilonian border, and he caused it straight to be solde: and that of all his houses he had abroade in the contry, he had not one F wall-plastered, nor rough cast. Moreouer he would say, he neuer bought bondeman or slaue dearer, then a thowsande fiue hundred pence, as one that sought not for fine made men, and goodly personages, but strong fellowes that could away with paynes, as carters, horsekepers, [Page 376] neatheardes, and such like: and againe he woulde sell them when they were olde, bicause A he would not keepe them when they coulde do no seruice. To conclude, he was of opinion, that a manne bought any thinge deere, that was for litle purpose: yea, though he gaue but a farthing for it, he thought it to much to bestow so litle, for that which needed not. He would haue men purchase houses, that hadde more store of errable lande and pasture, then of fine orteyardes or gardeins.Catoes sharp­nes. Some saye, he didde thus, for very miserie and couetousnesse: other thinke, and tooke it that he liued so sparingely, to moue others by his example to cutte of all superfluitie and wast. Neuerthelesse, to sell slaues in that sorte, or to turne them out of dores when you haue hadde the seruice of all their youth, and that they are growen olde, as you vse brute beastes that haue serued whilest they may for age: me thinkes that must needes pro­ceede of to seueare and greedie nature, that hath no lenger regarde or consideracion of hu­manitie,B then whilest one is able to doe an other good. For we see, gentlenesse goeth further then iustice. For nature teacheth vs to vse iustice onely vnto menne, but gentlenesse some­times is shewed vnto brute beastes:Gentlenesse goeth further then iustice. Gentlenesse to be vsed vnto brute beastes. and that commeth from the very fountaine and springe of all curtesie and humanitie, which shoulde neuer drye vp in any manne liuinge. For to saye truely, to keepe cast horses spoyled in our seruice, and dogges also not onely when they are whelpes, but when they be olde: be euen tokens of loue and kindenesse. As the ATHENIANS made a lawe,A gentle lawe made by the Athenians in fauer of their laboringe moyles. when they builded their temple called Hecatompedon: that they shoulde suffer the moyles and mulettes that did seruice in their cariages about the buildinge of the same, to graze euerie where, without lette or trouble of any manne. And they say, there was one of those moyles thus turned at libertie, that came of her selfe to the place to labour, goinge be­fore C all the other draught beastes, that drewe vppe cartes loden towardes the castell, and kept them companie, as though she seemed to encorage the rest to drawe: which the peo­ple liked so well in the poore beast, that they appointed she shoulde be kept whilest she li­ued, at the charge of the towne. And yet at this present are the graues of Cimons mares to be seene, that wanne him thrise together the game of the horse race at the games Olympian, and they are harde by the graue of Cimon him selfe. We heare of diuerse also that hadde bu­ried their dogges they brought vppe in their house, or that wayted on them: as amonge o­ther olde Xanthippus buried his dogge on the toppe of a cliffe, which is called the dogges pit till this day. For when the people of ATHENS did forsake their citie at the comminge downe of Xerxes the kinge, this dogge followed his master, swimminge in the sea by his gallies side,D from the firme lande, vnto the Ile of SALAMINA.Xanthippus buried his dogge, that swame by his gallyes side from Athens to Salamina, and dyed whē he landed. And there is no reason, to vse liuinge and sencible thinges, as we woulde vse an olde shooe or a ragge: to cast it out apon the donge­hill when we haue worne it, and can serue vs no longer. For if it were for no respect els , but to vse vs alwayes to humanitie: we must euer showe our selues kinde and gentle, euen in such small poyntes of pitie. And as for me, I coulde neuer finde in my hart to sell my drawght Oxe that hadde plowed my lande a longe time, bicause he coulde plowe no longer for age: and much lesse my slaue to sell him for a litle money, out of the contrie where he had dwelt a long time, to plucke him from his olde trade of life wherewith he was best acquainted, and then specially, when he shalbe as vnprofitable for the buyer, as also for the seller. But Cato on the other side gloried, that he left his horse in SPAYNE he had serued on in the warres duringe his B Consulship, bicause he would not put the common wealth to the charge of bringing of him home by sea into ITALIE. Now a question might be made of this, and probable reason of ei­ther side, whether this was noblenes, or a niggardlines in him: but otherwise to say truely, he was a man of a wonderful abstinence. For when he was general of the army, he neuer tooke al­lowance but after three bushells wheat a moneth of the common wealth, for him selfe and his whole family: and but a bushel and halfe of barley a day, to keepe his horse and other beastes for his cariage. On a time when he was Praetor, the gouernment of the Ile of SARDINIA fell to his lot.Catoes straight life. Cato, Praetor in Sardinia. And where the other Praetors before him hadde put the contry to exceeding great charge, to furnish them with tents, bedding, clothes, and such like stuffe, and burdened them also with a maruelous traine of seruaunts and their frends that waited on them, putting them F to great expence of feasting and bancketing of them: Cato in contrary maner brought downe all that excesse and superfluitie, vnto a maruelousneere and vncredible sauinge. For when [Page 377] A he went to visite the cities,Catoes neere­nes in his cir­cuite. he came a foote to them, & did not put them to a penny charge for him selfe: and had onely one officer or bailife of the state, that waited on him, and caried his gowne and a cuppe with him, to offer vp wine to the goddes in his sacrifices. But though he came thus simply to the subiects, and eased them of their former charges, yet he shewed him selfe seuere and bitter to them in matters concerning iustice: and spared no man, in any com­maundement or seruice for the state and common wealth.Catoes seueri­ty. For he was therein so precise, that he woulde not beare with any litle fault. So by this meanes, he brought the SARDINIANS vn­der his gouernment, both to loue and feare the Empire of ROME, more then euer they did be­fore. For his grace both in speakinge and wrytinge did rightly shewe him selfe:Catoes speech and writing. bicause it was pleasaunt, and yet graue: sweete and fearfull: mery and seueare: sententious, and yet famili­ar: B such as is meete to be spoken. And he was to be compared, as Plato sayed, vnto Socrates: who at the first sight seemed a plaine simple manne to them that knew him not outwardly, or else a pleasant tawnter or mocker: but when they did looke into him, and found him through­ly, they sawe he was full of graue sentences, goodly examples, and wise perswasions, that he coulde make men water their plantes that hearde him, and leade them as he would by the eare. Therefore I can not see any reason that moues men to saye, Cato hadde Lysias grace and vtteraunce. Notwithstandinge, lette vs referre it to their iudgementes that make profession to discerne orators graces and styles: for my parte I shall content my selfe to write at this pre­sent, onely certaine of his notable sayinges and sentences, perswadinge my selfe that mennes manners are better discerned by their wordes, then by their lookes, and so doe many thinke. C On a time he seeking to disswade the people of ROME, which woulde needes make a thanke­full distribution of corne vnto euerie citizen, to no purpose: beganne to make an oration with this preface. It is a harde thinge (my Lordes of ROME) to bringe the bellie by perswa­sion to reason,Catoes say­inges. that hath no eares. And an other time, reprouinge the ill gouernment of the citie of ROME, he sayed: it was a hard thinge to keepe vppe that state, where a litle fishe was solde dearer then an Oxe. He sayed also that the ROMAINES were like a flocke of sheepe. For sayeth he, as euery weather when he is alone, doth not obey the sheepeheard, but when they are all together they one followe an other for loue of the foremest: euen so are you, for when you are together, you are all contented to be ledde by the noses by such, whose counsell not a man alone of you woulde vse in any priuate cause of your owne. And talkinge an other time D of the authoritie the women of ROME had ouer their husbandes. He sayed: other men com­maunde their wiues, and we commaunde men, and our wiues commaund vs. But this last of all, he borowed of Themistocles pleasaunt sayings.Themistocles saying. For his sonne making him do many things by meanes of his mother, he told his wife one day. The ATHENIANS commaund al GREECE, I commaunde the ATHENIANS, you commaunde me, and your sonne ruleth you. I pray you therefore bid him vse the libertie he hath with some better discretion, foole and asse as he is, sithence he can doe more by that power and authority, then all the GREECIANS besides. He sayed also that the people of ROME did not onely delight in diuerse sortes of purple, but like­wise in diuerse sortes of exercises. For sayd he, as diuerse commonly dye that cullour they see best esteemed, and is most pleasaunt to the eye: euen so the lusty youthes of ROME doe frame E them selues to such exercise, as they see your selues most like, and best esteme. He continually aduised the ROMAINES,Honor nouri­sheth [...]ie. that if their power & greatnes came by their vertue and temperance, they should take hede they became no chaungelings, nor waxe worse: & if they came to that greatnes by vice and violence, that then they should chaunge to better, for by that meanes he knew very wel they had attained to great honor & dignity. Again he told thē, that such as sued ambitiously to beare office in the common wealth, & were common suters for them did seme to be afraid to lose their way, & therfore would be sure to haue vshers & sergeants before thē, to show them the way, least they should lose themselues in the city. He did reproue them also, that often chose one man, to continew one office still: for it seemeth, saith he, either that you passe not much for your officers,Cato, against offices of per­petuity. or that you haue not many choisemē you thinke worthy for F the office. There was an enemy of his that ledde a maruelous wicked and an abominable life, of whome he was wont to say, that when his mother prayed vnto the goddes that she might leaue her sonne behinde her, she did not thinke to pray, but to curse: meaninge to haue him [Page 378] liue for a plague to the world. And to an other also that had vntbriftely solde his lands which A his father had left him, lying vpon the sea side: he pointed vnto them with his finger, & made as though he wondered how he came to be so great a man, that he was stronger then the sea. For that which the sea hardly consumeth, and eateth into, by litle and litle a long time: he had consumed it all at a clappe. An other time when kinge Eumenes was come to ROME, the Se­nate entertained him maruelous honorably, and the noblest citizens did striue, enuying one an other, who shoulde welcome him best. But Cato in contrary maner shewed plainely, that he did suspect all this feastinge and entertainement, and would not come at it. When one of his familiar frendes tolde him, I maruell why you flie from king Eumenes companie, that is so good a Prince, and loues the ROMAINES so well. Yea, sayed he, let it be so, but for all that, a king is no better then a rauening beast that liues of the pray: neither was there euer any kinge B so happie, that deserued to be compared to Epaminondas, to Pericles, to Themistocles, nor to Manius Curius, or to Hamylcar, surnamed Barca. They say his enemies did malice him, bicause he vsed commonly to rise before day, & did forget his owne busines to folow matters of state. And he affirmed, that he had rather loose the rewarde of his well doing, then not to be puni­shed for doing of euill:Cato woulde punish him selfe for offen­ding. and that he would beare with all other offending ignorauntly, but not with him selfe. The ROMAINES hauing chosen on a time three Ambassadors to send into the realme of BITHYNIA, one of them hauing the gowte in his feete, the other his heade full of cuttes and great gashes, and the third being but a foole: Cato laughinge, sayd the ROMAINES sent an Ambassade that had neither feete, heade, nor hart. Scipio sued once to Cato at Polybius request, about those that were banished from ACHAIA. The matter was argued afterwardes C in the Senate, and there fell out diuers opinions about it.That is to say vnderstan­ding. For they iudged that the seate of reason was placed in the hart following Aristotles opi­nion. Some would haue had them resto­red to their contrie and goodes againe: other were wholly against it. So Cato risinge vp at the last, sayed vnto them. It seemes we haue litle else to do, when we stand beating of our braines all day, disputing about these olde GREECIANS, whether the ROMAINES, or the ACHAIANS, shall bury them. In the end, the Senate tooke order, they shoulde be restored vnto their con­trie againe. Whereuppon Polybius thought to make petition againe vnto the Senate, that the banished men whom they hadde restored by their order, might enioy their former estates and honors in ACHAIA, they had at the time of their banishment: but before he would moue the sute vnto the Senate, he woulde feele Catoes opinion first, what he thought of it. Who aun­swered him, smyling: me thinkes Polybius thou art like Vlysses, that when he had scaped out of D Cyclops caue the gyant, he would nedes go thither againe, to fetch his hatte and girdell he had left behinde him there. He sayd also, that wise men did learne and profit more by fooles, then fooles did by wise men. For wise men sayd he, do see the faults fooles commit, and can wisely auoide them: but fooles neuer study to follow the example of wise mens doings. He sayed al­so that he euer liked young men better that blushed,Blushinge in younge man is a better taken then palenes. then those that looked euer whitely: and that he woulde not haue him for a souldier, that wagges his hande as he goeth, remoues his feete when he fighteth, and rowteth and snorteth lowder in his sleepe, then when he crieth out to his enemy. An other time when he woulde taunt a maruelous fatte man: see, sayed he, what good can such a body do to the common wealth, that from his chinne to his coddepece is nothing but belly? And to an other man that was geuen to pleasure, and desired to be great E with him: my frende, sayed Cato, as refusinge his acquaintance: I can not liue with him that hath better iudgement in the pallate of his mouth, then in his hart. This was also his sayinge; that the soule of a louer, liued in an others body:A louer liueth in an other body. and that in all his life time he repented him of three thinges. The first was, if that he euer tolde secret to any woman: the seconde, that e­uer he went by water, when he might haue gone by lande: the thirde, that he had bene Idle a whole day, and had done nothing. Also when he saw a vicious olde man, he would say, to re­proue him: O gray bearde, age bringeth many deformities with it, helpe it not besides with your vice. And to a seditious. Tribune of the people that was suspected to be a poysoner, and would needes passe some wicked law by voyce of the people, he woulde say: o young man, I know not which of these two be worse, to drinke the drugges thou geuest, or to receiue the F lawes thou offerest. An other time, being reuiled by one that ledde a lewde, and naughty life go thy way, sayd he, I am no man to scolde with thee. For thou art so vsed to reuile, and to be [Page 379] A reuiled, that it is not daynty to thee: But for my selfe, I neuer vse to heare scolding, and much lesse delite to scolde. These be his wise sayinges we finde written of him, whereby we may the easilier coniecture his maners and nature.Cato, and Va­lerius Flaccus Consuls. Now, when he was chosen Consull with his frend Valerius Flaccus, the gouernment of SPAYNE fell to his lott, that is on this side of the riuer of BAETIS. So,Catoes doings in Spayne. Cato hauinge subdued many people by force of armes, and wonne others also by frendly meanes: sodainly there came a maruelous great army of the barbarous people against him, & had enuironned him so, as he was in maruelous daunger, either shamefully to be taken prisonner, or to be slaine in the fielde. Wherefore, he sent presently vnto the CELTIBERI­ANS, to pray aide of them, who were next neighbours vnto the marches where he was. These CELTIBERIANS did aske him two hundred talentes to come & help him: but the ROMAINES B that were about him, coulde not abide to hyer the barbarous people to defende them. Then Cato tolde them straight, there was no hurt in it, nor any dishonor vnto them. For sayed he, if the fielde be ours, then we shall pay their wages we promised, with the spoyle and money of our enemies: and if we loose it, then our selues and they lye by it, beinge left neither man to pay, nor yet any to aske it. In the ende he wanne the battel, after a sore conflict, and after that time he hadde maruelous good fortune. For Polybius wryteth, that all the walles of the cities that were on this side the riuer of BAETIS, were by his commaundement rased all in one day, which were many, and full of good souldiers. Him selfe wryteth, that he tooke moe cities in SPAYNE, then he remained there dayes: and it is no vaine boast, if it be true that is written, that there were foure hundred cities of thē. Now, though the souldiers vnder him had gotten C well in this iorney, and were riche, yet he caused a pounde weight of siluer to be geuen to e­uery souldier besides: sayinge, he liked it better that many should returne home with siluer in their purses,Catoes absti­nence, from spoyle and bribery. then a few of them with golde only. But for him selfe, he affirmed: that of all the spoyle gotten of the enemies, he neuer had any thinge, sauinge that which he tooke in meate and drinke. And yet, sayth he, I speake it not to reproue them that grow riche by such spoiles: but bicause I woulde contende in vertue rather with the best, then in money with the richest, or in couetousnes with the most vertuous. For, not only he him selfe was cleare from bribes and extorcion, but his officers also vnder him kept the same course. In this Spanish iorney, he had fiue of his seruauntes with him, whereof one of them called Pauus, bought three younge boyes that were taken in the warres, when the spoile was solde to them that would geue most. D So Cato knew it. But Pauus being afrayed to come neere his maister, hong him selfe: and then Cato solde the boyes againe, and put the money made of them into the treasory chestes of sa­uing at ROME. Now while Cato was in SPAYNE, Scipio the great that was his enemy, & sought to hinder the course of his prosperitie,Discorde be­twext Cato & Scipio. and to haue the honor of conqueringe all the rest of SPAYNE: he made all the frendes he could to the people, to be chosen in Catoes place. He was no sooner entred into his charge, but he made all the possible spede he could to be gone, that he might make Catoes authority ceasse the sooner. Cato hearing of his hasty comminge, tooke only fiue ensignes of footemen, and fiue hundred horsemen to attende vpon him home: with the which, in his iorney homeward, he ouercame a people in SPAYNE called the LACETANI­ANS,Cato ouercame the Lacetani­ans. and tooke sixe hundred traytors also that were fled from the ROMAINES campe to their E enemies, and did put to death euery mothers childe of them. Scipio storming at that, sayd Ca­to did him wrong. But Cato to mocke him finely, sayed: it was the right way to bringe ROME to florish, when noble borne citizens would not suffer meane borne men, and vpstarts as him selfe was, to go before them in honor: and on the other side when meane borne men woulde contende in vertue, with those that were of noblest race, and farre aboue them in calling. For all that, when Cato came to ROME, the Senate commaunded that nothing shoulde be chaun­ged nor altered otherwise, then Cato had appointed it, whilest he was in his office. So that the gouernment for which Scipio made such earnest sute in SPAYNE, was a greater disgrace vnto him, then it was vnto Cato: bicause he passed al his time & office in peace, hauing no occasion offered him to doe any notable seruice worthy memory. Furthermore, Cato after he had bene F Consul, and hadde graunted to him the honor to triumphe: did not as many others doe, that seeke not after vertue, but onely for worldly honor and dignity. Who, when they haue bene called to the highest offices of state, as to be Consulls, and haue also graunted them the honor [Page 380] to triumphe: do then leaue to deale any more in matters of state, & dispose them selues to liue A merely and quietely at home, and not to trouble them selues any more. Now Cato, Catoes actes after his Con­sullshippe and triumphe. farre other­wise behaued him selfe. For he would neuer leaue to exercise vertue, but beganne a freshe; as if he had bene but a young nouesse in the world, and as one greedy of honor and reputacion, and to take as much paines and more then he did before. For, to pleasure his frends or any o­ther citizen, he would come to the market place, and pleade their causes for them that requi­red his counsell, and go with his frendes also into the warres. As he went with Tiberius Sem­pronius the Consul, and was one of his Lieutenants at the conquest of the contry of THRACE, and vnto the prouinces adioyning to the riuer of DANVBYE apon those marches. After that, he was in GREECE also, Collonell of a thowsande footemen, vnder Manius Aquilius, against king Antiochus surnamed the great, who made the ROMAINES as much afrayed of him, as e­uer B they were of enemy but Hanniball. For, when he had conquered all the regions and pro­uinces of ASIA,The power of Antiochus the great. which Seleucus Nicanor enioyed before, & had subdued many barbarous and warlike nations: he was so proude harted, as he would nedes haue wars with the ROMAINES, whom he knew to be the only worthy men, and best able to fight with him. So he made some honest show and pretence of warres, saying: it was to set the GREECIANS at liberty, who had no cause thereof, considering they liued after their owne lawes, and were but lately deliuered from the bondage of kinge Philip, and of the MACEDONIANS, through the goodnesse of the ROMAINES. Notwithstandinge, he came out of ASIA into GREECE with a maruelous great army, and all GREECE was straight in armes and in wonderfull daunger, bicause of the great promises and large hopes the gouernours of diuerse cities (whome the kinge had wonne and C corrupted with money) did make vnto them. Whereupon Manius dispatched Ambassadors vnto the cities, and sent Titus Quintius Flaminius amonge others, who kept the greatest parte of the people from rebellinge (that were easily drawen to geue care to this innouation) as we haue expressed more amply in his life: and Cato beinge sent Ambassador also, perswaded the CORINTHIANS, those of PATRAS, and the AEGIANS, and made them sticke still to the RO­MAINES, and continued a long time at ATHENS. Some say they finde an oration of his wryt­ten in the Greeke tongue, which he made before the ATHENIANS, in commendacion of their auncesters: wherein he sayd, he tooke great pleasure to see ATHENS, for the beauty and statelinesse of the city. But this is false. For he spake vnto the ATHENIANS by an interpreter, though he coulde haue vttered his oration in the Greeke tongue if he had bene disposed: but D he did like the lawes and customes of his owne contrie, and the ROMAINE tongue so well, that he laughed at them that would praise and commend the Greeke tongue. As he did once mocke Posthumius Albinus, Cato mocked Posthumius Albinus a Ro­maine for writing a story in the Greeke tongue. who wrote an history in the Greeke tongue, praying the readers in his preface to beare with him, if they founde any imperfection in the tongue: mary, sayd Ca­to, he had deserued pardon in deede, if he hadde bene forced to haue wrytten his story in the Greeke tonge, by order of the states of GREECE, called the counsel of the Amphictyōs. They say the ATHENIANS wondered to heare his redy tongue. For what he had vttered quickely in few words vnto the interpreter: the interpreter was driuen to deliuer them againe with great circūstances, & many words. So that he left them of this opinion, that the GREECIANS words lay all in their lippes, and the ROMAINES wordes in their heades. Now kinge Antiochus kept E all the straightes and narrow passages of the mountaines called THERMOPYLES,Kinge Antio­chus army. (beinge the ordinary way and entry into GREECE) and had fortified them as well with his army that cam­ped at the foote of the mountaine, as also with walles and trenches he had made by hande, be­sides the naturall strength & fortification of the mount it selfe in sundry places: and so he de­termined to remaine there, trusting to his owne strength and fortifications aforesayed, and to turne the force of the warres some other way. The ROMAINES also, they dispayred vtterly they should be able any way to charge him before. But Cato remembringe with him selfe the compasse the PERSIANS hadde fetched about before time likewise to enter into GREECE:Catoes doings against king Antiochus. he departed one night from the campe with parte of the army: to proue if he could finde the ve­ry compasse about, the barbarous people had made before. But as they climed vp the moun­taine,F their guide that was one of the prisoners taken in the contrie, lost his way, and made them wander vp and downe in maruelous steepe rockes and crooked wayes, that the poore [Page 381] A souldiers were in maruelous ill taking. Cato seeing the daunger they were brought into by this lewde guide, commaunded all his souldiers not to sturre a foote from thence, and to tary him there: and in the meane time he went him selfe alone, and Lucius Manlius with him (a lustie man, and nimble to climbe apon the rockes) and so went forwarde at aduenture, takinge ex­treame and vncredible paine, & in as much daunger of his life; grubbing all night in the darke without moone light, through wilde Olyue trees, and high rockes (that let them they coulde not see before them, neither could tell whether they went) vntill they stumbled at the length vppon a litle pathe way, which went as they thought directly to the foote of the mountaine, where the campe of the enemies lay. So they set vppe certeine markes and tokens, vppon the highest toppes of the rockes they coulde choose, by view of eye to be discerned furthest of v­pon B the mountaine called Callidromus.Mount Calli­dromus. And when they had done that, they returned backe againe to fetche the souldiers, whom they led towardes their markes they had set vp: vntill at the length they founde their pathe waye againe, where they putte their souldiers in order to marche. Now they went not farre in this pathe they founde, but the way failed them straight, and brought them to a bogge: but then they were in worse case then before, and in greater feare, not knowinge they were so neere their enemies, as in deede they were. The day began to breake a litle, and one of them that marched formest, thought he hearde a noyse, and that he saw the GREEKES campe at the foote of the rockes, and certeine souldiers that kept watch there. Whereupon Cato made them stay, & willed only the FIRMANIANS to come vnto him, and none but them, bicause he had founde them faithfull before, and very ready to obey his C commaundement. They were with him at a trise to know his pleasure:Catoos oration to his soul­diers. so Cato said vnto them. My fellowes, I must haue some of our enemies taken prisoners, that I may know of them who they be that keepe that passage, what number they be, what order they keepe, howe they are camped and armed, and after what sorte they determine to fight with vs. The waye to worke this feate, standeth apon swiftnes, and hardines to runne apon them sodainely, as Lyons doe, which beinge naked feare not to runne into the middest of any hearde of fearfull beastes. He had no sooner spoken these wordes, but the FIRMANIAN souldiers beganne to runne downe the mountaine, as they were, apon those that kept the watch: and so setting apon them, they beinge out of order, made them flie, and tooke an armed man prisoner. When they had him, they straight brought him vnto Cato, The boldenes and valliant attempt of Catoes souldiers. Cato advertised of the strēgth of king Antiochus campe. who by othe of the prisoner was aduertised, howe that D the strength of their enemies armie was lodged about the persone of the kinge, within the straight and valley of the said mountaine: and that the souldiers they saw, were sixe hundred AETOLIANS, all braue souldiers, whome they had chosen and appointed to keepe the toppe of the rockes ouer king Antiochus campe. When Cato had heard him, making small accompt of the matter, as well for their small number, as also for the ill order they kept: he made the trompets sounde straight, and his souldiers to marche in battell with great cries, him selfe be­ing the formest man of all his troupe, with a sworde drawen in his hand. But when the AETO­LIANS saw them comming downe the rockes towardes them, they beganne to flie for life vn­to their great campe,Cato tooke the straight of Thermopyles. which they filled full of feare, trouble, and all disorder. Now Manlius at the same present also, gaue an assault vnto the walles and fortifications the king had made, E ouerthwart the vallies and straightes of the mountaines: at which assault,Kinge Antio­chus hurt in the face with a stone. king Antiochus selfe had a blow on the face with a stone, that strake some of his teeth out of his mouth, so that for very paine & anguish he felt, he turned his horse backe, and got him behinde the prease. And then there were none of his armie that made any more resistaunce, or that coulde abide the fiercenesse of the ROMAINES. But notwithstanding that the places were very ill for flying, bi­cause it was vnpossible for them to scatter and straggle, beinge holden in with high rockes on the one side of them, and with bogges and deepe marisses on the other side, which they must needes fall into if their feete slipped, or were thrust forwarde by any: yet they fell one apon an other in the straightes, and ranne so in heapes together, that they cast them selues away, for feare of the ROMAINES swordes that lighted vppon them in euery corner. And there Mar­cus Cato, Catoes victo­ry of kinge Antiochus. that neuer made ceremony or nisenes to praise him selfe openly, nor reckened it any shame to do it: did take a present occasion for it, as falleth out apon all victory and famous ex­ploytes. And so did set it out with all the ostentacion and braue wordes he could geue. For he [Page 382] wrote with his owne handes, that such as saw him chase and lay vpon his flying enemies that A day, were driuen to say,Cato woulde praise his owne doings. that Cato was not bound to the ROMAINES, but the ROMAINES bound vnto Cato. And then Manius the Consull selfe, being in a great heate with the furie of the bat­tell, embraced Cato a great while, that was also hotte with chasinge of the enemy: and spake alowde with great ioy before them all, that neither he, nor the people of ROME could recom­pence Cato for his valliant seruice that day. After this battell, the Consul Manius sent Cato to ROME,Manius sen­deth Cato to Rome to cary newes of the victory. to be the messenger him selfe to reporte the newes of the victory. So he imbarked in­continently, and had such a fayer winde, that he passed ouer the sea to BRINDES without any daunger, and went from thence vnto TARENTVM in one day, and from TARENTVM in foure dayes more to ROME. And so he came to ROME in fiue dayes after his landing in ITALIE, and made such speede, that him selfe was in deede the first messenger that brought newes of the B victorie. Whereupon he filled all ROME with ioy and sacrifices, and made the ROMAINES so proude, that euer after they thought them selues able men to conquer the worlde both by sea and lande. And these be all the martiall deedes and noble actes Cato did. But for his doings in ciuill policie and state, he semed to be of this opinion. That to accuse and pursue the wicked, he thought it was the best thinge an honest man and good gouernour of the common wealth coulde employ him selfe vnto:Cato an accu­ser of men. for he accused many, and subscribed many other accusations which they preferred. And to be shorte, he did alwayes stirre vp some accuser, as he did Pe­tilius against Scipio. But Scipio, by reason of his nobility, the greatnes of his house, and the ma­gnanimity of his minde, passed not for any accusation they could lay against him: being out of all feare, they shoulde be able to condemne him. And so he let fall the accusation he had a­gainst C him. Notwithstanding, he ioyned with other that accused Lucius Scipio, his owne bro­ther, and followed the matter so sore against him, that he caused him to be condemned in a great summe of money to the cōmon wealth: who being vnable to pay the fine, had gone to prison, and hardly scaped it, had not the Tribunes of the people reuoked his condemnation. It is sayd that Cato comming through the market place one day, and meeting with a younge manne by the way that had ouerthrowen his aduersary in sute, and put one of his late fathers greatest enemies to open shame and foyle before the people: he imbraced him with a good countenaunce, and sayd vnto him. Oh my sonne, sacrifices that good children should offer to their fathers soule, be not lammes nor kiddes, but the teares and condemnations of their ene­mies. But as he vexed other, so he scaped not free him selfe from daunger, in administration of D the cōmon wealth. For if they could katch the least vantage in the world of him, his enemies straight accused him: so as they say he was accused almost a fifty times,Cato fifty times accu­sed. and at the last time of his accusation, he was about the age of foure score yeares. And then he spake a thing openly that was noted: that it was a harder thinge to geue vp an accompt of his life before men in a­ny other world, then in this among whom he liued. And yet was not this the last sute he fol­lowed: for foure yeares after, when he was foure score and tenne yeares of age, he accused Seruius Galba. And thus he liued as Nestor, in maner three ages of man, alwayes in continuall sute and action. For when he wrestled with the first Scipio the AFRICAN about matters of state and commonwealth: he went on vnto the time of the seconde, that was adopted by the first Scipioes sonne, the naturall sonne of Paulus AEmylius, who ouercame Perseus, king of MACE­DON,E Furthermore, Marcus Cato, tenne yeares after his Consulship, sued to be Censor, which was in ROME the greatest office of dignity that any citizen of ROME could attaine vnto: and as a man may say, the roome of all glory and honor of their common wealth. For among other authorities the Censor had power to examine mens liues & maners,The dignity and office of the Consor. and to punish euery of­fendor. For the ROMAINES were of that minde, that they woulde not haue men mary, gette children, liue priuately by them selues, and make feastes and banckettes at their pleasure, but that they should stande in feare to be reproued and inquiered of by the magistrate: and that it was not good to geue euery body liberty, to doe what they would, following his owne lust and fansie. And they iudging that mens naturall dispositions do appeare more in such things, then in all other thinges that are openly done at none dayes, and in the sight of the worlde: vsed to F choose two Censors, that were two Surueyors of maners, to see that euery man behaued him selfe vertuously, and gaue not them selues to pleasure, nor to breake the lawes and customes [Page 383] A of the common wealth. These officers were called in their tongue, Censores, How the Cen­sors were cho­sen. and alwayes of custome one of them was a PATRICIAN, and the other a commoner. These two had power and authority to disgrade a knight by taking away his horse, & to put any of the Senate, whom they saw liue dissolutely and disorderly. It was their office also, to ceasse and rate euery citizen accordinge to the estimacion of their goodes, to note the age, genealogie, and degrees of e­uery man, and to kepe bookes of them, besides many other prerogatiues they had belonging to their office. Therefore when Cato came to sue for this office among other, the chiefest Se­nators were all bent against him. Some of them for very enuy, thinkinge it shame and disho­nor to the nobility,The Senators and nobility bent all a­gainst Catoes sute. to suffer menne that were meanely borne, and vpstartes (the first of their house and name, that euer came to beare office in the state) to be called & preferred vnto the B highest offices of state in all their common wealth. Other also that were ill liuers, & knowing that they had offended the lawes of their contry: they feared his cruelty to much, imagining he would spare no man, nor pardon any offence, hauing the law in his owne hands. So when they had consulted together about it, they did set vp seuen competitors against him, who flat­tered the people with many fayer wordes and promises, as though they had neede of magi­strates to vse them gently, and to doe thinges for to please them. But Cato contrariwise, she­winge no countenaunce that he would vse them gently in the office, but openly in the pulpit for orations, threatning those that had liued naughtily and wickedly, he cried out: that they must reforme their citie, and perswaded the people not to choose the gentlest, but the shar­pest phisitions: and that him selfe was such a one as they needed, & among the PATRICIANS C Valerius Flaccus an other, in whose company he hoped (they two beinge chosen Censors) to do great good vnto the common wealth, by burninge and cutting of (like Hydras heades) all vanity and voluptuous pleasures, that were crept in amongest them: and that he sawe well e­nough, how all the other suters sought the office by dishonest meanes, fearing such officers as they knew would deale iustly & vprightly. Then did the people of ROME shew them selues nobly minded, and worthy of noble gouernours. For they refused not the sowernesse of se­uerity of Cato, but reiected these meale mouthed men, that seemed ready to please the peo­ple in all thinges: and thereupon chose Marcus Cato Censor,Cato chosen Censor. and Valerius Flaceus to be his fellow, and they did obey him, as if he hadde bene present officer, and no suter for the office, being in themselues to giue it to whom they thought good. The first thing he did after he was D stalled in his Censorship,Catoes acts in his censorship. was: that he named Lucius Valerius Flaccus, his frend and fellow Cen­sor with him,Cato put Lucius Quintius Flaminius of the Senate. prince of the Senate: & among many other also whom he thrust out of the Se­nate, he put Lucius Quintius Flaminius of the Senate, that had bene Consull seuen yeares be­fore, and was brother also vnto Titus Quintius Flaminius that ouercame Philip king of MACE­DON in battell, which was greater glory to him, then that he had bene Consull. But the cause why he put him of the Senate, was this. This Lucius Quintius caried euer with him a younge boy to the warres, whom he gaue as good countenaunce and credit vnto, as to any of his best familiar frendes he had about him. It fortuned on a time whilest Lucius Quintius was Consull and gouernour of a prouince,The cause why Cato put Quintius of the Senate. that he made a feast, and this boy being set at his table hard by him, as his maner was, he beganne to flatter him, knowing how to handle him when he was E pretily mery: & soothing him, told him he loued him so dearely, that vpon his departing from ROME, when the Swordeplaiers were ready to fight for life and death with vnrebated swords to shew the people pastime, he came his way, and left the sight of that he neuer saw, that was very desirous to haue seene a man killed. Then this Lucius Quintius, Lucius Quin­tius Flaminius wickednes & cruelty. to make him see the like, sayed: care not for the sight thou hast lost, boy, for I will let thee see as much. And when he had spoken these wordes, he commaunded a prisoner condemned to dye, to be fetched and brought into his hall before him, and the hangman with his axe. Which was forthwith done according to his commaundement. Then asked he the boy, if he would straight see the man killed: yea, sir, sayd the boy: and with that he bad the hangman strike of his head. Most wry­ters reporte this matter thus. And Cicero to confirme it also, wrote in his booke de Senectute F that the same was wrytten in an oration Cato made before the people of ROME. Now Lucius Quintius beinge thus shamefully put of the Senate by Cato, his brother Titus beinge offended withall, coulde not tell what to doe, but besought the people they woulde commaunde Cato [Page 384] to declare the cause, why he brought such shame vnto his house. Whereuppon Cato openly A before the people, made recitall of all this feast. And when Lucius denied it, affirminge it was not so: Cato would haue had him sworne before them all, that it was not true they had burdened him withall. But Lucius prayed them to pardon him, who sayed he woulde not sweare. Whereupon the people iudged straight that he deserued well that shame. So not longe after certaine games beinge shewed in the Theater, Lucius came thither, and passinge beyonde the ordinary place that was appointed for those that had bene Consuls, he went to sit aloofe of a­mongest the multitude. The people tooke pity on him, and made such a do about him, as they forced him to rise, and to go sit among the other Senators that had bene Consuls: saluing the best they could, the shame and dishonor happened vnto so noble a house. Cato put out of the Senate also,Manilius put of the Senate for kissing his wife before his daughter. one Manilius, who was in great towardnes to haue bene made Consull the next B yere following, only bicause he kissed his wife to louingly in the day time, & before his daugh­ter: and reprouing him for it, he tolde him, his wife neuer kissed him, but when it thundered. So when he was disposed to be mery, he would say it was happy with him when Iupiter thun­dered. He tookeaway Lucius Scipioes horse from him,Mery with maried men when Iupiter shundereth. that had triumphed for the victories he had won against the great king Antiochus: which wan him much ill wil, bicause it appeared to the world he did it of purpose, for the malice he did beare Scipio the AFRICAN, that was dead. But the most thing that greeued the people of all other extreamities he vsed,Banketing & feastes put downe by Ca­to. was his putting downe of all feastes and vaine expences. For a man to take it cleane away, and to be openly seen in it, it was vnpossible, bicause it was so common a thinge, and euery man was giuen so to it. Therefore Cato to fetche it about indirectly, did praise euery citizens goodes, and rated C their apparell, their coches, their litters, their wiues chaines and iuells, and all other moue­ables and household stuffe, that had cost aboue a thousand fiue hundred Drachmes a peece, a tenne times as much as they were worth: to the end that such as had bestowed their money in those curious trifles, should pay so much more subsidie to the maintenance of the common wealth,Catoes coun­sel for refor­minge excesse at Rome. as their goods were ouer valued at. Moreouer he ordained for euery thousand Asset that those trifling things were praised at, the owners of them should pay three thousand Asset to the common treasory: to the ende that they who were greeued with this taxe, and sawe o­ther pay lesse subsidy (that were as much worth as them selues, by liuing without such toyes) might call home them selues againe, and lay a side such foolishe brauery and finenesse. Not­withstandinge, Cato was enuied euery way. First, of them that were contented to pay the taxe D imposed, rather then they would leaue their vanity: and next, of them also, that would rather reforme them selues, then pay the taxe. And some thinke that this law was deuised rather to take away their goodes, then to let them to make shew of them: and they haue a fonde opini­on besides, that their riches is better seene in superfluous things, then in necessary. Whereas they say Aristotle the Philosopher did wonder more, then at any other thing: how men could thinke them more rich and happy, that had many curious and superfluous things,Superfluous things recke­ned for riches. then those that had necessary and profitable things. And Scopas the THESSALIAN, when one of his fami­liar frends asked him, I know not what trifling thing, & to make him graunt it the sooner, told him it was a thinge he might well spare, and did him no good: mary sayeth he, all the goodes I haue,Scopas goodes were all in toyes, that did him no good. are in such toyes as do me no good. So this couetous desire we haue to be rich, com­meth E of no necessary desire in nature, but is bred in vs by a false opinion from the common sorte. Now, Cato caringe least of all for the exclamations they made against him, grewe to be more straight and seuere. For he cut of the pipes and quilles priuate men had made to conuey water into their houses & gardens, robbing the city of the water that came from their cōmon conduite heades, and did plucke downe also mens porches that were made before their dores into the strete, & brought downe the prises of cōmon workes in the city, and moreouer raised the common farmes and customes of the city, as high as he could: all which things together made him greatly hated and enuied of most men. Wherefore, Titus Flaminius, and certaine other beinge bent against him in open Senate, caused all Catoes couenauntes and bargaines made, with the master worke man for repayring & mending of the common buildings & holy F places, to be made voide, as things greatly preiudiciall to the common wealth. And they did also stirre vp the boldest and rashest of the Tribunes of the people against him, bicause they [Page 385] A should accuse him vnto the people, and make request he might be condemned in the summe of two talentes. They did maruelously hinder also the buildinge of the pallace he built at the charge of the common wealth, looking into the market place vnder the Senate house: which pallace was finished notwithstanding, & called after his name, Basilica Porcia:Basilica Por­cia built by Cato. as who would say, the pallace Porcius the Censor built. Howebeit it seemed the people of ROME did greatly like and commend his gouernment in the Censorshippe. For they set vp a statue of him in the temple of the goddesse of health, whereunder they wrote not his victories nor triumphe, but only ingraued this inscription word for worde, to this effect by translation: For the honor of Marcus Cato the Censor:Catoes image set vp in the temple of the goddesse of health. bicause he reformed the discipline of the common wealth of ROME (that was farre out of order, and giuen to licentious life) by his wife preceptes, good maners, B and holy institutions. In deede, before this image was set vp for him, he was wont to mocke at them that delighted,Honor chaun­geth condition. and were desirous of such thinges: saying, they did not consider how they bragged in founders, painters, and image makers, but nothing of their vertues: and that for him selfe, the people did alwayes cary liuely images of him in their hartes, meaninge the memory of his life & doings. When some wondered why diuerse meane men and vnknowen persones had images set vp of them, and there were none of him: he gaue them this aunswer. I had rather men should aske why Cato had no Image set vp for him, then why he had any. In the ende, he would haue no honest man abide to be praised, onles his praise turned to the be­nefit of the common wealth:No mā should abide to be praised how for the com­mon wealth. and yet was he one of them that would most praise him selfe. So that if any done a fault, or slept awry, and that men had gone about to reproue them: he C woulde say they were not to be blamed, for they were no Catoes that did offende. And such as counterfeated to follow any of his doinges, and came shorte of his maner, he called them left handed Catoes. He would say, that in most daungerous times the Senate vsed to cast their eyes vpon him, as passengers on the sea do looke vpon the master of the shippe in a storme: & that many times when he was absent, the Senate would put ouer matters of importance, vntill he might come amonge them. And this is confirmed to be true, as well by other, as by him selfe. His authority was great in matters of state, for his wisedome, his eloquence, and great expe­rience. Besides this commendacion, they praised him for a good father to his children, a good husband to his wife,VVhat Cato was at home in his house, and towarded his wife and children. & a good sauer for his profit: for he was neuer careles of them, as things to be lightly passed on. And therfore me thinkes I must nedes tell you by the way, some parte D of his well doinge, to followe our declaration of him. First of all, he maried a gentlewoman more noble then rich, knowing that either of both should make her proude & stoute enough: but yet the euer thought the nobler borne, would be the more ashamed of dishonesty, then the meaner borne:Cato iudgeth the noble borne gentle­women the best wiues. and therefore that they would be more obedient to their husbandes, in all ho­nest maner and reasonable things. Furthermore, he sayd: that he that bet his wife or his child, did commit as great a sacriledge, a if he polluted of spoiled the holyest thinges of the world: and he thought it a greater praise for a man to be a good husband, then a good Senator. And therefore he thought nothinge more commendable in the life of olde Socrates, Socrates pati­ence commen­ded bearinge with the sherwduts of his wife. Catoes wife was nource to her owne childe. then his paci­ence, in vsing his wife well, that was such a shrewe, and his children that were so harebrainde, After Catoes, wife had brought him a sonne, he could not haue so earnest busines in hande, if it E had not touched the common wealth, but he would let all alone, to go home to his house, a­bout the time his wife did vnswadell the younge boy to washe and shift him: for she gaue it sucke with her owne brestes, and many times woulde let the slaues children sucke of her also, bicause they might haue a naturall loue towardes her sonne, hauinge sucked one milke, and bene brought vp together. When his sonne was come to age of discretion, and that he was able to learne any thinge, Cato him selfe did teache him, notwithstanding he had a slaue in his house called Chilo (a very honest man,Cato taught his sonne. Chilo a gram­marian. & a good grammarian) who did also teach many others: but as he sayed him selfe, he did not like, a slaue should rebuke his sonne, nor pull him by the eares, when paraduenture he was not apt to take very sodainely that was taught him: neither would he haue his sonne bounde to a slaue for so great a matter as that, as to haue his learning F of him. Wherefore he him selfe taught him his grammer,VVhat exer­cises Cato brought vp his sonne in. the law, and to exercise his body, not only to throw a dart, to play at the sword, to vawt, to ride a horse, and to handle all sortes of weapons, but also to fight with fistes, to abide colde and heate, and to swimme ouer a swift [Page 386] running riuer. He sayed moreouer, that he wrote goodly histories in great letters with his A owne hande, bicause his sonne might learne in his fathers house the vertues of good men in times past, that he taking example by their doinges, should frame his life to excell them. He sayed also, that he tooke as great heede of speaking any fowle or vncomely wordes before his sonne, as he would haue done if he had bene before the Vestall Nunnes. He neuer was in the whotte house with his sonne: for it was a common vse with the ROMAINES at that time, that the sonnes in law did not bathe them selues with their fathers in law, but were ashamed to see one an other naked. But afterwardes they hauinge learned of the GREEKES to wash them sel­ues naked with men, it taught them also to be naked in the bathe euen with their wiues. There lacked no towardlines, nor good disposition in Catoes sonne, to frame him selfe vertuous: for he was of so good a nature, that he shewed him selfe willing to followe whatsoeuer his father B had taught him. Howebeit he was such a weake pulinge, that he coulde not away with much hardnesse, and therefore his father was contented not to binde him to that straight and pain­full life,Catoes sonne was valiant. which him selfe had kept. Yet he became valliant in the warres. For he fought mar­uelous stowtely in the battell, in which Perseus the kinge of MACEDON was ouerthrowen by Paulus AEmylius: where his sword being striken out of his hand with a great blow that lightned on it, and by reason his hand was somwhat sweaty besides, he fell into a great fury, and prayed of his frendes about him to recouer it. So they all together ranne vppon the enemies in that place where his sword fell out of his hande, and came in so fiercely on them, that they made: lane through them, and clearing the place, found it in the end, but with much a do, being vn­der such a heape of dead bodies and other weapons, as well ROMAINES as MACEDONIANS,C one lying on an other. Paulus AEmylius the Generall hearing of this act of his, did highly cō ­mende the younge man. And at this day there is a letter extant from Cato to his sonne, in the which he praiseth this worthy fact and toile of his, for the recoueringe of his sworde againe. Afterwardes, this Cato the younger maried Tertia, one of Paulus AEmylius daughters,Cato and younger ma­ried Tertia Paulus AE­mylius daugh­ter. and si­ster vnto Scipio the seconde, and so was matched in this noble house, not onely for his own vertues sake, but for respect of his fathers dignity & authority: wherby the great care, paines, and study that Cato the father tooke in bringing vp his sonne in vertue and learninge, was ho­norably rewarded in the happy bestowing of his sonne.Scipio the se­cond was AE­mylius natu­rall sonne. Catoes disci­pline to his slaues. He euer had a great number of young litle slaues which he bought, when any would sell their prisoners in the warres. He did choose them thus young, bicause they were apt yet to learne any thinge he would traine them vnto,D and that a man might breake them, like young coltes, or litle whelpes. But none of them all, how many soeuer he had, did euer goe to any mans house, but when him selfe or his wife did sende them. If any man asked them what Cato did: they aunswered, they coulde not tell. And when they were within, either they must needes be occupied about somewhat, or else they must sleepe: for he loued them well that were sleepy, holdinge opinion that slaues that loued sleepe were more tractable,Catoes opinion for sleepy mē. and willing to do any thing a man would set them to, then those that were waking. And bicause he thought that nothing more did prouoke slaues to mischiefe and naughtines, then lust and desire of women: he was contented his slaues might company with his bondewomen in his house, for a peece of money he appointed them to pay, but with straight commaundement besides, that none of them should deale with any other woman a­broade.E At the first when he gaue him selfe to follow the warres, and was not greatly rich, he neuer was angry for any fault his seruauntes did about his persone: saying it was a fowle thing for a gentleman or noble man,Note how Cato altered his maner and o­pinion by wealth. to fall out with his seruauntes for his belly. Afterwardes, as he rose to better state, and grew to be wealthier, if he had made a dinner or supper for any of his frendes and familiars, they were no sooner gone, but he woulde scourge them with whippes and leather thonges, that had not waited as they should haue done at the borde, or had forgot­ten any thing he would haue had done. He would euer craftily make one of them fall out with an other: for he could not abide they should be frendes, beinge euer iealous of that. If any of them had done a fault that deserued death, he would declare his offence before them all: and then if they condemned him to dye,Catoes good husbandry for increasing his wealth. he would put him to death before them all. Howebeit in F his latter time he grewe greedy, and gaue vp his tillage, sayinge it was rather pleasaunt, then profitable. Therfore bicause he would lay out his money surely, and bring a certaine rene [...]n [...] [Page 387] A to his purse, he bestowed it vppon pondes, naturall hotte bathes, places fit for fullers craft, v­pon meadowes and pastures, vpon copises and young wodde: and of all these he made a great and a more quiet reuenue yearely, which he would say, Iupiter him selfe could not diminishe. Furthermore, he was a great vserer, both by land and by sea:Cato a great vserer. He tooke ex­treame vsery by sea. and the vsery he tooke by sea was most extreame of all other, for he vsed it in this sorte. He would haue them to whome he lent his money vnto, that traffiked by sea, to haue many parteners, and to the number of fifty: and that they should haue so many shippes. Then he would venter among them for a parte onely, whereof Quintius his slaue whom he had manumised, was made his factor, and vsed to sayle, and traffiked with the marchaunts, to whom he had lent his money out to vsery. And thus he did not venter all the money he lent, but a litle peece only for his parte, and gotte maruelous B riches by his vsery. Moreouer he lent money to any of his slaues, that would therwith buy other young slaues, whom they taught and brought vp to do seruice, at Catoes charge and cost: and then they solde them againe at the yeares ende, and some of them Cato kept for his owne ser­uice, and gaue his slaues as much for them, as any other offered. Therfore to allure his sonne in like manner to make profitte of his money: he tolde him it was no wise mans parte to dimi­nishe his substance, but rather the parte of a widowe. Yet this was a token of a most greedy couetous minde, that he durst affirme him to be diuine, and worthy immortall praise, that in­creased his wealth and patrimony more, then his father left him. Furthermore, when Cato was growen very olde, Carneades the ACADEMICKE, and Diogenes the STOICKE, were sent from ATHENS as Ambassadors to ROME,Carneades. & Diogenes Philosophers sent Ambas­sadors to Rome. to sue for a release of a fyne of fiue hundred talentes C which they had imposed on the ATHENIANS apon a condemnation passed against them, for a contempt of appearaunce, by the sentence of the SICYONIANS, at the sute of the OROPI­ANS. Immediatly when these two Philosophers were arriued in the citie of ROME, the younge gentlemen that were geuen to their bookes, did visite and welcome them, and gaue great re­uerence to them after they had heard them speake, and specially to Carneades: whose grace in speaking, and force of perswading was no lesse, then the same ranne vppon him, and specially when he was to speake in so great an audience, and before such a state, as would not suppresse his praise. ROME straight was full, as if a winde had blowen this rumor into euery mans eare: that there was a GREECIAN arriued, a famous learned man, who with his eloquence woulde leade a man as he lust. There was no other talke a while through the whole city, he had so in­flamed D the younge gentlemens mindes with loue and desire to be learned: that all other plea­sures and delightes were set a side, and they disposed them selues to no other exercise, but to the study of Philosophy, as if some secrete and diuine inspiration from aboue had procured them to it. Whereof the Lordes and Senators of ROME were glad, and reioyced much to see their youth so well geuen to knowledge, and to the study of the Greeke tongue, and to delite in the company of these two great and excellent learned men. But Marcus Cato, Cato misliked the Greeke tongue. euen from the beginning that young men beganne to study the Greeke tongue, and that it grewe in esti­macion in ROME, did dislike of it: fearing least the youth of ROME that were desirous of lear­ninge and eloquence, woulde vtterly giue ouer the honor and glory of armes. Furthermore, when he sawe the estimacion and fame of these two personages did increase more and more, E and in such sorte that Caius Aquilius, one of the chiefest of the Senate, made sute to be their in­terpreter: he determined then to conuey them out of the citie by some honest meane and cu­lour. So he openly found fault one day in the Senate, that the Ambassadors were long there, and had no dispatche: considering also they were cunninge men, and coulde easily perswade what they would. And if there were no other respect, this onely might perswade them to de­termine some aunswere for them, and so to send them home againe to their schooles, to teach their children of GREECE, and to let alone the children of ROME, that they might learne to obey the lawes and the Senate, as they had done before. Now he spake this to the Senate, not of any priuate ill will or malice he bare to Carneades, as some men thought: but bicause he ge­nerally hated Philosophy, and of an ambition despised the muses, & knowledge of the Greeke F tongue. Which was the more suspected, bicause he had sayd, the auncient Socrates was but a busie man, and a sturrer vp of sedition, and sought by all meanes possible to vsurpe tyranny, and rule in his contrie: by peruerting and chaunging the manners and customes of the same, and [Page 388] alluringe the subiectes thereof to a dislikinge of their lawes and auncient customes. And he A laughed at Socrates schoole, that taught the arte of eloquence: saying, his schollers waxed old, and were still so long a learning, that they ment to vse their eloquence and pleade causes in an other worlde, before Minos, when they were dead. Therefore, to plucke his sonne from the study of the Greeke tongue, he sayd to him with a strayned voyce, and in a bigger sound then he was wont to doe: (as if he had spoken to him by way of prophecy or inspiration) that so longe as the ROMAINES disposed them selues to study the Greeke tongue, so longe woulde they marre and bring all to nought. And yet time hath proued his vaine wordes false and vn­true. For the citie of ROME did neuer florishe so much, nor the ROMAINE Empire was euer so great, as at that time, when learninge and the Greeke tongue most florished. Howebeit Cato did not onely hate the Philosophers of GREECE, but did dislike them also, that professed B phisicke in ROME. For he had either hearde or red the aunswere Hippocrates made, when the king of PERSIA sent for him, and offered him a great summe of golde and siluer, if he woulde come and serue him: who sware he would neuer serue the barbarous people, that were natu­rall enemies to the GREECIANS. So Cato affirmed, it was an othe that al other phisitions sware euer after: wherefore he commaunded his sonne to flie from them all alike, and sayed he hadde wrytten a litle booke of phisicke,Catoes Phisi­call booke. with the which he did heale those of his house when they were sicke, and did keepe them in health when they were whole. He neuer forbad them to eate, but did alwayes bringe them vppe with erbes, and certaine light meates, as mallard, ringedoues, and hares: for such meates, sayd he, are good for the sicke, and light of disgestion, sauing that they make them dreame and snorte that eate them. He boasted also how with this C maner of phisicke, he did alwayes keepe him selfe in health, and his family from sickenes. Yet for all that, I take it, he did not all that he bragged of: for he buried both his wife, and his sonne also. But he him selfe was of a stronge nature, and a lusty body, full of strength, and health, and liued long without sickenesse: so that when he was a very olde man and past ma­riage, he loued women well, and maried a younge maiden for that cause onely. After his first wife was dead, he maried his sonne vnto Paulus AEmylius daughter, the sister of Scipio, the se­conde AFRICAN. Cato him selfe beinge a widower, tooke paines with a prety younge maide that waited in his house, and came by stelth to his chamber: howebeit this haunt coulde not long continue secret in his house, and specially where there was a younge gentlewoman ma­ried, but needes must be spied. So, one day when this young maide went somewhat boldly by D the chamber of young Cato, to go into his father, the young man sayd neuer a word at it: yet his father perceiued that he was somewhat ashamed, and gaue the maide no good counte­naunce. Wherefore findinge that his sonne and daughter in lawe were angry with the mat­ter, sayinge nothinge to them of it, nor shewinge them any ill countenaunce: he went one morninge to the market place (as his maner was) with a traine that followed him, amongest whome was one Salonius, that had bene his clearke, and wayted vpon him as the rest did. Ca­to calling him out alowde by his name, asked him if he hadde not yet bestowed his daughter. Salonius aunswered him, he had not yet bestowed her, nor woulde not, before he made him priuie to it. Then Cato tolde him againe:Cato talketh with Salonius his clarke, a­bout the ma­riage of his daughter. I haue founde out a husbande for her, and a sonne in lawe for thee, and it will be no ill matche for her, vnlesse she mislike the age of the man,E for in deede he is very olde, but otherwise there is no faulte in him. Salonius tolde him a­gaine, that for that matter, he referred all to him, and his daughter also, prayinge him euen to make what matche he thought good for her: for she was his humble seruaunt, and relyed wholly vppon him, standinge in neede of his fauor and furtheraunce. Then Cato beganne to discouer, and tolde him plainely he woulde willingely mary her him selfe. Salonius therewith was abashed, bicause he thought Cato was too olde to mary then, and him selfe was no fitte manne to matche in any honorable house, speciallie with a Consull and one that hadde tri­umped: howebeit in the ende, when he sawe Cato ment good earnest, he was very glad of the matche, and so with this talke they went on together to the markette place, and a­greed then vpon the mariage. Now while they went about this matter, Cato the sonne taking F some of his kinne and frendes with him, went vnto his father, to aske him if he had offended him in any thinge, that for spight he shoulde bringe him a steppe mother into his house. [Page 389] A Then his father cried out, & sayd: O my sonne, I pray thee say not so, I like well all thou doest,Catoes aun­swere to his sonne, of his seconde ma­riage. and I finde no cause to complaine of thee: but I do it, bicause I desire to haue many children, and to leaue many such like citizens as thou art, in the common wealth. Some say that Pi­sistratus the tyran of ATHENS, made such a like aunswere vnto the children of his first wife, which were men growen, when he maried his seconde wife Timonassa, of the towne of AR­GOS, of whom he had (as it is reported) Iophon, and Thessalus. But to returne againe to Cato, Cato maried Salonius daughter, being a very old man, and had a sonne by her. How Cato pas­sed his age. he had a sonne by his second wife, whom he named after her name, Cato SALONIAN: and his eldest sonne died in his office beinge Praetor, of whome he often speaketh in diuerse of his bookes, commendinge him for a very honest man. And they say, he tooke the death of him very paciently, and like a graue wise man, not leauing therefore to do any seruice or businesse B for the state, otherwise then he did before. And therein he did not, as Lucius Lucullus, & Me­tellus surnamed Pius, did afterwards: who gaue vp medling any more with matters of gouern­ment and state, after they were waxen olde. For he thought it a charge and duety, wherevnto euery honest man whilest he liued, was bounde in all piety. Nor as Scipio AFRICAN hadde done before him, who perceiuing that the glory & fame of his doings did purchase him the ill will of the citizens, he chaunged the rest of his life into quietnes, and forsooke the citie and all dealings in common wealth, and went & dwelt in the contry. But as there was one that told Dionysius, the tyran of SYRACVSA, as it is wrytten, that he could not die more honorably, then to be buried in the tyranny: euen so did Cato thinke, that he could not waxe more honestlie, olde, then in seruing of the common wealth, vnto his dying day. So at vacant times, when Ca­to C was desirous a litle to recreate and refresh him selfe, he passed his time away in makinge of bookes, and lookinge vppon his husbandry in the contry.Catoes wry­tinges and monuments. Catoes reue­nue. This is the cause why he wrote so many kindes of bookes and stories. But his tillage and husbandry in the contry, he did tende and followe all in his youth, for his profit. For he sayed he had but two sortes of reuenue, til­lage, and sparinge: but in age, whatsoeuer he did in the contry, it was all for pleasure, and to learne some thinge euer of nature. For he hath wrytten a booke of the contry life, and of til­lage, in the which he sheweth howe to make tartes and cakes, and how to keepe frutes. He woulde needes shew such singularity and skill in all thinges: when he was in his house in the contry, he fared a litle better then he did in other places, and would oftentimes bid his neigh­bours, and such as had lande lying about him, to come and suppe with him, and he would be D mery with them: so that his company was not onely pleasaunt, and likinge to olde folkes as him selfe, but also to the younger sorte. For he had seene much,Catoes com­pany pleasant both to old & young. and had experience in many thinges, and vsed much pleasaunt talke, profitable for the hearers. He thought the bord one of the chiefest meanes to breede loue amongest men, and at his owne table woulde alwayes praise good men and vertuous citizens, The table a good meane to procure loue, and how table talke should be v­sed. but would suffer no talke of euill men, neither in their praise nor dispraise. Now it is thought the last notable acte and seruice he did in the common wealth, was the ouerthrow of CARTHAGE: for in deede he that wanne it, and rased it vtterly, was Scipio the seconde, but it was chiefely through Catoes counsell and aduise, that the last warre was taken in hand against the CARTHAGINIANS,Cato author of the last warres against the Carthagi­nians. and it chaunced apon this occasion. Cato was sent into AFRICKE to vnderstande the cause and controuersie that was betwene the E CARTHAGINIANS and Massinissa, kinge of NVMIDIA, which were at great warres together. And he was sent thither, bicause king Massinissa had euer bene a frend vnto the ROMAINES, and for that the CARTHAGINIANS were become their confederates since the last warres, in the which they were ouerthrowen by Scipio the first, who tooke for a fyne of them, a great parte of their Empire, and imposed apon them besides, a great yearely tribute. Now when he was come into that contrie, he founde not the citie of CARTHAGE in miserie, beggerie, and out of harte, as the ROMAINES supposed: but full of lusty youthes very riche and weal­thie, and great store of armour and munition in it for the warres, so that by reason of the wealth thereof, CARTHAGE caried a high sayle, and stowped not for a litle. Wherefore he thought that it was more then time for the ROMAINES to leaue to vnderstande the contro­uersies F betwext the CARTHAGINIANS and Massinissa, and rather to prouide betimes to de­stroye CARTHAGE, that hadde beene euer an auncient ennemie to the ROMAINES, and e­uer sought to be reuenged of that they hadde suffered at their handes before, and that they [Page 390] were now growen to that greatnes and corage in so shorte time, as in manner it was incredi­ble:A so as it was likely they would fall into as great enmity with the ROMAINES, as they euer did before. Therefore so soone as he returned to ROME, he plainly tolde the Senate, that the losses and harmes the CARTHAGINIANS had receiued by the last warres they had with them, had not so much diminished their power & strength, as the same had shewed their owne folly & lacke of wisdom: for it was to be feared much, least their late troubles had made them more skilfull, then weakened them for the warres. And that they made warres nowe with the NV­MIDIANS, to exercise them onely, meaninge afterwardes to warre with them selues: and that the peace they had made with them, was but an intermission & stay of warres, only expecting time and opportunity to breake with them againe. They say moreouer, that besides the per­swasions he vsed, he brought with him of purpose, AFRICKE figges in his long sleeues, which B he shooke out amongest them in the Senate. When the Senators maruailed to see so goodly fayer greene figges, he sayed: the contry that beareth them, is not aboue three dayes sailinge from ROME. But yet this is more straunge which they reporte of him besides: that he neuer de­clared his opinion in any matter in the Senate after that, but this was euer the one ende of his tale: me thinketh still CARTHAGE would be vtterly destroyed. Publius Scipio Nasica, vsed euer in like manner the contrary speech: that he thought it meete CARTHAGE should stand. This Publius Scipio saw,Scipio Nasica, against Cato, for the de­stroying of Carthage. in my opinion, that the ROMAINES through their pride and insolency were full of absurdities, and caried them selues very high, by reason of their happy successe and vi­ctories, and were so lofty minded, that the Senate could hardly rule them: and that by reason of their great authoritie, they imagined they might bringe their citie to what height they C would. Therefore he spake it, that the feare of CARTHAGE might alwayes continue as a bri­dle, to raigne in the insolency of the people of ROME, who knew well enough, that the CAR­THAGINIANS were of no sufficient power to make warres with the ROMAINES, nor yet to o­uercome them: and euen so were they not wholly to be despised, and not to be feared at all. Cato still replied to the contrary, that therein consisted the greatest daunger of all: that a citie which was euer of great force and power, and had bene punished by former warres and mise­ry, would alwayes haue an eye of reuenge to their enemies, and be much like a horse that had broken his halter, that being vnbridled, would runne vpon his rider. And therfore he thought it not good, nor founde aduise, so to suffer the CARTHAGINIANS to recouer their strength, but rather they ought altogether to take away all outward daunger, and the feare they stoode D in to loose their conquest: and specially, when they left meanes within the city selfe to fall still againe to their former rebellion. And this is the cause why they suppose Cato was the occasi­on, of the thirde and last warre the ROMAINES had against the CARTHAGINIANS. But now when the warre was begonne, Cato died,Catoes death. and before his death he prophecied, as a man would say, who it should be that should ende those warres. And it was Scipio the second, who being a young man at that time, had charge only as a Colonell ouer a thousand footemen: but in all battells, and wheresoeuer there was warres, he shewed him selfe euer valliant and wise. Inso­much as newes being brought thereof continually vnto ROME, and Cato hearinge them, spake as they say, these two verses of Homer:

This only man rightvvise, reputed is to be,E
all other seeme but shadovves set, by such vvise men as he.

Which prophecy, Scipio soone after confirmed true by his doinges. Moreouer, the issue Cato left behinde him, was a sonne he had by his seconde wife: who was called (as we sayd be­fore) Cato SALONIAN,Catoes poste­rity. by reason of his mother, and a litle boy of his eldest sonne that died be­fore him. This Cato SALONIAN died being Praetor, but he left a sonne behinde him that came to be Consull, and was grandfather vnto Cato the Philosopher, one of the most vertuous men of his time.

THE COMPARISON OF Aristides with Marcus Cato.

[figure]

A NOw that we haue sette downe in wrytinge,Aristides and Catoes accesse to the common wealth. these notable and worthie things of memory: if we will conferre the life of the one, with the life of the other, perhappes the difference betwene the one and the other will not easily be discerned, seeinge there be so many similitudes and resemblances one of an other. But if we come to compare them in e­uery particularity, as we would doe Poets workes, or pictures drawen in tables: first, in this we shall finde them much a like, that hauing had nothing else to preferre and commende them, but their onely vertue & wisdom, they haue bene both gouernors in their common wealth, and haue thereby atchieued to great honor and estimacion. But me thinkes when Aristides B came to deale in matters of state, the common wealth and seigniory of ATHENS was then of no great power, and therefore it was easie for him to set him selfe in prease. Besides, the other gouernors and captaines that were of his time, & competitors with him, were not very rich, nor of great authority. For the taxe of the richest persones then at ATHENS in reuenue, was but at fiue hundred bushells of corne, and vpwards, and therefore were such called Pentaco­siomedimni. The second taxe was but at three hundred bushels, and they were called knights. The third and last was at two hundred bushells, and they called them Zeugitae. Where Mar­cus Cato comminge out of a litle village, from a rude contry life, went at the first dashe (as it were) to plunge him selfe into a bottomles sea of gouernment in the cōmon wealth of ROME: which was not ruled then by such gouernors and captaines, as Curius, Fabricius, and Ostilius C were in old time. For the people of ROME did no more bestow their offices vpon such meane laboring men, as came but lately from the plough and the mattocke: but they woulde looke now apon the nobility of their houses, and vpon their riches, that gaue them most money, or sued earnestly to them for the offices. And by reason of their great power and authority, they woulde be waited vpon, and sued vnto, by those that sought to beare the honorable offices of the state and common wealth. And it was no like match nor comparison, to haue Themistocles an aduersary and competitor, being neither of noble house, nor greatly rich (for they say, that all the goodes his father left him, were not worth aboue foure or fiue hundred talentes, when he beganne to deale in state) in respect as to contende for the chiefest place of honor and au­thority against Scipio AFRICAN, Seruilius Galba, or Quintius Flaminius, hauing no other main­tenance, E nor helpe to trust vnto, but a tongue speaking boldly with reason and all vprightnes. Moreouer, Aristides at the battells of MARATHON, and of PLATHES, was but one of the tenne captaines of the ATHENIANS: where Cato was chosen one of the two Consuls among many other noble and great competitors, and one of the two Censors, before seuen other that made sute for it, which were all men of great reputacion in the citie, and yet was Cato preferred be­fore [Page 392] them all. Furthermore, Aristides was neuer the chiefest in any victory. For at the battell A of MARATHON, Miltiades was the generall: [...] at the battell of SALAMINA, Themistocles: and at the iorney of PLATAEES, king Pausanias as Herodotus sayeth, who wryteth that he had a maruelous victory there. And there were that striued with Aristides for the second place, as Sophanes, Amynias, Callimachus, and Cynegirus, euery one of the which did notable valliant ser­uice at those battells. Now Cato was generall him selfe,Cato in mar­shall affaires excelled Ari­stides. and chiefe of all his army in worthines and counsell, during the warre he made in SPAYNE, while he was Consull. Afterwards also in the iorney where king Antiochus was ouerthrowen in the contry of THERMOPYLES, Cato be­ing but a Colonell of a thousande footemen, and seruinge vnder an other that was Consull, wanne the honor of the victory, when he did sodainely set vpon Antiochus behinde, whereas he looked only to defend him selfe before. And that victory, without all doubt was one of the B chiefest actes that euer Cato did, who draue ASIA out of GREECE, and opened the way vnto Lucius Scipio to passe afterwardes into ASIA. So then for the warres, neither the one nor the other of them was euer ouercome in battell: but in peace and ciuill gouernment, Aristides was supplanted by Themistocles, Aristides and Catoes dis­pleasures in the common wealth. who by practise got him to be banished ATHENS for a time. Whereas Cato had in manner all the greatest and noblest men of ROME that were in his time, sworne enemies vnto him: and hauing alwayes contended with them euen to his last hower, he euer kept him selfe on sounde grounde, like a stoute champion, and neuer tooke fall nor foyle. For he hauing accused many before the people, and many also accusing him: him selfe was neuer once condemned, but alwayes his tongue was the buckeler and defence of his life and innocency.The power of innocency & eloquence. Which was to him so necessary a weapon, and with it he could help himselfe C so in great matters, that (in my opinion) it was only cause why he neuer receiued dishonor, nor was vniustly condemned: rather then for any thing else he was beholding to fortune, or to a­ny other that did protect him. And truely, eloquence is a singular gift, as Antipater witnesseth, in that he wrote of Aristotle the Philosopher after his death: saying, that amongest many other singular graces and perfections in him, he had this rare gift, that he coulde perswade what he listed. Now there is a rule confessed of all the world, that no man can attaine any greater ver­tue or knowledge, then to know how to gouerne a multitude of men, or a city: a parte wher­of is Oeconomia,Oeconomia, houserule. cōmonly called houserule, considering that a city is no other, then an assem­bly of many householdes and houses together, & then is the city commonly strong & of po­wer, when as the townes men and citizens are wise and wealthy. Therefore Lycurgus that ba­nished D golde and siluer from LACEDAEMON, and coyned them money of iron, that woulde be marred with fyre & vinegre when it was hot, did not forbid his citizens to be good husbands: but like a good lawmaker, exceeding all other that euer went before him, he did not onely cut of all superfluous expences that commonly wayte vppon riches, but did also prouide that his people should lacke nothing necessary to liue withall, fearing more to see a begger and nedy persone dwellinge in his citie, and enioy the priuiledges of the same, then a proude man by reason of his riches. So me thinkes, Cato was as good a father to his householde, as he was a good gouernor to the common wealth: for he did honestly increase his goods, and did teach other also to do the same, by sauing, and knowledge of good husbandry, whereof, in his booke he wrote sundry good rules and precepts. Aristides contrariwise, made iustice odions & slaun­derous E by his pouerty, and as a thing that made men poore, and was more profitable to other, then to a mans selfe that vsed iustice. And yet Hesiodus the Poet, that commendeth iustice so much, doth wishe vs withall to be good husbandes, reprouing sloth and idlenes, as the roote and originall of all iniustice. And therefore me thinkes Homer spake wisely when he sayed.

In times past, neither did I labor, carcke nor care
for busines, for family, for foode, nor yet for fare:
but rather did delight, vvith shippes the seaes to saile,
to drovv a bovv, to fling a dart in vvarres, and to preuaile.

As giuing vs to vnderstand, that iustice & husbandry are two relatiues, & necessarily lincked one to the other: and that a man who hath no care of his owne thinges, nor house, doth liue F vniustly, and taketh from other men. For iustice is not like oyle,The nature of oyle. which Phisitions say is very holsome for mannes body, if it be applied outwardly: and in contrary maner very ill, if a man [Page 393] A drinke it: neither ought a iust man to profitte straungers, and in the ende not to care for him selfe nor his.No man wise, that is not wise to him selfe. Therefore, me thinkes this gouerninge vertue of Aristides had a fault in this re­spect, if it be true that most authors wryte of him: that he had no care nor forecast with him to leaue so much, as to mary his daughters withall, nor therewith to bury him selfe. Where those of the house of Cato, continued Praetors and Consulls of ROME, euen vnto the fourte discent. For his sonnes sonnes, and yet lower, his sonnes sonnes sonnes came to the greatest offices of dignity in all ROME. And Aristides, who was in his time the chiefest mā of GREECE, left his posterity in so great pouerty, that some were compelled to become Soothsayers (that interprete dreames, and tell mens fortune) to get their liuing, and other to aske almes: and left no meane to any of them, to do any great thing worthy of him. But to contrary this, it might B be sayd, pouerty of it selfe is neither ill nor dishonest:VVhether po­uerty be an ill thing. but where it groweth by idlenes, care­lesse life, vanity, and folly, it is to be reproued. For when it lighteth apon any man that is ho­nest, and liueth well, that taketh paines, is very diligent, iust, valliant, wise, and gouerneth a common wealth well: then it is a great signe of a noble minde. For it is vnpossible that man should doe any great thinges, that had such a base minde, as to thinke alwayes vppon trifles: and that he shoulde relieue the poore greatly, that lacketh him selfe reliefe in many thinges. And sure, riches is not so necessary for an honest man that will deale truely in the common wealth, and gouernment, as is sufficiency: which beinge a contentacion in it selfe, and desi­rous of no superfluous thing, it neuer withdraweth a man from following his businesse in the common wealth, that enioyeth the same. For God is he alone, who simply and absolutely C hath no neede of any thinge at all: wherefore the chiefest vertue that can be in man, and that commeth nearest vnto God, ought to be esteemed that, which maketh man to haue neede of least thinges. For like as a lusty body, and well complexioned, hath no neede of superfluous fare and curious apparell: euen so a cleane life, and sounde house, is kept with a litle charge, and so shoulde the goodes also be proportioned, accordinge to vse and necessity. For he that gathereth much, and spendeth litle, hath neuer enough. But admit he hath no desire to spend much then he is a foole to trauell to get more then he needeth: and if he do desire it, and dare not for niggardlines spende parte of that he laboreth for, then is he miserable. Now woulde I aske Cato with a goodwill, if riches be made but to vse them, why do you boast then you haue gotten much together, when a litle doth suffice you? and if it be a commendable thing (as in D troth it is) to be contented with the breade you finde, to drinke of the same tappe workemen and laborers do, not to care for purple dyed gownes, nor for houses with plastered walles: it followeth then that neither Aristides, nor Epaminondas, nor Manius Curius, nor Caius Fabri­cius, haue forgotten any parte of their dueties, when they cared not for gettinge of that which they would not vse nor occupy. For it was to no purpose for a man that esteemed rootes and parsenippes to be one of the best dishes in the worlde, and that did seeth them him selfe in his chimney, whilest his wise did bake his bread, to talke so much of an Asse, and to take paines to wryte by what arte and industry a man might quickely enrich him selfe. For it is true, that sufficiency, and to be contented with a litle, is a good and commendable thinge: but it is bi­cause it taketh from vs all desire of vnnecessary thinges, and maketh vs not to passe for them. E And therefore we finde that Aristides sayd, when riche Callias case was pleaded, that such as were poore against their willes, might wel be ashamed of their pouerty: but such as were wil­lingly poore, had good cause, and might iustly reioyce at it. For it were a mad parte to thinke that Aristides pouerty proceeded of a base minde & slothfulnes, since he might quickely haue made him selfe rich without any dishonesty at all, by taking only the spoyle of some one of the barbarous people whome he had ouercome, or any one of their tentes. But enough for this matter. Furthermore, touching the victories and battells Cato had wonne, they did in maner litle helpe to increase the Empire of ROME: for it was already so great,VVhether A­ristides factes or Catoes did most bene­fit their con­try. as it could almost be no greater. But Aristides victories are the greatest conquestes and noblest actes that the GREE­CIANS euer did in any warres: as the iorney of MARATHON, the battell of SALAMINA, and the F battell of PLAT [...]ES. And yet there is no reason to compare king Antiochus with king Xerxes, nor the walles of the citie of SPAYNE which Cato ouerthrewe and rased, vnto so many thou­sands of barbarous people, which were then ouerthrowen and put to the sword by the GREE­CIANS, [Page 394] as well by lande, as by sea. In all which seruices, Aristides was the chiefest before all A other, as touching his valliantnes in fighting: notwithstanding, he gaue other the glory of it, that desired it more then him selfe, as he did easily also leaue the gold & siluer vnto those, that had more neede of it then him selfe. Wherein he shewed him selfe of a nobler minde, then all they did. Furthermore, for my parte, I will not reproue Catoes manner, to commende and ex­toll him selfe so highly aboue all other, since he him selfe sayth in an oration he made, that to praise himself is as much folly, as also to dispraise himselfe: but this I thinke, his vertue is more perfect, that desireth other should not praise him, then he that commonly doth vse to praise him selfe. For, not to be ambitious, is a great shew of humanity, & necessary for him that will liue amongest men of gouernment:Ambition, a hatefull thing in the commō wealth. and euen so, ambition is hatefull, and procureth great en­uy vnto him, that is infected withall. Of the which Aristides was cleare, and Cato farre gone in B it. For Aristides did help Themistocles his chiefest enemie, in all his noblest actes, and did serue him (as a man would say) like a priuate souldier that garded his persone, when Themistocles was generall, beinge the onely instrument and meane of his glory: which was in deede the onely cause that the city of ATHENS was saued, and restored againe to her former good state. Cato contrariwise, crossing Scipio in all his enterprises, thought to hinder his voyage and iorney vn­to CARTHAGE, in the which he ouercame Hanniball, who vntill that time was euer inuinci­ble: and so in the ende, continuing him still in iealouzy with the state, and euer accusinge of him, he neuer left him, till he had driuen him out of the city, and caused his brother Lucius Scipio to be shamefully condemned for theft, and ill behauiour in his charge. Furthermore, for temperaunce and modesty, which Cato did euer commende so highly: Aristides truely kept C them most sincerely. But Catoes seconde wife,Cato reproued for his second wife. who maried a maide, (that was neither fit for his dignity and calling, nor agreeable for his age) made him to be thought a lecherous man, and not without manifest cause. For he can not be excused with honesty, that beinge a man past mariage, brought his sonne that was maried, and his fayer daughter in lawe, a steppe mother into his house, and but a clearkes daughter, whose father did wryte for money, for any man that woulde hyer him. Take it Cato maried her to satisfie his lust, or else for spite to be reuen­ged of his sonne, bicause his sonne coulde not abide his younge filth he had before: either of these turneth still to his shame, as wel the effect, as also the cause. Againe, the excuse he made to his sonne why he maried, was also a lye. For if he had grounded his desire in deede, to haue gotten other children, as he sayd, that might be as honest D men as his eldest sonne: then surely he had done well after the death of his first wife, if he had sought him an other wife soone after, that had bene of an honest house, and not to haue lien with a young harlatry filth, til his sonne had spied him, and then when he saw it was knowen, to goe and mary her, and to make alliance with him, not bicause it was honorable for him to do it, but was easiest to be obtained.

The ende of Marcus Catoes life the Censor.

THE LIFE OF Philopoemen.

[figure]

A IN the city of MANTINEA, there was a citizen in old time called Cas­sander, one that was as nobly borne and of as great authoritie in go­uernmēt there, as any man of his time whatsoeuer. Notwithstanding, fortune frowned on him in the ende, insomuch as he was driuen out of his contry, and went to lye in the city of MEGALOPOLIS, only for the loue he bare vnto Crausis, Philopoemenes father,Crausis, Phi­lopoemenes father. a rare man, and no­bly geuen in all thinges, and one that loued him also very well. Now so longe as Crausis liued, Cassander was so well vsed at his handes, that he could lacke nothing: and when he was departed this worlde, Cas­sander, Cassander Philopoeme­nes schoole­maister. to requite the loue Crausis bare him in his life time, tooke his sonne into his charge, be­ing B an orphane, and taught him, as Homer sayd Achilles was brought vp by the olde Phoenix. So this childe Philopoemen grewe to haue noble conditions, and increased alwayes from good to better. Afterwardes, when he came to grow to mans state, Ecdemus and Demophanes, Ecdemus and Demophanes red Philoso­phy to Philo­poemen. both MEGALIPOLITANS, tooke him into their gouernment. They were two Philosophers that had bene hearers of Arcesilaus, in the schoole of Academia, and afterwardes employed all the Philosophy they had learned, apon the gouerning of the common wealth, and dealing in matters of state, as much or more, then any other men of their time. For they deliuered their city from the tyranny of Aristodemus, who kept it in subiection, by corruptinge those that kil­led him. And they did helpe Aratus also to driue the tyran Niocles, out of SICYONE. At the request of the CYRENIANS, that were troubled with ciuil dissention & factions among them, C they went vnto CYRENA, where they did reforme the state of the common wealth, and sta­blished good lawes for them. But for them selues, they reckened the education and bringing vp of Philopoemen, the chiefest acte that euer they did: Iudging that they had procured an vni­uersall good vnto all GREECE, to bring vp a man of so noble a nature, in the rules and precepts of Philosophy. And to say truely, GRECE did loue him passingly well, as the last valliant man she brought foorth in her age, after so many great and famous auncient Captaines [...] Philopoemen the last famous mā of Greece. and did alwayes increase his power and authority, as his glory did also rise. Whereuppon there was a ROMAINE, who to praise him the more, called him the last of the GREECIANS [...] meaninge, that after him, GREECE neuer brought foorth any worthy persone, deseruinge the name of a GREECIAN. And now concerninge his persone, he had no ill face, as many suppose he had [...] [Page 396] for his whole image is yet to be seene in the city of DELPHES, excellently well done, as if he A were aliue. And for that they reporte of his hostesse in the city of MEGARA, who tooke him for a seruing man: that was by reason of his curtesie, not standing vppon his reputacion, and bicause he went plainely besides.Philopoemen taken for a seruinge man. For she vnderstanding that the Generall of the ACHAIANS came to Inne there all night, she besturred her, and was very busie preparinge for his supper, her husband paraduenture being from home at that time: and in the meane season came Phi­lopoemen into the Inne, with a poore cloke on his backe. The simple woman seeinge him no better apparelled, tooke him for one of his men that came before to prouide his lodging, and so prayed him to lende her his hande in the kitchin. He straight cast of his cloke, and beganne to fall to hewe wodde. So, as Philopoemen was busie about it, in commeth her husbande, and findinge him riuinge of wodde: ha ha ha, sayd he, my Lorde Philopoemen, why what meaneth B this? Truely nothing else, sayd he in his DORICAN tongue, but that I am punished, bicause I am neither fayer boy, nor goodly man. It is true that Titus Quintius Flaminius sayed one day vnto him, seeminge to mocke him for his personage: O Philopoemen, thou hast fayer handes, and good legges, but thou hast no belly, for he was fine in the waste, and small bodied. Not­withstandinge, I take it this ieastinge tended rather to the proportion of his army, then of his body: bicause he had both good horsemen, and footemen, but he was often without money to pay them. These geastes, schollers haue taken vppe in schooles, of Philopoemen. But now to discend to his nature and conditions: it seemeth that the ambition and desire he had to winne honor in his doinges,Philopoemen, hasty and wil­full. was not without some heate and wilfullnes. For, bicause he would alto­gether follow Epaminondas steppes, he shewed his hardines to enterprise any thing, his wise­dome C to execute all great matters, and his integrity also, in that no money could corrupt him: but in ciuill matters and controuersies, he coulde hardly otherwhiles keepe him selfe within the bondes of modesty, pacience, and curtesie, but woulde often burst out into choller, and wilfulnes. Wherfore it seemeth, that he was a better Captaine for warres, then a wise gouer­nor for peace. And in deede, euen from his youth he euer loued souldiers, and armes, and de­lited maruelously in all martiall exercises:Philopoemen delighted in warre & mar­tiall exercises. as in handling of his weapon well, riding of horses gallantly, and in vawting nimbly. And bicause he seemed to haue a naturall gift in wrestlinge certaine of his frendes, and such as were carefull of him, did wishe him to geue him selfe most vnto that exercise. Then he asked them, if their life that made such profession, would be no hinderaunce to their martiall exercises. Aunswere was made him againe, that the disposi­tion D of the persone, and manner of life that wrestlers vsed, and such as followed like exercise, was altogether contrary to the life and discipline of a souldier, and specially touching life and limme. For wrestlers studied altogether to keepe them selues in good plight, by much slee­ping, eating, and drinking, by laboring, and taking their ease at certaine howers, by not mis­singe a iotte of their exercises: and besides, were in hazard to loose the force and strength of their body, if they did surfit neuer so litle, or passed their ordinary course & rule of diet. Where souldiers contrariwise are vsed to all chaunge, and diuersitie of life, and specially be taught from their youth, to away with all hardnesse, and scarsity, and to watche in the night without sleepe. Philopoemen hearing this, did not onely forsake those exercises, and scorned them, but afterwardes beinge Generall of an army, he sought by all infamous meanes he coulde to put E downe all wrestling,Philopoemen did reproue wrestling. and such kinde of exercise, which made mennes bodies vnmeete to take paines, and to become souldiers for to fight in defence of their contry, that otherwise would haue bene very able and handsome for the same. When he first left his booke and schoolema­sters, and beganne to weare armor in inuasions the MANTINEIANS vsed to make vppon the LACEDAEMONIANS, to getsome spoyle on a sodaine, or to destroy a parte of their contry: Phi­lopoemen then would euer be the formost to go out, and the hindermost to come in. When he had leasure, he vsed much hunting in time of peace, all to acquainte his body with toyle and trauell, or else he would be digging of his groundes. For he had a fayre mannor, not passinge twenty furlonges out of the city, whether he would walke commonly after dinner or supper and then when night came that it was bed time, he would lye vpon some ill fauored mattresse,F as the meanest laborer he had, and in the morninge by breake of the day, he went out either with his vinemen to labor in his vineyard, or else with his plough men to follow the plough, [Page 397] A and somtimes returned againe to the city, and followed matters of the common wealth, with his frendes and other officers of the same. Whatsoeuer he could spare and get in the warres, he spent it in buying of goodly horses, in makinge of fayer armors, or payinge his poore con­try mens ransome, that were taken prisoners in the warres: but for his goodes & reuenue, he sought onely to increase them, by the profit of tillage,Philopoeme­nes gaines how they were employed. Philopoeme­nes study and care in tillage. which he esteemed the iustest and best way of getting of goodes. For he did not trifle therein, but employed his whole care and stu­dy apon it, as one that thought it fit for euery noble man & gentleman so to trauaill, gouerne, and increase his owne, that he should haue no occasion to couet or vsurpe an other mannes. He tooke no pleasure to heare all kinde of matters, nor to read all sortes of bookes of Philoso­phy: but those onely that would teache him most to become vertuous. Neither did he much B care to read Homers workes, sauinge those places onely that stirred vp mens hartes most vnto valliantnes. But of all other stories, he specially delited to read Euangelus bookes, which trea­ted of the discipline of warres,Philopoeme­nes delite to read Euange­lus bookes of the discipline of warres. how to set battells, and declared the actes and geastes of Ale­xander the great, sayinge: that men shoulde euer bringe his wordes vnto deedes, onlesse men would take them for vaine stories, and thinges spoken, but not to profit by. For in his bookes of the feates of warre, and how battells shoulde be ordered, he was not onely contented to see them drawen and set out, in cartes and mappes: but would also put them in execution, in the places them selues as they were set out. And therefore, when the army marched in order of battell in the fielde, he woulde consider and study with him selfe, the sodaine euentes and ap­proches of the enemies, that might light vpon them, when they comming downe to the val­ley, C or going out of a plaine, were to passe a riuer or a ditche, or through some straight: also when he should spread out his army, or else gather it narrow: and this he did not only forecast by him selfe, but woulde also argue the same with the Captaines that were about him. For Philopoemen doubtlesse was one of the odde men of the worlde, that most esteemed the disci­pline of warre, (and sometime peraduenture more then he needed) as the most large field and most frutefull ground that valliantnes could be exercised in: so that he despised & contemned all that were no souldiers, as men good for nothing. When he was come now to thirty yeares of age. Cleomenes kinge of LACEDAEMON, came one night vpon the sodaine, and gaue an as­sault to the city of MEGALIPOLIS, so lustely, that he draue backe the watche and got into the market place, and wanne it. Philopoemen hearinge of it, ranne immediatly to the rescue.Philopoemen saued the Megalopoli­tans from Cle­omenes king of Sparta. Philopoemen very sore hurt. Ne­uerthelesse, D though he fought very valliantly, and did like a noble souldier, yet he coulde not repulse the enemies, nor driue them out of the city. But by this meanes he got his citizens lea­sure, and some time to get them out of the towne to saue them selues, staying those that fol­lowed them: and made Cleomenes still waite vpon him, so that in the end he had much a do to saue him selfe being the last man, and very sore hurt, & his horse also slaine vnder him. Shorte­ly after, Cleomenes being aduertised that the MEGALOPOLITANS were gotten into the city of MESSINA, sent vnto them to let them vnderstād, that he was ready to deliuer them their city, lands, & goods againe. But Philopoemen seeing his contry men very glad of these newes, & that euery man prepared to returne againe in hast: he stayd them with these perswasions, shewing them that Cleomenes deuise was not to redeliuer thē their city, but rather to take thē together E with their city: foreseeing well enough, that he could not continue long there, to keepe naked walles and empty houses, and that him selfe in the ende should be compelled to goe his way. This perswasion stayed the MEGALOPOLITANS, but withall it gaue Cleomenes occasion to burne and plucke downe a great parte of the city, and to cary away a great summe of money, and a great spoyle. Afterwardes, when kinge Antigonus was come to aide the AGNAIANS a­gainst Cleomenes, King Antigo­nus came to aide the A­chaiads against Cleomenes king of Lace­daemon. and that Cleomenes kept on the toppe of the mountaines of Sellasia, and kept all the passages and wayes vnto them out of all those quarters: king Antigonus set his army in battel hard by him, determining to set vpon him, and to driue him thence if he could possibly. Philopoemen was at that time amongest the horsemen with his citizens, who had the ILLYRI­ANS on the side of them, being a great number of footemen & excellent good souldiers, which F did shut in the taile of all the army.Philopoe­nes noble fact in the [...] against kinge Cleomenes. So they were commaunded to stand stil, and to kepe their place, vntill such time as they did shew them a redde coate of armes on the toppe of a pyke, from the other wing of the battell, where the king him selfe stoode in persone. Notwithstan­ding. [Page 398] this straight cōmaundement, the Captaines of the ILLYRIANS would abide no lenger,A but went to see if they could force the LACEDAEMONIANS that kept on the top of the moun­taines. The ACHAIANS contrariwise, kept their place and order, as they were commaunded. Euclidas, Cleomenes brother, perceiuing thus their enemies footemen were seuered from their horsemen, sodainly sent the lightest armed souldiers & lustiest fellowes he had in his bands, to geue a charge vpon the ILLYRIANS behinde, to proue if they coulde make them turne their faces on them, bicause they had no horsemen for their garde. This was done, and these light armed men did maruelously trouble and disorder the ILLYRIANS. Philopoemen perceiuinge, that, and considering howe these light armed men would be easily broken and driuen backe, since occasion selfe inforced them to it: he went to tell the kings Captaines of it, that led his men of armes. But when he saw he could not make them vnderstand it, and that they made no B reckening of his reasons, but tooke him of no skill, bicause he had not yet attained any credit or estimacion to be iudged a man, that could inuent or execute any stratageame of warre: he went thither him selfe, and tooke his citizens with him. And at his first comming, he so trou­bled these light armed men, that he made them flie, and slue a number of them. Moreouer, to encorage the better king Antigonus men, and to make them geue a lusty charge vppon the enemies, whilest they were thus troubled and out of order: he left his horse, and marched a foote vp hill and downe hill, in rough and stony wayes, full of springs and quauemyres, being heauely armed at all peeces as a man at armes, and fightinge in this sorte very painefully and vneasily, he had both his thighes past through with a dart, hauinge a leather thonge on the middest of it.Philopoemen hurt in fight. And though the blow did not take much holde of the fleshe, yet was it a stronge C blow, for it pearced both thighes through & through, that the iron was seene on thother side. Then was he so combered with this blow, as if he had bene shackled with irons on his feete, and knew not what to doe: for the leather fastened in the middest of the darte, did greue him maruelously, when they thought to haue pulled the darte out of the place where it entred in, so as neuer a man about him durst set his handes to it. Philopoemen on the other side, seeing the fight terrible on either side, and would soone be ended: it spited him to the guttes, he would so faine haue bene among them. So at the length he made such struggling, putting backe one thigh, and setting forward an other, that he knapped the staffe of the darte a sunder, and made them pull out the two troncheons, the one on this side, and the other on the other side. Then when he saw he was at liberty againe, he tooke his sword in his hande, and ranne through the D middest of them that fought, vnto the foremost ranckes, to meete with the enemy: so that he gaue his men a newe corage, and did set them on fyre with enuy, to followe his valliantnesse. After the battell was wonne, Antigonus asked the MACEDONIAN Captaines, to proue them: who moued the horsemen to deuide them selues, and giue the charge, before the signe that was commaunded. They aunswered him, that they were forced to doe it against their willes, bicause a young MEGALOPOLITAN gentleman gaue a charge with his company, before the signe was giuen. Then Antigonus laughing,Antigonus saying of Phi­lopoemenes skill of a soul­dier. told them: the young gentleman played the parte of a wise and valliant Captaine. This exployte, together with Antigonus testimony, gaue great reputacion vnto Philopoemen, as we may easily imagine. So king Antigonus maruelously intrea­ted him he would serue with him, and offered him a bande of men at armes, and great enter­tainement,E if he would go with him. But Philopoemen refused his offer, and chiefly, bicause he knew his owne nature, that he could hardly abide to be commaunded by any. Notwithstan­dinge, bicause he could not be idle, he tooke sea, and went into CRETA, where he knewe there were warres, onely to continue him selfe in exercise thereof. So when he had serued a longe time with the CRETANS, which were valliant souldiers, and very expert in all policies and feates of warre, and moreouer were men of a moderate and spare dyet: he returned home againe to ACHAIA, with so great credit and reputacion of euery one, that he was presently chosen Generall of all the horsemen.Philopoemen chosen Gene­rall of the horsemen of the Achaians. So when he entred into his charge, he founde many horsemen very ill horsed, vpon litle Iades, such as might be gotten cheapest, & how they vsed not to goe them selues in persone to the warres, but did sende other in their steade: and to be F shorre, how they neither had hartes, nor experience of the warres, and all bicause the Gene­ralls and Captaines of the people of the ACHAIANS that serued before him, did take no heede [Page 399] A to those matters, as fearinge to offende any, bicause they had the greatest authority in their handes, to punish or reward whom they thought good. Philopoemen fearinge none of all these thinges, would leaue no parte of his charge and duety vndone, but went him selfe in persone to all the cities, to perswade and encorage the young gentlemen, to be well horsed, and well armed, that they might winne honor in the fielde, be able to defende them selues, and ouer­throw their enemies. And where perswasion could doe no good, there he would set fynes v­pon their heades that so refused, and did vse to muster them oft, and did acquainte them with tilting, turning, and barriers, and one to fight with an other, and at such times and places spe­cially, as he knew there would be multitudes of people to giue them the lookinge on: that in shorte space he made them very forwarde, proper, and ready horsemen, whose chiefest pro­perty B is, to keepe their order and ranckes in the battell. So as when necessitie serued for the whole company of horsemen to turne together, halfe turne, or whole turne, or else euery man by him selfe: they were so throughly trained in it, that all the whole troupe set in battell ray, did seeme as it were to be but one body, they remoued so together, and withall so easily, and at all times, and so oft, as turne they woulde on the one side, or on the other. Now in a great battell the ACHAIANS had with the AETOLIANS and the ELIANS, by the riuer of Larissus: Demophantus, Generall of the horsemen of the AETOLIANS, came from his company to fight with Philopoemen, who also made towardes him, and gaue him first such a blow with his speare, that he strake him starke deade. When Demophantus fell to the grounde,Philopoemen slue Demo­phantus, Ge­nerall of the horsemen of the AEto­lians. his souldiers fled by and by vpon it. This wanne Philopoemen great honor, who gaue no place to the youngest men C in fighting most valliantly with his owne handes: nor to the oldest men in wisedome, for the wise leading of his army. In deede the first man that made the people of ACHAIA grow in po­wer and greatnes, was Aratus: for before his time ACHAIA was of small reckeninge, bicause the cities of the same stoode deuided betwene them selues, and Aratus was the first manne that made them ioyne together,The praise of Philopoemen. Aratus raised Achaia to greatnes. and stablished amonge them an honest ciuill gouernment. Whereby it happened, that as we see in brookes and riuers where any litle thinge stoppeth and falleth to the bottome, which the course of the water bringeth downe the streame, there the rest that followeth doth vse to stay, and goe no further: euen so in the cities of GREECE that were in harde state, and sore weakened, by faction one against an other, the ACHAIANS were the first that stayed themselues, and grewe in amity one with the other, and afterwardes D drewe on the rest of the cities into league with them, as good neighbours and confederats. Some by helpinge and deliueringe them from the oppression of tyrans, and winninge other also by their peaceable gouernment and good concorde: they had a meaninge in this wise, to bringe all the contrie of PELOPONNESVS into one body and league. Neuerthelesse, while Aratus liued, they depended most apon the strength and power of the MACEDONIANS: first with stickinge vnto kinge Ptolomie, and then vnto Antigonus, and last to Philip, who ruled in manner all the state of GREECE. But when Pholopoemen came to gouerne, and to be the chiefest man,Philopoemen and Aratus compared. the ACHAIANS beinge stronge enough to resist the strongest, woulde marche then no more vnder any other bodies ensigne, nor woulde suffer any more straunge gouernors or Captaines ouer them. For Aratus (as it seemed) was somewhat to softe and colde for the E warres,Aratus a sofe man in warres. and therefore the most thinges he did, were by gentle intreaties, by intelligences, and by the kinges frendshippes with whome he was great, as we haue at large declared in his life. But Philopoemen beinge a manne of execution, hardy and valliant of persone, and of very good fortune, in the first battell that he euer made, did maruelously encrease the co­rage and hartes of the ACHAIANS: bicause vnder his charge they euer foiled their enemies, and alwayes hadde the vpper hande ouer them. The first thinge Philopoemen beganne with­all at his comming,Philopoemen chaungeth tho Achaians or­der and disci­pline of wars. he chaunged the manner of settinge of their tables, and their facion of ar­minge them selues. For before they caried litle light targettes, which bicause they were thinne and narrowe, did not couer halfe their bodies, and vsed speares farre shorter then pykes, by reason whereof they were very light, and good to skirmishe and fight a farre of: F but when they came to ioyne battell, their enemies then hadde great vantage of them. As for the order of their battelles, they knewe not what it ment, nor to cast them selues into a snaill or ringe, but onely vsed the square battell, nor yet gaue it any such fronte where the [Page 400] pykes of many ranckes might pushe together, and where the souldiers might stande so close,A that their targettes should touch one an other, as they do in the squadron of the battell of the MACEDONIANS: by reason whereof, they were soone broken, and ouerthrowen. Philopoemen reformed all this, perswading them to vse the pyke and shielde, in steade of their litle target, speare, or borestaffe, and to put good morryans or burganettes on their heades, corselettes on their bodies, and good tasses and greaues to couer their thighes and legges, that they might sight it out manfully, not geuinge a foote of grounde, as light armed men that runne to and fro in a skirmishe. And thus hauinge perswaded and taught the younge men to arme them selues throughlie, first he made them the bolder and more coragious to fight, as if they had bene menne that coulde not haue bene ouercome: then he turned all their vaine super­fluous charge, into necessarie and honest expences. But he could not possibly bring them al­together B from their vaine and riche apparell, they had of long time taken vp, the one to ex­ceede an other: nor from their sumptuous furniture of houses, as in beddes, hanginges, cu­rious seruice at the table, and delicate kinde of dishes. But to beginne to withdrawe this de­sire in them which they hadde, to be fine and delicate, in all superfluous and vnnecessarie things, and to like of thinges necessarie, and profitable: he wished them to looke more nere­ly to their ordinarie charge about them selues,Philopoemen turned all cu­riosity and dainty fare, into braue & riche armors. takinge order as well for their apparell, as also for their diet, and to spare in them, to come honorablie armed to the fielde, for defence of their contrie. Thereuppon, if you had looked into the goldesmithes shoppes, ye should haue seene nothinge else in their handes, but breakinge and batteringe of pottes of golde and sil­uer, to be cast and molton downe againe, and then gildinge of armors and targettes, and sil­uering C of bittes. In the showe places for the runninge of horses, there was mannedging and breakinge of younge horses, and younge men exercisinge armes. Womens handes also were full of morryans and heade peeces, whereto they tyed goodly braue plumes of feathers of sundry colours, and were also full of imbrodered arminge coates and cassockes, with curious and very riche workes. The sight of which brauerie did heaue vppe their hartes, and made them gallant and liuely: so as enuy bred straight in them who shoulde doe best seruice, and no way spare for the warres. In deede, sumptuousnesse and brauerie in other sightes, doth se­cretely cary mens mindes away, and allure them to seeke after vanities, which makes them tender bodied, and womanishe persones: bicause this sweeteticklinge, and intisinge of the outwarde sence that is delighted therewith, doth straight melt and soften the strength and D corage of the minde. But againe, the sumptuous cost bestowed apon warlike furniture, doth incorage and make great a noble harte.Brauet armor incorageth mens mindes to serue nobly. Euen as Homer sayeth it did Achilles, when his mo­ther brought him newe armor and weapons, she hadde caused Vulcan to make for him, and layed them at his feete: who seeinge them, coulde not tarie, but was straight sette on fyre with desire to occupie them. So when Philopoemen hadde brought the youth of ACHAIA to this good passe, to come thus brauely armed and furnished into the fielde, he beganne then to exercise them continuallie in armes: wherein they did not onely shewe them selues obe­dient to him, but did moreouer striue one to excell an other, and to doe better then their fellowes. For they liked maruelous well the orderinge of the battell he hadde taught them, bicause that standinge so close together as they did, they thought surely they coulde hard­ly E be ouerthrowen. Thus by continuaunce of time, beinge muche vsed to weare their ar­mor, they founde them a great deale easier and lighter then before, besides the pleasure they tooke to see their armor so braue, and so riche: insomuch as they longed for some occasion to trye them straight vppon their enemies. Now the ACHAIANS at that time were at warres with Machanidas, Philopoemen made warres with Macha­nidas tyran of Lacedaemon. the tyranne of LACEDAEMON, who sought by all deuise he coulde with a great armie, to become chiefe Lorde of all the PELOPONNESIANS. When newes was brought that Machanidas was come into the contrie of the MANTINIANS, Philopoemen straight marched towardes him with his army: so they mett bothe not farre from the citie of MANTINEA, where by and by they put them selues in order of battell. They both hadde entertayned in paye a great number of straungers to serue them, besides the whole force F of their contrie: and when they came to ioyne battell, Machanidas with his straungers gaue such a lustie charge vppon certaine slinges and archers being the forlorne hope whome [Page 401] A Philopoemen had cast of before the battell of the ACHAIANS to beginne the skirmishe,Battell fought betwene Phi­lopoemen and Machanidas. that he ouerthrew them, & made them flie withal. But where he should haue gone on directly against the ACHAIANS that were ranged in battell ray, to haue proued if he could haue broken them: he was very busie, and earnest still, to follow the chase of them that first fled, and so came hard by the ACHAIANS that stoode still in their battel, and kept their ranckes. This great ouerthrow fortuning at the beginning, many men thought the ACHAIANS were but cast away. But Phi­lopoemen made as though it had bene nothinge, and that he set light by it, and spying the great fault his enemies made, following the forlorne hope on the spurre, whom they had ouerthro­wen, and straying so farre from the battell of their footemen, whome they had left naked, and the field open apon them: he did not make towardes them to stay them, nor did striue to stop B thē that they should not follow those that fled, but suffered thē to take their course. And when he saw that they were gone a good way from their footemen, he made his men marche apon the LACEDAEMONIANS, whose sides were naked, hauing no horesemen to gard them: and so did set vpon them on the one side, and ranne so hastely on them to winne one of their flancks, that he made them flie, and slue withall a great number of them. For it is said, there were foure thousand LACEDAEMONIANS slaine in the field, bicause they had no man to leade them:Philopoemen ouercame Machanidas army, tyran of the Lacedae­monians. and moreouer, they say they did not looke to fight, but supposed rather they had wonne the fielde, whē they saw Machanidas chasing stil those vpon the spurre, whom he had ouerthrowē. After this, Philopoemen retyred to mete Machanidas, who came backe from the chase with his straun­gers. But by chaunce there was a great broade ditch betwene them, so as both of them rode v­pon C the banckes sides of the same, a great while together, one against an other of them: thone side seking some conuenient place to get ouer and flie, & the other side seking meanes to kepe them from starting away. So, to see the one before the other in this sorte, it appeared as they had bene wild beastes brought to an extreamity, to defend them selues by force, from so fierce a hunter as Philopoemen was. But whilest they were striuing thus, the tyrans horse that was lu­sty and coragious, and felt the force of his masters spurres pricking in his sides, that the blood followed after, did venter to leape the ditche, comminge to the banckes side, stoode apon his hindemost legges, and aduaunced forward with his foremost feete, to reach to the other side. Then Simmias and Polyaenus, who were about Philopoemen when he fought, ran thither straight to kepe him in with their bore slaues that he should not leape the ditche. But Philopoemen who D was there before thē, perceiuing that the tyrans horse by lifting vp his head so high, did couer all his maisters body: forsooke by and by his horse, and tooke his speare in both his hands, and thrust at the tyran with so good a will, that he slue him in the ditch. In memory whereof, the ACHAIANS that did highly esteeme this valliant acte of his,Philopoemen slue Macha­nidas. and his wisedome also in leadinge of the battell: did set vp his image in brasse, in the temple of Apollo in DELPHES, in the forme he slue the tyran. They say, that at the assembly of the common games called Nemea, (which they solemnise in honor of Hercules, not farre from the citie of ARGOS) and not long after he had wonne this battell of MANTINEA, being made Generall the seconde time of the tribe of the ACHAIANS, and beinge at good leasure also by reason of the feast: he first shewed all the GREECIANS that were come thither to see the games and pastimes, his army raunging in or­der E of battell, and made them see how easily they remoued their places euery way, as necessi­ty and occasion of fight required, without troublinge or confoundinge their ranckes, and that with a maruelous force & redines. When he had done this, he went into the Theater to heare the musitians play, and sing to their instrumentes, who should winne the best game, being ac­companied with lusty young gentlemen apparrelled in purple clokes, and in skarlet coates & cassockes they ware apon their armor, being all in the flower of their youth, and well giuen & disposed: who did greatly honor & reuerence their Captaine, & besides that, shewed thēselues inwardly of noble hartes, being incoraged by many notable battells they had fought, in which they had euer attained the victory, & gotten the vpper hand of their enemies. And by chaūce, as they were entred into the Theater, Pylades the musitian, singinge certaine poemes of Timo­theus, F called the Perses, fell into these verses.

O Greekes, it is euen he, vvhich your prosperity
Hath giuen to you: and therevvithall a noble liberty.

[Page 402]When he had sweetely song out alowde these noble verses, passingly well made: the whole A assembly of the GREECIANS in the Theater, that were gathered thither to see the games, cast all their eyes straight vpon Philopoemen, and clapped their handes one to an other for ioy, bi­cause of the great hope they had in him, that through him they shoulde soone recouer their auncient reputacion, and so imagined they possessed already the noble and worthy mindes of their auncesters. And as younge horse that doe alwayes looke to be ridden by their ordinarie riders, if any straunger get vp on their backes, do straight waxe straunge to be handeled, and make great a do: euen so, when the ACHAIANS came to any daungerous battell, their hartes were euen done, if they had any other Generall or leader then Philopoemen, on whom still they depended and looked. And when they sawe him euer, the whole army reioyced, and desired straight to be at it, they had such confidence in his valliantnesse and good fortune: and truely B not without cause. For of all men, their enemies did feare him most, and durst not stande be­fore him: bicause they were afrayed to heare his name only, as it seemed by their doings. For Philip kinge of MACEDON, imagining that if he could finde meanes to dispatche Philopoemen out of the way, howsoeuer it were, the ACHAIANS would straight take parte againe with him: sent men secretly into the city of ARGOS, to kill him by treason. Howbeit the practise was dis­couered, and the king euer after was mortally hated of all the GREECIANS generally, and ta­ken for a cowardly and wicked Prince. It fortuned one day when the BOEOTIANS layed siege to the city of MEGARA, and thought certainly to haue wonne it at the first assault: there rose a rumor sodainely amongest them,The onely name of Phi­lopoemen made the Boeotians flee for feare. that Philopoemen came to aide the city, and was not farre from it with his army. But it was a false reporte. Notwithstandinge, the BOEOTIANS were so C scared, that for feare they left their scaling ladders behinde them, which they had set against the walls to haue scaled the towne, and fled straight to saue them selues. An other time, when Nabis the tyran of LACEDAEMON,Nabis ty­ran of Lace­daemon, wanne the city of Messina. that succeeded Machanidas, had taken the city of MESSI­NA vppon the sodaine: Philopoemen being then a priuate man, and hauinge no charge of soul­diers, went vnto Lysippus, General of the ACHAIANS that yere, to perswade him that he would send present aide vnto them of MESSINA. Lysippus told him, it was to late now to goe thither, and that it was but a lost towne, not to be holpen: considering the enemies were in it already. Philopoemen perceiuing he could not procure him to go, went thither him selfe with the force of MESSINA only, not staying for the assembly of the MEGALOPOLITANS, that were in coū ­sell about it, to giue him commission by voyces of the people to take them with him: but they D all willingly followed him, as if he had bene their continuall Generall, and the man that by nature was worthiest of all other to commaunde them. Now when he came neere vnto MES­SINA, Nabis hearinge of his comminge,Nabis fleeth Philopoemen. Philopoemen deliuered the city of Messi­na from Na­bis the tyran of Lacedae­mon. durst not tary him, though he had his army with­in the city, but stale out at an other gate, and marched away in all the hast he could, thinking him selfe a happy man and he could so escape his handes, and retyre with safety, as in dede he did. And thus was MESSINA, by his meanes, deliuered frō captiuity. All that we haue written hitherto concerning Philopoemen, falleth out doutlesse to his great honor and glory: but after­wardes he was greatly dispraised for a iorney he made into CRETA, at the request of the GOR­TYNIANS, who sent to pray him to be their Captaine, being sore troubled with warres at that time. Bicause Philopoemen went then to serue the GORTYNIANS,Philopoeme­nes seconde iorney into Creta discom­manded. when the tyranne Nabis had E greatest warres with the MEGALOPOLITANS, in their owne contry: they laid item to his charge, either that he did it to flie the warres, or else that he sought honor out of season with foreine nations, when his poore citizens the MEGALOPOLITANS were in such distresse, that their contry being lost and destroyed, they were driuen to keepe them within their city, and to sow all their voide groundes and streetes in the same with corne, to susteine them withall, when their enemies were encamped almost hard at their towne gates. And the rather, bicause him selfe making warres with the CRETANS, and seruing straungers beyonde the sea in the meane time, gaue his enemyes occasion of slaunder him that he fled, that he would not tary to fight for defence of his contry. Againe, there were that sayd, bicause the ACHAIANS did choose o­ther for their Generall, that he being a priuate man and without charge, was the rather con­tented F to be Generall of the GORTYNIANS, who had maruelously intreated him to take the charge: for he was a man that coulde not abide to liue idlely, and that desired specially aboue [Page 403] A all things to serue continually in the warres, and to put in practise his skil and discipline in the leading of an army. The wordes he spake one day of king Ptolomie doth witnesse as much. For when there were some that praised king Ptolomie highly, saying that he trained his army well, and that he still continued his persone in exercise of armes: It is not commendable for a king (sayd he) of his yeares, to delite in traininge his men to exercise armes, but to doe some act [...] him selfe in persone. Well, in the ende, the MEGALOPOLITANS tooke his abscence in such euill parte, that they thought it a peece of treason, and would needes haue banished him, and put him from the freedome of the citie: had not the ACHAIANS sent their Generall Aristae­netus vnto them, who would not suffer the sentence of banishment to passe against him, al­though otherwise there was euer contention betwene them about matters of the common B wealth. Afterwards, Philopoemen perceiuing his contrymen made no more accompt of him,Philopoemen made diuerse cities to rebell against the Achaians. to spight them withall, he made diuerse small villages and cities rebell against them, & taught them to say, & to giue it out, that they were not their subiects, neither payed them tribute from the beginning: and he made them stande to it openly, and maintaine their sedition against the city of MEGALIPOLIS, before the councell of the ACHAIANS. These things happened short­ly after. But whilest he made warres in CRETA for the GORTYNIANS, he shewed not himself a PELOPONNESIAN, not like a man borne in ARCADIA, to make plaine & open warres: but he had learned the maner of the CRETANS,The Cretans, politicke men of warre. to vse their owne policies, fine deuises, & ambushes against them selues. And made them know also, that all their crafts, were but childish sportes as it were: in respect of those that were deuised, and put in execution, by a wise experienced Captaine, and skilfull to fight a battell. So, Philopoemen hauing wonne great fame by his actes done in CRETA, returned againe to PELOPONNESVS, where he founde, that Philip kinge of MACEDON had bene ouercome in battell, by Titus Quintius Flaminius: and that the ACHAI­ANS ioyning with the ROMAINES, did make warre against the tyran Nabis, against whome he was made Generall immediatly vpon his returne, and gaue him battell by sea. In the which it seemed he fell into like misfortune, as Epaminondas did: the euent of this battell fallinge out much worse with him, then was looked for, in respect of his former corage and valliantnesse.Philopoemen made Gene­rall of the A­chaians a­gainst Nabis. But as for Epaminondas, some say he returned willingly out of ASIA, and the Iles, without any exployte done, bicause he would not haue his contrymen fleshed with spoyle by sea, as fearing least of valliant souldiers by lande, they would by litle and litle (as Plato sayd) become dissolute D mariners by sea. But Philopoemen contrariwise, presuming vpon the skill he had to set the bat­tell in good order by lande, woulde needes take vppon him to do the same by sea.Philopoemen ouercome by sea. But he was taught to his cost to knowe what exercise and experience ment, and howe stronge it maketh them that are practised in thinges. For he lost not onely the battell by sea, beinge vnskilfull of that seruice: but he committed besides a fowler errour. For that he caused an old shippe to be rigged, which had bene very good of seruice before, but not occupied in forty yeares together, and imbarked his contrymen into the same, which were all likely to perish, bicause the shippe had diuerse leakes, by fault of good calking. This ouerthrow made his enemies despise him vt­terly, who perswaded them selues he was fled for altogether, and had giuen them sea roome: whereupon they layed siege to the citie of GYTHIVM.Nabis besie­geth the city of Gythium. Philopoemen beinge aduertised thereof, E imbarked his men sodainely, and set vpon his enemies ere they wist it, or had any thought of his comming: and founde them straggling vp and downe, without watch or garde, by reason of the victory they had lately wonne. So he landed his men closely by night, and went and set fyre vppon his enemies campe, and burnt it euery whitte: and in this feare and hurly burly, slue a great number of them. Shortely after this stealing apon them, the tyran Nabis also stole apon him againe vnwares, as he was to goe through a maruelous ill and daungerous way. Which made the ACHAIANS amazed at the first, thinkinge it vnpossible for them that they could euer scape that daunger, considering their enemies kept all the wayes thereabouts. But Philopoemen bethinking him selfe, and considering the nature & scituacion of the place: after he had viewed it well, he shewed them plainly then, that the chiefest point of a good souldier, F and man of warre, was to know how to put an army in battell, accordinge to the time and sci­tuacion of the place. For he did but alter the forme of his battell a litle, and sorted it accor­ding to the scituacion of the place, wherein he was compassed: and by doinge this without [Page 404] trouble or busines,Philopoemen ouer came Na­bis, tyran of Lacedaemon, in battell. he tooke away all feare of daunger, and gaue a charge vpon his enemies in A such fierce wise, that in a shorte time he put thē all to flight. And when he perceiued that they did not flie all in troupes together towardes the city, but scattering wise, abroade in the fieldes in euery place: he caused the trompet to sound the retreate. Then he commaunded the chase to be followed no further, for that all the contry thereabout was full of thicke woddes and groues, very ill for horsemen: and also bicause there were many brookes, vallies, and quaue­myres which they should passe ouer, he encamped him selfe presently, being yet broade day. And so, fearinge least his enemies would in the night time draw vnto the city, one after an o­ther, and by couples: he sent a great number of ACHAIANS, & laid them in ambush amongest the brookes and hilles neere about it, which made great slaughter of Nabis souldiers, bicause they came not altogether in troupes, but scatteringly one after an other as they fled, one here,B an other there, and so fell into their enemies handes, as birdes into the fowlers net. These acts made Philopoemen singularly beloued of the GREECIANS, and they did him great honor in all their Theaters and common assemblies. Whereat Titus Quintius Flaminius, Titus Quin­tius em [...]ieth Philopoemen. of nature very ambitious, and couetous of honor: did much repine, and was enuious at the matter, thinking that a Consul of ROME should haue place & honor amongest the ACHAIANS, before a meane gentleman of ARCADIA. And he imagined he had deserued better of all GREECE, then Phi­lopoemen had: considering, howe by the onely proclamation of an heraulde, he had restored GREECE againe to her auncient liberty, which before his comminge was subiect vnto kinge Philip, and vnto the MACEDONIANS. Afterwardes, Titus Quintius made peace with the tyran Nabis. Nabis was shortely after very traiterously slaine by the AETOLIANS.Nabis slaine by the AEto­lians. Whereuppon the C citie of SPARTA grew to a tumult, and Philopoemen straight taking the occasion, went thither with his army, and handeled the matter so wisely: that partely for loue, and partely by force, he wanne the city, & ioyned it vnto the tribe of the ACHAIANS. So was he maruelously com­mended and esteemed of the ACHAIANS for this notable victory, to haue wonne their tribe and communalty of famous a city, and of so great estimacion. For the city of SPARTA was no smale encrease of their power, and being ioyned as a member of ACHAIA. Moreouer he wan by this meanes, the loue and good will of all the honest men of LACEDAEMON, of the hope they had to finde him a protector and defender of their liberty. Wherefore, when the tyran Nabis house and goodes were solde, as forfitted to the state: they resolued in their counsell to make him a present of the money therof, which amounted to the summe of sixe score talents,D and sent Ambassadors purposely vnto him, to offer it him. Then Philopoemen shewed himselfe plainely to be no counterfeate honest man,Philopoemen free from co­uetousnes. but a good man in deede. For first of all, there was not one of all the LACEDAEMONIANS that durst presume to offer him this money, but euery man was afrayed to tell him of it: and euery body that was appointed to do it, made some ex­cuse or other for them selues. Notwithstandinge, in the ende they made one Timolaus to take the matter vpon him, who was his familiar frend, and also his hoste. And yet the same Timo­laus when he came vnto MEGALIPOLIS, & was lodged & entertained in Philopoemenes house, did so much reuerence him for his wise talke and conuersation, for his moderate diet, and iust dealing with all men: that he sawe there was no likely possibility to corrupt him with money, so as he durst not once open his mouth to speake to him of the present he had brought him,E but founde some other occasion to excuse the cause of his comminge vnto him. And beinge sent vnto him againe the second time, he did euen as much as at the first time. And making a third proofe, he ventured at the last to open the matter vnto him, and told him the good will the city of SPARTA did beare him. Philopoemen became a glad man to heare it: and when he had heard all he had to say to him,Philopoeme­nes wise coun­sell to the La­cedaemonians, howe they should be­stowe their giftes. he went him selfe vnto the citie of SPARTA. There he de­clared vnto the counsell, that it was not honest men, and their good frends, they should seeke to winne and corrupt with money, considering they might commaund their vertue vpon any occasion, without cost vnto them: but that they should seeke to bribe naughty men with mo­ney, and such as by seditious orations in counsell did mutine, and put a whole citie in vprore: to the ende that hauing their mouthes stopped with giftes, they should trouble them the lesse F in the common wealth. For, said he, it is more necessarie to stoppe your enemies mouthes, and to sowe vp their lippes from libertie of speaking: then it is to keepe your frendes from it. [Page 405] A So noble a man was Philopoemen against all couetousnesse of money. Shortely after, the LA­CEDAEMONIANS beginning to stirre againe, Diophanes (who was then General of the ACHAI­ANS) beinge aduertised of it, beganne to prepare to punish them. The LACEDAEMONIANS on the other side preparinge for the warres, did set all the contry of PELOPONNESVS in armes. Hereupon Philopoemen sought to pacifie Diophanes anger, declaring vnto him, that king Antio­chus, and the ROMAINES, being at warres together at that present time, and they both hauing puisant armies one against an other in the middest of GREECE: it was meete for a good Ge­nerall and wise gouernor, to haue an eye to their doings, to be carefull of the same, and to be­ware that he did not trouble or alter any thinge within his contry at that instant, but then ra­ther to dissemble it, and not to seeme to heare any fault whatsoeuer they did, Diophanes would B not be perswaded, but entred the territories of LACEDAEMON with a great army, and Titus Quintius Flaminius with him:Diophanes & T. Quintius Flaminius do inuade Lace­daemonia. and they together marched directly towardes the city of SPAR­TA. Philopoemen was so madde with their doings, that he tooke apon him an enterprise not ve­ry lawfull, nor altogether iust: neuerthelesse, his attempt proceeded of a noble minde,Philopoeme­nes noble act. and great corage. For he got into the citie of SPARTA, and beinge but a priuate persone, kept out the General of the ACHAIANS, & the Consull of the ROMAINES for entring the city: & when he had pacified all troubles and seditions in the same, he deliuered it vp againe as it was before, into the handes of the communaltie of the ACHAIANS. Neuerthelesse, him selfe being after­wardes Generall of the ACHAIANS,Philopoeme­nes cruelty to the Spartans. did compell the LACEDAEMONIANS to receiue those home againe whom they had banished for certaine faultes, and did put foure score naturall C borne citizens of SPARTA vnto death, as Polybius wryteth. Or three hundred and fifty, as Ari­stocrates an other historiographer reciteth. Then he pulled downe the walles of the city, and rased them to the grounde, and tooke away the most parte of their territories, and gaue them to the MEGALOPOLITANS. All those whome the tyrannes had made free denizens of SPAR­TA, he compelled them to departe the contry of LACEDAEMON, and forced them to dwell in ACHAIA, three thousand only excepted, who would not obey his commaundement: all those he solde for slaues, and with the money he made of them (to spight them the more) he built a goodly fayer walke within the citie of MEGALIPOLIS. Yet furthermore, to do the LACEDAE­MONIANS all the mischiefe he coulde, and as it were, to treade them vnder the feete in their most grieuous misery: he did a most cruell and vniust acte towarde them. For he compelled D them to leaue the discipline and maner of education of their children, which Lycurgus had of olde time instituted:Philopoemen made the Spartans for­sake Lycurgus law. and made them to follow the maner the ACHAIANS vsed, in liew of their olde grounded contry custome, bicause he sawe they would neuer be humble minded, so long as they kept Lycurgus order and institucion. Thus were they driuen to put the heades in the choller, by the miserable mishappe that befell them: and in all despight, to suffer Philopoemen in this maner to cut a sunder (as it were) the sinewes of their common wealth. But afterwardes they made sure to the ROMAINES, that they might be suffered to enioy their auncient disci­pline againe, which being graunted them, they straight left the maner of the ACHAIANS, and did set vp againe as much as was possible (after so great miserie and corruption of their ma­ners) their olde auncient customes and orders of their contry. Now about the time the warres E beganne in GREECE, betwene the ROMAINES and king Antiochus, Philopoemen was then a pri­uate man, and without any authority. He seeinge that kinge Antiochus lay still in the citie of CHALCIS,Antiochus so­lace and ma­riage as Chal­cis. and did nothing but feast and loue, and had maried a younge maide farre vnmeete for his yeres: and perceiuing that his SYRIAN souldiers wandered vp and downe the townes in great disorder, playing many lewde partes without guide of Captaines: he was very sory he was not at that time Generall of the ACHAIANS, and tolde the ROMAINES,Philopoeme­nes counsell against the Romaines. that he enuied their victory, hauing warres with enemies that were so easily to be ouercome. For (sayd he) if fortune fauored me that I were Generall of the ACHAIANS at this present, I woulde haue kil­led them euery man in the cellers and tippling houses. Now when the ROMAINES had ouer­come. Antiochus, they beganne to haue surer footing in GREECE: and to compasse in the A­CHAIANS F of all sides, and specially, by reason the heades and gouernors of the cities about them did yeelde to the ROMAINES, to winne their fauor. And now their greatnesse grewe in hast, by the fauor of the goddes, so as they were become the monarche of the whole worlde, [Page 406] who brought them nowe to the ende that fortune had determined. Philopoemen in the meane A time did like a good pylot, bare hard against the billowes and roughnesse of their waues: and though for the time he was forced to giue place, and to let things passe, yet for all that he was against the ROMAINES, and did withstande them in the most parte of their proceedinges, by seeking euer to defend the liberty of those, who by their eloquence & well doing caried great authority among the ACHAIANS. And when Aristaenetus MEGALOPOLITAN, (a man of great authority among the ACHAIANS, and one that euer bare great deuotion to the ROMAINES) sayd in open Senate among the ACHAIANS, that they should deny the ROMAINES nothinge, nor shew them selues vnthankefull to them: Philopoemen hearing what he sayd, held his peace a while, and suffered him to speake (though it boyled in his hart, he was so angry with him) and in the ende, breaking all pacience, and as one ouercome with choller, he sayd. O Aristae­netus, B why haue you such hast to see the vnfortunate ende of GREECE? Another time, when Manius, Consull of ROME (after he had conquered king Antiochus) did make request to the counsell of the ACHAIANS, that such as were banished from LACEDAEMON, might returne home into their contry againe, and that Titus Quintius Flaminius also did earnestly intreate them: Philopoemen was against it, not for any hatred he bare vnto the banished men, but bicause he would haue done it by his owne meane, and the only grace of the ACHAIANS, to the ende they shuld not be beholding for so good a turne, neither vnto Titus, nor yet to the ROMAINES. Afterwardes he him selfe, being Generall of the ACHAIANS, did restore them wholly to their owne againe. Thus was Philopoemen somtime,Philopoemen chosen the eight time Generall of the Achaians being 70. yere olde. a litle to bolde and quarrellous, by reason of his great stomake: and specially when any man of authority sought for to haue thinges. Lastely,C beinge three score and tenne yeares of age, he was the eight time chosen Generall of the A­CHAIANS, and hoped well, not only to passe the yeare of his charge in peace and quietnes, but also all the rest of his life without any sturre of new warres, he saw the affaires of GREECE take so good successe. For like as the force & strength of sickenes declineth, as the naturall strength of the sickely body empaireth: so through all the cities and people of GREECE, enuy of quar­rell and warres surceased, as their power diminished. Neuerthelesse, in the end of his yeares gouernment, the goddes diuine (who iustly punish all insolent wordes and deedes) threw him to the grounde, as they suffer a ryder vnfortunately to take a fall of his horse, beinge come al­most to the ende of his cariere. For they wryte, thar he beinge in a place on a time amongest good companie, where one was maruelously praised for a good Captaine, sayed vnto them:D why, masters, can ye commende him that was contented to be taken prisoner aliue of his ene­mies? Shortely after came newes that Dinocrates MESSENIAN (a priuate enemy of Philopoe­menes for certaine controuersies past betwene them, and a man generally hated besides, of all honorable and vertuous men, for his licentious wicked life) had withdrawen the city of MES­SINA from the deuotion of the ACHAIANS: and moreouer that he came with an army to take a towne called COLONIDE. Philopoemen was at that time in the city of ARGOS, sicke of an a­gew, and yet hearing these newes, tooke his iorney toward MEGALIPOLIS, making al the hast he could possible,Philopoeme­nes iorney a­gainst Dino­crates. so that he came aboue foure hundred furlongs that day. Straight he depar­ted thence toward MESSINA, and taried not, but tooke with him a company of men at armes of the lustiest and wealthiest MEGALOPOLITANS: who were all young noble men of the ci­ty,E and willingly offered them selues to goe with him for the goodwill they bare him, and for the desire they had to follow his valliantnes. Thus went they on their way towards the city of MESSINA, and marched so longe, that they came nere vnto the hill of Euander,Mons Euan­der. where they met with Dinocrates & his cōpany, & gaue so fierce an onset on them, that they made them all turne taile: howbeit in the meane while, there came a reliefe of fiue hūdred men to Dinocrates, which he had left to keepe the contry of MESSINA. The flying men that were scattered here & there, seeing this supply, gathered them selues againe together, and shewed vpon the hills. Philopoemen fearinge to be enuironned, and being desirous to bring his men safe home againe, who most of loue had followed him: beganne to marche away through narrow bushy places, him selfe being in the rereward, and turned oftentimes vpon his enemies, & skirmished with F them, onely to driue them away from followinge of the rest of his company, and not a man that durst once set apon him; for they did but cry outaloofe, and wheele as it were about him. [Page 407] A Howebeit Philopoemen sundry times venturinge farre from his company, to geue these young noble men leasure to saue them selues one after an other: tooke no heede to him selfe that he was alone, enuironned on euery side with a great number of ennemies. Notwithstandinge, of all his enemies there was not a man that durst come to hande strokes with him, but still sling­ing and shooting at him a farre of, they draue him in the end amongest stony places betwene hewen rockes, where he had much a doe to guide his horse, although he had spurred him that he was all of a gore blood. And as for his age, that did not lette him but he might haue saued him selfe, for he was strong and lusty by the continuall exercise he tooke: but by cursed happe, his body being weake with sickenes, and weary with the long iorney he had made that day, he founde him selfe very heauy and ill disposed, that his horse stumbling with him, threwe B him to the grounde. His fall was very great, and brused all his head,Philopoeme­nes misfor­tune. that he lay for dead in the place a great while, and neuer sturred nor spake: so that his enemies thinkinge he had bene dead, came to turne his body to strippe him. But when they saw him lift vp his head and open his eyes, then many of them fell all at once apon him, and tooke him,Philopoemen taken. and bounde both his hands behinde him, and did all the villany and mischiefe they could vnto him, and such, as one would litle haue thought Dinocrates would haue vsed in that sorte, or that he could haue had such an ill thought towardes him. So, they that taried behinde in the city of MESSINA, were maruelous glad when they heard these newes, and ranne all to the gates of the city to see him brought in. When they saw him thus shamefully bounde, and pinnioned, against the dignity of so many honors as he had receiued, and of so many triumphes and victories as he had pas­sed: C the most parte of them wept for pitie, to consider the mishappe and ill fortune of mans nature, where there is so litle certainety, as in maner it is nothing. Then beganne there some curteous speeche to runne in the mouthes of the people by litle and litle, that they should re­member the great good he had done vnto them in times past, and the liberty he had restored them vnto, when he expulsed the tyran Nabis out of MESSINA. But there were other againe (howbeit very few) that to please Dinocrates, sayed they should hang him on a gibbet, and put him to death as a daungerous enemy, and that would neuer forgiue man that had once offen­ded him: and the rather, bicause he would be more terrible to Dinocrates, then euer he was be­fore, if he escaped his hands, receiuing such open shame by him. Neuertheles, in the end they caried him into a certen dungeon vnder the ground, called the treasury, (which had neither D light nor ayer at all into it, nor dore, nor half dore, but a great stone rolled on the mouth of the dungeon) and so they did let him downe the same, and stopped the hole againe with the stone, and watched it with armed men for to keepe him. Now when these younge noble ACHAIAN horsemen had fled vppon the spurre a great way from the enemy, they remembred them sel­ues, & looked round about for Philopoemen: & finding him not in sight, they supposed straight he had bene slaine. Thereuppon they stayed a great while, and called for him by name, and perceiuing he aunswered not, they beganne to say among them selues, they were beastes and cowardes to flie in that sorte: and how they were dishonored for euer so to haue forsaken their Captaine, to saue themselues, who had not spared his owne life, to deliuer them from daun­ger. Hereupon ryding on their way, and enquiring still for him: they were in the end aduerti­sed E how he was taken. And then they went & caried those newes through all the townes and cities of ACHAIA, which were very sory for him, and tooke it as a signe of great ill fortune to­ward them. Wherupon they agreed to send Ambassadors forthwith to the MESSENIANS, to demaunde him: and in the meane time euery man should prepare to arme them selues, to go thither, and get him either by force or loue. When the ACHAIANS had thus sent, Dinocrates feared nothing so much, as that delay of time might saue Philopoemenes life: wherefore to pre­uent it, as soone as night came, and that the people were at rest, he straight caused the stone to be rolled from the mouth of the dungeon, and willed the hangman to be let downe to Philo­poemen with a cuppe of poison to offer him, who was commaunded also not to goe from him, vntill he had dronke it. When the hangman was come downe, he found Philopoemen layed on F the grounde apon a litle cloke,Philopoemen poysoned by Dinocrates. hauinge no lift to sleepe, he was so grieuously troubled in his minde. Who when he sawe light, and the man standing by him, holding a cuppe in his hande with this poison, he sate vpright vpon his cowch, howbeit with great paine he was so weake: [Page 408] and taking the cuppe in his hande, asked the hangman if he heard any newes of the horsemen A that came with him, and specially of Lycortas. The hangman made him answer, that the most of them were saued. Then he cast his handes a litle ouer his head, and looking merely on him he sayd:Philopoeme­nes last words. it is well, seeing we are not all vnfortunate. Therewith speaking no moe wordes, nor makinge other a doe, he droncke vp all the poison, and layed him downe as before. So nature straue not much withall, his body being brought so lowe, and thereupon the poison wrought his effect, and rid him straight out of his paine. The newes of his death ran presently through all ACHAIA,Philopoeme­nes death. which generally from high to low was lamented. Whereupon all the ACHAIAN youth and counsellors of their cities and townes, assembled them selues in the city of MEGA­LIPOLIS, where they all agreed without delay to reuenge his death. They made Lycortas their Generall,The Achaiās did reuenge Philopoeme­nes death. vnder whose conduct they inuaded the MESSENIANS, with force and violence,B puttinge all to the fire and sword: so as the MESSENIANS were so feared with this mercilesse fury, that they yelded them selues, and wholly consented to receiue the ACHAIANS into their city. But Dinocrates would not giue them leasure to execute him by iustice,Dinocrates slue him selfe. for he killed him selfe: and so did all the rest make themselues away, who gaue aduise that Philopoemen should be put to death. But those that would haue had Philopoemen hanged on a gibbet, Lycortas caused thē to be taken, which afterwards were put to death with all kind of tormēts. That done, they burnt Philopoemenes body,Philopoeme­nes funerall. and did put his ashes into a pot. Then they straight departed from MESSINA, not in disorder, one apon an others necke as euery man listed: but in such an order and ray, that in the middest of these funeralles they did make a triumphe of victorie. For the souldiers were all crowned with garlandes of lawrell in token of victory, notwithstanding, the C teares ranne downe their cheekes in token of sorowe, and they led their enemies prisoners, shackled and chained. The funerall pot in the which were Philopoemenes ashes, was so couered with garlandes of flowers, nosegaies, and laces, that it could scant be seene or discerned, and was caried by one Polybius a young man, the sonne of Lycortas, that was Generall at that time to the ACHAIANS: about whom there marched all the noblest and chiefest of the ACHAIANS, and after them also followed all the souldiers armed, and their horses very well furnished. The rest, they were not so sorowfull in their countenance, as they are commonly which haue great cause of sorow: nor yet so ioyful, as those that came conquerers from so great a victory. Those of the cities, townes, and villages in their way as they past, came and presented them selues vnto them, to touche the funerall pot of his ashes, euen as they were wont to take him by the D hande, and to make much of him when he was returned from the warres: and did accompa­ny his conuoy vnto the city of MEGALIPOLIS. At the gates whereof, were olde men, women, and children, which thrustinge them selues amongest the souldiers, did renewe the teares, so­rowes, and lamentacions of all the miserable and vnfortunate city: who tooke it that they had lost with their citizen, the first and chiefest place of honor among the ACHAIANS. So he was buried very honorably as appertained vnto him: and the other prisoners of MESSINA, were all stoned to death, about his sepulchre. All the other cities of ACHAIA, besides many other honors they did vnto him, did set vp statues, and as like to him, as could be counterfeated. Af­terwards in the vnfortunate time of GREECE, when the city of CORINTHE was burnt and de­stroied by the ROMAINES, there was a malicious ROMAINE that did what he could to haue the E same pulled downe againe, by burdening & accusing Philopoemen (as if he had bene aliue) that he was alwaies enemy to the ROMAINES, and enuied much their prosperity and victories. But after Polybius had aunswered him: neither the Consul Mummius, nor his counsellers, nor lieu­tenaunts,Note the hu­manity of the Romaines, keepinge their enemies mo­numents from defacing. would suffer them to deface & take away the honors done in memory of so famous & worthy a mā, although he had many waies done much hurt vnto Titus Quintius Flaminius, & vnto Manius. So these good men then made a differēce betwene duety & profit: & did thinke honesty & profit two distinct things, and so separated one from the other, according to reason and iustice. Moreouer they were perswaded, that like as men receiue curtesie and goodnes of any, so are they bound to require them againe, with kindenes and duety. And as men vse to ac­knowledge the same: euen so ought men to honor and reuerence vertue. And thus much for F the life of Philopoemen.

The ende of Philopoemenes life.

THE LIFE OF Titus Quintius Flaminius.

[figure]

A IT is easie to see Titus Quintius Flaminius forme, and stature, by Philo­poemenes statue of brasse, to whome we compare him: the which is now set vppe at ROME, neere to great Apollo that was brought from CARTHAGE, and is placed right against the comming in to the show place, vnder which there is an inscription in Greeke letters. But for his nature and conditions, they say of him thus: he would quickely be angry, and yet very ready to pleasure men againe. For, if he did punish any man that had angered him, he would do it gently, but his anger did not long continew with him. He did good also to many, and euer loued them whom he had once pleasured, as if they had done him some pleasure: & was ready B to do for them still whom he founde thankefull, bicause he would euer make them beholding to him, and thought that as honorable a thinge, as he could purchase to him selfe. Bicause he greatly sought honor aboue all thinges, when any notable seruice was to be done, he would do it him selfe, and no man should take it out of his hand. He would euer be rather with them that needed his helpe, then with those that could helpe him, or do him good. For, the first he esteemed as a meane to exercise his vertue with: the other, he tooke them as his fellowes and followers of honor with him. He came to mans state, when the citie of ROME had greatest warres and trouble. At that time all the youth of ROME, which were of age to cary weapon, were sent to the warres to learne to traile the pyke, and how to become good Captaines. Thus was he entred into marshall affaires, and the first charge he tooke, was in the warre against C Hanniball of CARTHAGE, where he was made Colonell of a thousande footemen,Titus Quin­tius first charge in warre. vnder Mar­tellus the consull: who being slaine by an ambush Hanniball had layed for him betwene the ci­ties of BANOIA, and VENVSA, then they did choose Titus Quintius Flaminius gouernor of the prouince and city of TARENTVM, which was now taken againe the seconde time. In this go­uernment of his, he wanne the reputacion as much of a good and iust man, as he did of an expert and skilfull Captaine. By reason whereof, when the ROMAINES were requested to send men to inhabite the cities of NARNIA & COSSA, he was appointed the chiefe leader of them, which chiefely gaue him hart and corage to aspire at the first to the Consulshippe, passinge [Page 410] ouer all other meane offices, as to be AEdile, Tribune, or Praetor,Degrees of offices before one came to be Consull. by which (as by degrees)A other younge men were wont to attaine the Consulshippe. Therefore when the time came that the Consulls should be elected, he did present him selfe amonge other, accompanied with a great number of those he hadde brought with him, to inhabite the two newe townes, who did make earnest sute for him. But the two Tribunes Fuluius, and Manlius, spake a­gainst him, and sayed: it was out of all reason, that so younge a man should in such manner prease to haue the office of the highest dignitie, against the vse and custome of ROME, before he hadde passed through the inferior offices of the commonwealth. Neuertheless, the Se­nate preferred it wholly to the voyces of the people: who presently pronounced him Con­sull openly, with Sextius AElius, although he was not yet thirtie yeare olde. Afterwardes, AElius and he deuidinge the offices of the state by lotte: it fell apon T. Quintius to make B warre with Philip kinge of MACEDON.T. Q. Flami­nius, Sextius AElius Con­sulls. In the which me thinkes fortune greatly fauored the ROMAINES affaires, that made such a man Generall of these warres: for, to haue pointed a Generall that by force and violence woulde haue sought all thinges at the MACEDONIANS handes,T. Q. Flami­nius maketh warre with Philip king of Macedon. that were a people to be wonne rather by gentlenesse and perswasions, then by force & compulsion: it was all against them selues. Philip, to maintaine the bront of a battell against the ROMAINES, had power enough of his owne in his realme of MACEDON: but to make warre any long time, to furnish him selfe with money and vitrailes, to haue a place and cities to retyre vnto, and lastly, to haue all other necessaries for his men and army: it stoode him a­pon to get the force of GREECE. And had not the force of GREECE bene politickely cut from him, the warres against him had not bene ended with one battell. Moreouer, GREECE (which C neuer before bare the ROMAINES any great good will) would not haue delt then so inwardly in frendshippe with them, had not their Generall bene (as he was) a gentle persone, lowly, and tractable, that wanne them more by his wisedome, then by his force,Titus curtesie ranne the Greecians more than his force. & could both eloquent­ly vtter his minde to them, and curteously also heare them speake, that had to doe with him, and chiefely, ministred iustice and equity to euery man a like. For it is not to be thought that GREECE would otherwise so soone haue withdrawen them selues from the rule of those, with whome they were acquainted, and gouerned: and haue put them selues vnder the rule of straungers, but that they saw great iustice and lenity in them. Howbeit that may more plainly appeare, by declaring of his actes. Titus was informed, that the Generalls before him sent to the warre in MACEDON (as Sulpitius, and Publius Iulius) vsed to come thither about the later D end of the yeare, and made but cold warres, and certaine light skirmishes, as sometime in one place, and sometime in an other against Philip, and all to take some straite, or to cut of vitrells: which he thought was not his way to follow their example. For they tarying at home, consu­med the most of their Consulshippe at ROME, in matters of gouernment, and so enioyed the honor of their office. Afterwardes in the end of their yeare, they would set out to the warres, of intent to get an other yeare ouer their heades in their office, that spending one yere in their Consulship at home, they might employ the other in the warres abroade. But Titus not min­ding to trifle out the halfe of his Consulshippe at ROME, and the other abroade in the warres: did willingly leaue all his honors and dignities he might haue enioyed by his office at ROME, and besought the Senate that they would appoint his brother Lucius Quintius Lieutenant of E their army by sea. Furthermore, he tooke with him selfe about three thousande olde souldiers of those that had first ouerthrowen Asdrubal in SPAYNE, & Hannibal afterwardes in AFRICKE, vnder the conduct of Scipio, which yet were able to serue, and were very willinge to goe with him in this iorney, to be the strength of his army. With this companie he passed the seaes without daunger, and landed in EPIRVS,T. Q. landed in Epirvs. Apsus f [...]. where he found Publius Iulius encamped with his ar­my before kinge Philip, who of longe time had lien in campe about the mouth of the riuer of Apsus, to kepe the straight and passage which is the entry into EPIRVS. So that Publius Iulius had lien still there, and done nothing, by reason of the naturall force and hardnes of the place. Then Titus tooke the army of him, and sent him to ROME. Afterwards, him selfe went in per­sone to view and consider the nature of the contry, which was in this sorte. It is a longe valley F walled on either side with great high mountaines,The descriptiō of the contry of Epirvs. as those which shut in the valley of Tempe in THESSALIE. Howbeit it had no such goodly woods, nor grene forrests, nor fayer medowes, [Page 411] A nor other like places of pleasure, as the other side had: but it was a great deepe marrishe or quauemyre, through the middest whereof the riuer called Apsus did runne, being in greatnes and swiftnes of streame, very like to the riuer of Peneus. The riuer did occupie all the ground at the feete of the mountaines, sauing a litle way that was cut out of the maine rocke by mans hand, and a narrow straight pathe by the waters side, very vnhandesome for an army to passe that way, though they foūd not a man to keepe the passage. There were some in the army that counselled Titus to fetche a great compasse about by the contry of DASSARETIDE, and by the city of LYNCVS, where the contry is very plaine, and the way maruelous easie. Howebeit he stoode in great feare he should lacke vittells, if he stayed farre from the sea, and happely if he fell into any barren or leane contry, (Philip refusing the battel, and purposing to flie) he should B be constrained in the end to returne againe towardes the sea, without doing any thing, as his predecessor had done before. Wherefore he determined to crosse the mountaines to set vpon his enemy, and to proue if he could winne the passage by force. Now Philip kept the top of the mountaines with his army, and when the ROMAINES forced to get vp the hilles, they were re­ceiued with dartes, slings, and shot, that lighted amongest them here & there: insomuch as the skirmish was very hot for the time it lasted, and many were slayne and hurt on either side. But this was not the ende of the warre. For in the meane time there came certaine neateherdes of the contry vnto Titus (who did vse to keepe beastes on these mountaines) and tolde him they could bring him a way which they knew the enemies kept not: by the which they promised to guide his army so, that in three dayes at the furthest, they would bringe them on the top of the C mountaine. And bicause they might be assured that their wordes were true, they sayed they were sent to him by Charopus, the sonne of Machatas. Charopus, (Machatas sonne) the chiefe man of the Epirots. This Caropus was the chiefest man of the EPIROTS, who loued the ROMAINES very well, yet he fauored them but vnder hand, for feare of Philip. Titus gaue credit vnto them, and so sent one of his Captaines with them, with foure thousand footemen, and three hundred horsemen. The heard men that were their guides, went before still, fast bounde: and the ROMAINES followed after. All the day time the army rested in thicke woddes, and marched all night by moone light, which was then by good happe at the ful. Titus hauing sent these men away, rested all the rest of his campe: sauing that some daies he entertayned them with some light skirmishes to occupy the enemy withall. But the same day, when his men that fetched a compasse about, shoulde come vnto the top of the mountaine a­boue D the campe of his enemies, he brought all his army out of the campe by breake of day, & deuided them into three troupes, with the one of them he himselfe went on that side of the ri­uer where the way is straightest, making his bands to march directly against the side of the hil. The MACEDONIANS againe, they shot lustely at them from the height of the hill, and in cer­ten places amongest the rockes they came to the sworde. At the selfe same time, the two other troupes on either hande of him did their endeuor likewise to get vp the hill, and as it were en­uying one an other, they climed vp with great corage against the sharpe and steepe hanginge of the mountaine. When the sunne was vp, they might see a farre of as it were, a certen smoke,T. Q. posses­sed the straightes of the moūtaine. not very bright at the beginning, much like to the mistes we see cōmonly rise from the tops of the mountaines. The enemies could see nothing, bicause it was behinde them, & that the top E of the mountaine was possessed with the same. The ROMAINES, though they were not assured of it, did hope being in the middest of the fight, that it was their fellowes they looked for. But when they saw it increased stil more, & more, & in such sorte, that it darkened all the ayer: then they did assure them selues it was certainely the token their men did giue them that they were come. Then they beganne to crie out, clyminge vp the hills with such a lusty corage, that they draue their enemies vp the hill still, euen vnto the very rough and hardest places of the moun­taine. Their fellowes also that were behind the enemies, did aunswer thē with like lowde cries from the top of the moūtaine: wherwith the enemies were so astonied,The Macedo­nians flee. that they fled presently apō it. Nothwithstāding, there were not slaine aboue two thousand of thē, bicause the hardnes & straightnes of the place did so gard them, that they could not be chased. But the ROMAINES F spoiled their campe, tooke all that they found in their tents, tooke also their slaues, & wan the passage into the moūtaines, by the which they entred the cōtry of EPIRVS: & did passe through it so quietly, & with so great abstinēce, that though they were farre from their ships & the sea, [Page 412] & lacked their ordinary portion of corne which they were wont to haue monthely, & that vit­tells A were very scant with thē at that time, yet they neuer tooke any thing of the cōtry, though they founde great store & plenty of all riches in it. For Titus was aduertised, that Philip passing by THESSALIE,Philips flying king of Ma­cedon. and flying for feare, had caused the inhabitants of the cities to get them to the mountaines, & then to set fire on their houses, & to leaue those goodes they could not cary a­way, by reason of the weight & vnhandsome cariage therof, to the spoyle of his souldiers: & so (as it seemed) he left the whole contry to the conquest of the ROMAINES.T. Q. Flami­nius modesty, sorbearing spoyle: wanne him many frendes. Whereuppon Titus looking cōsideratly to his doings, gaue his men great charge to passe through the contry with­out doing any hurt or mischief, as the same which their enemies had now left to them as their owne. So they taried not long to enioy the benefit of their orderly and wise forbearing of the contry. For, so soone as they were entred THESSALIE, the cities willingly yeelded them selues B vnto them: & the GREECIANS inhabiting beyond the contry of THERMOPYLES, did marue­lously desire to see Titus, asking no other thing, but to put them selues into his hands. The A­CHAIANS also on the other side, did renoūce the league & alliance they had made with Philip: and furthermore did determine in their counsell, to make warre with him on the ROMAINES side. And although the AETOLIANS were at that time frendes and confederates with the RO­MAINES, & that they did shew thēselues very louing to take their parte in these warres: neuer­theles when they desired the OPVNTIANS that they would put their city into their hands, and were offred that it should be kept & defended frō Philip: they would not harkē therto, but sent for Titus, & put thēselues & their goods wholly into his protection. They say, that when king Pyrrus first saw the ROMAINES army range in order of battel from the top of a hill, he said: this C order of the barbarous people, setting of their men in battell ray,Pyrrus say­ing of the Ro­maines army. was not done in a barbarous maner. And those also that neuer had seene Titus before, & came for to speake with him: were compelled in a manner to say as much. For where they had hearde the MACEDONIANS say, that there came a Captaine of the barbarous people that destroyed all before him by force of armes, & subdued whole contries by violence: they sayd to the contrary, that they found him a man, in dede young of yeres, howbeit gentle, & curteous to looke on, & that spake the Greeke tongue excellētly wel, & was a louer only of true glory. By reason wherof they returned home maruelous glad, & filled all the cities & townes of GREECE with goodwill towardes him, and sayd: they had seene Titus the Captaine, that would restore them to their auncient libertie a­gaine. Then it much more appeared, when Philip shewed him selfe willing to haue peace, and D that Titus also did offer it him, and the frendshippe of the people of ROME, with these condi­tions: that he would leaue the GREECIANS their whole liberties, & remoue his garrisons out of their cities and strong holdes: which Philip refused to do. And thereupon all GREECE, and euen those which fauored Philip, sayed with one voyce: that the ROMAINES were not come to make warres with them, but rather with the MACEDONIANS in fauor of the GREECIANS. Whereupon all GREECE came in, & offred them selues vnto Titus without cōpulsion. And as he passed through the contry of BOEOTIA, without any shew at al of warres, the chiefest mē of the city of THEBES wēt to mete him: who though they tooke part with the king of MACEDON, bicause of a priuate mā called Brachylelis, yet they would honor Titus, as those which were cō ­tented to keepe league & frendship with either side. Titus embraced them, & spake very curte­ously E vnto thē, going on his way stil fayer & softly, entertaining thē somtime with one matter, & somtime with an other, & kept them talke of purpose, to the end his souldiers being wearied with iornying, might in the meane time take good breath: & so marching on, by litle & litle, he entred into the city with thē. Wherewith the Lords of THEBES were not greatly pleased, but yet they durst not refuse him, thogh he had not at that time any nūber of souldiers about him. Whē he was within THEBES, he praied audiēce, & began to perswade the people (as carefully as if he had not had the city already) that they woulde rather take parte with the ROMAINES, then with the king of MACEDON. And to further Titus purpose, king Attalus being by chance at that time in the assembly,King Attalus death. did help to exhort the THEBANS very earnestly, that they would doe as Titus perswaded them. But Attalus was more earnest then became a man of his yeares,F for the desire he had (as was imagined) to shewe Titus his eloquence: who did so straine and moue him selfe withall, that he sounded sodaynely in the middest of his oration, whereby the [Page 413] A rewme fell downe so fast vppon him, that it tooke away his sences, so as he fell in a traunse be­fore them all, and few dayes after was conueyed againe by sea into ASIA, where he liued not lōg after. In the meane time, the BOEOTIANS came into the ROMAINES, & tooke their parte.The Boeotians yeld vnto the Romaines. And Philip hauing sent Ambassadors to ROME, Titus also sent thither of his men to solicite for him, in two respects. The one, if the warres continued against Philip, that then they would pro­long his time there. The other, if the Senate did graunt him peace: that they would do him the honor, as to make and conclude it with Philip. For Titus of his owne nature being very ambiti­ous, did feare least they would send a successor to continew those warres, who should take the glory from him, and make an end of them. But his frends made such earnest sute for him, that neither king Philip attained that he prayed: neither was there sent any other generall in Titus B place, but he still continued his charge in these warres. Wherfore, so soone as he had receiued his cōmission & authority from the Senate, he went straight towards THESSALIE, with great hope to ouercome Philip. For he had in his army aboue six & twenty thousand fighting men,Quintius ar­my. whereof the AETOLIANS made six thousand footemen, and three thousande horsemen. King Philips army on thother side was no lesse in number, & they began to march one towards the other, vntill at the length they both drew neere the city of SCOTVSA,King Philip and Quintius met with their armies neere Scotvsa. where they determined to try the battell. So, neither they nor their men were afraid, to see them selues one so neere an other: but rather to the contrary, the ROMAINES on the one side tooke greater hart & corage vnto them, desiring to fight, as thinking with themselues what great honor they should win to ouercome the MACEDONIANS, who were so highly esteemed for their valliantnes, by reason C of the famous acts that Alexander the great did by them. And the MACEDONIANS on the o­ther side also, taking the ROMAINES for other maner of souldiers then the PERSIANS, began to haue good hope if they might winne the field, to make king Philip more famous in the world, then euer was Alexander his father. Titus thē calling his men together, spake, & exhorted thē to stand to it like men, & to show thēselues valliant souldiers in this battel, as those which were to shew the proofe of their valliantnesse in the hart of GREECE: the goodliest Theater of the world, & against their enemies of most noble fame. Philip then by chaunce, or forced to it by the spede he made, bicause they were both ready, to ioyne: did get vp vnwares vpon a charnell house, (where they had buried many bodies, being a litle hill raised vp aboue the rest, & neere the trenches of his campe) and there began to encorage his souldiers, as all generals do before D they giue battel. Who when he saw them all discoraged, for they tooke it for an il signe that he was gotten vp on the top of a graue to speake vnto them: he of a conceite at the matter, did of himselfe deferre to giue battell that day. The next morning, bicause the night was very wet by reason the sowthe windes had blowen, the clowds were turned to a miste, & filled all the valley with a darke grosse thicke ayer, cōming from the mountaines thereabouts, which couered the field betwene both campes with a mist all the morning by reason wherof the skowtes on both sides that were sent to discouer what the enemies did, in very shorte time met together, & one gaue charge vpon an other in a place they call the dogges heads, which are pointes of rockes placed vpon litle hills one before an other, and very nere, one vnto an other; which haue bene called so, bicause they haue had some likenes of it. In this skirmish there were many chaūges, E as cōmonly falleth out when they fight in such ill fauored stony places. For sometime the RO­MAINES fled, and the MACEDONIANS chased them; an other time the MACEDONIANS that followed the chase, were glad to fly themselues, & the ROMAINES who fled before, nowe had thē in chase. This chaunge & alteracion came by sending new supplies stil from both campes, to relieue them that were distressed & driuen to flie. Now began the miste to breake vp, & the ayer to clere so that both generals might seenbout th [...] ̄ what was done in either campe: by rea­son wherof both of thē drew on their army to the field & battel. So Philip had the vantage on the right wing of his army, which was placed on the height of an hanging hill frō which they came so a maine to set vpon the ROMAINES, & with such a fury than the strōgest & valliantest that could be, had neuer bene able to abide the front of their battel, so closely were they ioined F together, & their wall of pykes was so strōg. But on his left wing it was not so, bicause the rācks of his battel could not ioine so nere, nor close target to target, the place being betwixt the hills & the rocks, where the battel was cōming so as they were cōpelled by reasō of the straightnes [Page 414] & vneuennes of the ground, to leaue it open, & vnfurnished in many places.Battell be­twene Quin­tius and Phi­lip kinge of Macedon. Titus finding that A disaduātage, went frō the left wing of his battel which he saw ouerlaid by the right wing of his enemies, & going sodainly toward the left wing of king Philips battell, he set vpon the MACE­DONIANS on that side, where he saw they could not close their ranckes in the front, nor ioyne them together in the middest of the battel (which is the whole strength & order of the MACE­DONIAN fight) bicause the field was vp hill & downe hill:The propertie of the Mace­donian bat­tell. & to fight hand to hand they were so pestered behind, that one thronged & ouerlaid an other. For the battel of the MACEDONIANS hath this property, that so lōg as the order is kept close & ioyned together, it semeth as it were but the body of a beast of a force inuincible. But also after that it is once open, & that they are sundered & not ioyned together, it doth not only loose the force & power of the whole body, but also of euery priuate souldier that fighteth: partly by reason of the diuersity of the weapons B wherewith they fight, & partely for that their whole strength consisteth most, in the disposing & ioyning together of their ranckes & orders which doth stay vp one an other, more thē doth euery priuate souldiers strength. So when this left wing of the MACEDONIANS was broken, & that they ran their way: one parte of the ROMAINES followed the chase, & the other ranne to giue a charge vppon the flanckes of the right winge which fought yet, and they made great slaughter of them. Whereupon they now which before had the vantage, beganne to stagger and breake, & in the ende ranne away as fast as the other did, throwing downe their weapons:Quintius o­vercome Phi­lippes army. insomuch as there were slaine of them eight thousande in the fielde, and fiue thousande taken prisoners in the chase. And had not the fault bene in the AETOLIANS, Philip had not saued him selfe by flyinge as he did. For whilest the ROMAINES had their enemies in chase, the AETOLI­ANS C taried, and rifled all kinge Philips campe,Mutinie be­twixt the AEtolians & the Romaines. so as they had left the ROMAINES nothinge to spoyle at their returne. Whereupon there grew great quarell, & hot words betwene them, & one with an other. But afterwardes they angered Titus worse, chalenginge the honor of this victory to the selues, bicause they gaue it out through GREECE, that they alone had ouerthro­wen king Philip in the battell. So that in the songs and ballets the Poets made in praise of this victory, which euery cōtry & townes man had in his mouth: they alwaies put the AETOLIANS before the ROMAINES, as in this that followeth, which was currantly song in euery place.

Oh frend, vvhich passest by: here lye vve vvretched pheares,
VVithouten honor of the graue, vvithout lamenting teares.
VVe thirty thousand vvere, vvhich ended haue our dayes:D
In cruell coasts of Thessalie, vvhich caused our decayes.
Alcaeus ver­ses in disgrace of kinge Phi­lip.
VVe haue bene ouerthrovven by th AEtolians men of vvarre:
And by the Latine crevves likevvise, vvhom Titus led from farre.
Euen out of Italie, to Macedonie lande,
Vs to distroy, he (captaine like) did come vvith mighty bande.
And Philip stovvte, therevvhiles for all his provvde fierce face:
Is fled more svvift, then hartes doe ranne, vvhich are pursued in chace.

The Poet was Alcaeus that made these verses for to singe, who did them in disgrace of kinge Philip, falsely increasinge the number of his men which died in the battell, only to shame and spite him the more: howbeit he spited Titus thereby, more then Philip, bicause it was song in E euery place. For Philip laughed at it, & to encounter him againe with the like mocke, he made a song to counterfeate his, as followeth.

Philips ver­ses against Alcaeus.
This gibbet on this hill, vvhich passers by may marke.
VVas set to hang Alcaeus vp, vvithout in leaues or barke.

But Titus tooke it greuously, who chiefly desired to be honored amongest the GREECIANS, by reason wherof from that time forwards he delt in the rest of his matters alone,Priuy grudge betwixt Quintius and the AEtoliās. without ma­king accompt of the AETOLIANS: wherwith they were maruelous angry, & specially when he receiued an Ambassador from Philip, and gaue care vnto a treaty of peace which he offred. For then they were so netled against him, that they gaue it out through all GREECE, that Titus had solde peace vnto Philip, when he might altogether haue ended the warre, and vtterly haue F destroyed Philips whole power and Empire, who had first brought GREECE into bondage. These slaunderous reports & false tales which the AETOLIANS spred thus abroade, did much [Page 415] A trouble the ROMAINES frendes and confederates: but Philip selfe pulled this suspicion out of their heades, when he came in person to require peace, and did submit him selfe wholly to the discretion of Titus and the ROMAINES. Titus then graunted him peace,T. Quintius graunted Philip peace. and deliuered to him his realme of MACEDON, and commaunded him he shoulde giue ouer all that he helde in GREECE, and besides, that he should pay one thousande talents for tribute, taking from him all his army by sea, sauing only tenne shippes: and for assurance of this peace, he tooke one of his sonnes for hostage, whome he sent to ROME. Wherein Titus certainely did very well, and wisely did foresee the time to come. For then Hanniball of CARTHAGE,Hannibal was with kinge Antiochus. (the great enemy of the ROMAINES) was banished out of his contry, and commen to kinge Antiochus, whome he put in the head, and earnestly moued, to follow his good fortune, and the increase of his Em­pire. B Whom Hanniball so followed with these perswasions, that kinge Antiochus at length was come to it. And trusting to his former good successe, and notable acts, whereby in the warres before he had attained the surname of great: he began now to aspire to the monarchy of the whole world, & sought how to finde occasion to make warres with the ROMAINES. So that if Titus (foreseeing that a far of) had not wisely inclined to peace, but that the wars of Antiochus had fallen out together with the warres of king Philip, and that these two the mightiest Prin­ces of the worlde had ioyned together against the city of ROME: then it had bene in as great trouble and daunger, as euer it was before, in the time of their warres against Hannibal. How­beit Titus hauinge happely thrust in this peace betwene both warres, he cut of the warre that was present, before the other that was comminge: by which meanes he tooke from one C of the kinges his last, and from the other his first hope. In the meane time, the tenne commis­sioners that were sent by the Senate from ROME to Titus, to aide and assist him in the order of the affaiers of GREECE: did counsell him to set all the rest of GREECE at liberty, and onely to kepe in their handes with good garrison, the cities of CHALCIDE, of CORINTHE, and of DE­METRIADE, to make sure that by practise they should not enter into league and alliance with Antiochus. Then the AETOLIANS (that were the common slaunderers of Titus proceedinges) beganne openly to make these cities to rebell, and did summone Titus to loose the chaines of GREECE:Chalcide, Co­rinthe, De­metriade, cal­led by Philip of Macedon, the Chaines of Greece. for so did kinge Philip call these three cities. Then they asked the GREECIANS in mockery, whether they were willing now to haue heauier fetters on their legges, then before, being somwhat brighter and fayrer then those they had bene shackled with: and also whether D they were not greatly beholding to Titus for taking of the fetters from the GREECIANS legs, and tyinge them about their neckes. Titus beinge maruelously troubled and vexed with this, moued the tenne counsellers so earnestly, that he made them graunt his request in the ende, that those three cities also should be deliuered frō garrison: bicause the GREECIANS thence­forth might no more complaine, that his grace and liberality was not throughly performed, and accomplished in euery respect on them all. Wherefore, when the feast called Isthmia was come,Isthmia. there were gathered together an infinite multitude of people come to see the sporte of the games played there: for GREECE hauing bene long time troubled with warres, they seeing them selues now in sure peace, & in very good hope of ful liberty, looked after no other thing, but delited only to see games, and to make mery. Proclamation was then made by sounde of E trompet in the assembly, that euery man shoulde keepe silence. That done, the heraulde went forward, and thrust into the middest of the multitude, and proclaimed out alowde: that the Senate of ROME, and Titus Quintius Flaminius, Consul of the people of ROME (now that they had ouerthrowen kinge Philip and the MACEDONIANS in battell) did thenceforth discharge from all garrisons, and set at liberty from all taxes, subsidies, and impositions for euer, to liue after their olde auncient lawes, and in full liberty: the CORINTHIANS, the LOCRIANS, those of PHOCIDE, those of the Ile of EVBOEA, the ACHAIANS, the PATHIOTES, the MAGNESI­ANS, the THESSALIANS, and the PERRHOEDEIANS. At the first time of the proclamation, all the people could not heare the voice of the heraulde, and the most parte of those that hearde him, coulde not tell distinctly what he sayed: for there ranne vp and downe the shewe place F where the games were played, a confused brute and tumult of the people that wondered, and asked what the matter ment, so as the heraulde was driuen againe to make the proclamation. Whereupon after silence made, the herauld puttinge out his voice farre lowder then before, [Page 416] did proclaime it in such audible wise, that the whole assembly heard him: and then rose there A such a lowde showte and crie of ioy through the whole people, that the sound of it was heard to the sea. Then all the people that had taken their places, & were set to see the Swordplayers play, rose vp all on their feete, lettinge the games alone, and went together with great ioy to salute, to embrace, and to thanke Titus the recouerer, protector, and patrone of all their li­berties of GREECE. Then was seene (which is much spoken of) the power of mens voyces: for crowes fel downe at that present time among the people,Crowes flying, fell downe by the sounde of mens voices. which by chaunce flew ouer the show place at that time that they made the same out showte. This came to passe, by reason the ayer was broken and cut a sunder, with the vehemency and strength of the voyces, so as it had not his naturall power in it, to keepe vp the flying of the birdes: which were driuen of necessi­ty to fall to the grounde, as flyinge through a voide place where they lacked ayer. Vnlesse we B will rather say, that it was the violence of the crie, which strooke the birdes passinge through the ayer, as they had bene hit with arrowes, and so made them fall downe dead to the earth. It may be also, that there was some hurlinge winde in the ayer, as we doe see sometime in the sea, when it riseth high, and many times turneth about the waues, by violence of the storme. So it is, that if Titus hadde not preuented the whole multitude of people which came to see him, and that he had not got him away betimes, before the games were ended: he had hard­ly scaped from being stifled amongest them, the people came so thicke about him from euery place. But after that they were weary of crying, and singing about his pauillion vntill night, in the ende they went their way: and as they went, if they met any of their kinne, frendes or citi­zens, they did kisse and embrace one an other for ioy, and so supped, and made mery together.C In their more reioycinge yet, as we may thinke full well, they had no other talke at the table, but of the warres of GREECE, discoursing amongest them what sundry great warres they had made, what they had endured heretofore, and all to defend and recouer their liberty. And yet for all that, they coulde neuer so ioyfully nor more assuredly obtaine it, then they did euen at that present, receiuing the honorablest reward, & that which deserued greatest fame through the worlde: that by the valliantnesse of straungers who fought for the same (without any spilt blood of their owne in comparison, or that they lost the life of any one man, whose death they had cause to lament) they were so restored to their auncient freedome and liberty. It is a very rare thinge amongest men, to finde a man very valliant, and wise withall: but yet of all sortes of valliant men, it is harder to finde a iust man. For Agesilaus, Lysander, Nicias, Alcibiades, D and all other the famous Captaines of former times, had very good skill to lead an army, and to winne the battell, as well by sea as by lande: but to turne their victories to any honorable benefit, or true honor among men, they could neuer skill of it. And if you doe except the bat­tell against the barbarous people, in the plaine of MARATHON, the battell of SALAMINA, the iorney of PLATEES, the battell of THERMOPYLES, the battell Cimon fought about CIPRVS, and vpon the riuer of Eurymedon: all the other warres & battels of GREECE that were made, fell out against them selues, and did euer bringe them into bondage: and all the tokens of tri­umphe which euer were set vp for the same, was to their shame and losse. So that in the end, GREECE was vtterly destroyed and ouerthrowen, and that chiefly through the wickedness and selfe will of her gouernors and captaines of the cities, one enuying an others doing. Where a E straunge nation, the which (as it should seeme) had very small occasion to moue them to do it (for that they haue had no great familiarity with auncient GREECE, & through the counsel & good wisedome of the which it should seeme very straunge that GREECE coulde receiue any benefit) haue notwithstanding with daungerous battels and infinite troubles, deliuered it from oppression, and seruitude, of violent Lordes and tyrans. This, and such like talke, did at that time occupy the GREECIANS heades: and moreouer, the deedes following did aunswer and performe the words of the proclamatiō. For at one selfe time, Titus sent Lentulus into ASIA, to set the BARGYLIANS at liberty, and Titillius into THRACIA, to remoue the garrisons out of the Iles & cities which Philip had kept there: and Publius Iulius was sent also into ASIA, vnto king Antiochus, to speake vnto him to set the GREECIANS at liberty which he kept in subiection.Quintin [...]care to stablish the liberty of the Greecians. F And as for Titus, he went him selfe vnto the city of CHALCIDE, where he tooke sea, and went into the prouince of MAGNESIA, out of the which he tooke all the garrisons of the cities, and [Page 417] A redeliuered the gouernment of the common wealth vnto the citizēs of the same. Afterwards when time came, that the feast of Nemea was celebrated in the citie of ARGOS in the honor of Hercules,The feast Nemea kept at Argos.Titus was chosen iudge, & rector of the games that were plaied there: where, after he had set all thinges in very good order, pertaining vnto the solemnity of the feast, he caused againe solemne proclamation to be made openly, for the generall liberty of all GREECE. Fur­thermore, visiting the cities, he did stablish very good lawes, reformed iustice, and did set the inhabitants and citizens of euery one of them in good peace, amity, and concord one with an other: and did call home also all those that were outlawes and banished men, and pacified all olde quarrells and dissentions amonge them. The which did no lesse please and content him, that by perswasions he could bring the GREECIANS to be reconciled one with the other: then B if he had by force of armes ouercome the MACEDONIANS. Insomuch, as the recouery of the libertie which Titus had restored vnto the GREECIANS, seemed vnto them the least parte of the goodnesse they had receiued at his handes. They say, that Lycurgus the orator seeinge the collectors of taxes, cary Zenocrates the Philosopher one day to prison,Lycurgus the orator, rescued Zenocrates the Philoso­pher, & saued him from pri­son. for lacke of payment of a certaine imposition, which the straungers inhabiting within the citie of ATHENS were to pay: he rescued him from them by force, and moreouer prosecuted law so hard against them, that he made them pay a fyne for the iniury they had done vnto so worthy a person. And they tell, how the same Philosopher afterwardes meeting Lycurgus children in the city, sayed vnto them. I doe wel requite your fathers good turne he did me: for I am the cause that he is prai­sed and commended of euery man, for the kindenesse he shewed on my behalfe. So the good C deedes of the ROMAINES, and of Titus Quintius Flaminius vnto the GREECIANS, did not on­ly reape this benefit vnto them, in recompence that they were praised and honored of all the worlde: but they were cause also of increasinge their dominions and Empire ouer all nations, and that the worlde afterwardes had great affiance and trust in them, and that most iustly. So that the people and cities did not onely receiue the Captaines and gouernors the ROMAINES sent them: but they also went to ROME vnto them, and procured them to come, and did put them selues into their handes. And not only the cities and communalties, but kings & princes also (which were oppressed by other more mighty than them selues) had no other refuge, but to put them selues vnder their protection: by reason whereof in a very shorte time (with the fauor and helpe of the goddes as I am perswaded) all the world came to submit them selues to D their obedience, and vnder the protection of their Empire. Titus also did glory more, that he had restored GREECE againe vnto liberty, then in any other seruice or exployte he had euer done. For when he offered vp vnto the temple of Apollo in the citie of DELPHES, the targets of siluer with his owne shielde, he made these verses to be grauen vpon them, in effect as fol­loweth.

O noble tvvynnes Tyndarides, Dan loue his children deare:
Throvv out lovvde shovtes of ioy, and mirth, reioyce and make good cheare.
O noble kings of Spartan soyle, vvhich take delight to ryde,
Your trampling steedes, vvith fomy byt, and trappings by their side:
Reioyce you novv, for Titus he, the valliant Romaine knight,
These giftes so great to you hath got, euen by his force and might:
That hauing taken cleane avvay, from of the Greekishe neckes,
The heauy yoke of seruitude, vvhich held them thrall to checkes,
Vnto their former liberty, he hath restorde them free,
VVhich altogether perisht vvas, as men might plainely see.

He gaue a crowne of massie gold vnto Apollo, vppon the which he made this inscription to be wrytten.

A valliant Romaine knight, euen Titus by his name,
A captaine vvorthy by desert, of high renovvne and fame:
To thee (Apollo god) this crovvne of pure fine golde,
Hath geuen thy godhead to adorne, vvith iuells manifolde,
Therefore let it thee please (Apollo god of grace)
VVith fauor to requite this loue, to him and to his race:
[Page 418]That his renovvmed fame, and vertue may be spred,
And blased through the vvorlde so vvide, to shevv vvhat life he led.

So hath the city of CORINTHE enioyed this good happe, that the GREECIANS haue bene twise proclaimed to be set at liberty: the first time by Titus Quintius Flaminius, and the second time, by Nero in our time,Nero did set Greece at li­berty. and at the selfe same instant when they solemnly kept the feast cal­led Isthmia. Howebeit the first proclamation of their liberty (as we haue tolde ye before) was done by the voyce of a herauld: and the seconde time it was done by Nero him selfe, who pro­claimed it in an oration he made vnto the people in open assembly, in the market place of the city of CORINTHE. But it was a longe time after. Furthermore, Titus beganne then a goodly and iust warre against Nabis, the cursed and wicked tyran of LACEDAEMON. Howebeit in the ende he deceaued the expectation of GREECE. For when he might haue taken him, he would B not doe it, but made peace with him, forsakinge poore SPARTA vnworthily oppressed vnder the yoke of bondage:VVhy Quin­tius made peace with Nabis the ty­ran of Lace­daemon. either bicause he was afrayed that if the warre helde on, there shoulde come a successor vnto him from ROME, that should cary the glory away to ende the same, or else he stoode Iealous and enuious of the honor they did vnto Philopoemen. The honor of Philopoemen. Who hauing she­wed him selfe in euery place as excellent a Captaine as euer came in GREECE, and hauinge done notable actes and famous seruice, both of great wisedome, and also of valliantnesse, and specially in the ACHAIANS warre: he was as much honored & reuerenced of the ACHAIANS, in the Theaters and common assemblies, euen as Titus was. Whereat Titus was maruelously offended, for he thought it vnreasonable, that an ARCADIAN who had neuer bene generall of an army, but in small litle warres against his neighbours, should be as much esteemed and ho­nored,C as a Consull of ROME, that was come to make warres for the recouery of the libertie of GREECE. But Titus alleaged reasonable excuse for his doinges, saying that he saw very well he coulde not destroy this tyran Nabis, without the great losse and misery of the other SPAR­TANS. Furthermore, of all the honors the ACHAIANS euer did him (which were very great) me thinkes there was none that came neere any recompence of his honorable and well deser­uing, but one onely present they offered him, and which he aboue all the rest most esteemed: and this it was. Duringe the seconde warres of AFRICEE, which the ROMAINES had against Hanniball, many ROMAINES were taken prisoners in the sundry battells they lost, and beinge solde here and there, remained slaues in many contries: and amongest other, there were di­spersed in GREECE to the number of twelue hundred,Twelue hun­dred Ro­maines solde for slaues. which from time to time did moue men D with pitie and compassion towardes them, that saw them in so miserable chaunge and state of fortune. But then much more was their miserie to be pitied, when these captiues found in the ROMAINES army, some of them their sonnes, other their brethren, and the rest their fellowes and frendes, free, and conquerours, and them selues slaues and bondemen. It grieued Titus much to see these poore men in such miserable captiuity, notwithstanding he would not take them by force from those that had them. Whereupon the ACHAIANS redeemed and bought them for fiue hundred pence a man,The Achaians redeemed the Romaines that were solde for slaues in Greece. and hauinge gathered them together into a troupe, they presented all the ROMAINE captiues vnto Titus, euen as he was ready to take ship to re­turne into ITALIE: which present made him returne home with greater ioy and contentaci­on, hauing receiued for his noble deedes so honorable a recompence, and worthy of him selfe,E that was so louing a man to his citizens and contry. And surely, that onely was the ornament (in my opinion) that did most beautifie his triumphe. For these poore redeemed captiues did that, which the slaues are wont to doe on that day when they be set at liberty: to witte,The ceremo­ny of slaues ma [...]onised. T. Quintius triumphe. they shaue their heades, and doe weare litle hattes apon them. The ROMAINES that were thus re­deemed, did in like maner: and so followed Titus charret, on the day of his triumphe and en­trie made into ROME in the triumphing manner. It was a goodly sight also, to see the spoyles of the enemies, which were caried in the show of this triumphe: as, store of helmets after the GREECIANS facion, heapes of targets, shieldes, and pykes after the MACEDONIAN manner, with a wonderfull summe of gold and siluer. For Itanus the historiographer writeth, that there was brought a maruelous great masse of treasure in niggots of golde, of three thousand seuen F hundred and thirteene pounde weight, and of siluer, of forty three thousande, two hundred, three score and tenne pound weight, and of gold ready coyned in peeces called Philips foure­teene [Page 419] A thousand, fiue hundred, and foureteene, besides the thousand talents king Philip should pay for a raunsome. The which summe, the ROMAINES afterwardes forgaue him, chiefly at Titus sute and intercession, who procured that grace for him, and caused him to be called a frend and confederate of the people of ROME, and his sonne Demetrius to be sent vnto him a­gaine, who remained before as an hostage at ROME. Shortely after, king Antiochus went out of ASIA into GREECE with a great fleete of shippes, and a very puisant army, to stirre vp the cities to forsake their league and allyance with the ROMAINES, and to make a dissention a­mongest them. To further this his desire and enterprise, the AETOLIANS did aide and backe him, which of long time had borne great and secrete malice against the ROMAINES, and desi­red much to haue had warres with them. So they taught king Antiochus to say, that the warre B which he tooke in hande, was to set the GREECIANS at liberty, whereof they had no neede, bicause they did already enioy their liberty: but for that they had no iust cause to make warre, they taught him to cloke it the honestest way he coulde. Wherefore the ROMAINES fearinge greatly the rising of the people, & the rumor of the power of this great king, they sent thither Manius Acilius their generall, and Titus, one of his Lieutenaunts for the GREECIANS sakes. Which arriuall did the more assure them that already bare good will to the ROMAINES, after they had once seene Manius and Titus:Manius Aci­lius Consud, & T. Quintius Lieutenaunt sene into Greece. and the rest that beganne to flie out, and to shrinke from them, those Titus kept in obedience from starting, remembringe them of the frendship and good will they had borne him, euen like a good skilfull phisitian that coulde geue his pa­cient phisicke to preserue him from a contageous disease. In deede there were some (but fewe C of them) that left him, which were won and corrupted before by the AETOLIANS: and though he had iust cause of offence towardes them, yet he saued them after the battell. For king An­tiochus being ouercome in the contry of THERMOPYLES, fled his way, and in great hast tooke the sea to returne into ASIA. And the Consull Manius following his victory,Antiochus o­uerthrowen in Thermopyles, by Manius the Consull. entred into the contry of the AETOLIANS, where he tooke certaine townes by force, and left the other for a pray vnto kinge Philip. So Philip kinge of MACEDON on the one side, spoyled and sacked the DOLOPIANS, the MAGNESIANS, the ATHAMANIANS, and the APERANTINES: and the Con­sull Manius on the other side, destroyed the city of HERACLEA, and layed siege to the citie of NAVPACTVN, which the AETOLIANS kept. But Titus takinge compassion of them, to see the poore people of GREECE thus spoiled and turned out of all: went out of PELOPONNESVS D(where he was then) vnto Manius Acilius campe, and there reproued him for suffering king Philip to vsurpe the benefit and reward of his honorable victory, still conqueringe many peo­ple, kings, and contries, whilest he continued siege before a city, and only to wreake his anger vpon them. Afterwardes, when they that were besieged saw Titus from their walles, they cal­led him by his name, and helde vp their handes vnto him, prayinge him he would take pitie v­pon them: but he gaue them neuer a word at that time, and turning his backe vnto them, he fell a weeping. Afterwards he spake with Manius, and appeasing his anger, got him to graunt the AETOLIANS truce for certaine dayes, in which time they might sende Ambassadors to ROME, to see if they could obtaine grace and pardon of the Senate.Quintius in­treateth for the AEtoliās But the most trouble and difficulty he had, was to intreate for the CHALCIDIANS, with whome the Consull Manius E was more grieuously offended, then with all the rest: bicause that kinge Antiochus after the warres was begonne, had maried his wife in their citie, when he was past yeares of mariage, and out of all due time.King Antio­chus maried Cleoptolemus daughter in the city of Chalcide. For he was now very olde, and beinge in his extreame age, and in the middest of his warres, he fell in dotage with a yoūg gentlewoman, the daughter of Cleoptolemus, the fayrest woman that was at that time in all GREECE. Therefore the CHALCIDIANS were much affected vnto king Antiochus, and did put their city into his handes, to serue him in this warre, for a strong & safe retyring place. Wherupō, whē Antiochus had lost the battel, he came thither with all possible speede, and takinge from thence with him his passinge fayer younge Queene which he had maried, and his golde, his siluer, and frendes, he tooke the seaes incon­tinently, and returned into ASIA. For this cause the Consull Manius hauing wonne the bat­tell,F did marche straight with his army towardes the citie of CHALCID [...] in a greate rage and fury. But Titus that followed him, did alwayes lye vppon him to pacifie his anger, and did so much intreate him, together with the other ROMAINES of state and authoritie in counsell: [Page 420] that in the ende, he gotte him to pardone them of CHALCIDE also. Who, bicause they were A preserued from perill by his meanes, they, to recompence this fact of his, did consecrate vnto him, all their most stately and sumptuous buildinges and common workes in their citie, as ap­peareth yet by the superscriptions remaininge to be seene at this day. As in the show place of exercises: The people of CHALCIDE did dedicate this show place of exercises, vnto Titus & Hercules. Honors done vnto T. Quin­tius for sauing the Chilcidi­ans and the Greecians. And in the temple called Delphinium: The people of CHALCIDE did consecrate this temple, vnto Titus, and vnto Apollo. And furthermore, vnto this present time, there is a priest chosen by the voyce of the people, purposely to do sacrifice vnto Titus: in which sacri­fice, after that the thing sacrificed is offered vp, and wine powred apon it, the people standing by, do sing a song of triumphe made in praise of him. But bicause it were to long to wryte it all out, we haue only drawen in briefe the latter end of the same: and this it is.B

The cleare vnspotted faith, of Romaines vve adore,
And vovv to be their faithfull frendes, both novv and euer more.
Sing out you Muses nyne, to loues eternall fame,
Sing out the honor due to Rome, and Titus vvorthy name.
Sing out (I say) the praise, of Titus and his faith:
By vvhom you haue preserued bene, from ruine, dole, and death.

Now the CHALCIDIANS did not alone only honor & reuerence Titus, but he was generally honored also by the GREECIANS as he deserued, & was maruelously beloued for his curtesie and good nature:Quintius cur­tesie and good nature. which argueth plainely that they did not fainedly honor him, or through compulsion, but euen from the hart. For though there was some iarre betwixt him and Phi­lopoemen C at the first about seruice, for emulation of honor,Emulation betwixt T. Quintius and Philopoemen. and after betwixt him and Diopha­nes also, both generalls of the ACHAIANS: yet he neuer bare them any malice in his hart, nei­ther did his anger moue him at any time to hurt them any way, but he euer ended the heate of his wordes, in counsell and assemblies, where he vttered his minde franckely to them both. Therefore none thought him euer a cruell man, or eger of reuenge: but many haue thought him rashe, and hasty of nature. Otherwise, he was as good a companion in company as possi­bly could be,T. Quintius sayinges. and would vse as pleasaunt wise mirthe as any man. As when he sayed to the A­CHAIANS, on a time, who would needes vniustly vsurpe the Ile of the ZACYNTHIANS, to dis­swade them from it: my Lordes of ACHAIA, if ye once goe out of PELOPONNESVS, you put your selues in daunger, as the torteyses doe, when they thrust their heades out of their shell.D And the first time he parled with Philip to treate of peace when Philip said vnto him, you haue brought many men with you, and I am come alone. In deede it is true you are alone, sayd he, bicause you made all your frendes and kinne to be slaine. An other time, Dinocrates MESSI­NIAN being in ROME, after he had taken in his cuppes in a feast where he was, he disguised him selfe in womans apparell, and daunced in that manner: and the next day followinge he went vnto Titus, to pray him to helpe him through with his sute, which was, to make the citie of MESSINA to rebell, and leaue the tribe of the ACHAIANS. Titus made him aunswer, that he would thinke vpon it: but I can but wonder at you (sayd he) howe you can daunce in womans apparell, and singe at a feast, hauinge such matters of weight in your head. In the counsell of the ACHAIANS, king Antiochus ambassadors beinge come thither, to moue them to breake E their league with the ROMAINES,Antiochus Ambassadors doe boast of their kinges great army. and to make alliance with the king their master, they made a maruelous large discourse of the great multitude of souldiers that were in their masters ar­my, and did number them by many diuerse names. Whereunto Titus aunswered, and tolde how a frend of his hauing bidden him one night to supper, and hauing serued so many dishes of meate to his bord,Titus Quin­tius witty an­s [...]ere to the Ambassadors bragge [...]. as he was angry with him for bestowing so great cost apon him, as won­deringe howe he could so sodainely get so much store of meate, and of so diuerse kindes. My frende saved to me againe, that all was but porke dressed so many wayes, and with so sundry sawces. And euen so (quod Titus) my Lords of ACHAIA, esteeme not king Antiochus army the more, to heare of so many men of armes, numbred with their launces, and of such a number of footemen with their pykes:T. Quintius chosen Censor with Marcel­lus. for they are all but SYRIANS, diuersely armed, only with ill fauo­red F litle weapons. Furthermore, after Titus had done these thinges, and that the warre with Antiochus was ended, he was chosen Censor at ROME, with the sonne of that same Marcellus, [Page 421] A who had bene fiue times Consull. This office is of great dignitie, and as a man may say, the crowne of all the honors that a citizen of ROME can haue in their common wealth. They put of the Senate, foure men only: but they were not famous. They did receiue all into the num­ber of citizens of ROME, that would present them selues to be enrolled in their common re­gester: with a prouiso, that they were borne free by father and mother. They were compelled to doe it, by Terentius Culeo, Tribune of the people, who to despight the nobility, perswaded the people of ROME to commaunde it so. Nowe at that time, two of the noblest and most fa­mous men of ROME were great enemies one against an other: Publius Scipio AFRICAN, and Marcus Porcius Cato. P. Scipio and M. P. Cato great enemies. Secret grudge betwixt Titus and Cato. Of these two, Titus named Publius Scipio AFRICAN, to be prince of the Senate, as the chiefest and worthiest persone in the citie: and got the displeasure of the other, B which was Cato, by this mishappe. Titus had a brother called Lucius Quintius Elaminius, no­thing like vnto him in condition at all: for he was so dissolutely and licentiously giuen ouer to his pleasure, that he forgatte all comlinesse and honesty. This Lucius loued well a younge boy, and caried him alwayes with him when he went to the warres, or to the charge and gouern­ment of any prouince. This boy flattering him, one day sayd vnto Lucius Quintius, that he lo­ued him so well, that he did leaue the sight of the Swordplayers at the sharpe, which were making ready to the fight, although he had neuer seene man killed before: to waite vpon him. Lucius being very glad of the boyes wordes, aunswered him straight, thou shalt loose nothing for that my boy,A cruell dede of Lucius Quintius. for I will by & by please thee as well. So he commaunded a condemned man to be fetched out of prison, and withall called for the hangman, whome he willed to strike of C his head in the middest of his supper, that the boy might see him killed. Valerius Antias the hi­storiographer wryteth, that it was not for the loue of the boy, but of a woman which he loued. But Titus Liuius declareth, that in an oration which Cato him selfe made, it was wrytten, that it was one of the GAVLES: who beinge a traitor to his contry men, was come to Flaminius gate with his wife and children, and that Flaminius making him come into his halle, killed him with his owne handes, to please a boy he loued, that was desirous to see a man killed. Howe­beit it is very likely that Cato wrote in this sorte, to aggrauate the offence, and to make it more cruell. For, many haue wrytten it that it is true, and that he was no traitor, but an offendor condemned to dye: and amonge other, Cicero the orator doth recite it in a booke he made of age, where he made it to be tolde vnto Catoes owne persone. Howesoeuer it was, Marcus Ca­to D being chosen Censor, and clensing the Senate of all vnworthy persones, he put of the same Lucius Quintius Flaminius, Cato beinge Censor did put Lucius Quin­tius Flamini­us of the Se­nate. although he had bene Consull: which disgrace did seeme to re­downe to his brother Titus Quintius Flaminius also. Whereupon both the brethren came we­ping with all humility before the people, and made a petition that seemed very reasonable & ciuill: which was that they would commaunde Cato to come before them, to declare the cause openly why he had with such open shame defaced so noble a house as theirs was. Cato then without delay, or shrinking backe, came with his companion into the market place, where he asked Titus out alowde, if he knew nothing of the supper where such a fact was committed. Titus aunswered, he knewe not of it. Then Cato opened all the whole matter as it was, and in the ende of his tale, he bad Lucius Quintius sweare openly, if he would deny that he had sayed E was true. Lucius aunswered not a worde. Whereuppon the people iudged the shame was iustly layed vpon him: and so to honor Cato, they did accompany him from the pulpit for ora­tions, home vnto his owne house. But Titus beinge much offended at the disgrace of his bro­ther, became enemy to Cato, and fell in with those that of long time had hated him. And so by practise he procured of the Senate,T. Quintius vnworthy acts against Caro. that all bargaines of leases, and all deedes of sales made by Cato during his office, were called in, and made voyde: and caused many sutes also to be com­menced against him. Wherein, I can not say he did wisely or ciuilly, to become mortall ene­my to an honest man, a good citizen, and duetifull in his office, for his yeare, but vnworthy kinseman, who had iustly deserued the shame layed vpon him. Notwithstanding, shortely af­ter when the people were assembled in the Theater to see games played, & the Senators were F set according to their custome, in the most honorable places: Lucius Flaminius came in also, who in lowly and humble maner went to sit downe in the furthest seates of the Theater, with­out regard of his former honor: which when the people saw, they tooke pity of him, & could [Page 422] not abide to see him thus dishonored.Lucius Quin­tius restored to his place by the people. T. Quintius ambition. So they cried out to haue him come and sit among the A other Senators the Consulls, who made him place, and receiued him accordingly. But to re­turne againe to Titus. The naturall ambiton & couetous greedy minde he had of honor, was very well taken and esteemed, so long as he had any occasion offered him to exercise it in the warres, which we haue spoken of before. For, after he had bene Consull, of his owne seeking he became a Colonell of a thousand footemen, not being called to it by any man. So when he beganne to stoupe for age, and that he had giuen ouer as a man at the last cast, to beare office any longer in the state: they saw plainely he was ambitious beyond measure, to suffer himselfe in olde age to be ouercome with such youthfull violence, beinge farre vnmeete for any of his yeares. For me thinkes his ambition was the only cause that moued him to procure Hannibals death,T. Quintius cause of Han­niballs death. which bred him much disliking and ill opinion with many. For, after Hanniball had fled B out of his owne contry, he went first vnto king Antiochus: who, after he lost the battel in PHAY­GIA, was glad the ROMAINES graūted him peace with such conditions as them selues would. Wherefore Hanniball fled againe from him, and after he had long wandered vp and downe, at the length he came to the realme of BITHYNIA, and remained there about king Prusias, the ROMAINES knowinge it well enough: and bicause Hanniball was then an olde broken man, of no force nor power, and one whome fortune had spurned at her feete, they made no more reckening of him.Titus sent Ambassador vnto Prusias king of Bithy­nia. But Titus being sent Ambassador by the Senate, vnto Prusias kinge of BI­THYNIA, and finding Hanniball there, it grieued him to see him aliue. So that notwithstanding Prusias maruelously intreated him, to take pitie apon Hanniball a poore olde man, & his frend who came to him for succor: yet he coulde not perswade Titus to be content he should liue.C Hanniball long before had receiued aunswer of his death from an oracle,Hannibal de­ceiued by an oracle concer­ning his death. to this effect.

The lande of Lybia, shall couer vnder movable,
The valliant corps of Hanniball, vvhen he is dead and colde.

So Hanniball vnderstoode that of LYBIA, as if he should haue dyed in AFRICKE, and bene buried in CARTHAGE.Hanniball kept at Libys­sa in Bithy­nia. There is a certaine sandy contry in BITHYNIA neere to the seas side, where there is a litle village called LIBYSSA, and where Hanniball remained continually. He mistrusting king Prusias faynte harte, and fearing the ROMAINES malice also, had made seuen priuy caues and vaultes vnder grounde longe before, that he might secretly go out at either of them which way he woulde, and euery one of them came to the maine vault where him selfe did lye, and coulde not be discerned outwardly. When it was tolde him that Titus had willed D Prusias to deliuer him into his handes, he sought then to saue him selfe by those mynes: but he found that all the ventes out, had watch and ward apon them by the kinges commaundement. So then he determined to kill him selfe. Now some say, that he wounde a linnen towell harde about his necke,Hanniballs death. and commaunded one of his men he should set his knee vpon his buttocke, and waying hard vpon him, holding the towell fast he should pull his necke backeward with all the power and strength he could, and neuer linne pressing on him, till he had strangled him. Other say that he drancke bulles blood, as Midas and Themistocles had done before him.Midas and Themistocles poysoned them selues. Hanniballs last wordes. But Titus Liuius wrytheth, that he had poyson which he kept for such a purpose, and tempered it in a cuppe he helde in his handes, and before he dranke, he spake these wordes. Come on, let vs deliuer the ROMAINES of this great care, sith my life is so grieuous to them, that they thinke E it to long to tary the naturall death of a poore old man, whom they hate so much: and yet Titus by this shall winne no honorable victorie, nor worthie the memorie of the auncient RO­MAINES, who aduertised king Pyrrus their enemy, euen when he made warres with them, and had wonne battels of them, that he should beware of poysoning which was intended towards him.Looke in Pyr­rus life for the story as large. And this was Hanniballs ende, as we finde it wrytten. The newes whereof being come to ROME vnto the Senate, many of them thought Titus to violent and cruell, to haue made Han­niball kill him selfe in that sorte, when extreamity of age had ouercome him already, and was as a birde left naked, her feathers fallinge from her for age: and so much the more, bicause there was no instant occasion offered him to vrge him to doe it, but a couetous minde of ho­nor, for that he would be chronicled to be the cause and author of Hanniballs death. And then F in contrariwise they did much honor and commend the clemency and noble minde of Scipio AFRICAN.Scipio Afri­cans clemency commended. Who hauing ouercomen Hanniball in battell, in AFRICKE selfe, and being then [Page 423] A indeede to be feared, and had bene neuer ouercome before: yet he did not cause him to be driuen out of his contry, neither did aske him of the CARTHAGINIANS, but both then, & be­fore the battel, when he parled with him of peace, he tooke Hannibal curteously by the hand, and after the battell, in the condicions of peace he gaue them, he neuer spake word of hurt to Hanniballs person, neither did he shew any cruelty to him in his misery.Talke betwixt Scipio African & Hannibal. And they tell how af­terwardes they met againe together in the city of EPHESVS, and as they were walkinge, that Hanniball tooke the vpper hand of Scipio: and that Scipio bare it paciently, and left not of wal­king for that, neither shewed any countenaunce of misliking. And in entring into discourse of many matters, they discended in the ende to talke of auncient Captaines: and Hanniball gaue iudgement,Hannibals iudgement of Captaines. that Alexander the great was the famousest Captaine, Tyrrus the second, and him B selfe the thirde. Then Scipio smilinge, gently asked him: what wouldest thou say then, if I had not ouercome thee? Truely, quod Hanniball, I would not then put my selfe the third man, but the first, and aboue all the Captaines that euer were. So diuers greatly cōmending the good­ly sayinges and deedes of Scipio did maruelously mislike Titus, for that he had (as a man may say) layed his handes vpon the death of an other man. Other to the contray againe sayd, it was well done of him, sayinge, that Hanniball so longe as he liued, was a fire to the Empire of the ROMAINES, which lacked but one to blow it: and that when he was in his best force and lusty age, it was not his hande nor body that troubled the ROMAINES, so much, but his great wise­dome and skill he had in the warres, and the mortall hate he bare in his hart towardes the RO­MAINES, which neither yeares, neither age would diminishe or take away. For mens naturall C condicions do remaine still, but fortune doth not alwayes keepe a state, but chaungeth stil, and then quickeneth vp our desires to set willingly vppon those that warre against vs, bicause they hate vs in their hartes. The thinges which fell out afterwards, did greatly proue the rea­sons brought out for this purpose, in discharge of Titus. For one Aristonicus, Aristonicus. sonne of a daugh­ter of a player vpon the citherne, vnder the fame and glory of Enmenes, whose bastard he was, filled all ASIA with warre & rebellion, by reason the people rose in his fauor. Againe Mithri­dates, Mithridates. after so many losses he had receiued against Sylla and Eimbria, and after so many armies ouerthrowen by battell and warres, and after so many famous Captaines lost and killed: did yet recouer againe, and came to be of great power both by sea and land against Lucullus. True­ly Hannibal was no lower brought then Caius Marius had bene.Marius. For he had a king to his frend, D that gaue him entertainment for him and his family, and made him Admirall of his shippes, and Generall of his horsemen and footemen in the field. Marius also went vp and downe A­FRICKE a begging for his liuing, insomuch as his enemies at ROME mocked him to scorne: & soone after notwithstanding they fell downe at his feete before him, when they saw they were whipped, murthered, and slaine within ROME by his commaundement. Thus we see no man can say certainely he is meane or great,To be meane or great in this life is nothing: but death bringeth the estimacion. by reason of the vncertainty of thinges to come: con­sideringe there is but one death, and chaunge of better life. Some say also, that Titus did not this act alone, and of his owne authority: but that he was sent Ambassador with Lucius Scipio to no other end, but to put Hanniball to death, by what meanes soeuer they could. Furthermore after this Ambassade, we do not finde any nota­ble E thing written of Titus worthy of memory, neither in peace, nor in warres. For he died quietely of naturall death at home in his contrie.

THE COMPARISON OF Titus Quintius Flaminius with Philopoemen.

[figure]

IT is time nowe we come to compare them together.T. Quintius benefits vnto Greece. Therefore as A touchinge the great benefits that came to the GREECIANS, neither Philopoemen, nor all the other former Captaines are to be compared with Titus. For all the auncient Captaines almost being GREECIANS, made warres with other GREECIANS: but Titus beinge a ROMAINE, and no GREECIAN, made warres for the liberty of GREECE. When Philopoemen was not able to helpe his poore citizens distressed sore, & vexed with warres, he sayled away into CRETA. Titus hauing ouer­come Philip kinge of MACEDON in battell, did restore againe to li­berty all the people and cities of the same, which were kept before in bondage. And if any will, narrowly examine battells of either partie: they shall finde, that Philopoemen being Gene­rall B of the ACHAIANS, made more GREECIANS to be slaine, then Titus did of the MACEDO­NIANS, fightinge with them for the liberty of the GREECIANS. And for their imperfections, the one of them was ambitious, the other was as obstinate: the one was quicke and sodainly angered, the other was very hard to be pacified. Titus left kinge Philip his realme and crowne after he had ouercome him, and vsed great clemency towardes the AETOLIANS: where Phi­lopoemen for spite,Philopoeme­nes malice. & malice, tooke townes and villages from his owne natiue contry, and city, wherein he was borne, that had alwayes payed them tribute. Furthermore, Titus continued a sounde frend to them, to whome he had once professed frendshippe, and done pleasure vn­to: and Philopoemen, in a geare and anger, was ready to take away that he had giuen, and to o­uerthrow the pleasure and good turne he had shewed. For Philopoemen when he had done the C LACEDAEMONIANS great pleasure, did afterwards rase the walls of their city, and spoyled and destroyed all their contry: and lastly, ouerthrew their whole gouernment. It seemeth also by reason of his immoderate choller, he was him selfe cause of his owne death, for that he made more hast then good speede, to go out of time to set vpon those of MASSINA: and not as Ti­tus, Titus Quin­tius wiser thē Philopoemen. who did all his affaires with wisedome, and euer considered what was best to be done. But if we looke into the number of battells, and victories: the warre which Titus made against Philip was ended with two battells. Whereas Philopoemen in infinite battells in which he had the better, neuer left it doutfull, but that his skill did euer helpe him the more to victory, then the good fortune he had. Moreouer, Titus wanne honor by meanes of the power of ROME, when it florished most, and was in best prosperitie: Philopoemen made him selfe famous by his D deedes,Quintius cō ­maunded good souldiers: Philopoemen made good souldiers. when GREECE beganne to stoupe and fall all together. So that the deedes of the one, were common to all the ROMAINES: & the dedes of the other, were priuate to himselfe alone. For Titus was General ouer good and valliant souldiers, that were already trained to his hand: and Philopoemen being chosen Generall, did traine his men him selfe, & made them afterwards [Page 425] A very expert and valliant, that were but meane and greene souldiers before. And whereas Phi­lopoemen had continuall warres with the GREECIANS, it was not for any good fortune he had, but that it made a certaine proofe of his valliantnesse. For where all other thinges are aun­swerable to his, there we must iudge that such as ouercome, haue the most corage. Now Phi­lopoemen making warres with the most warlike nations of all GREECE, (as the CRETANS, and the LACEDAEMONIANS) did ouercome the subtillest of them, by finenesse and policy: and the most valliant, by prowes and hardinesse. But Titus ouercame, by putting that only in practise, which was already found and stablished: as the discipline of the warres, and order of battell, in the which his souldiers had longe before bene trained. Whereas Philopoemen brought in­to his contry, both the one and the other, and altered all the order which before they were B accustomed vnto. So that the chiefest point how to winne a battell, was found out a new, and brought in by the one, into a place where it was neuer before: and onely employed by the o­ther, which could very good skill to vse it, and had founde it out already before. Againe, tou­ching the valliant actes done in the person of them selues, many notable actes may be told of Philopoemen, but none of Titus: but rather to the contrary. For there was one Arched [...]mus an AETOLIAN, who flowtinge Titus one day, sayd in his reproche: that at a day of battell, when Philopoemen ranne with his sword in his hande, to that side where he saw the MACEDONIANS fighting, & making hed against the enemy, Titus held vp his hands vnto heauen, and was busie at his prayers to the gods, not stirring one foote, when it was more time to handle the sword, & to sight of all handes.A Generall must nes be at his prayers, whē he should occupy his sword. All the goodly deedes Titus euer did, were done alwaies as a Consul, C or Lieutenant, or a Magistrate: whereas Philopoemen shewed him selfe vnto the ACHAIANS, a man no lesse valliant, and of execution, being out of office, then when he was a Generall. For when he was a Generall, he did driue Nabis the tyran of the LACEDAEMONIANS out of MES­SINA, and deliuered the MASSENIANS out of bondage: and being a priuate man, he shut the gates of the city of SPARTA, in the face of Diophanes (Generall of the ACHAIANS) and of Titus Quintius Flaminius, and kept them both from comminge in, and thereby saued the city from sacking. Thus being borne to commaunde, he knew not only how to commaunde according to the law, but could commaund the law it selfe apon necessity, & when the common wealth required it. For at such a time he would not tary, while the Magistrates which should gouerne him, did geue him authority to commaund, but he tooke it of him selfe, and vsed them when D the time serued: esteeming him in deede their Generall, that knew better then they what was to be done, then him whom they chose of them selues. And therefore they doe well, that doe commende Titus actes, for his clemency, and curtesie, vsed to the GREECIANS: but much more the noble and valliant actes of Philopoemen vnto the ROMAINES.Quintius cle­mency to the Greecians: Philopoeme­nes liue to the Romaines. For it is much easier to pleasure and gratifie the weake, then it is to hurt and resist the strong. Therefore, [...]ithence we haue throughly examined, and compared the one with the other: it is very harde to iudge altogether the difference that is betwene them. Peraduen­ture therefore the iudgement woulde not seeme very ill, if we doe geue the GREECIAN, for discipline of warre, the prehe­minence and praise of a good Captaine: and to the E ROMAINE, for iustice and clemency, the name and dignity of a most iust and curteous gentleman.

The ende of Titus Quintius Flaminius life.

THE LIFE OF Pyrrus.

[figure]

IT is writtē, that since Noes floud, the first king of the THESPROTIANS,A and of the MOLOSSIANS, was Phaëton, one of those who came with Pelasgus, into the realme of EPIRVS.Pyrrus kin­red, and be­ginning of the kingdome of Epirus. But some say otherwise, that Deucalion, and his wife Pyrra remained there, after they had built and founded the temple of Dodone, in the contry of the MOLOSSIANS. But howsoeuer it was, a great while after that, Neoptolemus the sonne of Achilles, bringing thither a great number of people with him, con­quered the contry, and after him left a succession of kinges, which were called after his name, the Pyrrides: bicause that from his infan­cy he was surnamed Pyrrus, Pyrrus, redd. as much to say, as redde: and one of his legittimate sonnes whom he had by Lanassa, the daughter of Cleodes, the sonne of Hillus, was also named by him Pyrrus. B And this is the cause why Achilles is honored as a god in EPIRVS, beinge called in their lan­guage, Aspetos, that is to say, mighty, or very great. But from the first kinges of that race vntill the time of Tharrytas, there is no memory nor mencion made of them, nor of their power that raigned in the meane time, bicause they all became very barbarous, and vtterly voyde of ciui­lity. Tharrytas was in deede the first that beautified the cities of his contry with the GRECIAN tongue, brought in ciuill lawes and customes, and made his name famous to the posterity that followed. This Tharrytas left a sonne called Alcetas, of Alcetas came Arymbas, of Arymbas and Troiade his wife, came AEacides, who maried Phthia, the daughter of Menon THESSALIAN: A famous man in the time of the warres surnamed Lamiacus, and one that had farre greater authority then any other of the confederates, after Leosthenes. This AEacides had two daugh­ters C by his wife Phthia, to say, Deidamia and Troiade, and one sonne called Pyrrus. In his time the MOLOSSIANS rebelled, draue him out of his kingdome, & put the crowne into the hands of the sonnes of Neoptolemus. Whereupon all the frends of AEacides that could be taken, were generally murdered, and slaine outright. Androclides, & Angelus in the meane time stale away Pyrrus, being yet but a suckling babe (whome his enemies neuerthelesse egerly sought for to haue destroyed) and fled away with him as fast as possibly they might,How Pyrrus being an in­fant was sa­ued. with few seruauntes, his nurses and necessary women only to looke to the childe, and giue it sucke: by reason whereof their flight was much hindered, so as they could go no great iorneys, but that they might easily be ouertaken by them that followed. For which cause they put the childe into the handes of [Page 427] A Androclion, Hippias, and Neander, three lusty young men, whome they trusted with him, and commaunded them to runne for life to a certaine citie of MACEDON, called MEGARES:Megares a city of Mace­don. and they them selues in the meane time, partely by intreaty, & partely by force, made stay of those that followed them till night. So as with much a doe hauinge driuen them backe, they ranne after them that caried the childe Pyrrus, whom they ouertooke at sunne set. And now, wening they had bene safe, and out of all daunger: they found it cleane contrary. For when they came to the riuer vnder the towne walles of MEGARES, they saw it so rough and swift, that it made them afrayed to beholde it: and when they gaged the sorde, they found it vnpossible to wade through, it was so sore risen and troubled with the fall of the raine, besides that the darkenesse of the night made euery thing seeme feareful vnto them. So as they now that caried the child, B thought it not good to venter the passage ouer of them selues alone, with the women that ten­ded the childe: but hearing certaine contrymen on the other side, they prayed and besought them in the name of the goddes, that they would helpe them to passe ouer the child showing Pyrrus vnto them a farre of. But the contrymen by reason of the roaringe of the riuer vnder­stoode them not. Thus they continued a longe space, the one cryinge, the other lystning, yet could they not vnderstand one an other, til at the last one of the company bethought him selfe to pill of a peece of the barke of an oke, & vpon that he wrote with the tongue of a buckle, the hard fortune and necessity of the childe. Which he tyed to a stone to geue it weight, and so threw it ouer to the other side of the riuer: other say that he did pricke the barke through with the point of a dart which he cast ouer. The contrymen on the otherside of the riuer, hauinge C red what was wrytten, and vnderstanding thereby the present daunger the childe was in: fel­led downe trees in all the hast they could possibly, bounde them together, and so passed ouer the riuer. And it fortune that the first man of them that passed ouer, and tooke the child, was called Achilles: the residue of the contrymen passed ouer also, and tooke the other that came with the childe, and conueyed them ouer as they came first to hand. And thus hauing escaped their hāds, by easie iorneys they came at the length vnto Glaucias king of ILLYRIA, whom they found in his house sitting by his wife:Glaucias king of Illyria. and layed downe the childe in the middest of the flower before him. The king hereuppon stayed a long time without vttering any one word, waying with him selfe what was best to be done: bicause of the feare he had of Cassander, a mortall e­nemy of AEacides. In the meane time, the childe Pyrrus creeping of all foure, tooke hold of D the kinges gowne, and scrawled vp by that, and so got vp on his feete against the kings knees. At the first, the king laughed to see the childe: but after it pitied him againe, bicause the child seemed like an humble suter that came to seeke sanctuary in his armes. Other say that Pyrrus came not to Glaucias, but vnto the alter of the familiar gods, alongest the which he got vp on his feete, and embraced it with both his hands. Which Glaucias imagining to be done by gods prouidence, presently deliuered the childe to his wife, gaue her the charge of him, and willed her to see him brought vp with his owne. Shortely after, his enemies sent to demaunde the childe of him: and moreouer, Cassander caused two hundred talents to be offered him, to de­liuer the childe Pyrrus into his handes. Howebeit Glaucias would neuer graunt thereunto, but contrarily, when Pyrrus was comen to twelue yeares olde, brought him into his contry of E­PIRVS E with an army, and stablished him king of the realme againe. Pyrrus had a great maiesty in his countenaunce,Pyrrus coun­tenaunce and teeth. but yet in deede more fearefull then frendly. He had also no teeth in his vpper iawe that stoode distinctly one from an other, but one whole bone through out his gomme, marked a litle at the top only, with certaine riftes in the place where the teeth should be deuided. Men helde opinion also, that he did heale them that were sicke of the splene,Pyrrus hea­led them that were sicke of the splene. by sacrificinge a white cocke, and touchinge the place of the splene on the left side of them that were sicke, softely with his right foote, they lying on their backes; and there was not so poore nor simple a man that craued this remedy of him, but he gaue it him, and tooke the cocke he sacrificed, for reward of the remedy, which pleased him very well. They say also that the great toe of his right foote had some secrete vertue in it. For when he was dead, and that they had F burnt all partes of his body,The fier could not burnt Pyrrus great set. and consumed it to ashes: his great toe was whole, and had no hurt at all. But of that, we will wryte more hereafter. Now, when he was seuenteene yeares of age, thinking him selfe sure enough of his kingdome, it chaunced him to make a iorney into ILLY­RIA, [Page 428] where he maried one of Glaucias daughters, with whom he had bene brought vp. But this A backe was no sooner turned, but the MOLOSSIANS rebelled againe against him, & draue out his frends,Pyrrus realme taken frō him in his absence. & seruaunts, and destroyed all his goods, and yelded themselues vnto his aduersary Neoptolemus. King Pyrrus hauing thus lost his kingdom, & seeing himself forsaken on all sides, went to Demetrius (Antigonus sonne) that had maried his sister Deidamia, who in her young age was assured to Alexander, the sonne of Alexander the great, and of Roxane, and was called his wife. But when all that race was brought to wicked ende, Demetrius then maried her, be­ing come to full and able age. And in that great battell which was striken neere to the citie of HIPSVS, where all the kinges fought together, Pyrrus being then but a young man,Pyrrus valli­antnes at the battell of Hipsus. and with Demetrius, put them all to flight that fought with him, and was worthely reputed for the val­liantest prince amongest them all. Furthermore, when Demetrius was ouercome, and had lost B the battell: Pyrrus neuer forsooke him, but faithfully did keepe for him the cities of GREECE, which he put into his hands. And afterwards when peace was concluded betwixt Demetrius and Ptolomie, Pyrrus was sent an ostage for Demetrius into the realme of AEGIPTE: where he made Ptolomie know (both in huntinge, and in other exercises of his persone) that he was very strong, harde, and able to endure any labor. Furthermore perceiuing that Berenice amongest all king Ptolomies wiues, was best beloued and esteemed of her husbande, both for her vertue and wisedome: he beganne to entertaine and honor her aboue all the rest. For he was a man that could tell how to humble him selfe towardes the great (by whom he might winne bene­fit) and knewe also how to creepe into their credit:Pyrrus beha­uior. and in like manner was he a great scorner and despiser of such as were his inferiors. Moreouer, for that he was found maruelous hono­rable C and of fayer condicion, he was preferred before all other young princes, to be the hus­bande of Antigona, Pyrrus mari­ed to Antigo­na the daugh­ter of Philip king of Ma­cedon, and of his wife a Bere­nice. the daughter of Queene Berenice, whom she had by Philip, before she was maried vnto Ptolomie. From thenceforth growing through the allyance of that mariage, more and more into estimacion and fauor by meanes of his wife Antigona, who shewed her selfe ve­ry vertuous and louing towardes him: he found meanes in the ende, to get both men and mo­ney to returne againe into the realme of EPIRVS, and to conquer it: so was he then very well receiued of the people, and the better, for the malice they bare to Neoptolemus, bicause he de [...] both hardly and cruelly with them. That notwithstandinge,Pyrrus resto­red to his kingdome a­gaine. Pyrrus fearinge least Neoptolemus would repaire vnto some of the other kings, to seeke ayde against him, thought good to make peace with him. Whereupon it was agreed betwene them, that they should both together be D kinges of EPIRVS.Pyrrus deui­deth the realme of E­pirus with Neopulemus. But in processe of time, some of their men secretly made strife againe be­twene them, and set them at defyance one with an other: and the chiefest cause as it is sayed, that angered Pyrrus most, grew apon this. The kinges of EPIRVS had an auncient custome of great antiquity, after they had made solemne sacrifice vnto Iupiter Martiall, (in a certaine place in the prouince of MOLOSSIDE, called PASSARON) to take their othe, and to be sworne to the EPIROTES, that they would raigne well and iustly, accordinge to the lawes and ordinaunces of the contry: and to receiue the subiectes othes interchaungeably also, that they would de­fend and maintaine them in their kingdome, according to the lawes in like maner. This cere­mony was done in the presence of both the kinges, and they with their frendes did both geue and receiue presentes eche of other. At this meetinge and solemnity, amonge other, one Ge­lon E a most faithfull seruaunt and assured frend vnto Neoptolemus, who besides great showes of frendshippe and honor he did vnto Pyrrus, gaue him two payer of draught oxen, which one Myrtilus a cuppebearer of Pyrrus beinge present, and seeinge, did craue of his master. But Pyrrus denyed to geue them vnto him whereat Myrtilus was very angry. Gelon perceiuinge that Mytilus was angry, prayed him to suppe with him that night. Now some say, he sought to abuse Myrtilus, bicause he was fayer and younge: and beganne to perswade him after sup­per to take parte with Neoptolemus, and to poyson Pyrrus. Myrtilus made as though he was willing to geue care to this perswasion, and to be well pleased withall. But in the meane time, he went and tolde his master of it, by whose commaundement he made Alexicrates, Pyrrus chiefe cuppebearer, to talke with Gelon about this practise, as though he had also geuen his F consent to it, and was willinge to be partaker of the enterprise. This did Pyrrus to haue two witnesses, to proue the pretended poysoninge of him. Thus Gelon beinge finely deceiued, and [Page 429] A Neoptolemus also with him, both imagininge they had cunningly sponne the threde of their treason: Neoptolemus was so glad of it, that he could not kepe it to him selfe, but told it to cer­taine of his frendes. And on a time going to be mery with his sister, he could not keepe it in, but must be pratling of it to her, supposing no body had heard him but her selfe, bicause there was no liuing creature neere them, sauing Phoenareta Samons wife, the kinges chiefe heardman of all his beastes, and yet she was layed apon a litle bed by, and turned towards the wall: so that she seemed as though she had slept. But hauing heard all their talke, and no body mistrusting her: the next morning she went to Antigona king Pyrrus wife, and told her euery worde what she had heard Neoptolemus say to his sister. Pyrrus hearing this, made no countenaunce of any thing at that time. But hauinge made sacrifice vnto the goddes, he bad Neoptolemus to supper B to his house, where he slue him, being well informed before of the good will the chiefest men of the realme did beare him, who wished him to dispatch Neoptolemus, & not to content him selfe with a peece of EPIRVS only, but to follow his naturall inclination, being borne to great thinges: and for this cause therefore, this suspition fallinge out in the meane while, he pre­uented Neoptolemus, and slue him first.Pyrrus slue Neoptolemus. And furthermore, remembringe the pleasures he had receiued of Ptolomie and Berenice, he named his first sonne by his wife Antigona, Ptolomie, and hauing built a city in the PRESCQVE, an Ile of EPIRVS, did name it BERENICIDA.Berenicida, a city of Epirus in the Ile of Preseque. Pyrrus first iorney into Macedon. When he had done that, imagining great matters in his head, but more in his hope, he first determined with him selfe howe to winne that which lay neerest vnto him: and so tooke occasion by this meanes, first to set foote into the Empire of MACEDON. The eldest sonne of Cassander, called C Antipater, put his owne mother Thessalonica to death, and draue his brother Alexander out of his owne contry, who sent to Demetrius for helpe, and called in Pyrrus also to his ayde. De­metrius being troubled with other matters, could not so quickely go thither. And Pyrrus being arriued there, demaunded for his charge susteined, the citie of NYMPHAEA, with all the sea­coastes of MACEDON: and besides all that, certaine landes also that were not belonginge to the auncient crowne and reuenues of the kinges of MACEDON, but were added vnto it by force of armes, as Ambracia, Acarnania, and Amphilochia. All these, the young king Alexander leauinge vnto him, he tooke possession thereof, and put good garrisons into the same in his owne name: and conquering the rest of MACEDON in the name of Alexander, put his brother Antipater to great distresse. In the meane time kinge Lysimachus lacked no good will to helpe D Antipater with his force, but being busied in other matters, had not the meane to doe it. How­beit knowinge very well that Pyrrus in acknowledginge the great pleasures he had receiued of Ptolomie, woulde deny him nothinge: he determined to wryte counterfeate letters to him in Ptolomies name, and thereby instantly to pray and require him to leaue of the warres begonne against Antipater, and to take of him towardes the defrayinge of his charges, the sumine of three hundred talentes. Pyrrus opening the letters, knew straight that this was but a fetch and deuise of Lysimachus. King Lysima­chus craft to deceiue Pyr­rus. For king Ptolomies common manner of greeting of him, which he vsed at the beginning of his letters, was not in them obserued: To my sonne Pyrrus, health. But in those counterfeate was, king Ptolomie, vnto king Pyrrus, health. Whereupon he presently pro­nounced Lysimachus for a naughty man: neuerthelesse, afterwardes he made peace with An­tipater, E and they met together at a day appointed, to be sworne vpon the sacrifices vnto the ar­ticles of peace. There were three beastes brought to be sacrificed, a goate, a bul, and a ramme: of the which, the ramme fell downe dead of him selfe before he was touched, whereat all the standers by fell a laughinge. But there was a Soothsayer, one Theodotus, Theodotus iudgement, a Soothsayer. that perswaded Pyrrus not to sweare: saying, that this signe and token of the gods did threaten one of the three kings with sodaine death. For which cause Pyrrus concluded no peace. Now Alexanders warres be­inge ended, Demetrius notwithstanding came to him, knowing well enough at his comming that Alexander had no more neede of his aide, and that he did it only but to feare him. They had not bene many dayes together, but thone beganne to mistrust thother, and to spie all the wayes they could to intrappe eche other: but Demetrius embracing the first occasion offered, F preuented Alexander, and slue him, being a young man, and proclaimed him selfe king of MA­CEDON in his roome. Now Demetrius had certaine quarrells before against Pyrrus, Pyrrus quar­rell and warre with Deme­trius. bicause he had ouertunne the contry of THESSALIE: and furthermore, greedy couetousnes to haue the [Page 430] more (which is a common vice with princes and noble men) made, that being so neere neigh­bours,A the one stoode in feare and mistrust of the other, and yet much more after the death of Deidamia. But now that they both occupied all MACEDON betwene them, and were to make diuision of one selfe kingdome. Now I say began the matter and occasion of quarrell, to grow the greater betwene them. Whereupon Demetrius went with his army to set apon the AETO­LIANS, and hauinge conquered the contry, left Pantauchus his Lieutenaunt there with a great army:Pantauchus, Demetrius Lieutenant in AErolis. and him selfe in person in the meane time, marched against Pyrrus, and Pyrrus on tho­ther side against him. They both missed of meetinge, and Demetrius goinge on further on the one side, entred into the realme of EPIRVS, and brought a great spoyle away with him: Pyr­rus on the other side marched on, till he came to the place where Pantauchus was. To whome he gaue battell, and it was valliantly fought our betwene the souldiers of either party, but spe­cially B betwene the two Generalls. For doutlesse, Pantauchus was the valliantest Captaine,Pyrrus fight, with Pantau­chus. the stowtest man, and of the greatest experience in armes, of all the Captaines and souldiers De­metrius had. Whereupon, Pantauchus trusting in his strength and corage, aduaunced him selfe forwardes, and lustely chalenged the combat of Pyrrus. Pyrrus on the other side being inferior to no king in valliantnes, nor in desire to winne honor, as he that would ascribe vnto himselfe the glory of Achilles, more for the imitacion of his valliancy, then for that he was discended of his blood: passed through the middest of the battell vnto the first rancke, to buckle with Pantauchus. Thus they beganne to charge one an other, first with their dartes, and then com­ming nearer, fought with their swordes, not only artificially, but also with great force and fu­ry: vntill such time as Pyrrus was hurte in one place, and he hurte Pantauchus in two. The one C neere vnto his throte and the other in his legge: so as in the ende Pyrrus made him turne his backe, and threw him to the ground, but neuerthelesse killed him not. For, so soone as he was downe, his men tooke him, and caried him away. But the EPIROTES encoraged by the victo­ry of their kinge,Pyrrus victo­ry of Pantau­chus. and the admiration of his valliantnesse, stucke to it so lustely, that in the end they brake the battell of the MACEDONIAN footemen: & hauing put them to flight, followed them so liuely, that they slewe a great number of them, and tooke fiue thousande prisoners. This ouerthrowe did not so much fill the hartes of the MACEDONIANS with anger, for the losse they had receiued, nor with the hate conceiued against Pyrrus: as it wanne Pyrrus great fame & honor, making his corage and valliantnes to be wondred at of all uch as were present at the battell that saw him fight, and how he layed about him. For they thought that they saw D in his face the very life and agility of Alexander the great,Pyrrus like­ned to Ale­xander the great. and the right shadow as it were, sho­winge the force and fury of Alexander him selfe in that fight. And where other kinges did but only counterfeate Alexander the greatin his purple garments, and in numbers of souldiers and gardes about their persones, and in a certaine facion and bowing of their neckes a litle, and in vttering his speech with an high voyce: Pyrrus only was like vnto him, and followed him in his marshall deedes and valliant actes. Furthermore, for his experience and skill in warlike di­scipline,Pyrrus skil in warlike disci­pline. the bookes he wrote him selfe thereof, do amply proue and make manifest. Further­more, they reporte, that kinge Antigonus being asked, whome he thought to be the greatest Captaine: made aunswer, Pyrrus, so farre foorth as he might liue to be olde, speaking only of the Captaines of his time. But Hanniball generally sayd,Hanniballs iudgement of Captaines. Pyrrus was the greatest Captaine of E experience and skil in warres of all other, Scipio the second, and him selfe the third: as we haue wrytten in the life of Scipio. So it seemeth that Pyrrus gaue his whole life and study to the di­scipline of warres, as that which in dede was princely and meete for a king, making no recko­ning of all other knowledge. And furthermore touching this matter, they reporte that he be­ing at a feast one day, a question was asked him,Pyrrus wise answer. whom he thought to be the best player of the flute, Python or Cephesias: whereunto he aunswered, that Polyperchon in his opinion was the best Captaine, as if he would haue sayd, that was the only thing a prince should seeke for, and which he ought chiefly to learne and know.Pyrrus good­nes and cur­tesie. He was very gentle and familiar with his frendes, easie to forgeue when any had offended him, and maruelous desirous to requite and acknow­ledge any curtesie or pleasure by him receiued. And that was the cause why he did very vnpa­ciently F take the death of AEropus, not so much for his death (which he knewe was a common thing to euery liuing creature) as for that he was angry with himselfe he had deferred the time [Page 431] A so long, that time it selfe had cut him of from all occasion and meanes to requite the curtesies he had receiued of him. True it is that money lent, may be repayed againe vnto the heires of the lender:Certaine wit­ty sayinges of Pyrrus. but yet it greueth an honest nature, when he can not recompence the good will of the lender, of whom he hath receiued the good turne. An other time Pyrrus being in the city of AMBRACIA, there were certaine of his frends that gaue him counsel to put a naughty man out of the city that did nothing but speake ill of him. But he aunswered, it is better (quod he) to keepe him here still, speakinge ill of vs but to a fewe: then driuing him away, to make him speake ill of vs euery where. Certaine youthes were brought before him on a time, who ma­king mery together, drinking freely, were bolde with the king to speake their pleasure of him in very vnduetifull sorte. So, Pyrrus askinge them whether it was true they sayed so or no: it B is true, and it please your grace, sayed one of them, we sayed it in deede, and had not our wine failed vs, we had spoken a great deale more. The king laughed at it, and pardoned them. Af­ter the death of Antigona, he maried many wiues to increase his power withall,Pyrrus wiues and children. and to gette moe frendes. For he maried the daughter of Antoleon kinge of PAEONIA, and Bircenna the daughter of Bardillis, king of ILLYRIA, and Lanassa, the daughter of Agathocles, tyran of SY­RACVSA, that brought him for her dower the Ile of CORPHVE, which her father had taken. By Antigona his first wife, he had a sonne called Ptolomie: By Lanassa, an other called Alexan­der: and by Bircenna, an other (the youngest of all) called Helenus: all which though they were marshall men by race and naturall inclination, yet were they brought vp by him in warres, and therein trained as it were euen from their cradell. They wryte, that one of his sonnes beinge C but a boy, asked him one day to which of them he would leaue his kingdome: Pyrrus aunswe­red the boy, to him that hath the sharpest sworde. That was much like the tragicall curse wherewith Oedipus cursed his children.

Let them (for me) deuide, both goodes, yea rentes and lande:
VVith trenchaunt svvord, and bloody blovves, by force of mighty hande.

So cruell, hatefull, and beastly is the nature of ambition and desire of rule. But after this bat­tell, Pyrrus returned home againe to his contry, full of honor and glory, his hart highly exal­ted, and his minde throughly contented. And as at his returne the EPIROTES his subiectes called him an Eagle,Pyrrus called an Eagle. he aunswered them: if I be an Eagle, it is through you that I am so, for your weapons are the winges that haue raised me vp. Shortely after, beinge aduertised that D Demetrius was fallen sicke,Pyrrus inua­deth Mace­don. and in great daunger of death, he sodainely went into MACEDON, only to inuade it, and to make pray thereof: howbeit he had in deede almost taken the whole realme, and made him selfe Lord of all without stroke striken. For he came as farre as the city of EDESSA, and found no resistance: but rather to the contrary, many of the contry willingly came to his campe, and submitted them selues. The daunger Demetrius was in to loose his realme, did moue him more: then the disease and sickenes of his body. And on the other side, his frendes, seruauntes, and Captaines, hauing gathered a great number of men of warre to­gether in maruelous shorte time, marched with great speede towardes Pyrrus, being earnestly bent to do some exploite against him: who being come into MACEDON but to make a roade only apon them, would not tary them, but fled, and flying, lost parte of his men, bicause the E MACEDONIANS followed him hard, and set apon him by the way. But now, though they had driuen Pyrrus thus easily out of MACEDON, Demetrius for all that did not make light accompt of him:Demetrius ar­my both by land and sea. but pretending greater thinges, (as to recouer the landes and dominions of his father, with an army of an hundred thousand fighting men, and of fiue hundred sayle which he put to the sea) would not stande to make warres against Pyrrus, neither yet leaue the MACEDONIANS (whilest he was absent) so daungerous a neighbour, and so ill to deale withall. But lacking lea­sure to make warres with Pyrrus, concluded a peace with him, to the ende he might with the more liberty set apon the other kinges. Thus now, the peace concluded betwixt Demetrius & Pyrrus, the other kinges and princes beganne to finde out Demetrius intent, and why he had made so great preparation and being afrayed therof, wrote vnto Pyrrus by their Ambassadors, F that they wondred how he could let go such oportunity and occasion, and to tary till Demetri­us might with better leasure make warres vpon him. And why he chose rather to tary & fight with him for the aulters, temples, and sepulchers of the MOLOSSIANS, when he shoulde be [Page 432] of greater power, and haue no warres elsewhere to trouble him: then now that he might easily A driue him out of MACEDON, hauing so many things in hand, & being troubled as he was in o­ther places. And cōsidering also that very lately he had taken one of his wiues from him, with the city of CORPHVE. For Lanassa mislikinge, that Pyrrus loued his other wiues better then her, (they being of a barbarous natiō) got her vnto CORPHVE: & desiring to mary some other king, sent for Demetrius, knowinge that he of all other kinges would soonest be wonne there­unto. Whereuppon Demetrius went thither, and maried her, and left a garrison in his citie of CORPHVE. Nowe these other kinges that did aduertise Pyrrus in this sorte,Demetrius maried La­nassa Pyrrus wife. them selues did trouble Demetrius in the meane while: who tracted time, & yet went on with his preparacion notwithstāding, For on the one side, Ptolomie entred GREECE with a great army by sea, where he caused the cities to reuolt against him. And Lysimachus on the other side also, entring into B high MACEDON by the contry of THRACIA, burnt and spoyled all as he went. Pyrrus also ar­minge him selfe with them, went vnto the city of BERROEA, imagining (as afterwardes it fell out) that Demetrius goinge against Lysimachus, would leaue all the lowe contry of MACEDON naked, without garrison or defence. And the selfe same night that Pyrrus departed, he imagi­ned that king Alexander the great did call him, and that also he went vnto him, & found him sicke in his bed, of whom he had very good wordes and entertainment:Pyrrus dreame. insomuch as he pro­mised to helpe him throughly. And Pyrrus imagined also that he was so bolde to demaund of him againe: how (my Lord) can you helpe me, that lye sicke in your bed? and that Alexander made aunswer: with my name only. And that moreouer he sodainely therewithall got vp on his horse Nisea, & rode before Pyrrus to guide him the way. This vision he had in his dreame,C which made him bolde, and furthermore encouraged him to goe on with his enterprise. By which occasion, marching forward with all speede, in few dayes he ended his intended iorney to the city of BERROEA, which sodainely he tooke at his first comming to it:Pyrrus secōde iorney into Macedon. the most parte of his army he layed in garrison there, the residue he sent away vnder the conduct of his Cap­taines, here and there, to conquer the cities thereabouts. Demetrius hauing intelligence here­of, and hearing also an ill rumor that ranne in his campe amongest the MACEDONIANS, durst not leade them any further, for feare least (when he should come nere to Lysimachus beinges MACEDONIAN king by nation, & a prince estemed for a famous captaine) they would shrinke from him, & take Lysimachus parte: for this cause therefore he turned againe vpon the sodaine against Pyrrus, as against a straunge prince, & ill beloued of the MACEDONIANS. But when he D came to incampe nere him, many cōminge from BERROEA into his campe, blew abroade the praises of Pyrrus, Pyrrus prai­ses. saying, that he was a noble prince, inuincible in warres, & one that curteously intreated all those he tooke to his party: & amongest those, there were other that were no na­tural MACEDONIANS borne, but set on by Pyrrus, & fained them selues to be MACEDONIANS, who gaue out, that nowe occasion was offered to set them at liberty, from Demetrius prowde and stately rule, and to take kinge Pyrrus parte, that was a curteous prince, and one that loued souldiers and men of warre. These wordes made the most parte of Demetrius army very dout­full, insomuch as the MACEDONIANS looked about, to see if they could finde out Pyrrus to yelde them selues vnto him. He had at that present left of his head peece:Her Pyrrus ware his head peece. by meane whereof, perceiuing he was not knowen, he put it on againe, and then they knew him a farre of, by the E sight of his goodly fayer plume, and the goates hornes which he caried on the toppe of his creast. Whereupon there came a great number of MACEDONIANS to his parte, as vnto their soueraine Lord and king, and required the watche word of him. Other put garlandes of oken bowes about their heades, bicause they saw his men crowned after that sorte. And some were so bolde also, as to go to Demetrius him selfe, and tell him, that in their opinions he should do very well and wisely to geue place to fortune, and referre all vnto Pyrrus. Demetrius hereupon, seeing his campe in such vprore, was so amased, that he knewe not what way to take, but stale away secretly, disguised in a threde bare cloke, & a hoode on his head to kepe him from know­ledge. Pyrrus foorth with seased vppon his campe, tooke all that he founde, and was presently proclaimed in the fielde, king of MACEDON.Pyrrus pro­claimed kinge of Macedon. Lysimachus on thother side, came straight thither F after him, and sayed that he had holpen to chase Demetrius out of his realme, and therefore claimed halfe the kingdome with him. Wherefore, Pyrrus not trustinge the MACEDONIANS [Page 433] A to farre as yet, but rather standing in doubt of their faith: graunted Lysimachus his desire, and thereupon deuided all the cities and prouinces of the realme of MACEDON betwene them.Macedon de­uided be­twene Pyrrus and Lysima­chus. This particion was profitable for them both at that present, and stoode then to good purpose to pacifie the warre, that otherwise might sodainely haue risen betwene them. But shortly af­ter, they found that this particion was no end of their enmity, but rather a beginning of quar­rell and dissention betwene them. For they whose auarice and insatiable greedy appetite, nei­ther the sea, the mountaines, nor the vnhabitable desertes coulde containe,Couetousnes hath no ende. nor yet the con­fynes that separate ASIA from EVROPE determine: howe should they be content with their owne, without vsurping others, when their fronters ioyne so neere together, that nothing de­uides them? Sure it is not possible. For to say truely, they are willingly together by the eares, B hauing these two cursed thinges rooted in them: that they continually seeke occasion how to surprise eche other, and either of them enuies his neighbours well doing. Howbeit in appa­raunce they vse these two tearmes, of peace and warres, as they doe money:Peace, and warre, vsed lyke money. vsinge it as they thinke good, not accordinge to right and iustice, but for their priuate profit. And truely they are men of farre greater honesty, that make open warre, and auow it: then those that disguise and colour the delay of their wicked purpose, by the holy name of iustice or frendship. Which Pyrrus did truely then verifie. For desiring to kepe Demetrius downe from rising an other time, and that he should not reuiue againe as escaped from a long daungerous disease: he went to aide the GREECIANS against him, and was at ATHENS,Pyrrus ayded the Graecians against De­metrius. where they suffered him to come in­to the castell, and doe sacrifice there vnto the goddesse Minerua. But comming out of the ca­stle C againe the same day, he tolde the ATHENIANS he was greatly beholdinge vnto them for their curtesie, and the great trust they had reposed in him: wherefore to require them againe, he gaue them counsell, neuer to suffer prince nor king from thenceforth to enter into their ci­ty, if they were wise, nor once open their gates vnto them. So, after that he made peace with Demetrius, who within shorte time beinge gone to make warres in ASIA, Pyrrus yet once a­gaine (perswaded thereunto by Lysimachus) caused all THESSALIE to rise against him, & went him selfe to set vpon those garrisons which Demetrius had left in the cities of GREECE, liking better to continue the MACEDONIANS in warre, then to leaue them in peace: besides that him selfe also was of such a nature, as could not long continue in peace. Demetrius thus in the ende being vtterly ouerthrowen in SYRIA, Lysimachus seeing him selfe free from feare on that D side, and being at good leasure, as hauing nothing to trouble him otherwayes: went straight to make warre apon Pyrrus, Lysimachus maketh warre with Pyrrus. who then remained neere vnto the city of EDESSA, & meeting by the way with the conuoy of vittells comming towards him, set vpon the conducters, and rifled them wholly. By this meanes, first he distressed Pyrrus for want of vittels: then he corrupted the princes of MACEDON with letters & messengers, declaring vnto thē, what shame they sustei­ned to haue made a straunger their king (whose auncesters had euer bene their vassalls & sub­iectes) and to haue turned all those out of MACEDON, that had bene familiar frendes of king Alexander the great. Many of the MACEDONIANS were wonne by these perswasions, which fact so feared Pyrrus, that he departed out of MACEDON with his men of warre, the EPIRO­TES, and other his confederates: and so lost MACEDON by the selfe same meanes he wanne E it. Kinges and princes therefore must not blame priuate men, though they chaunge and alter sometime for their profit: for therein they do but follow the example of princes, who teache them all disloyalty, treason, and infidelity, iudging him most worthy of gaine, that least obser­ueth iustice and equity. So Pyrrus being come home againe to his kingdome of EPIRVS, for­sakinge MACEDON altogether, fortune made him happy enough, and in deede he had good meanes to liue peaceably at home, without any trouble, if he could haue contented him selfe only with the souerainty ouer his owne naturall subiectes. But thinking, that if he did neither hurt other, nor that other did hurt him, he could not tell how to spend his time, and by peace he should pyne away for sorow, as Homer sayd of Achilles:

He languished and pynde by taking ease and rest:
F And in the vvarres vvhere trauaile vvas, he liked euer best.

And thus seeking matter of newe trouble, fortune presented him this occasion. About this time, the ROMAINES by chaunce made warre with the TARENTINES, who could nether beare [Page 434] their force, nor yet deuise how to pacifie the same, by reason of the rashnesse, folly, and wic­kednes A of their gouernors, who perswaded them to make Pyrrus their Generall, and to sende for him for to conduct these warres:The Taren­tines hauinge a warre wish the Romaines, de­termine to make king Pyrrus their Generall. bicause he was lesse troubled at that time, then any of the other kinges about them, and was esteemed of euery man also to be a noble souldier, and fa­mous Captaine. The elders, and wise men of the city, vtterly misliked that counsell: but some of them were put to silence, through the noyse and fury of the people, who cried for warres. Some other seeing them checked, and taken vp by the multitude in this manner, woulde no more repayre to their common assemblies. Among the rest, there was one Meton, an honest worshipfull citizen,Meton coun­terfeating the foole, wisely perswaded the Tarentines not to send for Pyrrus. who when the day was come that the people shoulde conclude in coun­sel, the decree for the calling in of Pyrrus: all the people of TARENTVM being assembled, & set in the Theater, this Meton put an olde withered garlande of flowers vpon his head, and cary­ing B a torch in his hande as though he had bene dronke, and hauing a woman minstrell before him playing on a pype, went daunsinge in this goodly aray through the middest of the whole assembly.Tarentum a city in Italie. And there, (as it happeneth commonly in euery hurly burly of people that will be masters them selues, and where no good order is kept) some of them clapped their handes other burst out in a laughter, and euery man suffered him to doe what he lust: but they all cried out to the woman minstrell, to play on and spare not, and to Meton him selfe, that he should sing, and come forward. So Meton made shewe as though he prepared him selfe vnto it: and when they had geuen silence to heare him sing, he spake vnto them with a lowd voice in this manner. My Lordes of TARENTVM,Metons coun­sell to the Ta­rentines. ye doe well sure, not to forbid them to play and to be mery that are so disposed, whilest they may lawfully do it: and if ye be wise, euery of you C also (as many as you be) will take your liberty whilest you may enioy it. For when king Pyrrus shalbe in this city, you shall liue I warrant ye after an other sorte, and not as ye now do. These wordes of Meton moued many of the TARENTINES, and sodainly there ran a rumor through all the assembly, that he had sayed truely. But they that had offended the ROMAINES, fearing if peace were made, that they shoulde be deliuered into their handes, they checked the peo­ple, asking them if they were such fooles, as would abide to be mocked and played withall to their teeth: and with those wordes all ranne vppon Meton, and draue him out of the Theater. The decree thus confirmed by voyces of the people, they sent Ambassadors into EPIRVS, to cary presents vnto king Pyrrus, not only from the TARENTINES,The Taren­tines sende Ambassadors to Pyrrus. but from other GREECIANS also that dwelt in ITALIE, saying that they stoode in neede of a wise and skilful Captaine, that D was reputed famous in marshall discipline. And as to the rest, for numbers of good soul­diers, they had men enough in ITALIE, & were able to bring an army into the field, of the IV­CANIANS, the MESSAPIANS, the SAMNITES, and TARENTINES, of twenty thowsande horse, & three hundred thowsand footemen being all assembled together. These wordes of the Am­bassadors did not only lift vp Pyrrus harte, but made the EPIROTES also maruelous desirous to go this iorney. There was in kinge Pyrrus courte one Cineas THESSALIAN, a man of great vn­derstanding,Cineas the o­rator, a Thes­salian borne, and attending in Pyrrus courte. and that had bene Demosthenes the orators scholler, who seemed to be the onely man of all other in his time in common reputacion, to be most eloquent, following the liuely image and shadow of Demosthenes passing eloquence. This Cineas, Pyrrus euer entertained a­bout him, and sent him Ambassador to the peole and cities thereabouts: where he verified E Euripides wordes.

As much as trenchant blades, in mighty handes may doe,
So much can skill of eloquence, atchieue and conquer too.

And therfore Pyruss would often say, that Cineas had wonne him moe townes with his elo­quence, then him selfe had done by the sword: for which he did greatly honor and imploy him in all his chiefe affaires. Cineas perceiuinge that Pyrrus was maruelously bent to these warres of ITALIE,Cineas great talke with Pyrrus, to moderate his ambitious minde. finding him one day at leasure, discoursed with him in this sorte. It is reported, and it please your maiesty, that the ROMAINES are very good men of warre, & that they cōmaund many valliant and warlike nations: if it please the goddes we doe ouercome them, what bene­fit shall we haue of that victory? Pyrrus aunswered him againe, thou doest aske me a question F that is manifest of it selfe. For when we haue once ouercome the ROMAINES, there can nei­ther GREECIAN nor barbarous city in all the contry withstande vs, but we shall straight con­quer [Page 435] A all the rest of ITALIE with ease: whose greatnes, wealth, and power, no man knoweth better then thy selfe. Cineas pawsing a while, replied: and when we haue taken ITALIE, what shal we do then? Pyrrus not finding his meaning yet, said vnto him. SICILIA as thou knowest, is hard adioyning to it, & doth as it were offer it selfe vnto vs, & is a maruelous populous and riche lande, and easie to be taken: for all the cities within the Ilande are one against an other, hauing no head that gouernes thē, since Agathocles died, more thē orators only that are their counsellers,Pyrrus iudge­mēt of orators corruption. who will soone be wonne. In dede it is likely which your grace speaketh, quod Ci­neas but when we haue wonne SICILIA, shall then our warres take ende? If the goddes were pleased, sayed Pyrrus, that victory were atchieued: the way were then broade open for vs to attaine great conquestes. For who would not afterwardes goe into AFRICKE, and so to CAR­THAGE, B which also will be an easie conquest, since Agathocles secretly flying from SYRACVSA, and hauing passed the seaes with a fewe shippes, had almost taken it? And that once conque­red, it is most certaine there durst not one of all our enemies that now doe daily vexe and trou­ble vs, lift vp their heades or handes against vs. No surely, sayd Cineas: for it is a cleare case, that with so great a power we may easily recouer the realme of MACEDON againe, and com­maunde all GREECE besides, without let of any. But when we haue all in our handes: what shall we doe in the ende? Then Pyrrus laughing, tolde him againe: we will then (good Cineas) be quiet, & take our ease, and make feasts euery day, & be as mery one with an other as we can possible. Cineas hauing brought him to that poynt, sayd againe to him: my Lord, what letteth vs now to be quiet, and mery together, sith we enioy that presently without further trauel and C trouble, which we will now go seeke for abroade, with such sheading of blood, and so manifest daunger? and yet we know not whether euer we shall attaine vnto it, after we haue both suf­fered, and caused other to suffer infinite sorowes and troubles. These last wordes of Cineas, did rather offende Pyrrus then make him to alter his minde:A daungerous thing to with­stande the Princes mind. for he was not ignorant of the hap­py state he shoulde thereby forgoe, yet could he not leaue of the hope of that he did so much desire. So he sent Cineas before vnto the TARENTINES, with three thousand footemen: and afterwardes the TARENTINES hauing sent him great store of flatbottomes, gallies, and of all sortes of passengers, he shipped into them twenty elephantes, three thousand horsemen,Pyrrus iorney into Italy. and two and twenty thowsande footemen, with fiue hundred bowe men and slinges. All thinges thus ready, he wayed anckers, and hoysed sayles, and was no sooner in the maine sea, but the D north winde blew very roughly, out of season, and draue him to leeward. Notwithstandinge, the ship which he was in him selfe, by great toile of the pilots and mariners turning to winde­ward,Pyrrus daun­ger by tempest on the sea. and with much a do, and maruelous daunger recouered the coast of ITALIE. Howbeit the rest of his fleete were violently dispersed here and there, whereof some of them failinge their course into ITALIE, were cast into the seas of LIBYA, and SICILIA. The other not able to recouer the pointe of APVLIA, were benighted, and the sea being hie wrought, by violence cast them apon the shoare, and against the rockes, and made shipwrackes of them, the Admi­rall onely reserued, which through her strength, and the greatnes of her burden, resisted the force of the sea that most violently bet against her. But afterwards, the winde turning & com­ming from the lande, the sea cruelly taking ouer the height of her forecastell: in fyne brought E her in manifest perill of openinge, and splitting, and in daunger to be driuen from the coast, puttinge her out againe to the mercy of the windes, which chaunged euery hower. Where­fore Pyrrus castinge the perill euery way, thought best to leape into the sea. After him foorth­with lept his gard, his seruauntes, and other his familiar frendes, venturing their liues to saue him. But the darkenes of the night, and rage of the waues (which the shore breakinge, forced so to rebound backe vpon them) with the great noyse also, did so hinder their swimming: that it was euen day before they could recouer any lande, and yet was it by meanes that the winde fell. As for Pyrrus, he was so sea beaten, and wearied with the waues, that he was able to do no more: though of himselfe he had so great a harte, & stowte a corage, as was able to ouercome any perill. Moreouer, the MESSAPIANS (vpon whose coast the storme had cast him) ran out F to helpe him,Pyrrus cast on shoare a­pon the contry of the Messa­pians. and diligently labored in all they coulde possible to saue him, and receiued also certaine of his shippes that had scaped, in which were a few horsemen, about two thowsande footemen, and two elephantes. With this small force, Pyrrus marched on his iorney to goe [Page 436] by lande vnto TARENTVM: and Cineas being aduertised of his comming, went with his men A to meete him.Pyrrus being receiued of the Terētines reformed their vaine volupto [...]s life. Now when he was come to TARENTVM, at the first he would doe nothing by force, nor against the goodwill of the inhabitantes: vntill such time as his shippes that had e­scaped the daungers of the sea, were all arriued, and the greatest parte of his army comen to­gether againe. But when he had all his army he looked for, seeing that the people of: TAREN­TVM could neither saue them selues, nor be saued by any other, without straight order & com­pulsion, bicause they made their reckening that Pyrrus should fight for them, & in the meane time they would not stirre out of their houses from bathing them selues, from banketing, and making good chere: first of all he caused all the parkes & places of shew to be shut vp, where they were wont to walke and disporte them selues, in any kind of exercise, and as they walked, to talke of warres as it were in pastime, & to fight with words, but not to come to the blowes.B And further he forbad all feastinges, mommeries, and such other like pleasures, as at that time, were out of season. He trained them out also to exercise their weapons,Marshall dis­cipline. and shewed him selfe very seuere in musters, not pardoning any whose names were billed to serue in the warres: in­somuch as there were many (which vnacquainted with such rough handling & gouernment) forsooke the city altogether, calling it a bondage, not to haue liberty to liue at their pleasure. Furthermore, Pyrrus hauing intelligence that Leuinus the ROMAINE Consul came against him with a great puisant army,Leuinus Con­sul sent a­gainst Pyrrus. and that he was already entred into the lande of LVCANIA, where he destroyed and spoyled all the contry before him: albeit the TARENTINES aide of their con­federates was not as yet comen, he thought it a great shame to suffer his enemies approache so nere him, and therefore taking that small number he had, brought them into the fielde against C Leuinus. Howbeit he sent a herauld before to the ROMAINES, to vnderstand of them, if (before they entred into this warre) they coulde be content the controuersies they had with all the GREECIANS dwellinge in ITALIE, might be decided by iustice, and therein to referre them selues to his arbitremēt, who of him selfe would vndertake the pacification of thē. Whereunto the Consull Leuinus made aunswere, that the ROMAINES would neuer allow him for a iudge, neither did they feare him for an enemy. Wherfore Pyrrus going on stil, came to lodge in the plaine which is betwene the cities of PANDOSIA, & of HERACLEA:Pyrrus cam­ped in the plaine be­twene Pando­sia and Hera­clea. Siris fl. & hauing newes brought him that the ROMAINES were encamped very nere vnto him on the other side of the riuer of Siris, he tooke his horse, and rode to the riuers side to view their campe. So hauing throughly considered the forme, the scituacion, and the order of the same, the maner of charging their D watche, and all their facions of doing: he wondered much thereat. And speaking to Megacles, one of his familiars about him, he sayd: this order Megacles (quod he) though it be of barba­rous people, yet is it not barbarously done, but we shall shortely proue their force. After he had thus taken this view, he beganne to be more carefull then he was before, and purposed to tary till the whole aide of their confederates were comen together, leauing men at the riuers side of Siris, to kepe the passage, if the enemies ventured to passe ouer as they did in dede. For they made hast to preuent the aide that Pyrrus looked for, & passed their footemen ouer apon a bridge, and their horsemen at diuerse fordes of the riuer: insomuch as the GREECIANS fea­ringe least they shoulde be compassed in behinde, drew backe. Pyrrus aduertised thereof, and being a litle troubled therwithall, cōmaunded the Captaines of his footemen presently to put E their bandes in battell ray,Pyrrus Bat­tel. and not to sturre till they knew his pleasure: and he him selfe in the meane time marched on with three thowsande horse, in hope to finde the ROMAINES by the riuer side, as yet out of order, & vtterly vnprouided. But when he saw a farre of a greater num­ber of footemen with their targettes ranged in battell, on this side the riuer, and their horse­men marching towardes him in very good order: he caused his men to ioyne close together, and him selfe first beganne the charge, being easie to be knowen from other, if it had bene no more but his passinge riche glisteringe armor and furniture,Pyrrus first conflict with the Romaines. and withall, for that his valliant dedes gaue manifest proofe of his well deserued fame and renowne. For, though he valliantly besturred his hands and body both, repulsing them he encountered withall in fight, yet he for­gate not him selfe,Pyrrus wise­dom & fore­sight in bat­tell. nor neglected the iudgement & foresight, which should neuer be wanting F in a Generall of an army: but as though he had not fought at all, quietly and discretly gaue order for euerie thinge, rydinge to and fro, to defende and encorage his men in those places, [Page 437] A where he sawe them in most distresse. But euen in the hottest of the battell, Leonatus MACE­DONIAN, spyed an ITALIAN a man of armes, that followed Pyrrus vppe and downe where he went, and euer kept in manner of euen hande with him, to set apon him. Wherefore he sayd to Pyrrus: my Lord doe you not see that barbarous man there vppon a baye horse with white feete? Sure he looketh as though he ment to doe some notable feate and mischiefe with his owne handes: for his eye is neuer of you, but wayteth only apon you, being sharpe set to deale with your selfe & none other, & therefore take hede of him. Pyrrus aunswered him, it is impos­sible Leonatus, for a man to auoyde his destinie: but neither he, nor any other ITALIAN what­soeuer, shall haue any ioy to deale with me. And as they were talkinge thus of the matter, the ITALIAN taking his speare in the middest, and setting spurres to his horse, charged apon Pyr­rus, B and ranne his horse through and through with the same. Leonatus at the selfe same instant serued the ITALIANS horse in the like manner, so as both their horses fell dead to the ground. Howbeit Pyrrus men that were about him, saued him presently, and flew the ITALIAN in the fielde, although he fought it out right valliantly. The ITALIANS name was Oplacus, borne in the city of FERENTVM, and was Captaine of a bande of men of armes. This mischaunce made kinge Pyrrus looke the better to him selfe afterwardes, and seeinge his horsemen geue backe, sent presently to hasten his footemen forward, whom he straight set in order of battell: and deliuering his armor and cloke to one of his familiars called Megacles, Pyrrus chan­ged his armor & cloke. and being hidden as it were in Megacles armor, returned againe to the battell against the ROMAINES, who valiantly resisted him, so that the victory depended longe in doubt. For it is sayd, that both the one side C and the other did chase, and was chased, aboue seuen times in that conflict. The chaunginge of the kinges armor serued very well for the safety of his owne persone, howebeit it was like to haue marred all, and to haue made him loose the fielde. For many of his enemies set vppon Megacles, Megacles slaine, taketh for Pyrrus. that ware the kings armor: and the partie that slue him dead, and threw him starke to the grounde, was one Dexius by name, who quickely snatched of his head peece, tooke a­way his cloke, and ranne to Leuinus the Consul, crying out alowde, that he had slaine Pyrrus, and withall shewed foorth the spoyles he supposed to haue taken from him. Which being ca­ried about through all the bands, & openly shewed from hand to hand, made the ROMAINES maruelous ioyfull, and the GREECIANS to the contrary, both afeard and right sorowfull: vn­till such time as Pyrrus hearing of it, went and passed alongest all his bandes bare headed, and D bar [...], holdinge vp his hande to his souldiers, and geuinge them to vnderstande with his owne voyce, that it was him selfe. The elephantes in the ende were they in deede that wanne the battell, and did most distresse the ROMAINES: for, their horses seeing them a farre of, were sore afrayed, and durst not abide them, but caried their masters backe in despite of them. Pyr­rus at the sight thereof, made his THESSALIAN horsemen to geue a charge apon them whi­lest they were in this disorder, and that so lustely, as they made the ROMAINES flie,Pyrrus victo­ry of Leuinus the Consull. and su­steine great slaughter. For Dionysius wryteth, that there dyed few lesse, then fifteene thowsand ROMAINES at that battell. But Hieronymus speaketh onely of seuen thowsande. And of Pyrrus side, Dionysius wryteth, there were slaine thirteene thowsande. But Hieronymus sayth lesse then foure thowsande: howebeit they were all of the best men of his army, and those whome most E be trusted. King Pyrrus presently hereupon also tooke the ROMAINES campe, which they for­sooke, and wan many of their cities from their allyance, spoyled, and ouercame much of their contry. Insomuch as he came within six and thirty mile of ROME, whither came to his aide, as confederates of the TARENTINES, the LVCANIANS, & the SAMNITES, whom he rebuked bicause they came to late to the battel. Howbeit a man might easily see in his face, that he was not a litle glad and proude to haue ouerthrowen so great an army of the ROMAINES with his owne men, and the aide of the TARENTINES onely. On thóther side, the ROMAINES hartes were so great, that they would not depose Leuinus from his Consullshippe, notwithstandinge the losse he had receiued: and Caius Fabricius sayed openly, that they were not the EPIRO­TES that had ouercomen the ROMAINES, but Pyrrus had ouercome Leuinus: meaning there­by, F that this ouerthrow chaunced vnto them, more through the subtilty and wise conduction of the Generall, then through the valliant feates and worthines of his army. And hereuppon they speedily supplied their legyons againe that were minished, with other newe souldiers [Page 438] in the dead mens place, and leauied a fresh force besides, speaking brauely and fiercely of this A warre, like men whose hartes nothinge appawled. Whereat Pyrrus maruelinge much, thought good first to send to the ROMAINES, to proue if they would geue any eare to an offer of peace, knowing right well that the winning of the city of ROME was no easie matter to cō ­passe, or attaine, with that strength he presently had: and also that it would be greatly to his glory, if he could bring them to peace after this his valliant victory. And hereupon he sent Ci­neas to ROME,Cineas sent Ambassador to Rome. who spake with the chiefest of the city, and offred presentes to them and their wiues, in the behalfe of the king his master. Howbeit,The noble minde of the Romaines. neither man nor woman would receiue any at his handes, but aunswered all with one voyce: that if the peace might be general to all, they all priuately woulde be at the kinges commaundement, and woulde be glad of his frend­shippe. Moreouer, when Cineas had talked in open audience before the Senate, of many cur­teous B offers, and had deliuered them profitable capitulacions of peace: they accepted none, nor shewed any affection to geue care vnto them, although he offered to deliuer them their prisoners home againe without raunsome, that had bene taken at the battell, and promised also to aide them in the conquest of ITALIE, requiring no other recompence at their handes, sauing their goodwills only to his master, & assurance for the TARENTINES, that they should not be annoyed for any thinge past, without demaunde of other matter. Neuertheless in the ende, when they had hearde these offers, many of the Senators yeelded, and were willinge to make peace: alleaginge that they had already lost a great battell, and howe they looked for a greater, when the force of the confederates of ITALIE should ioyne together with king Py­rrus power. But Appius Claudius, Appius Clau­dius disswa­ted the Ro­maines from making peace with Pyrrus. a famous man, who came no more to the Senate, nor delt in C matters of state at all by reason of his age, and partely bicause he was blinde: when he vnder­stoode of king Pyrrus offers, and of the common brute that ranne through the city, howe the Senate were in minde to agree to the capitulacions of peace propounded by Cineas, he could not abide, but caused his seruantes to cary him in his chayer apon their armes vnto the Se­nate dore, his sonnes, and sonnes in law taking him in their armes, caried him so into the Se­nate house. The Senate made silence to honor the comming in of so notable & worthy a per­sonage:Appius Claudius o­ration to the Senate and he so soone as they had sette him in his seate, beganne to speake in this sorte. ‘Hi­therunto with great impacience (my Lordes of ROME) haue I borne the losse of my sight, but now, I would I were also as deafe as I am blinde, that I might not (as I doe) heare the [...]rte of your dishonorable consultacions determined vpon in Senate, which tende to subscribe the D glorious fame and reputacion of ROME. What is now become of all your great and mighty bragges you blased abroade, through the whole worlde? that if Alexander the great himselfe had come into ITALIE, in the time that our fathers had bene in the flower of their age, and we in the prime of our youth, they would not haue sayed euery where that he was altogether in­uincible, as now at this present they doe: but either he should haue left his body slaine herein battell, or at the least wise haue bene driuen to flie, and by his death or flyinge shoulde greatly haue enlarged the renowne and glory of ROME? you plainly show it now, that all these words spoken thē were but vaine & arrogant vaunts of foolish pride. Considering that you tremble for feare of the MOLOSSIANS & CHAONIANS, who were euer a pray to the MACEDONIANS: and that ye are afrayed of Pyrrus also, who all his life time serued and followed one of the gard E vnto Alexander the great, and nowe is come to make warres in these partes, not to aide the GREECIANS inhabiting in ITALIE, but to flie from his enemies there about his owne contry, offering you to conquer all the rest of ITALIE with an army, wherewith he was nothing able to kepe a small parte of MACEDON only for him selfe. And therefore you must not perswade your selues, that in making peace with him, you shall thereby be rid of him: but rather shall your draw others to come & set apon you besides. For they will vtterly despise you, when they shal heare ye are so easily ouercome, and that you haue suffered Pyrrus to escape your handes, before you made him feele the iust reward of his bolde presumptuous attempt vpon you: ca­rying with him for a further hier, this aduantage ouer you, that he hath geuen a great occasi­on both to the SAMNITES, and TARENTINES, hereafter to mocke and deride you, After F that Appius had tolde this tale vnto the Senate, euery one through the whole assembly, desi­red rather warre then peace.’ They dispatched Cineas away thereupon with this aunswere, that [Page 439] A if Pyrrus sought the ROMAINES frendshippe, he must first departe out of ITALIE, and then sende vnto them to treate of peace: but so longe as he remained there with his army, the RO­MAINES would make warres vpon him, with all the force and power they could make, yea al­though he had ouerthrowen and slaine tenne thowsand such Captaines as Leuinus was. They say that Cineas, during the time of his abode at ROME, intreating for this peace, did curiously labor to consider and vnderstande, the manners, order, and life of the ROMAINES, and their common weale, discoursing thereof with the chiefest men of the city: and how afterwards he made ample reporte of the same vnto Pyrrus, and tolde him amongest other thinges, that the Senate appeared to him, a counsell house of many kinges.The maiestie of the Senate at Rome. And furthermore (for the number of people) that he feared greatly they should fight against such a serpent, as that which was in B olde time in the marises of LERNE, of which, when they had cut of one heade, seuen other came vp in the place: bicause the Consull Leuinus had nowe leauied an other army, twise as great as the first was, and had left at ROME also, many times as many good able men to cary armor. After this, there were sent Ambassadors from ROME vnto Pyrrus, and amongest other, Caius Fabricius touching the state of the prisoners.Caius Fabri­cius. Am­bassador to Pyrrus. Cineas tolde the kinge his master, that this Fabritius was one of the greatest menne of accompt in all ROME, a right honest man, a good Captaine, and a very valliant man of his handes, yet poore in deede he was notwithstanding. Pyrrus taking him secretly a side, made very much of him, and amongest other thinges,Caius Fabri­cius a noble Captaine, but very poore. offe­red him bothe golde and siluer, prayinge him to take it, not for any dishonest respect he ment towardes him, but only for a pledge of the goodwill and frendshippe that should be be­twene C them. Fabricius would none of his gift:Fabricius re­fused king Pyrrus giftes. so Pyrrus left him for that time. Notwithstan­ding, the next morninge thinkinge to feare him, bicause he had neuer seene elephant before, Pyrrus commaunded his men, that when they sawe Fabricius and him talkinge together, they shoulde bringe one of his greatest elephantes, and set him harde by them, behinde a hanging: which being done at a certaine signe by Pyrrus geuen, sodainly the hanging was pulled backe, and the elephant with his troncke was ouer Fabricius heade, and gaue a terrible and fearefull crie. Fabricius softely geuing backe, nothing afrayed, laughed and sayd to Pyrrus smiling: nei­ther did your golde (oh king) yesterday moue me, nor your elephant to day feare me. Further­more, whilest they were at supper, fallinge in talke of diuerse matters, specially touchinge the state of GREECE, and the Philosophers there: Cineas by chaunce spake of EPICVRVS, and re­hearsed D the opinions of the EPICVRIANS touching the goddes and gouernment of the com­mon wealth, how they placed mans chiefe felicity in pleasure, how they fled from all office & publike charge,The opinion of the Epicu­riās touchinge felicity. as from a thing that hindereth the fruition of true felicity: howe they main­tained that the goddes were immortall, neither moued with pity nor anger, and led an idle life full of all pleasures and delightes, without taking any regarde of mens doinges. But as he still continued this discourse, Fabricius cried out alowde, and sayd: the goddes graunt that Pyrrus and the SAMNITES were of such opinions, as long as they had warres against vs. Pyrrus mar­ueling much at the constancy and magnanimity of this man, was more desirous a great deale to haue peace with the ROMAINES, then before. And priuately prayed Fabricius very earnest­ly, that he would treate for peace, whereby he might afterwards come and remaine with him, E saying: that he would giue him the chiefe place of honor about him, amongest all his frendes. Whereunto Fabricius aunswered him softly: that were not good (oh king) for your selfe, quod he: for your men that presently doe honor and esteeme you, be experience if they once knew me, would rather choose me for their kinge, then your selfe. Such was Fabricius talke, whose wordes Pyrrus tooke not in ill parte, neither was offended with them at all, as a tyran woulde haue bene: but did him selfe reporte to his frendes and familiars the noble minde he founde in him, and deliuered him apon his faith only, all the ROMAINE prisoners: to the ende that if the Senate would not agree vnto peace, they might yet see their frendes, and kepe the feast of Saturne with them, and then to send them backe againe vnto him. Which the Senate establi­shed by decree,King Pyrrus Phisitian wryeth to Fabricius, & offereth to poyson his master. vpon paine of death to all such as should not performe the same accordingly. F Afterwardes Fabricius was chosen Consull, and as he was in his campe, there came a man to him that brought him a letter from kinge Pyrrus Phisitian, wrytten with his owne handes: in which the Phisitian offered to poyson his maister, so he would promise him a good reward, for [Page 440] ending the warres without further daunger. Fabricius detestinge the wickednesse of the Phisi­tian,A and hauing made Q. AEmilius his colleague, and fellowe Consull also, to abhorre the same: wrote a letter vnto Pyrrus, Fabricius let­ter to Pyrrus, aduertising him of his Phisitians treason. and bad him take heede, for there were that ment to poyson him. The contentes of his letter were these: Caius Fabricius, and Quintus AEmylius Consuls of ROME, vnto king Pyrrus greeting. You haue (oh king) made vnfortunate choise, both of your frendes and of your enemies, as shall appeare vnto you by reading of this letter, which one of yours hath wrytten vnto vs: for you make warres with iust and honest men, and do your selfe trust altogether the wicked and vnfaithfull. Hereof therfore we haue thought good to aduer­tise you, not in respect to pleasure you, but for feare least the misfortune of your death might make vs vniustly to be accused: imagining that by trechery of treason, we haue sought to end this warre, as though by valliantnesse we coulde not otherwise atchieue it. Pyrrus hauing red B this letter, and proued the contentes thereof true, executed the Phisitian as he had deserued and to requite the aduertisement of the Consulls, he sent Fabricius and the ROMAINES their prisoners,Pyrrus sen­deth the Ro­maines their prisoners without raunsome. without payinge of raunsome, and sent Cineas againe vnto them, to proue if he could obtaine peace. Howbeit, the ROMAINES, bicause they would neither receiue pleasure of their enemies, and least of all reward, for that they consented not vnto so wicked a deede did not only refuse to take their prisoners of free gift, but they sent him againe so many SAN­NITES, and TARENTINES. And furthermore, for peace, and his frendshippe, they would geue no eare to it, before the warres were ended, and that he had sent away his army againe by sea, into his kingdome of EPIRVS. Wherefore Pyrrus seing no remedy, but that he must needes fight an other battell, after he had somewhat refreshed his army, drewe towardes the citie of C ASCVLVM, where he fought the seconde time with the ROMAINES:Pyrrus second battel with the Romaines, by the caty of A­sculum. and was brought into a maruelous ill grounde for horsemen, by a very swift running riuer, from whence came many brookes and deepe marishes, insomuch as his elephantes could haue no space nor ground to ioine with the battel of the footemen, by reason wherof there was a great number of men hurt and slaine on both sides. And in the ende, the battell being fought out all day longe, the darke night did seuer them: but the next morninge, Pyrrus to winne the aduantage to fight in the plaine field, where he might preuaile with the force of his elephantes, sent first certaine of his bandes to sease vpon the naughty ground they had fought on the day before. And by this po­licy hauing brought the ROMAINES into the plaine field, he thrust in amongest his elephants, store of shot, and slingmen, and then made his army marche (being very well set in order) with D great furie against his enemies. They missinge thother dayes turninges and places of retyre, were now compelled to fight all on fronte in the plaine fielde: and striuing to breake into the battell of Pyrrus footemen before the elephantes came, they desperately preaced in apon their enemies pykes with their swordes, not caring for their owne persones what became of them, but only looked to kill and destroy their enemies. In the ende notwithstandinge, after the bat­tell had holden out very long, the ROMAINES lost it, and they first beganne to breake and flie on that side where Pyrrus was,Pyrrus victo­ry of the Ro­maines. by reason of the great force and furie of his charge, and much more through the violence of the elephantes: against which, the ROMAINES valliantnes nor corage coulde ought preuaile, but that they were driuen to geue them place (much like the rage of surging waues, or terrible tremblinge of the earth) rather then tary to be troden vnder E feete, and ouerthrowen by them, whome they were not able to hurte againe, but be by them most greuously martyred, and their troubles thereby yet nothinge eased. The chase was not long, bicause they fled but into their campe: and Hieronymus the historiographer writeth, that there died six thowsande men of the ROMAINES, and of Pyrrus parte about three thowsande fiue hundred and fiue, as the kinges owne Chronicles doe witnesse.The wyters agree not a­bout Pyrrus battell. Neuerthelesse, Dionysius makes no mencion of two battells geuen neere vnto the city of ASCVLVM, nor that the RO­MAINES were certainely ouerthrowen: howbeit he confirmeth that there was one battell on­ly that continued vntil sunne set, and that they scarcely seuered also when night was come on, Pyrrus being hurte on the arme with a speare, and his cariage robbed and spoiled by the SAM­NITES besides. And further, that there died in this battell, aboue fifteene thowsande men, as F well of Pyrrus side, as of the ROMAINES parte: and that at the last, both the one and the other did retyre. And some say, that it was at that time Pyrrus aunswered one, who reioyced with [Page 441] A him for the victory they had wonne: if we winne an other of the price, quod he, we are vtterly vndone. For in dede thē had he lost the most parte of his army he brought with him out of his realme, and all his frendes and Captaines in manner euery one, or at the least there lacked li­tle of it: and besides that, he had no meanes to supplie them with other from thence, and per­ceiued also that the confederates he had in ITALIE, beganne to waxe colde. Where the RO­MAINES to the contrary, did easily renue their army with freshe souldiers, which they caused to come from ROME as neede required, (much like vnto a liuely spring, the head whereof they had at home in their contry) and they fainted not at all for any losses they receiued, but rather were they so much the more hotly bent, stowtely determining to abide out the warres, what euer betyde. And thus whilest Pyrrus was troubled in this sorte, newe hopes, and newe enter­prises B were offred vnto him, that made him doubtful what to do. For euē at a clap came Am­bassadors to him out of SICILIA,Ambassadors out of Sicilia, to pray aide of Pyrrus. offering to put into his handes, the cities of SYRACVSA, of AGRIGENTVM, and of the LEONTINES, and beseeching him to aide them to driue the CAR­THAGINIANS out of the Ile, thereby to deliuer them from all the tyrannes. And on the other side also, newes was brought him from GREECE, howe Ptolomie surnamed the lightning, was slaine, and all his army ouerthrowen in battell against GAVLES, and that now he shoulde come in good hower for the MACEDONIANS, who lacked but a king. Then he cursed his hard fortune that presented him all at once, such sundry occasions to doe great thinges: and as if both enterprises had bene already in his hande, he made his accompt that of necessitie he must loose one of them. So, long debating the matter with him selfe, which of the two wayes C he should conclude vppon: in the ende he resolued, that by the warres of SICILIA, there was good meane to attaine to the greater matters, considering that AFRICKE was not farre from them. Wherefore, disposinge him selfe that way, he sent Cineas thither immediatly to make his way, and to speake to the townes and cities of the contry as he was wont to doe: and in the meane time left a strong garrison in the city of TARENTVM, to kepe it at his deuotion,Pyrrus iorney into Sicilia. where­with the TARENTINES were very angry. For they made request vnto him, either to remaine in their contry to maintaine warres with them against the ROMAINES, (which was their mea­ning why they sent for him) or else if he would needes go, at the least wise to leaue their city in as good state as he founde it. But he aunswered them againe very roughly, that they shoulde speake no more to him in it, and that they should not choose but tary his occasion. And with D this aunswere tooke shippe, and sailed towardes SICILIA: where so soone as he was arriued, he founde all that he hoped for, for the cities did willingely put them selues into his handes. And where necessity of battell was offered him to employ his army, nothing at the beginning could stande before him. For, with thirty thowsande footemen, two thowsande fiue hundred horsemen, and two hundred sayle which he brought with him, he draue the CARTHAGINI­ANS before him, and conquered all the contry vnder their obedience. Nowe at that time, the city of ERIX was the strongest place they had:Pyrrus wanne the city of E­rix in Sicilia. and there were a great number of good soul­diers within it to defende it. Pyrrus determined to proue the assault of it, and when his army was ready to geue the charge, he armed him selfe at all peeces from toppe to toe, and appro­ching the walls, vowed vnto Hercules to geue him a solemne sacrifice, with a feast of common E playes, so that he would graunt him grace to shew him selfe vnto the GREECIANS inhabiting in SICILIA, worthy of the noble auncesters from whence he came, and of the great good for­tune he had in his handes. This vowe ended, he straight made the trompettes sound to the as­sault, & caused the barbarous people that were on the walles, to retyre with force of his shot. Then when the scaling ladders were set vp, him selfe was the first that mounted on the walle, where he found diuerse of the barbarous people that resisted him. But some he threw ouer the walles on either side of him, and with his sword slew many dead about him, himselfe not once hurt: for the barbarous people had not the harte to looke him in the face, his countenaunce was so terrible. And this doth proue that Homer spake wisely, and like a man of experience, when he sayd: that valliantnesse onely amongest all other morall vertues is that,Homer of valliantnes. which hath F somtimes, certaine furious motions and diuine prouocations, which make a man besides him selfe. So the city being taken, he honorably performed his vowed sacrifice to Hercules, & kept a feast of all kindes and sortes of games and weapons. There dwelt a barbarous people at that [Page 442] time about MESSINA, called the MAMERTINES, who did much hurt to the GREECIANS ther­abouts,A makinge many of them pay taxe and tribute: for they were a great number of them, and all men of warre and good souldiers, and had their name also of Mars, The Mamer­tines why so called. bicause they were marshall men, and geuen to armes. Pyrrus led his army against them, and ouerthrew them in battell: and put their collectors to death, that did leauy and exact the taxe, and rased many of their fortresses. And when the CARTHAGINIANS required peace and his frendship, offering him shippes and money, pretending greater matters: he made them a shorte aunswere, that there was but one way to make peace and loue betwene them, to forsake SICILIA altogether, and to be contented to make Mare Libycum the border betwixt GREECE and them. For his good fortune, and the force he had in his handes, did set him aloft, and further allured him to follow the hope that brought him into SICILIA, aspiring first of all vnto the conquest of LI­BYA.B Now, to passe him ouer thither, he had ships enough, but he lacked owers & mariners: wherefore when he would presse them, then he began to deale roughly with the cities of SI­CILIA,Pyrrus cruel­ty in Sicilia. and in anger compelled, and seuerely punished them, that would not obey his com­maundement. This he did not at his first comminge, but contrarily had wonne all their good wills, speaking more curteously to them then any other did, and shewing that he trusted them altogether, and troubled them in nothing. But sodainly being altered from a populer prince, vnto a violent tyran, he was not only thought cruell and rigorous, but that worst of all is, vn­faithfull and ingratefull: neuerthelesse, though they receiued great hurt by him, yet they suf­fered it, and graunted him any needefull thing he did demaund. But when they saw he began to mistrust Thaenon and Sostratus, the two chiefe Captaines of SYRACVSA, and they who first C caused him to come into SICILIA, who also at his first arriuall deliuered the city of SYRACV­SA into his hands, & had bene his chiefe aiders in helping him to compasse that he had done in SICILIA: when I say they saw he would no more cary them with him, nor leaue them be­hinde him for the mistrust he had of them, and that Sostratus fled from him, and absented him selfe, fearing least Pyrrus would doe him some mischiefe: and that Pyrrus moreouer, had put Thaenon to death, mistrusting that he would also haue done him some harme. Then all things fell out against Pyrrus, not one after an other, nor by litle and litle, but all together at one in­stant, and all the cities generally hated him to the death, and did againe some of them confe­derate with the CARTHAGINIANS, and others with the MAMERTINES, to set vpon him. But when all SICILIA was thus bent against him, he receiued letters from the SAMNITES & TA­RENTINES,The Samnites and Taren­tines sone ser Pyrrus to re­turne into I­talie. D by which they aduertised him, how they had much a doe to defende them selues within their cities and strong holdes, and that they were wholly driuen out of the field: wher­fore they earnestly besought him speedily to come to their aide. This newes came happely to him, to cloke his flying, that he might say it was not for dispaire of good successe in SICI­LIA that he went his way: but true it was in dede, that when he saw he could no longer keepe it, then a shippe could stand still among the waues, he sought some honest shadow to colour his departing. And that surely was the cause why he returned againe into ITALIE. Neuerthe­lesse, at his departure out of SICILE, they say that looking backe apon the Ile, he said to those that were about him: O what a goodly field for a battell, my frendes, doe we leaue to the RO­MAINES and CARTHAGINIANS, to fight thone with thother? And verily so it fell out shorte­ly E after, as he had spoken. But the barbarous people conspiringe together against Pyrrus, the CARTHAGINIANS on the one side watching his passage, gaue him battel on the sea,Pyrrus re­turne into I­taly out of Sicile. in the ve­ry straight it selfe of MESSINA, where he lost many of his ships, and fled with the rest, & tooke the coast of ITALIE. And there the MAMERTINES on the other side, being gone thither be­fore, to the number of eighteene thowsande fighting men: durst not present him battell in o­pen fielde, but taried for him in certaine straites of the mountaines, & in very hard places, and so set vpon his rereward, and disordered all his army. They slew two of his elephants, and cut of a great number of his rereward, so as he was compelled him selfe in persone to come from his vangard, to helpe them against the barbarous people, which were lusty valliant men, and olde trained souldiers. And there Pyrrus caught a blow on his head with a sworde,Pyrrus hurt on his head with a sworde. and was in F great daunger: insomuch as he was forced to retyre out of the prease and fight, which did so much the more encorage his enemies. Among which there was one more aduenturous then [Page 443] A the rest, a goodly man of personage, fayer armed in white armor, who aduauncing him selfe farre before his company, cried out to the king with a bolde and fierce voyce, and chalenged him to fight with him if he were aliue. Pyrrus beinge mad as it were with this brauery, turned againe with his garde, in spight of his men, hurt as he was. And besides that he was all on a fire with choller, and his face all bloody and terrible to behold, he went through his men, and came at the length to this barbarous villen that had challenged him: & gaue him such a blow on his head with all his force and power, that what by the strength of his arme, and through the goodnes of the temper and mettle of the sword, the blow claue his head right in the mid­dest, downe to the shoulders:Pyrrus with a blow of his sword claue his enemies head in the middest, and layed it on his shoulders. so that his heade beinge thus deuided, the one parte fell on the one shoulder, & the other parte on the other. This matter sodainly stayed the barbarous peo­ple, B and kept them from goinge any further, they were so afrayed and amased both to see so great a blowe with ones hande, and it made them thinke in dede that Pyrrus was more then a man. After that, they let him go, and troubled him no more. Pyrrus holding on his iorney arri­ued at the length in the city of TARENTVM, with twenty thowsand footemen, & three thow­sand horse. And with these (ioyning thereto the choycest pyked men of the TARENTINES) he went incontinently into the field to seeke out the ROMAINES, who had their campe with­in the territories of the SAMNITES, which were then in very hard state. For their hartes were killed, bicause that in many battells and encounters with the ROMAINES, they were euer ouer­throwen. They were very angry besides with Pyrrus, for that he had forsaken them, to goe his voyage vnto SICILIA, by reason whereof there came no great number of souldiers into his C campe. But notwithstanding, he deuided all his strength into two partes, whereof he sent the one parte into LVCANIA, to occupy one of the ROMAINE Consulls that was there, to the end he should not come to aide his companion: and with the other parte he went him selfe a­gainst Manius Curius, Manius Curi­us Consull. who lay in a very straunge place of aduantage nere to the citie of BE­NAVENTO, attending the aide that should come to him out of LVCANIA, besides also that the Soothsayers (by the signes & tokens of the birdes and sacrifices) did counsell him not to sturre from thence. Pyrrus to the contrary, desiring to fight with Manius before his aide came vnto him, which he looked for out of LVCANIA, tooke with him the best souldiers he had in all his army, and the warlikest elephantes, and marched away in the night, supposing to steale vpon Manius on the sodaine, and geue an assault vnto his campe. Now Pyrrus hauing a long way to D go, and through a woddy contry, his lightes and torches failed him, by reason whereof many of his souldiers lost their way, and they lost a great deale of time also, before they could againe be gathered together: so as in this space the night was spent, and the day once broken, the e­nemies perceiued plainely how he came downe the hills. This at the first sight made thē muse awhile, and put them in a litle feare: neuerthelesse Manius hauing had the signes of the sacri­fices fauorable, and seeing that occasion did presse him to it, went out into the field,Pyrrus thirde battell with the Romaines. and set a­pon the vowarde of his enemies, and made them turne their backes. The which feared all the rest in such wise, that there were slaine a great number of them in the fielde, and certaine ele­phantes also taken.Pyrrus ouer­throwen by Manius Curi­us in battell. This victory made Manius Curius leaue his strength, and come into the plaine field, where he set his men in battell ray, and ouerthrew his enemies by plaine force on E the one side: but on the other he was repulsed by violence of the elephantes, and compelled to drawe backe into his owne campe, wherein he had left a great number of men to garde it. So when he saw them vpon the rampers of his campe all armed, ready to fight, he called them out, and they comming fresh out of places of aduantage to charge vpon the elephantes com­pelled them in a very shorte time to turne their backes, & flie through their owne men, whom they put to great trouble, and disorder: so as in the ende, the whole victory fell apon the RO­MAINES side, and consequently by meanes of that victory, followed the greatnes and power of their Empire. For the ROMAINES being growen more coragious by this battell, and ha­uing increased their force, and wonne the reputacion of men vnconquerable immediatly af­ter conquered all ITALIE besides, and soone after that, all SICILIA. To this ende as you see, F came king Pyrrus vaine hope he had to conquer ITALIE and SICILIA, after he had spent sixe yeares continually in warres, during which time his good fortune decayed, & his army consu­med. Notwithstanding, his noble corage remained alwayes inuincible, what losses soeuer he [Page 444] had susteined: and moreouer whilest he liued, he was euer esteemed the chiefest of all kings A & princes in his time, as well for his experience & sufficiency in warres, as also for the valliant­nes and hardines of his person. But what he wanne by famous deedes, he lost by vaine hopes: desiring so earnestly that which he had not, as he forgate to kepe that which he had. Where­pore Antigonus compared him vnto a dice player that casteth well,Pyrrus com­pared to a dyce player. but can not vse his lucke. Now hauing brought backe againe with him into EPIRVS, eight thowsande footemen, and fiue hundred horsemen,Pyrrus re­turne into E­pirus out of Halie. and being without money to pay them, he deuised with him selfe to seeke out some new warre to entertaine those souldiers, and kepe them together. Wherefore vppon a newe aide of certaine of the GAVLES beinge comen vnto him, he entered into the realme of MACEDON (which Antigonus, Demetrius sonne held at that time) with intent only to make a forrey, and to get some spoyle in the contry. But when he saw that he had taken di­uerse B holdes, and moreouer, that two thowsand men of warre of the contry came and yelded them selues vnto him: he beganne to hope of better successe, then at the first he looked for. For vpon that hope he marched against king Antigonus selfe,Pyrrus victo­ry of Antigo­nus king of Macedon. whom he met in a very straight valley, and at his first comming, gaue such a lusty charge vpon his rereward, that he put all An­tigonus army in great disorder. For Antigonus had placed the GAVLES in the rereward of his army to close it in, which were a conuenient number, and did valliantly defend the first charge and the skirmishe was so hotte, that the most of them were slaine. After them, the leaders of the elephantes perceiuing they were enuironned on euery side, yelded them selues and their beastes. Pyrrus seeing his power to be now increased with such a supply, trusting more to his good fortune, then any good reason might moue him: thrust further into the battel of the MA­CEDONIANS,C who were all afrayed, and troubled for the ouerthrowe of their rereward, so as they would not once base their pykes, not fight against him. He for his parte holdinge vp his hande, and callinge the Captaines of the bandes by their names, straight wayes made all the footemen of Antigonus turne wholly to his side: who flying, saued him selfe with a few horse­men,Antigonus flieth from kinge Pyrrus. and kept certaine of the cities in his realme apon the sea coast. But Pyrrus in all his pro­sperity, iudging nothing more to [...]edownde to his honor and glory, then the ouerthrow of the GAVLES, layed aside their goodliest and richest spoyles, and offred vp the same in the temple of Minerua Itonida, with this inscription.

VVhen Pyrrus had subdude, the puisant Gaules in fields,
He caused of their spoyles to make, these targets, armes, and shields:
The vvhich he hanged vp, intemple all on high,
Before Minerua (goddesse here) in signe of victory.
VVhen he had ouercome, the vvhole and hugie hoast:
The vvhich Antigonus did bring, into his contries coast.
Ne maruell should it seeme, though victory he vvonne,
Since valliantnes bringes victory, and euermore hath done:
And valliantnes alvvayes, hath constantly kept place,
From age to age, and time to time, in AEacus his race.

Immediatly after this battell, all the cities of the realme of MACEDON yelded vnto him but when he had the citie of AEGES in his power, he vsed the inhabitantes thereof very hard­ly,E & specially bicause he left a great garrison of the GAVLES there which he had in pay. This nation is extreame couetous,The couetous­nesse of the Gaules. as then they shewed them selues: for they spared not to breake vp the tombes wherein the kinges of MACEDON lay buried there, tooke away all the gold and siluer they could finde, and afterwards with great insolency cast out their bones into the open winde. Pyrrus was tolde of it, but he lightly passed it ouer, and made no reckening of it: either bicause he deferred it till an other time, by reason of the warres he had then in hande: or else for that he durst not meddle with punishing of these barbarous people at that time. But whatsoeuer the matter was, the MACEDONIANS were very angry with Pyrrus, & blamed him greatly for it. Furthermore, hauing not yet made all thinges sure in MACEDON, nor being ful­ly possest of the same: new toyes and hope came into his head, and mocking Antigonus, sayd,F he was a mad man to goe apparrelled in purple like a king, when a poore cloke might become him like a priuate man. Now, Cleonymus king of SPARTA being come to procure him to bring [Page 445] A his army into the contry of LACEDAEMON, Pyrrus was very willing to it. This Cleonymus was of the blood royall of SPARTA, but bicause he was a cruell man, and would do all thinges by authority, they loued him not at SPARTA, nor trusted him at all: and therefore did they put him out, & made Areus king, a very quiet man.Areus made king of Spar­ta, and Cleo­nymus pus downe. And this was the oldest quarrell Cleonymus had against the cōmon wealth of SPARTA: but besides that, he had an other priuate quarrel, which grewe vppon this cause. In his olde yeares, Cleonymus had maried a fayer younge Lady called Chelidonide, which was also of the blood royall, and the daughter of Leotychides. This Lady be­ing fallen extreamely in loue with Acrotatus, king Areus sonne, a goodly young gentleman, and in his lusty youth, she greatly vexed and dishonored her husbande Cleonymus, who was o­uer heade and eares in loue and iealousie with her: for there was not one in all SPARTA, but B plainely knewe that his wife made none accompt of him. And thus his home sorowes, being ioyned with his outwarde common greues, euen for spight, desiring a reuenge,The cause of Pyrrus inua­ding Pelo­ponnesus. in choller he went to procure Pyrrus to come vnto SPARTA, to restore him againe to his kingdome. Here­upon he brought him into LACEDAEMONIA forthwith, with fiue and twenty thowsand foote­men, two thowsand horse, and foure and twenty elephantes: by which preparacion, though by nothing else, the worlde might plainely see, that Pyrrus came with a minde not to restore Cleonymus againe vnto SPARTA, but of intent to conquer for him selfe (if he could) all the con­trie of PELOPONNESVS. For in wordes he denied it to the LACEDAEMONIANS them selues, who sent Ambassadors vnto him when he was in the city of MEGALIPOLIS,Pyrrus stra­tageame to the Spartans. where he tolde them that he was come into PELOPONNESVS, to sette the townes and cities at libertie which C Antigonus kept in bondage: & that his true intent and meaning was to send his young sonnes into SPARTA (so they would be contented) to the end they might be trained after the LACO­NIAN manner, and from their youth haue this aduantage aboue all other kinges, to haue bene well brought vp. But faining these thinges, and abusing those that came to meete him on his way, they tooke no heede of him, till he came within the coast of LACONIA, into the which he was no sooner entred, but he beganne to spoyle and wast the whole contry. And when the Ambassadors of SPARTA reproued and founde fault with him, for that he made warres vpon them in such sorte, before he had openly proclaimed it: he made them aunswer: no more haue you your selues vsed to proclaime that, which you purposed to do to others. Then one of the Ambassadors called Mandricidas, Mandricidas stowe aunswer to king Pyr­rus. replied againe vnto him in the LACONIAN tongue. If thou D be a god, thou wilt doe vs no hurt, bicause we haue not offended thee: and if thou be a man, thou shalt meete with an other that shalbe better then thy selfe. Then he marched directly to SPARTA, where Cleonymus gaue him counsell euen at the first, to assault it.Pyrrus besie­geth, Lace­daemon. But he would not so do, fearing (as they sayd) that if he did it by night, his souldiers would sacke the city: and sayd it should be time enough to assault it the next day at broad day light, bicause there were but few men within the towne, and beside they were very ill prouided. And furthermore, king Areus him selfe was not there, but gone into CRETA to aide the GORTYNIANS, who had warres in their owne contry. And doutlesse, that only was the sauing of SPARTA from taking, that they made no reckening to assault it hotly: bicause they thought it was not able to make resistaunce. For Pyrrus camped before the towne, throughly perswaded with him selfe, that he E should finde none to fight with him: and Cleonymus frends and seruauntes also did prepare his lodging there, as if Pyrrus should haue come to supper to him, and lodged with him. When night was come, the LACEDAEMONIANS counselled together, & secretly determined to send away their wiues, and litle children into CRETA. But the women them selues were against it,The corage of the women of Sparta. and there was one amonge them called Archidamia, who went into the Senate house with a sword in her hand, to speake vnto them in the name of all the rest, and sayd: that they did their wiues great wronge, if they thought them so fainte harted, as to liue after SPARTA were de­stroyed. Afterwards it was agreed in counsell, that they should cast a trenche before the ene­mies campe, and that at both the endes of the same they should bury cartes in the ground vn­to the middest of the wheeles, to the end that being fast set in the ground, they should stay the F elephantes, and kepe them from passing further. And when they beganne to go in hand with­all, there came wives and maides vnto them, some of them their clothes girte vp round about them, and others all in their smockes, to worke at this trenche with the old men, aduising the [Page 446] young men that should fight the next morning, to rest them selues in the meane while. So the A women tooke the third parte of the trenche to taske,VVomen wrought in the trench. which was six cubittes broade, foure cu­bits deepe, and eight hundred foote long as Philarchus sayth: or litle lesse as Hieronymus wry­teth. Then when the breake of day appeared, & the enemies remoued to come to the assault the women them selues fetched the weapons which they put into the young mens hands,VVomen en­coraged their men to fight. and deliuered them the taske of the trenche ready made, which they before had vndertaken, pray­ing them valliantly to keepe and defend it, tellinge them withall, howe great a pleasure it is to ouercome the enemies, fighting in view and sight of their natiue contry, and what great feli­city and honor it is to dye in the armes of his mother and wife, after he hath fought valliantly like an honest man, and worthy of the magnanimity of SPARTA. But Chelidonida being gone a side, had tyed a halter with ariding knot about her necke, ready to strangle & hang her selfe,B rather thē to fall into the hands of Cleonymus, if by chaunce the city should come to be taken. Now Pyrrus marched in person with his battell of footemen,Pyrrus battel. against the fronte of the SPAR­TANS, who being a great number also, did tary his comming on the other side of the trenche: the which, besides that it was very ill to passe ouer, did let the souldiers also to fight steadely in order of battell, bicause the earth being newly cast vp, did yeld vnder their feete. Wherefore, Ptolomie king Pyrrus sonne, passing all alongest the trench side with two thowsand GAVLES, & all the choyce men of the CHAONIANS, assayed if he could get ouer to the other side at one of the endes of the trenche where the cartes were: which being set very deepe into the ground, and one ioyned vnto an other, they did not only hinder thassaylants, but the defendants also. Howbeit in the end, the GAVLES began to plucke of the wheeles of these cartes, and to draw C them into the riuer. But Acrotatus, king Areus sonne, a young man, seeing the daunger, ranne through the city with a troupe of three hundred lusty youthes besides, & went to inclose Pto­lomie behinde before he espied him, for that he passed a secret hollow way till he came even to geue the charge vpon them: whereby they were enforced to turne their faces towardes him, one runninge in an others necke, and so in great disorder were thrust into the trenches, and vnder the cartes: insomuch as at the last, with much a doe, and great bloodshed, Acrotates and his company draue them backe, and repulsed them. Now the women and old men, that were on thother side of the trenche, saw plainly before their face, howe valliantly Acrotatus had re­pulsed the GAVLES.Acrotatus valliantnes. Wherefore, alter Acrotatus had done this exployte, he returned againe through the city vnto the place from whence he came, all on a goare blood, coragious and D liuely, for the victory he came newly from. The women of SPARTA thought Acrotatus farre more noble and fayrer to beholde, then euer he was: so that they all thought Chelidonida hap­py to haue such a frend and louer. And there were certaine olde men that followed him, cry­ing after him, goe thy way Acrotatus, and enioy thy loue Chelidonida: beget noble children of her vnto SPARTA. The fight was cruell on that side where Pyrrus was, and many of the SPAR­TANS fought very valliantly. Howbeit amongest other, there was one named Phillius, who af­ter he had sought long, and slaine many of his enemies with his owne handes, that forced to passe ouer the trenche: perceiuing that his hart fainted for the great number of woundes he had apon him, called one of them that were in the rancke next behinde him, and geuing him his place, fell downe deade in the armes of his frendes, bicause his enemies shoulde not have E his body. In the ende, the battell hauinge continued all the day longe, the night did separate them: and Pyrrus being layed in his bed, had this vision in his sleepe.Pyrrus dreame. He thought he [...]rake the city of LACEDAEMON with lightning, and that he vtterly consumed it: whereat he was so pas­sing glad, that euen with the very ioy he awaked. And thereuppon foorthwith commaunded his Captaines to make their men ready to the assault: and told his dreame vnto his familiers, supposing that out of dout it did betoken he should in that approache take the citie. All that heard it, beleued it was so, sauing one Lysimachus: who to the contrary, sayed that this vision like him not, bicause the places smitten with lightning are holy, and it is no [...] lawfull to enter into them: by reason wherof he was also affraied, that the goddes did signifie vnto him, that he should not enter into the citie of SPARTA. Pyrrus aunswered him: that saied he, is a matter F disputable to & fro in an open assembly of people, for there is no maner of certainty in it. But furthermore, euery man must take his weapon in his hand, & set this sentence before his eyes

[Page 447]
A A right good signe it is, that he vvould hazard life
In iust defence of masters cause vvith speare and bloody knife.

Alludinge vnto Homers verses, which he wrote for the defence of his contry. And saying thus, he rose, and at the breake of day led his army vnto the assault. On thother side also, the LACEDAEMONIANS with a maruelous corage & magnanimity, farre greater then their force bestirred them selues wonderfully to make resistaunce, hauing their wiues by them that gaue them their weapons wherewith they fought, and were ready at hand to geue meate & drinke to them that needed, and did also withdrawe those that were hurt to cure them. The MACE­DONIANS likewise for their parte, endeuored them selues with all their might to fill vppe the trenche with wodde and other thinges, which they cast vpon the dead bodies and armors, ly­ing B in the bottome of the ditche: & the LACEDAEMONIANS againe, labored all that they could possible to let them. But in this great broyle, one perceiued Pyrrus a horse backe to haue lept the trenche, past ouer the strength of the cartes, and make force to enter into the city. Wher­fore those that were appointed to defende that parte of the trench, cried out straight: and the women fell a shreeking, and running, as if all had bene lost. And as Pyrrus passed further, stri­king downe with his owne handes all that stoode before him, a CRETAN shot at him,Pyrrus in daunger of his life, at the siege of Spar­ta. & strake his horse through both sides: who leapinge out of the prease for paine of his wounde, dying, caried Pyrrus away, and threw him vppon the hanging of a steepe hill, where he was in great daunger to fall from the toppe. This put all his seruauntes and frendes about him in a marue­lous feare, and therewithall the LACEDAEMONIANS: seeing them in this feare and trouble ran C immediatly vnto that place, and with force of shotte draue them all out of the trenche. After this retyre, Pyrrus caused all assault to cease, hoping the LACEDAEMONIANS in the end would yeelde, consideringe there were many of them slaine in the two dayes past, and all the rest in maner hurt. Howbeit, the good fortune of the citie (whether it were to proue the valliantnes of the inhabitantes them selues, or at the least to shew what power they were of euen in their greatest nede and distresse, when the LACEDAEMONIANS had small hope left) brought one A­minias Phocian from CORINTHE, one of king Antigonus Captaines with a great band of men, and put them into the city to aide them: and straight after him, as soone as he had entred, king Areus arriued also on thother side from CRETA, and two thowsand souldiers with him.King Areus arriued in Sparta with new aide. So the women went home to their houses, makinge their reckening that they should not neede any D more to trouble them selues with warres. They gaue the olde men liberty also to goe and rest them selues, who being past allage to fight, for necessities sake yet were driuen to arme them selues, and take weapon in hande: and in order of battell placed the newe come souldiers in their roomes. Pyrrus vnderstanding that newe supplies were come, grewe to greater stomake then before, and inforced all that he could, to winne the towne by assault. But in the end, when to his cost he founde that he wanne nothing but blowes, he gaue ouer the siege, and went to spoyle all the contry about, determining to lye there in garrison all the winter. He coulde not for all this auoide his destenie. For there rose a sedition in the city of ARGOS betwene two of the chiefest citizens,Sedition in the city of Argos. Aristeas and Aristippus: and bicause Aristeas thought that kinge Antigo­nus did fauor his enemy Aristippus, he made hast to sende first vnto Pyrrus, whose nature and E disposition was such, that he did continually heape hope vppon hope, euer taking the present prosperity, for an occasion to hope after greater to come. And if it fell out he was a loser, then he sought to recouer him selfe, and to restore his losse, by some other newe attempts. So that neither for being conqueror, nor ouercomen, he would euer be quiet, but alwayes troubled some, and him selfe also: by reason whereof, he sodainly departed towardes ARGOS. But king Areus hauing layed ambushes for him in diuerse places,Pyrrus repul­sed from Spar­ta goeth to Argos. and occupied also the straightest and hardest passages, by the which he was to passe: gaue a charge vppon the GAVLES and MO­LOSSIANS, which were in the tayle of his army. Now, the selfe same day Pyrrus was warned by a Soothsayer, who sacrificing had founde the liuer of the sacrificed beast infected: that it betokened the losse of some most neere vnto him. But when he heard the noyse of the charge F geuen, he thought not of the forwarning of his Soothsayer, but commaunded his sonne to take his household seruauntes with him, and to go thither: as he him selfe in the meane time with as great hast as he could, made the rest of his army marche, to get them quickely out of [Page 448] this daungerous way. The fraye was very hotte about Ptolomie Pyrrus sonne, for they were all A the chiefe men of the LACEDAEMONIANS with whome he had to doe, led by a valliant Cap­taine called Eualcus. But as he fought valliantly against those that stoode before him, there was a souldier of CRETA called Oraesus, borne in the citie of APTERA, a man very ready of his hande, and light of foote, who running alongest by him, strake him such a blowe on his side, that he sell downe dead in the place.Ptolomie kinge Pyrrus sonne, slaine by Oraesus Cretan. This prince Ptolomie being slaine, his company began straight to flie: and the LACEDAEMONIANS followed the chase so hottely, that they tooke no heede of them selues, vntill they sawe they were in the plaine field farre from their footemen. Wherefore, Pyrrus vnto whom the death of his sonne was newly reported, being a fire with sorow and passion, turned so dainly vpon them with the men of armes of the MOLOSSIANS, and being the first that came vnto them, made a maruelous slaughter among them. For, not­withstanding B that euery where before that time he was terrible and inuincible, hauing his sword in his hande: yet then he did shewe more proofe of his valliantnes, strength, and co­rage, then he had euer done before. And when he had sette spurres to his horse against Eual­cus to close with him, Eualcus turned on the toe side, and gaue Pyrrus such a blowe with his sword, that he missed litle the cutting of his bridle hande: for he cut in deede all the raines of the bridle a sunder. But Pyrrus straight ranne him through the body with his speare,Pyrrus slue Eualcus. and ligh­ting of from his horse, he put all the troupe of the LACEDAEMONIANS to the sword that were about the body of Eualcus, being all chosen men. Thus the ambition of the Captaines was cause of that losse vnto their contry for nothing, considering that the warres against thē were ended. But Pyrrus hauing now as it were made sacrifice of these poore bodies of the LACE­DAEMONIANS,C for the soule of his dead sonne, and fought thus wonderfully also to honor his funeralls, conuerting a great parte of his sorow for his death, into anger and wrath against the enemies: he afterwardes held on his way directly towardes ARGOS. And vnderstanding that king Antigonus had already seased the hills that were ouer the valley, he lodged neere vnto the city of NAVPLIA: and the next morning following sent a heraulde vnto Antigonus, and gaue him defyance, calling him wicked man, and chalenged him to come downe into the valley to fight with him, to trye which of them two should be king. Antigonus made him aunswer,Antigonus aunswere to Pyrrus cha­lenge. that he made warres as much with time, as with weapon: & furthermore, that if Pyrrus were wea­ry of his life, he had wayes open enough to put him selfe to death. The citizens of ARGOS al­so sent Ambassadors vnto them both, to pray them to departe, sith they knew that there was D nothing for them to see in the city of ARGOS, and that they would let it be a newter, & frend vnto them both. King Antigonus agreed vnto it, and gaue them his sonne for hostage. Pyrrus also made thē fayer promise to do so too, but bicause he gaue no caution nor sufficient pledge to performe it, they mistrusted him the more. Then there fel out many great & wonderful to­kens, as wel vnto Pyrrus, Tokens of Pyrrus death. as vnto the ARGIVES. For Pyrrus hauing sacrificed oxen, their heades being striken of from their bodies, they thrust out their tongues, and licked vp their owne blood. And within the city of ARGOS, a sister of the temple of Apollo Lycias, called Apollonide, ranne through the streetes, crying out that she saw the city full of murder, and blood running all about, and an Eagle that came vnto the fraye, howbeit she vanished away sodainly, and no body knewe what became of her. Pyrrus then comminge hard to the walles of ARGOS in the E night, & finding one of the gates called Diamperes, opened by Aristeas, he put in his GAVLES: who possessed the market place, before the citizens knew any thing of it. But bicause the gate was too low to passe the elephantes through with their towers vpon their backes,Pyrrus fight in the city of Argos. they were driuen to take them of, & afterwards when they were within, to put them on in the darke, & in tumulte: by reason whereof they lost much time, so that the citizens in the ende perceiued it, and ran incontinently vnto the castell of Aspides, and into other strong places of the city.Aspides, the Castell in Ar­gos. And therewithall, they sent with present speede vnto Antigonus, to pray him to come and helpe them, and so he did: and after he was come hard to the walles, he remained without with the skowtes; & in the meane time sent his sonne with his chiefest Captaines into the towne, who brought a great number of good souldiers and men of warre with them. At the same time also F arriued Areus, king of SPARTA, with a thowsand of the CRETANS, and most lusty SPARTANS all which ioyning together, came to geue a charge vpō the GAVLES that were in the market [Page 449] A place, who put them in a maruelous feare & hazard. Pyrrus entering on that side also of the city called Cylarabis, with terrible noyse & cries: when he vnderstoode that the GAVLES aunswe­red him not lustely and coragiously, he doubted straight that it was the voyce of men distres­sed, and that had their handes full. Wherefore, he came on with speede to relieue them, thru­sting the horsemen forwards that marched before him, with great daunger and paine, by rea­son of holes, and sinckes, and water conduites, whereof the city was full. By this meane there was a wonderfull confusion amongest them, as may be thought fightinge by night, where no man saw what he had to doe, nor could heare what was commaunded, by reason of the great noyse they made, straying here and there vp and downe the streetes, th [...]ne scattered from the other neither could the Captaines set their men in order, as wel for the darkenes of the night, B as also for the confused tumult that was all the city ouer, & for that the streetes also were very narrow. And therefore they remained on both sides without doing any thing, looking for day light: at the dawning wherof, Pyrrus perceiued the castel of Aspides, ful of his armed enemies. And furthermore, sodainly as he was come into the market place, amōgest many other good­ly common workes sette out to beautifie the same, he spied the images of a bull and a woulfe in copper, the which sought one with an other.A bull and wolfe in cop­per, set up in the [...]ity of Argos figh­ting together. This sight made him afrayed, bicause at that present he remembred a prophecy that had bene tolde him, that his end and death should be, when he sawe a woulfe and a bull fight together. The ARGIVES reporte, that these images were set vp in the market place, for the remembraunce of a certaine chaunce that had happe­ned in their contrie. For when Danaus came thither first, by the way called Pyramia (as one C would say, land sowen with corne) in the contry of THYREATIDE,Danaus wan the [...]ty of Argos from king Gelanor. he saw as he went, a woulfe fight with a bull: whereupon he stayed to see what the end of their fight would come to, sup­posing the case in him selfe, that the woulfe was of his side, bicause that being a straunger as he was, he came to set vppon the naturall inhabitantes of the contry. The woulfe in the ende obtained the victory: wherefore Danaus making his prayer vnto Apollo Lycias, Apollo Lycias. followed on his enterprise, & had so good successe, that he draue Gelanor out of ARGOS,Gelanor king of the Ar­giues. who at that time was king of the ARGIVES. And thus you heare the cause why they say these images of the woulfe and bull were set vp in the market place of ARGOS. Pyrrus being halfe discoraged with the sight of them, and also bicause nothinge fell out well according to his expectations, thought best to retyre: but fearing the straitenesse of the gates of the city, he sent vnto his sonne Hele­nus, Helenus Pyr­rus s [...]nne. D whome he had left without the city with the greatest parte of his force and army, com­maunding him to ouerthrow a peece of the wall that his men might the more readily get out, and that he might receiue them, if their enemies by chaunce did hinder their comming out. But the messenger whom he sent, was so hasty and fearefull, with the tumult that troubled him in going out, that he did not well vnderstand what Pyrrus sayd vnto him, but reported his mes­sage quite contrary. Whereuppon they young prince Helenus taking the best fo [...]sors he had with him, and the rest of his elephantes, entred into the city of helpe his father who was now geuing backe: and so long as he had roome to fight at ease, retyring still, he valliantly repul­sed those that set vpon him, turning his face oft vnto them. But when he was driuen vnto the streete that went from the market place to the gate of the city, he was kept in with his owne E men that entered at the same gate to helpe him. But they coulde not heare when Pyrrus cried out, and bad them go backe, the noyse was so great: and though the first had heard him, and would haue gone backe, yet they that were behinde, and did stil thrust forward into the prease, did not permit them. Besides this moreouer, the biggest of all the elephantes by misfortune fell downe ouerthwart the gate, where he grindinge his teeth did hinder those also, that would haue comen out and geuen backe. Furthermore, an other of the elephantes that were entred before into the city, called Nicon (as much to say, as conquering) seeking his gouernor that was striken downe to the ground from his backe with terrible blowes: ran vpon thē that came backe vpon him, ouerthrowing frendes and foes one in an others necke,The straunge loue of an E­lephant to his keeper. til at the length hauing founde the body of his master slaine, he lift him vp from the ground with his troncke, F and carying him vpon his two tushes, returned backe with great fury, treading all vnder feete he found in his way. Thus euery man being thronged and crowded vp together in this sorte, there was not one that could helpe him selfe: for it seemed to be masse and heape of a multi­tude, [Page 450] and one whole body shut together, which sometime thrust forward, and sometimes gave A backe, as the sway went. They fought not so much against their enemies, who set apon them behinde: but they did them selues more hurt, then their enemies did. For if any drew out his sword, or based his pyke, he could neither scabard thone againe, nor lift vp thother, but thrust it full vpon his owne fellowes that came in to helpe them, and so killed them selues one thru­sting vpon an other. Wherefore Pyrrus seeing his people thus troubled and harried to & fro, tooke his crowne from his heade which he ware apon his helmet, that made him knowen of his men a farre of, and gaue it vnto one of his familiars that was next vnto him: and trusting then to the goodnes of his horse, flewe vpon his enemies that followed him. It fortuned that one hurt him with a pyke, but the wound was neither daungerous nor great: wherfore Pyrrus set vpon him that had hurt him, who was an ARGIAN borne, a man of meane condition, and a B poore olde womans sonne, whose mother at that present time was gotten vp to the toppe of the tyles of a house, as all other women of the city were, to see the fight. And she perceiuing that it was here sonne whome Pyrrus came apon, was so afrighted to see him in that daunger, that she tooke a tyle,Kinge Pyrrus slaine with a tyle throwen by a woman. and with both her handes cast it apon Pyrrus. The tyle falling of from his head by reason of his head peece, lighted full in the nape of his neck, & brake his necke bone a sunder: wherewith he was sodainly so benummed, that he lost his fight with the blow, the raines of his bridle fell out of his hande, and him selfe fell from his horse to the ground, by Li­cymmias tombe, before any man knew what he was, at the least the common people. Vntill at the last there came one Zopyrus, that was in pay with Antigonus, and two or three other soul­diers also that ran straight to the place, and knowing him, dragged his body into a gate, euen C as he was comming againe to him selfe out of this traunse. This Zopyrus drewe out a SLAVON sword he wore by his side, to strike of his head. But Pyrrus cast such a grimme countenance on him betwene his eyes, that made him so afrayed, & his hand so to shake therewith: that being thus amazed, he did not strike him right in the place where he should haue cut of his head, but killed him vnder his mouth about his chinne, so that he was a great while ere he could strike of his head. The matter was straight blowen abroade amongest diuerse: whereupon Alcyoneus running thither,Alcyoneus king Antigo­nus sonne. asked for the head that he might know it againe. But when he had it, he ranne presently vnto his father withall, and found him talking with his familiar frends, and cast Pyr­rus head before him. Antigonus looking vpon it, when he knew it, layed apon his sonne with his staffe, and called him cruell murderer, and vnnaturall barbarous beast: and so hyding his D eyes with his cloke, wept for pity, (remembring the fortune of his grandfather Antigonus, and of his father Demetrius) and then caused Pyrrus head & body to be honorably burnt & buried.Antigonus courtesie to­wards Pyrrus body and frendes. Afterwards Alcyoneus meeting Helenus (king Pyrrus sonne) in very poore state, mufled vp with a poore shorte cloke: vsed him very curteously with gentle wordes, and brought him to his father. Antigonus seeing his sonne bringing of him, sayd vnto him: this parte now (my sonne) is better then the first, and pleaseth me a great deale more. But yet thou hast not done all thou shouldest for thou shouldest haue taken from him his beggerly cloke the weareth, which doth more shame vs that, are the gainers, then him that is the loser. After he had spoken these wordes, Antigonus embraced Helenus, and hauing apparelled him in good sorte, sent him home with honorable conuoy into E his realme of EPIRVS. Furthermore, seasing all Pyrrus campe and army, he curteously receiued all his frendes and seruauntes.

The end of Pyrrus life.

THE LIFE OF Caius Marius.

[figure]
A

IT is not knowen what was the third name of Caius Marius, no more then of Quintius Sertorius, who had all SPAYNE in his handes at one time: nor of Lucius Mummius, he that destroyed the citie of CO­RINTHE. For this name of Achaicus, that was geuen vnto Mummius, Of the names of the Ro­maines. of Africanus vnto Scipio: and of Numidicus vnto Metellus: were all surnames geuen them, by reason of the conquestes they wan. By this reason Posidonius thinketh to ouercome them that say, that the third name the ROMAINES haue, is their proper name: as Camillus, Mar­cellus, Cato. For if it fell out so, sayd he, then it must needes follow that they which haue two names, should haue no proper name. But on the otherside also, he doth B not consider that by the like reason he should say, that women haue no names: for there is not a woman in ROME that is called by her first name, which Posidonius iudgeth to be the proper name of the ROMAINES. And that of the other two, the one is the common name of all the house of family, as or the POMPEIANS, of the MANLIANS, and of the CORNELIANS, like us the HERACLIDES and the PELOPIDES are amongest the GREECIANS: and the other is a sur­name taken of the deedes, or of the nature, forme, or shape of the body, or of some other like accident, as are these surnames, Macrinus, Torquatus, & Sylla. Euen as amongest the GREECI­ANS likewise, Mnemon, which signifieth hauing good memory: Grypos, hauing a crooked no [...]e [...] Callinicos, conquering. But as for that, the diuersitie of custome would deliuer obiection suffi­cient to the contrary, to him that lifted. And furthermore, as touching the fauor of Marius C face,Marius fauor. we haue seene an image of his in marbell at RAVENNA, a city of the GAVLES, which doth liuely represent that rough seuerity of nature and maner which they say was in him. For being borne a rough man by nature, and geuen to the warres, and hauing followed the same altogether from his youth, more then the ciuill life: when he came to authority, he could not bridle his anger and chollericke nature. And they say furthermore, that he neuer learned the Greeke tongue, nor vsed it in any matters of weight: as though it had been a mockery to stu­dy to learne the tongue,Marius could no skill of the Greeke tongue. the masters whereof liued in bondage vnder others. After his second triumphe, in the dedication of a certaine temple, he made Greeke playes to shewe the RO­MAINES: pastime: and came into the Theater, how beit he did but sit downe only and went his way straight. Wherfore me thinkes, that as Plato was wont to say oft vnto Xenocrates the Phi­losopher, [Page 452] who was of a currish nature, had his head euer occupied, and so seuere: Xenocrates, Platoes saying to Xeno­crates. A my frend: I pray thee doe sacrifice to the Graces. So if any man could haue perswaded Marius to haue sacrificed to the Muses, and to the GREECIAN Graces: (that is to say, that he had kno­wen the Greeke tongue) to so many famous and glorious deedes as he did, both in peace and warres, he had to ioyned so vnfortunate and miserable an end as he made, through his chol­ler and extreame ambition, at such yeares, and through an vnsatiable couetousnes, which like boysterous windes made him to make shipwracke of all, in a most cruell, bloody, and vnnatu­rall age. The which is easily knowen in reading the discourse of his doinges. First of all he was of a meane house,Marius pa­rents, maners, and contry. borne of poore parents by father & mother, that got their liuings by sweate of their browes. His father as him selfe, was called Caius: Fulcinia was his mother. And this was the cause why he beganne so late to haunt the city, and to learne the ciuility and manners B of ROME, hauing bene brought vp alwayes before in a litle poore village called CIRROEA­TON, within the territory of the city of ARPOS: where he led a hard contry life, in respect of those that liued pleasauntly and finely in the cities, but otherwise well reformed, and nearest vnto the manners of the auncient ROMAINES. The first iorney he made vnto the warres, was against the CELTIBERIANS in SPAYNE,Marius first iorney vnto the warres. vnder Scipio AFRICAN, when he went to besiege the city of NVMANTIA: where his Captaines in shorte time found that he was a better souldier, then any other of his companions. For the did maruelous easily receiue the reformation of manners, and the discipline of warres, which Scipio aduaunced amongest his souldiers that were ill trained before, and geuen ouer to all pleasure. And they say, that in the sight of his Ge­nerall he fought hand to hand with one of his enemies, and slew him: vpon which occasion,C Scipio to make him loue him, did offer him many curtesies and pleasures. But specially one day aboue the rest, hauing made him suppe with him at his table, some one after supper fal­ling in talke of Captaines that were in ROME at that time: one that stoode by Scipio, asked him (either bicause in deede he stoode in doubt, or else for that he would curry fauor with Scipio) what other Captaine the ROMAINES should haue after his death, like vnto him. Scipio hauing Marius by him, gently clapped him apon his shoulder, and sayd: peraduenture this shalbe he.Scipio Asri­cous iudge­ment of Ma­rius. Thus happely were they both borne, the one to shew from his youth that one day he should come to be a great man, and the other also for wisely coniecturing the end, by seeing of the beginning. Well, it fortuned so, that these words of Scipio (by reporte) aboue all things else put Marius in a good hope, as if they had bene spoken by the oracle of some god, and made him D bold to deale in matters of state and common wealth: where, by meanes of the fauor & coun­tenaunce Cecilius Metellus gaue him (whose house his father and he had alwayes followed and honored) he obtained the office of Tribuneshippe.Marius Tri­bune of the people. In this office he preferred a law touching the manner howe to geue the voyces in election of the Magistrates, which did seeme to take from the nobility the authority they had in iudgement.Costa Consull. And therefore the Consull Cotta step­ped vp against it, and perswaded the Senate to resist that lawe, and not suffer it to be autho­rised, and therewithall presently to call Marius before them to yeld a reason of his doing. So was it agreed vppon in the Senate. Now Marius comming into the Senate, was not abashed at any thing, as some other young man would haue bene, that had but newly begonne to enter into the world as he did, and hauing no other notable calling or quality in him, sauing his ver­tue E only to commend him: but taking boldenes of him selfe (as the noble actes he afterwards did, gaue show of his valor) he openly threatned the Consull Cotta to sende him to prison, if he did not presently withdrawe the conclusion he had caused to be resolued apon. The Con­sull then turning him selfe vnto Caecilius Metellus, asked him how he liked it? Metellus standing vp, spake in the behalfe of the Consull: and then Marius calling a sergeaunt out, commen­ded him to take Metellus selfe, and to cary him to prison. Metellus appealed to the other Tri­bunes, but neuer a one would take his matter in hand: so that the Senate when all was done, were compelled to call backe the conclusion that before was taken. Then Marius returning with great honor into the market place among the assembly of the people, caused this law to passe and be authorised: and euery man held opinion of him that he would proue a stowt man,F and such a one, as would stoupe for any feare, nor shrinke for bashfullness, but would beard the Senate is fauor of the people. Notwithstanding, he shortly after chaunged opinion, and [Page 453] A altered the first, by an other act he made. For when an other went about to haue a law made, to distribute corne vnto euery citizen without payment of any penny, he was vehemently a­gainst it, and ouerthrew it: so that thereby he came to be a like honored and estemed of either party, as he that would neither pleasure the one, nor the other, to the preiudice of the com­mon wealth. After he had bene Tribune, he sued for the chiefest office of AEdilis.Two sortes of AEdiles. Of the AE­diles there are two sortes: the first is called AEdilitas Curulis,AEdilitas Cu­rulis. so named bicause of certaine chayers that haue crooked seete, vpon which they sit when they geue audience. The other is of lesse dignity, and that is called AEdilitas popularis:AEdilitas po­pularis. and when they haue chosen the first and greater AEdilis at ROME, they presently proceede the same day also in the market place vnto e­lection of the lesser. Marius seeing plainely that he was put by the chiefest of the AEdiles,Marius den­yed to be AEdilis. tur­ned B againe straight yet to demaund the second: but this was misliked in him, and they tooke him for too bold, too shameles, and too presumptuous a man. So that in one selfe day he had two denyalles and repulses, which neuer man but him selfe before had. And neuerthelesse, all this could not cut his combe, but shortely after he sued also for the Praetorshippe, and he lac­ked but litle of the deniall of that: yet in the ende, being last of all chosen,Marius cho­sen Praetor. he was accused to haue bribed the people, and bought their voyces for money. And surely amongest many o­ther, this presumption was very great: that they saw a man of CASSIVS SABACON within the barres where the election is made, running to and fro amonge them that gaue their voyces, bicause this Sabacon was Marius very great frend. The matter came before the iudges, and Sa­bacon was examined vpon it. Whereunto he aunswered, that for the great extreame heate he C felt, he was very dry, and asked for colde water to drinke, and that this man had brought him some in a potte where he was, howbeit that he went his way as soone as euer he had dronke. This Sabacon was afterwardes put out of the Senate by the next Censors,Sabacon put of the Senate. Caius Heren­nius pleaded in Marius be­halfe, tou­ching the pa­tron & client. and many iudge that he was worthy of this infamy, for that he was periured in iudgement, or bicause he was so sub­iect and geuen to his pleasure. Caius Herennius was also called for a witnesse against Marius: but he did alleage for his excuse, that the law and custome did dispense with the Patrone, to be a witnesse against his follower & client, and he was quit by the iudges. For the ROMAINES alwayes call those Patrons, who take the protection of meaner then them selues into their handes: saying, that Marius predecessors, and Marius him selfe, had euer bene followers of the house of the HERENNIANS. The iudges receiued his aunswere, and allowed thereof. But D Marius spake against it, alleaging, that since he had receiued this honor to beare office in the common wealth, he was now growen from this base condicion, to be any more a follower of any man: the which was not true in all. For euery office of a Magistrate doth not exempt him that hath the office, nor yet his posterity, to be vnder the patronage of an other, nor doth dis­charge him from the duety of honoring them: but of necessity he must be a Magistrate, which the law doth permit to sit in the crooked chayer called Curulis, that is to say, caried vppon a charet through the city. But notwithstanding that at the first hearing of this cause, Marius had but ill successe, and that the iudges were against him all they could: yet in the ende for all that, at the last hearing of his matter, Marius, contrary to all mens opinions, was discharged, bicause the iudges opinions with and against him fell to be of like number. He vsed him selfe E very orderly in his office of Praetorshippe, and after his yeare was out, when it came to deuide the prouinces by lot, SPAINE fell vnto him, which is beyond the riuer of Baetis:Marius actes in Spayne. where it is re­ported that he skowred all the contrie thereabouts of theeues and robbers, which notwith­standing was yet very cruell and sauage, for the rude, barbarous, and vnciuill manner and fa­cion of life of the inhabitantes there. For the SPANYARDS were of opinion euen at that time,The opiniō of Spanyards in olde time. that it was a goodly thinge to liue apon thefte and robbery. At this returne to ROME out of SPAYNE, desiring to deale in matters of the common wealth, he saw that he had neither elo­quence nor riches,Eloquence, & riches raised men to autho­rity. which were the two meanes, by the which those that were at that time in credit and authority,How Marius credit and e­stimacion grew. did cary the people euen as they would. Notwithstanding, they made great accompt of his constancy and noble minde they found in him, of his great paynes and F trauell he tooke continually, and of the simplicity of his life: which were causes to bring him to honor and preferment, insomuch as he maried very highly. For he maried Iulia, Iulia, Marius wife. that was of the noble house of the Caesars, and aunte vnto Iulius Caesar: who afterwardes came to be the [Page 454] chiefest man of all the ROMAINES, and who by reason of that allyance betwene them, seemed A in some thinges to followe Marius, as we haue wrytten in his life. Marius was a man of great temperaunce and pacience,Marius tem­peraunce and pacience. as may be iudged by an acte he did, puttinge him selfe into the handes of surgeons. For his shanckes and legges were full of great swollen veynes, and being angrie bicause it was no pleasaunt thinge to beholde: he determined to put him selfe into the handes of surgeons to be cured. And first, laying out one of his legges to the surgeon to worke vpon, he would not be bound as others are in the like case: but paciently abode all the extreame paines a man must of necessity feele being cut, without sturring, groning, or sighing, still keeping his countenaunce, and sayed neuer a word. But when the surgeon had done with his first legge, and would haue gone to the other, he would not geue it him: nay sayd he, I see the cure is not worth the paine I must abide. Afterwardes, Caecilius Metellus the Consull,Caecilius Metellus Consull. be­ing B appointed to go into AFRICKE to make warre with king Iugurthe, tooke Marius with him for one of his Lietenauntes. Marius being there, seeing notable good seruice to be done, and good occasion to shew his manhoode, was not of minde in this voyage to increase Metellus honor and reputacion, as other Lieutenauntes did: and thought that it was not Metellus that called him forth for his Lieutenaunt, but fortune her selfe that presented him a fit occasion to raise him to greatnes, and (as it were) did lead him by the hand into a goodly field, to put him to the proofe of that he coulde doe. And for this cause therefore, he endeuored him selfe to shew all the possible proofes of valliantnesse and honor he could. For, the warres being great continually there, he neuer for feare refused any attempt or seruice, how daungerous or pain­full so euer it were, neither disdained to take any seruice in hand, were it neuer so litle: but ex­ceeding C all other his fellowes and companions in wisedome and foresight, in that which was to be done, and striuing with the meanest souldiers in liuing hardly and painefully, wanne the goodwill and fauor of euery man. For to say truely, it is a great comforte & refreshing to soul­diers that labor, to haue companiōs that labor willingly with them. For they thinke, that their company laboring with them, doth in manner take away the compulsion and necessity. Fur­thermore, it pleaseth the ROMAINE souldier maruelously to see the Generall eate openly of the same bread he eateth,The Labours & presence of the Generall maketh the souldiers worke willing­ly. or that he lyeth on a hard bed as he doth, or that him selfe is the first man to set his hande to any worke when a trenche is to be cast, or their campe to be fortified. For they doe not so much esteeme the Captaines, that honor and reward them: as they doe those that in daungerous attempts labor, and venture their liues with them. And further, they D do farre better loue them that take paines with them, then those that suffer them to liue idlely by them. Marius performing all this, and winning thereby the loue and goodwills of his soul­diers: he straight filled all LIBYA and the city of ROME with his glory, so that he was in euery manns mouth. For they that were in the campe in AFRICKE, wrote vnto them that were at ROME, that they should neuer see the ende of these warres against this barbarous king, if they gaue not the charge vnto Marius, and chose him Consull. These thinges misliked Metellus very much, but specially the misfortune that came apon Turpilius, did maruelously trouble him: which fell out in this sorte.Marius the author of Turpilius false accusa­tion & death. Vacca, a great city. Turpilius was Metellus frende, yea he and all his parentes had followed Metellus in this warre, being master of the workes in his campe. Metellus made him gouernor ouer the city of VACCA, a goodly great city: and he vsing the inhabitantes of the E same very gently and curteously, mistrusted nothing, till he was fallen into the handes of his e­nemies through their treason. For they had brought king Iugurthe into their city vnknowing to him, howbeit they did him no hurt, but onely begged him of the king, and let him goe his way safe. And this was the cause why they accused Turpilius of treason.The cause of the supposed treason against Turpilius. Marius being one of his iudges in the counsell, was not contented to be bitter to him him selfe, but moued many of the counsell besides to be against him. So that Metellus by the voyces of the people, was driuen against his will to condemne him, to suffer as a traitor: and shortly after it was founde, and proued, that Turpilius was wrongfully condemned, and put to death.Turpilius wrongfully put to death. To say truely, there was not one of the coūsel but were very sory with Metellus, who maruelous impaciently tooke the death of the poore innocent. But Marius contrarily reioyced, and tooke it vpon him that F he pursued his death, and was not ashamed to make open vauntes, that he had hanged a fury about Metellus necke,Displeasure betwixt Me­tellus & Ma­rius. to reuenge his frendes blood, whom he giltlesse had caused to be put to [Page 455] A death. After that time they became mortall enemies. And they say, that one day Metellus to mocke him withall, sayd vnto him: O good man, thou wilt leaue vs then, and returne to ROME to sue for the Consulshippe, and canst thou not be contented to tary to be Consull with my sonne? Now his sonne at that time was but a boy. But whatsoeuer the matter ment, Marius left him not so, but labored for leaue all he could possible. And Metellus after he had vsed ma­ny delayes and excuses, at the length gaue him leaue, twelue dayes only before the day of ele­ction of the Consulls. Wherefore Marius made hast, and in two dayes and a night came from the campe to Vtica apon the sea side, which is a maruelous way from it: and there before he tooke shippe, did sacrifice vnto the goddes, and the Soothsayer tolde him; that the goddes by the signes of his sacrifices, did promise him vncredible prosperity, and so great; as he himselfe B durst not hope after. These wordes made Marius hart greater. Whereupon he hoysed sayle, and hauing a passing good gale of winde in the poope of the shippe, passed the seaes in foure dayes, and being landed, rode poste to ROME. When he was arriued, he went to shewe him selfe vnto the people: who were maruelous desirous to see him. And being brought by one of the Tribunes of the people vnto the pulpit for orations, after many accusations which he ob­iected against Metellus, in the end he besought the people to choose him Consull, promising that within few dayes he would either kill, or take king Ingurthe prisoner. Whereupon he was chosen Consull without any contradiction. And so soone as he was proclaimed,Marius first time of being Consull. he beganne immediatly to leauie men of warre, causing many poore men that had nothing, & many slaues also, to be enrolled against the order of auncient custome: where other Captaines before him C did receiue no such maner of men, and did no more suffer vnworthy men to be souldiers, then they did allow of vnworthy officers in the common wealth: in doing the which euery one of them that were enrolled, left their goodes behinde them, as a pledge or their good seruice a­broade in the warres. Yet this was not the matter that made Marius to be most hated, but they were his stowte prowde wordes, full of contempt of others, that did chiefely offende the noble men in the city.Marius offen­ded the nobi­lity. For he proclaimed it euery where abroade as it were, that his Consull­shippe was a spoyle he had gotten of the effeminate riche noble men through his valliantnes, and that the wounds which he had vpon his body for seruice of the common wealth, and not the monuments of the dead, nor the images and statues of others, were those that recommen­ded him to the people, nor weare his strength. And ofttimes naming Albinus, and otherwhile D Bestia, both noble men, and of great houses, who hauing bene Generalls of the ROMAINE ar­my, had very ill fortune in the contry of LIBYA: he called them cowardes, and simple soul­diers, asking them that were about him, if they did not thinke that their auncesters would ra­ther haue wished to haue left their children that came of them like vnto him selfe, then such as they had bene: considering that they them selues had wonne honor and glory, not for that they were discended of noble blood, but through their deserued vertue and valliant deedes. Now Marius spake not these wordes in foolishe brauery, and for vaine glory onely, to pur­chase the ill will of the nobility for nothing: but the common people being very glad to see him shame and despite the Senate, and measuring alwayes the greatnes of his corage with his awty fierce wordes, they egged him forward still not to spare the nobility, and to reproue the E great men, so that he euer held with the communalty. And furthermore, when he was passed ouer againe into AFRICKE, it spited Metellus to the hart,Marius de­priued Me­tellus of the honor of con­quering of king Iugurthe. bicause that he hauing ended all the warre, that there remained almost no more to take or winne, Marius should come in that sorte to take away the glory and triumphe out of his handes, hauing sought to rise and increase by unthankefullnes towards him. He would not come to him therefore, but went an other way, and left the army with Rutilius one of his Lieutenauntes, to deliuer the same vnto him. How­beit the reuenge of this ingratitude, lighted in the ende vpon Marius owne necke. For Sylla tooke out of Marius hands, the honor of ending this warre: euen as Marius had taken it from Metellus. But how, & after what sorte, I will repeate it in few words, bicause we haue written the particularities more at large in the life of Sylla. Bocchus king of high NVMIDIA,Bocchus kinge of Numidia, deliuereth Iu­gurthe vnto Sylla. was father F in law vnto king Iugurthe, vnto whom he gaue no great aide, whilest he made warres with the ROMAINES, bicause he hated his vnfaithfullnes, & feared least he would make him selfe grea­ter then he was: but in the end, after Iugurthe had fled, and wandered vp and downe in euery [Page 456] place, he was constrained of very necessity to cast his last hope and ancker apon him, as his fi­nall A refuge, and so repayre vnto him. King Bocchus receiued him rather for shame, bicause he durst not punish him, then for any loue or goodwill he bare him: and hauing him in his hands, seemed openly to intreate Marius for him, and secretly to wryte the contrary vnto him. But in the meane time, he practised treason vnder hande, and sent priuely for Lucius Sylla, who then was Quaestor (to say, high treasorer) vnder Marius, Lucius Sylla Quaestor vn­der Marius. and of whome he had receiued certaine pleasures in those warres. Sylla trusting to this barbarous king, went at his sending for to him. But when he was come, king Bocchus repented him of his promise, and altered his minde, stan­ding many dayes in doubt with him selfe howe to resolue, whether he should deliuer king Iu­gurthe, or keepe Sylla him selfe: yet at the last he went on with his purpose and intended trea­son, and deliuered king Iugurthe aliue into Syllaes hands. And this was the first originall cause B of the pestilent and mortall enmitie that grew afterwardes betwixt Marius and Sylla, The originall cause of the ciuill warres betwixt Ma­rius and Sylla. and was like to haue vtterly ouerthrowen the citie of ROME, and to haue rased the foundation of the empyre vnto the grounde. For many enuyinge the glorie of Marius, gaue it out euery where, that this acte of the taking of king Iugurthe, appertained only vnto Sylla: and Sylla him selfe caused a ring to be made, which he ware cōmonly, and had grauen vpon the stone of the same, how Bocchus deliuered Iugurthe into his handes. And afterwardes he made it allwayes his seale to dispite Marius with all, who was an ambitious and proude man, and coulde abide no com­panion to be partaker of the glorie of his doings: and Sylla did it specially at the procurement of enemies & ill willers, who gaue the glory of the beginning & chiefe exployts of this warre, vnto Metellus, and the last and finall conclusion vnto Sylla, to the ende that the people should C not haue Marius in so great estimacion and good opinion, as they had before. But all this en­uy, detraction, and hatred against Marius, was soone after extinguished and troden vnder foote, by reason of the great daunger that fell apon all ITALIE out of the West: and they ne­uer spake of it afterwardes, knowing that the common wealth stoode in neede of a good Cap­taine, and that they beganne to looke about, and consider who should be that great wise Py­lot, that might saue and preserue it, from so exceding daungerous storme of warres. For there was not a noble man of all the auncient houses of ROME, that durst vndertake to offer him selfe to demaunde the Consullshippe: but Marius being absent, was chosen Consull the se­cond time. For Iugurthe was no sooner taken, but newes came to ROME of the cōming downe of the TEVTONS, and of the CIMBRES,The comming into Italie of the Teutons and Cimbres. the which would not be beleued at the first, by reason D of the infinite number of the fighting men which was sayd to be in their company, and for the vncredible force and power of armies which was iustified to come also: but afterwardes they knew plainely, that the rumor that ranne abroade was lesse, then the troth fell out in deede. For they were three hundred thowsand fighting men all armed,The army of the Tevtons and Cimbres 300000 men. who brought with them also an other multitude as great (or more) of women and children: which wandered vp and downe seeking contries and townes to dwell and liue in, as they heard say the GAVLES had done in olde time, who leauing their owne contry, came, and had possessed the best parte of ITALIE, which they had taken away from the THVSCANS. Now to say truely, no man knewe of what nation they were, not from whence they came: as well for that they had no frendshippe with any other people, as also bicause they came out of a farre contry, as a clowde of people that E was spred all ouer GAVLE & ITALIE. It was doubted much that they came out of GERMANYE, dwelling about the north sea: and this they coniectured by viewe of the greatnes of their bo­dies, and also for that they had darke blew eyes and redde, besides that the GERMANES in their tongue doe call theeues and robbers, Cimbri.Cimbri. Other say that Celtica, for the great length and largenes of the contry, stretching it selfe from the coast of the great Occean sea and from the north partes, drawing towards the marisses Moeorides, and the East runneth into SCYTHIA, or TARTARIA PONTICA: and that for neighbourhood these two nations ioyned together, and went out of their contrie, not that they made this great voyage all at one time, but at many sundry times, marching yearely in the spring further and further into the contry. And thus by continuance of time, they passed by force of armes through all the firme lande of EVROPE F and that for this cause, although they had many particular names according to the diuersitie of their nations, yet all this masse and multitude of people gathered together, were called [Page 457] A notwithstanding, the army of the CELTOSCYTHES, as who would say, the CELTOTARTA­RES. Other hold opinion that the nation of the CIMMERIANS,Cimmerij. who were knowen in old time for auncient GREECIANS, the one parte of them were not very great in respect of the whole, the which being fled (or driuen out of their contrie for some ciuill dissention) were compelled by the TARTARES to passe beyond the marisses Moeotides, into the contries of ASIA, vnder the conduction of a Captaine called Ligdamis. But the residue of them which were a farre greater number, and more warlike men, they dwelt in the furdest partes of the earth, adioy­ning vnto the great Occean sea, in a darke shadowed contrie, couered with wonderfull for­restes, of such length, and so great and thicke, and the trees so high, that the sunne can haue no power vpon the ground, and they ioyne hard vpon the great sorrest of Hercynia. And fur­thermore, B they are vnder such a climate, where the pole is of such a height by the inclina­tion of the circles equidistant, which they call Parallelles, that it is not farre from the poynte that aunswereth directly to the plummet vppon the head of the inhabitantes: and where the dayes are equinoctiall, they doe deuide all their time in two partes, the which geueth Homer occasion to fayne, that when Vlisses would call vpon the dead, he went into the contry of the CIMMERIANS, as into the contry of hell. And this is the cause why they say these barbarous people left their owne contries to come into ITALIE, which from the beginning were called CIMMERIANS, and afterwardes they say (and not without great likely hoode) that they were surnamed CIMBRES: howebeit that is spoken rather by a likely coniecture, then by any assu­red troth of history. And as for the multitude of men, the most parte of historiographers doe C wryte, that they were rather moe, then lesse then we haue spoken of: and that they were so hardy and valliant, that nothing coulde stande before them, they did so great thinges by the strength of their handes where they fought with any, so violently, and so sodainely, that they seemed to be like a lightninge fire all about where they came. By meanes whereof, they met with no man that durst resist them, but scraped together and caried away, all that they found, hande ouer head: and there were many ROMAINE Captaines appointed gouernors to keepe that which the ROMAINES held in GAVLE beyonde the mountaines, who with great armies were shamefully ouerthrowē by them. The cowardlynes of those, whom they had ouercome, was the chiefest cause that moued them to direct their iorney to ROME. For when they had vanquished the first they fought withall, and gotten great richesse also: they were so fleshed D by this, that they determined to stay no where before they had first destroyed ROME, & sacked all ITALIE. The ROMAINES hearing of this out of all partes, sent for Marius to geue him the conduction and leading of these warres, and chose him Consull the seconde time:Marius cho­sen Consull the second time against the law. notwith­standing that it was directly against the lawe, that did expressely forbid any man to be chosen being absent, and vntill also a certaine time appointed had past betwene the vacation and ele­ction, before they could choose him officer twise in one office. Some alleaged this law, of in­tent to hinder the election. But the people repulst them, obiecting to the contrary: that this was not the first time the law had geuen place to the benefit of the common wealth,Law must giue place for com­mon benefit. and that the occasion offered to abrogate the law at that present was no lesse, then former occasions by the which they chose Scipio Consull, against the course and time appointed by the law, not for E any feare they stoode in to lose their owne contrie, but for the desire they had to destroy the contry of the CARTHAGINIANS, by reason whereof the people proceeded to election. And Marius bringing home his armie againe out of LIBYA into ITALIE, tooke possession of his Consulship the first day of Ianuary (on which day the ROMAINES beginne their yeare) and therwithall made his triumphe into the city of ROME, showing that to the ROMAINES,Marius tri­umphe into Rome, for king Iugurthe. which they thought neuer to haue seene: and that was, kinge Iugurthe prisoner, who was so subtill a man, and coulde so well frame him selfe vnto his fortune, and with his craft and subtiltie was of so great corage besides, that none of his enemies euer hoped to haue had him aliue. But it is sayd, that after he was led in this triumphe, he fell mad straight apon it. And the pompe of triumphe being ended, he was caried into prisone, where the sergeauntes for hast to haue the F spoyle of him, tare his apparell by force from of his backe: and bicause they would take away his rich golde eare ringes that hong at his eares, they pulled away with them the typpe of his eare, and then cast him naked to the bottome of a deepe dungeon, his wittes being altogether [Page 458] troubled. Yet when they did throw him downe, laughing he sayd: O Hercules, how colde are A your stoues. He liued there yet six dayes, fighting with hunger, and desiring alwayes to pro­long his miserable life vnto the last hower: the which was a iust deserued punishment for his wicked life. In this triumphe were caried (as they say) three thowsand & seuen hundred pound weight in gold, and of siluer nygots, fiue thowsand seuen hundred and lxxv. pounde weight and more in golde and ready coyne, eight and twenty thowsand and seuen hundred crownes. After this triumphe, Marius caused the Senate to assemble within the Capitoll, where he en­tred into the companie with his triumphinge robe, either bicause he forgot it, or else of too grosse and vnciuill arrogancy: but perceiuing that all the assemblie misliked of it, he rose so­dainly, and tooke his long Consulls gowne, and then returned quickely againe into his place. Furthermore Marius departing to goe to the warres,How Marius trained his souldiers. thought to traine his army by the way; B and to harden his souldiers vnto labor, causing them to runne euery way, making great longe iorneys, compelling ech souldier to cary his owne furniture, and to prepare him necessary va­tells to finde him selfe withall: so that euer after they made a prouerbe of it, and called such a [...] were paineful and willing to do that which they were commaunded without grudging, Ma­rius moyles. Other notwithstanding, do shew an other cause and beginning of this prouerbe.Marius moyles. For they say, that Scipio lying at the siege of the city of NVMANTIA, would not only take view of the armor and horses of seruice that were in his armie, but also of the moyles and other beastes of burden, bicause he would see how they were kept & furnished. So Marius brought his horse and moyle to the muster which he kept him selfe, fatte, fayer, and very well drest, and his moyles heare so slike and smooth, and there withall so lusty and trimme, as none of the C rest were like vnto them. Scipio tooke great pleasure to see these beastes so well kept, and in so good plyte: insomuch as he spake of it afterwards many a time and oft. And vpon his words, this manner of talke was taken vp euer after, and became a common prouerbe: when they meane to mocke any man that is painefull, and geuen to sore labor, makinge as though they would praise him, they call him Marius moyle. Furthermore, it was a happy turne for Marius (in mine opinion) that these barbarous people (like in force to the beating backe of the raging seaes) turned their first fury towardes SPAYNE: and that he in the meane space had time and leasure to traine and exercise his souldiers, to make them bolde, and withall, him selfe to be throughly knowen amongest them. For when by litle and litle they had learned not to offend, nor disobey: then they found his rough commaunding, and sharpe seuerity in punishing such D as slacke their duety, both profitable and very necessarie, besides that it was also iust and rea­sonable. Againe, his great fury, his sharpe words, and his fierce lookes, after they had a while bene vsed to them, by litle and litle they seemed nothinge so fearfull to them, as to their ene­mies. But the thing that pleased the souldiers more then all the rest,Marius com­mended for his iustice. was his iustice acd vpright dealinge: whereof they reporte such an example: Marius had a nephewe of his in his campe called Caius Lusius, who had charge of men in the army. This Lusius was taken for a maruelous honest man, sauing that he had this fowle vice in him, that he would be sodainly in loue with fayer young boyes: and as at that time he fell in loue with a trimme younge striplinge, called Trebonius, that serued vnder him, and hauing many times lewdly entised him, and neuer could obtaine his purpose, at the last sent for him one night by his seruaunt. The young man might E not disobay his Captaine being sent for, but presently went vnto him. When he was come into his tent, and that his Captaine did striue with all his force to doe him villanny: he drewe out his sworde, and killed him in the place. And this was done when Marius was out of his campe: who so soone as he returned, caused the marshall to bring the young man before him. Many stepped forth straight to accuse him, but no man to defend him. Wherefore he boldly began to tell his tale himselfe, & to name many witnesses, who had both seene & knowen how his dead Captaine had oftentimes offered him dishonor, and how that he had continually re­sisted his abhominable motion, and would neuer yeld him selfe vnto him, for any gift or pre­sent he could offer him. Wherefore Marius commending him greatly, and being very glad of it, caused presently one of those crownes to be brought vnto him, which are vsed to be ge­uen F to them that in a day of battel haue done some valliant deede, and he him selfe did crowne Trebonius withall, as one that had done a noble acte, and at such a time, as good and honest [Page 459] A examples were requisite. This iudgement of Marius beinge caried to ROME, stoode him to great good purpose towardes the obtaining of his third Consulshippe:Marius third Consullshippe. besides also that they looked for the comming backe of these barbarous people about the springe with whome the ROMAINE souldiers would not fight vnder any other Captaine, then Marius. Howbeit they came not so soone againe as they looked for them, but Marius passed ouer also the yeare of his third Consullshippe. So time comming about againe for the election of newe Consulls, and his companion also being dead: he was driuen to goe him selfe vnto ROME, leauing the charge of his campe in his absence, vnto Manius Acilius. Manius Aci­lius Lieute­nant: of the army, vnder Marius. At that time there were many no­ble men that sued for the Consulshippe: but Lucius Saturninus one of the Tribunes,Lucius Satur­ninus Tri­bune who had the communalty vnder his girdell as he would him selfe, more then any of thother Tribunes, B and being wonne vnder hand by Marius, made many orations, in the which he perswaded the people to choose Marius Consull the fourth time. Marius to the contrary, seemed to refuse it, saying that he would none of it, though the people chose him. Whereupon Saturninus cal­led him traitor, crying out, that his refusall in such a daunger and time of necessity, was an ap­parant parte to betray the common wealth. It was found straight that this was a grosse packe betwixt Saturninus and Marius, by such as could see day at a litle hole. Neuerthelesse, the peo­ple considering that their present troubles required Marius skil & good fortune in the warres, they made him Consull the fourth time, and ioyned Catulus Luctatius Consul with him, a man Marius fourth Con­sullshippe with Catulus Luctatius. Rhodanus fl. that was greatly honored of the nobility, and not misliked also of the common people. Marius hauing newes of the approching of the barbarous people, passed ouer the Alpes with great C speede, & fortifying his campe by the riuer of Rhone, he brought great prouision of all kindes of vittels thither with him, least being straighted by lacke therof, he should be forced to come to battell at any other time, but euen as he would him selfe, and as it should seeme good vnto him. And where before that time the transporting of vittells vnto his campe by sea was very long, and daungerous, and a maruelous great charge besides: he made it very shorte and ea­sie by this meanes. The mouth of the riuer of Rhone had gathered together so much mudde, and such store of sande, which the waues of the sea had cast on heapes together, that the same was becomen very high and depe: so as the banckes made the entry into it very narrow, hard, and daungerous for great shippes of burden that came from the sea. Marius considering this matter, set his men a worke while they had nothing to do, & made them digge a large trench D and deepe channell, into the which he turned a great parte of the riuer, and caried it to a con­uenient place of the coast, where the water fell into the sea by an open gulfe, wherby he made it able to cary the greatest shippes that were: and besides that, it was in a very still quiet place, not being troubled with windes nor waues. The channell carieth yet his name, and is called Marius Channell or trenche.Marius chan­nell. These barbarous people deuided them selues into two armies to passe into ITALIE, so that it fell out to the one parte which were the CIMBRES, to goe through high GERMANYE, and to force that passage which Catulus kept: and vnto the other parte, which were the TEVTONS and AMBRONS, to passe through the contry of the GENO­VESIANS by the sea side against Marius. Now the CIMBRES hauing the greater compasse to fetch about,The Cimbres went through Germanie in­to Italie. The Teutons and Ambrons fall apon Ma­rius to passe into Italie, through the territory of Genua. stayed lenger, and remained behinde: but the TEVTONS and the AMBRONS go­ing E their way first, had in fewe dayes dispatched their iorney they had to go, to bring them to the campe where the ROMAINES lay, vnto whom they presented themselues by infinite num­bers, with terrible faces to beholde, and their cryes & voyces farre contrary vnto other mens. They tooke in a maruelous deale of grounde in length to campe vpon, and so came forth to defie Marius, and prouoke him to battell in open field. Marius made no reckoning of all their bragging defiāces, but kept his men together within his campe, taking on terribly with them that would rashely take vpon them to moue ought to the contrary, and which through impa­cience of choller would nedes go forth to fight, calling them traytors to their contry. For said he, we are not come to fight for our priuate glory, neither to winne two triumphes nor victo­ries for our selues: but we must seeke by all meanes to diuert and put by this great shower of F warres from vs, and this lightning and tempest, that it ouercome not all ITALIE. These words he spake vnto the priuate Captaines which were vnder him, as vnto men of hauior and qua­lity. But as for the common souldiers, he made them stande vpon the trenches of his campe, [Page 460] one after an other to behold the enemies, & to acquaint them selues with sight of their faces,A their countenaunce, and marching, & not to be afrayed of their voyces to heare them speake, which were wonderfull, both straunge & beastly: and also that they might know the facion of their weapons, and how they handled them. And by this order & ordinary viewing of them, in time he made the things that semed fearefull vnto his men at the first sight, to be afterwards very familiar: so that they made no more wondring at them. For he iudged, the thing which in deede is true, that a rare and new matter neuer seene before, for lacke of iudgement and vn­derstanding, maketh things vnknowen to vs, more horrible & fearefull thē they are: and to the contrary, that custome taketh away a great deale of feare, & terror of those things, which by nature are in deede fearefull. The which was seene then by experience. For they being dayly acquainted to looke vpon these barbarous people, it did not only diminish some parte of the B former feare of the ROMAINE souldiers: but furthermore they whetting their choller with the fierce vntollerable threates and bragges of these barbarous brutish people, did set their hartes a fire to fight with them, bicause they did not only wast and destroy all the contry about them, but besides that, came to geue assault euen vnto their campe with such a boldnes, that the RO­MAINE souldiers could no longer suffer them, and they letted not to speake wordes that came to Marius eares him selfe. What cowardlines hath Marius euer knowen in vs, that he keepes vs thus from fighting, & vnder locke & key as it were, in the gard of porters, as if we were wo­men? Let vs therefore shew our selues like men, & go aske him if he looke for any other soul­diers besides our selues to defend ITALIE: and if he haue determined to employ vs as pioners onely, when he would cast a trenche to ridde away the mudde, or to turne a riuer contrary. For C therein hath he onely hitherunto employed vs in great labor, and they are the notable workes he hath done in his two Consullshippes, whereof he maketh his boast vnto them at ROME. Is he afrayed they should take him, as they did Carbo & Caepio, whom the enemies haue ouerthro­wen? He must not be afrayed of that: for he is a Captaine of an other manner of valor and re­putacion then they were, and his army much better then theirs was. But howesoeuer it be, yet were it much better in prouing to loose something, then to be idle, & to suffer our frends and cōfederats to be destroyed & sacked before our eyes. Marius was maruelous glad to heare his men cōplaine thus, & did comfort them, & told thē that he did nothing mistrust their corage & valiantnes: howbeit that through the coūsell of certaine prophecies & oracles of the gods, he did expect time & place fit for victory. For he euer caried a SYRIAN womā in a litter about D with him called Martha, with great reuerence,Martha, a wise woman or prophetesse. whom they said had the spirit of prophecie in her: & that he did euer sacrifice vnto the gods by her order, & at such time as she willed him to do it. This SYRIAN woman went first to speake with the Senate about these matters, and did foretell & prognosticate what should follow. But the Senate would not heare her, & made her to be driuē away. Wherupon she went vnto the womē, & made thē see proofe of some things she vaūted of, & specially Marius wife, at whose feete she was set one day in an assembly of the cōmon playes, to see swordplayers fight for life & death: for she told her certenly which of thē should ouercome. Whereupon this Lady sent her vnto her husband Marius, who made great reckening of her, & caried her euē in a litter with him whersoeuer he went. She was alwaies at Marius sacrifices,The attier of Martha in time of sacri­fice. apparelled in a gown of purple in graine, clasped to her with claspes, & held E a speare in her hand woūd all about with nosegayes, & garlands of flowers tyed on with laces. This man̄er of ieast made many dout whether Marius shewed this woman opēly, beleuing in dede that she had the gift of prophecy: or els that knowing the cōtrary, he made as though he did beleue it, to helpe her fayning. But that which Alexander the MYNDIAN wrote touching Vultures, is a thing greatly to be wōdred at.A wonder of the Vultures shewed to Marius. For he said there were two of thē followed Marius in his warres, & that they euer shewed thē selues & missed not, when he should win any great battel, & that they did know them by latin collers they ware about their necks, which the soul­diers had tyed about thē, & afterwards let them go where they would: by reason whereof, they did know the souldiers againe, & it semed also that they did salute thē, & were very glad when they saw thē, & perswaded thē selues, that it was a signe & token of good lucke to follow. Ma­ny F signes and tokens were seene before the battell: howbeit all the rest were ordinary sightes, VVonders seene. sauing that which was reported to be seene at TVDERTVM, & AMERIA, two cities of ITALIE. [Page 461] A For they say there were seene speares and targets in the night, burning like fire in the element, which first were caried vp & downe here and there, and then met together euen as men moue & sturre that fight one with an other: vntill at the length, the one geuing backe, and the other following after, they all vanished away, and consumed towardes the West. About the selfe same time also, there came from the citie of PESSINVNTA, Batabaces, Batabaces the priest of the mother of the goddes. the chiefe priest of the great mother of the goddes, who brought newes, that the goddesse had spoken to him with­in her sanctuary, and told him that the victory of this warre should fall out on the ROMAINES side. The Senate beleued it, and ordained that they should build a temple vnto that goddesse, to geue her thankes for the victorie which she did promise them. Batabaces also would haue presented him selfe vnto the people in open assemblie, to tell them as much. But there was B one Aulus Pompeius a Tribune that would not suffer him to do it,Aulus Pom­peius Tri­bune. calling him tombler, or rug­ler, & violently thrust him behinde the pulpit for orations: but the mischaunce that felt apon Pompeius afterwards, made thē the more to beleue Batabaces words. For Pompeius the Tribune no sooner came home vnto his house, but a great vehement agew tooke him, wherof he dyed the seuenth day after, as all the world could witnes. Now the TEVTONS perceiuing that Ma­rius stirred not at all out of his campe, they proued to assault him: howbeit they were so well receiued with shotte and slinges, that after they had lost certaine of their men, they gaue it o­uer, and determined to goe further, perswading them selues that they might easily passe the Alpes without daunger. Wherfore trussing vp al their baggage, they passed by Marius campe: at which time it appeared more certainly then before, that they were a maruelous great mul­titude C of people, by the length of time which they tooke to passe their way. For it is sayd they were passing by his campe, sixe dayes continually together.The enemies campe were removing sixe dayes toge­ther. And as they came raking by the ROMAINES campe, they asked them in mockery, if they would wryte or send home any thing to their wiues, for they would be with them ere it were long. When they were all passed and gone, and that they continued on their iorney still, Marius also raised his campe, and went and followed them fayer and softly foote by foote, and euer kept hard at their taile as neere as he could, alwayes fortifying his campe very well, and euer choosing strong places of scituacion & aduantage to lodge in, that they might be safe in the night time. Thus they marched on in this sorte, vntill they came vnto the city of AIX, from whence they had not farre to goe, but they entered straight into the mountaines of the Alpes. Wherefore Marius prepared nowe D to fight with them: & chose out a place that was very strong of scituacion to lodge his campe in, howebeit there lacked water. And they say he did it of purpose, to the ende to quicken his mens corage the more thereby. Many repined at it, and tolde him that they should stande in great daunger to abide maruelous thirst if they lodged there. Whereunto he made aunswere: shewing them the riuer that ranne hard by the enemies campe, saying withall, that they must go thither and buy drinke with their blood. The souldiers replyed againe: and why then doe ye not lead vs thither,Marius bolde wordes to his souldiers, and their aunswer. whilest our blood is yet moyste? he gently aunswered them againe: bi­cause the first thing we doe, we must fortifie our campe. The souldiers, though they were an­gry with him, yet they obeyed him: but the slaues hauing neither drinke for them selues, nor for their cattell, gathered together a great troupe of them, and went towardes the riner: some E of them carying axes, other hatchets, other swords and speares, with their pottes to cary wa­ter, determining to fight with the barbarous people, if otherwise they could not come by it. A fewe of the barbarous people at the first sought with them, bicause the most parte of their company were at dinner, after they had bathed, and others were still in the bathe washinge them selues, finding in that place many springes of hotte naturall bathes. Thus the ROMAINES founde many of the barbarous people makinge mery, and taking their pleasure about these bathes, for the great delite they tooke to cōsider the pleasauntnes of the place: but when they heard the noyse of them that fought, they beganne to runne one after an other vnto the place from whence the noyse came. Wherefore it was a hard thing for Marius any lenger to keepe the ROMAINE souldiers in from going to their helpe, for that they feared their slaues should F haue bene slaine of the barbarous people: and moreouer, bicause the valliantest souldiers of their enemies called the AMBRONS (who before had ouercome Manlius and Cepis, two RO­MAINE Captaines with their armies, and that made of them selues thirty thowsande fighting [Page 462] men) ranne to armes, being very heauy of their bodies, as hauing filled their bellies well, but A otherwise valliant and coragious fellowes, and more liuely then they were wont to be, by rea­son of the wine they had dronke. They ran not furiously to fight out of order, neither did they crie out confusedly, but marching all together in good array, making a noyse with their har­nes all after one sorte, they oft rehearsed their owne name AMBRONS, AMBRONS, AMBRONS: which was, either to call one an other of them, or else to feare the ROMAINES with their name only. The ITALIANS also on thother side, being the first that came downe to fight with them, were the LIGVRIANS, dwelling vpon the coast of Genuoa, who hearing this noyse and crye of theirs, plainely vnderstanding them: aunswered them againe with the like noyse and crye, LIGVRIANS, LIGVRIANS, LIGVRIANS, saying that it was the true surname of all their na­tion. And so before they ioyned together, this crye was redoubled many a time on either side B and the Captaines of both partes made their souldiers crye out all together, contendinge for enuy one against an other, who should crye it out lowdest. This contention of crying, infla­med the souldiers corages the more. Now the AMBRONS hauing the riuer to passe,Battell be­twixt the Am­brons & Ma­rius. were by this meanes put out of order, and before they could put them selues in battell ray againe, after they had passed the riuer, the LIGVRIANS ranne with great fury to set apon the formest: and after them, (to aide the LIGVRIANS that had begon the charge) the ROMAINES them selues fell also apon the AMBRONS, comming downe from the places of aduantage vpon these bar­barous people, and compelled them by this meanes to turne their backes, and flie. So the greatest slaughter they made,Marius ouer­come the Ambrons. fortuned vppon the bancke of the riuer, whereinto they thrust one an other in such sorte, that all the riuer ran blood, being filled with dead bodies. And they C that could get ouer the riuer againe, and were on thother side, durst not gather together, any more to stand to defence: so as the ROMAINES slew them, and draue them into their campe, euen vnto their cariage. Then their women came out against them with swordes and axes in their handes,The mannish­nes of the wo­men. grinding their teeth: and crying out for sorrow and anger, they charged as well vpon their owne people that fled, as vpon them that chased them: the one as traitors, and the other as enemies. Furthermore, they thrust them selues amongest them that fought, & stroue by force to plucke the ROMAINES targets out of their handes, and tooke holde of their naked swordes bare handed, abiding with an inuincible corage to be hacked and mangled with their swordes. And thus was the first battell geuen (as they say) by the riuers side, rather by chaunce vnlooked for, then by any set purpose, or through the generals counsel. Now the ROMAINES,D after they had ouercome the most parte of the AMBRONS, retyring backe by reason the night had ouertaken them, did not (as they were wont after they had geuen such an ouerthrow) sing songes of victory and triumphe, nor make good chere in their tentes one with an other, and least of all sleepe: (which is the best & sweetest refreshing for men that haue fought happely) but contrarily, they watched all that night with great feare and trouble, bicause their campe was not trenched and fortified, and bicause they knewe also that there remained almost innu­merable thowsandes of barbarous people, that had not yet fought: besides also, that the AM­BRONS that had fled and scaped from the ouerthrow, did howle out all night with lowd cries, which were nothing like mens lamentacions and sighes, but rather like wilde beastes bellow­ing and roaringe. So that the bellowing of such a great multitude of beastly people, mingled E together with threates and waylinges, made the mountaines thereabouts and the running ri­uer to rebounde againe of the sounde and ecco of their cries maruelously: by reason whereof; all the valley that lay betwene both, thundered to heare the horrible and fearefull trembling. This made the ROMAINE souldiers afeard, and Marius him selfe in some doubt: bicause they looked to haue bene fought withall the same night, being altogether troubled and out of or­der. Notwithstanding, the barbarous people did not assault them that night, nor the next day following, but only prepared them selues vnto battell. And in the meane time Marius know­ing that there was aboue the place where they were camped, certaine caues and litle valleyes couered with wodde: he secretly sent Claudius Marcellus thither with three thowsand foote­men well armed, and commaunded him to keepe close in ambushe, vntill he saw that the bar­barous F people were fighting with him, and that then he should come and setapon their rere­ward. The residue of his armie, they supped when time came, and after supper reposed them [Page 463] A selues. The next morning at the breake of day, Marius brought his men into the fielde out of his forte: where he put them in order of battell, sending his horsemen before to draw the e­nemies out of skirmishe. The TEVTONS seeing them come,Marius se­conde battell with the Teu­tons. had not the pacience to tary till the ROMAINES were come downe into the plaine fielde to fight without aduantage, but ar­ming them selues in hast, and in a rage, ranne vp the hill to the ROMAINES, where they stoodo in battell ray. Marius taking good regard to that they did, sent here and there vnto the priuate Captaines, charging them they should not stirre, and onely to temporise and forbeare, vntill the enemies came within a stones cast of them: and that they should then throw their dartes at them, and afterwardes drawe their swordes, and repulse the barbarous people with their shieldes. For he did foresee before, that when they should clime vp against the hill (vppon the B hanging whereof the ROMAINES had set their battell) that their blowes would not be of great force, nor their order and ranckes could stand close together to any effect or purpose: bicause they could not haue sure footing, not march assuredly, but would easily be throwé backeward if they were neuer so litle repulsed, by reason of the hanging of the hill. Marius gaue this order vnto his folke and therewithall was him selfe the first man that put it in execution: for he was as trymme a warriour, and as valliant a souldier, as any man in all his army: besides, not one amongest them all would venter furder, and be more bolde then him selfe. So when the RO­MAINES had resisted them, and stayed them sodainely, going with fury to haue wonne the hill, perceiuing them selues to be repulsed, they gaue backe by litle and litle, vntill they came into the field: and then beganne the formest of them to gather together, and to put them selues in C battell ray vppon the plaine, when sodainly they heard the noyse and charging of them that were in the tayle of their army. For Claudius Marcellus failed not to take the occasion when it was offered him, bicause that the noyse of the first charge comming vp against the hills there­abouts, vnder the which he lay in ambushe, gaue him aduertisement thereof: whereupon he caused his men presently to shew, and running with great cryes, came to geue a charge vpon those which were in the tayle of the barbarous people, putting the hindemost to the sworde. They made their fellowes whose backes were next vnto them, to turne their faces, & so from man to man, till at the length, in shorte time all their battell beganne to wauer in disorder: and they made no great resistaunce, when they saw they were so charged before and behinde, but beganne straight to flie for life. The ROMAINES following them hard at the heeles,Marius vi­ctory of the Teutons and Ambrons. killed and D tooke prisoners aboue a hundred thowsande of them, and tooke moreouer their cartes, their tentes and all their cariage. Which the whole army by consent agreed to present vnto Ma­rius, excepting nothing, sauing that which was imbeaceled and conueyed away vnder hande. Now, though this was a maruelous honorable & right noble present yet they thought it not a recompence sufficient for that he had deserued, for the valure he had shewed of a famous Captaine in leading of his army, & for the good order he kept in this warre: so happy thought they them selues to haue escaped so great a daunger. Notwithstanding, some wryters doe not agree, that the spoyle of the barbarous people was geuen vnto Marius: nor that there were also so great a number of men slaine as we haue spoken of. But they say, that after this battell the MARSSILIANS did inclose their vines, with hedges made of dead mens bones: and that E the bodies being rotten and consumed vpon the fieldes through the great raine that fell vpon them the winter following, the ground waxed so fatte, and did soke the grease so deepe in the same, that the sommer following they did beare an vncredible quantity of all sortes of frutes. And by this meanes were Archilocus wordes proued true, that the errable land doth waxe fat with such rottennesse or putrification. And it is sayd aso, that of ordinary after great battells, there falleth great store of raine.Much veine followeth af­ter great bat­tells. Either it is by meane of some god that powring downe pure raine water doth purifie, wash, and clense the grounde, defiled and polluted with mans blood: or else it happeneth by naturall cause. For that the ouerthrow of so many dead bodies, and of the blood split, engendreth a moyst, grosse, and heauy vapoure, which doth thicken the ayer (that by nature is chaungeable, and easie to alter) from a very small or litle beginning, vnto an F exceeding great chaunge. After this battell, Marius caused the harnesse and spoyles of the barbarous people to be layed aside, that were left whole and fayer to sight, to beautifie & en­rich the pompe of his triumphe. Then he caused the rest to be gathered together on a great [Page 464] heape, and layed apon a stake of wodde, to make a noble sacrifice vnto the gods, all his army A being armed about him, crowned with garlandes of triumphe, and him selfe apparelled in a long gowne of purple, according to the custome of the ROMAINES in such a case, and holding a torch burning in both his hands, which he first lifted vp vnto heauen. And as he was turning downe the torch to put fire to the stake of wood; they saw some of his frends a good way of a horse backe, comming post vnto him: then sodainly there was a great silence made of all the assembly, euery man desirous to heare what good newes they had brought. When they were come and lighted of their horses, they ranne straight to embrace Marius, and brought him newes that he was chosen Consull the fift time:Marius the fift time Con­sull. and presented him the letters sent him from ROME confirming the same. And thus, this new ioy falling out besides the victory, the priuate souldiers did shewe the great ioy and pleasure they tooke in both, with great showtes and bea­ting B vpon their harnesse: and the Captaines also, they crowned Marius againe with new gar­landes of laurell which they put about his head, and that done, he put fire vnder the stake of wodde, and ended his sacrifice. But that which neuer suffereth men quietly to enioy the good happe of any victory clearely, but in this mortall life doth euer mingle the ill with the good, be it either fortune or spight of fatall destenie, or else the necessitie of the naturall causes of earthly thinges: did shortely after this great ioy bring newes vnto Marius, of his companion Catulus Luctatius the other Consull, who was like a cloude in a fayer bright day, and brought the city of ROME againe into a new feare and trouble. For Catulus that went against the CIM­BRES, thought it was not for him to keepe the straightes of the mountaines, in hope to let the barbarous people for passing: bicause that in so doing, he had bene compelled to deuide his C army into many partes, and had weakened him selfe very much if he had taken that course. Wherefore comming a litle on this side the Alpes towardes ITALIE, he planted him selfe vp­on the riuer of Athesis,Athesis flu. and built a bridge apon it, to passe and repasse ouer his men when he would, and sette vp at either ende of the bridge two strong fortes well fortified, that he might more cōmodiously helpe the places on the other side of the riuer, if the barbarous people by chaūce would offer to force thē, after they had gotten out of the straights of the mountaines. Now, these barbarous people had such a glory in them selues, and disdained their enemies so much, that more to shew their force and boldnes, then of any necessity that compelled them, or for any benefit they got by it: they suffred it to snow apon them being starke naked, and did clime vp to the toppe of the mountaines, throw great heapes ofise and snow. And when they D were at the very toppe of all, they layed their long broad targets vnder their bodies, and lay all along apon them, sliding downe the steepe high rockes, that had certaine hanginges ouer of an infinito height. In the ende, they came to campe neere vnto the ROMAINES by the riuer side, and considered howe they might passe it ouer : and beganne to fill it vp, tearing downe (like gyants) great hilles of earth which they founde thereabouts, brought thither great trees which they pulled vp whole by the rootes, threw in great pecces of rockes which they brake, and whole towers of earth after them, to stoppe and breake the course of the riuer. But besides all this, they threw great tymber into the riuer, which being caried downe the streame, came with such a force, & hit against the postes of the bridge so violently, that they shaked the RO­MAINES bridge maruelously. Whereuppon many of the souldiers of the great campe were a­frayed,E and forsaking it, beganne to retyre. But then did Catulus, Catulus Lu­ctatius the Consull, flieth from the Cim­bres. like a perfit good Captaine showe, that he made lesse accompt of his owne priuate honor and estimacion, then he did of the generall honor of all his souldiers. For, seeing that he could not perswade his men by any reason to tary, and that in this feare they dislodged in disorder against his will: he him selfe cō ­maunded the standerd bearer of the Eagle to marche on, and ranne to the foremest that went their way, and marched him selfe before them all, to the intent that the shame of this retyre should altogether light vpon him, & not apon his contry, and that it might appeare the RO­MAINES did follow their Captaine, and not flie away. The barbarous people therefore assaul­ting the forte at the end of the bridge of the riuer of Athesis, tooke it, & all the men that were in it. And bicause the ROMAINES defended it like valliant men, and had lustely ventured their F liues to the death for defence of their contry: the barbarous people let them go vpon cōpositi­on, which they sware to kepe faithfully, by their bull of copper. This bull afterwards was taken [Page 465] A when they lost the battell, and caried (as they say) into Catulus Luctatius house, as the chiefest thing of the victory. Furthermore, the barbarous people finding the contry open without any defence, scattered here and there, and destroyed all where they came. Whereuppon the RO­MAINES sent for Marius to ROME to goe against them: and after he was arriued, euery man thought he shoulde haue entred in triumphe, bicause also the Senate did graunt it him very willingly. But he would not doe it, either bicause he would not depriue his souldiers and the Captaines that had fought vnder him, of any parte of the honor that was due vnto them,Marius refu­sed to enter in triumphe. they being absent: or bicause that he would warrant the people frō the present daunger they were in, by layinge aside the glory of his former victories, into the handes of the good fortune of ROME, in certaine hope to take it againe afterwardes, by a more honorable and perfit confir­mation B of the second. Wherefore, after he had made an oration to the people, and Senate ac­cording to the time, he went his way immediatly towardes Catulus Luctatius, Marius goeth towardes Ca­tulus Lucta­tius to helpe him. whose comming did comforte him much: and sent also for his army that was yet in GAVLE beyond the moun­taines. And after his army was come, he passed the riuer of Po, to kepe the barbarous people from hurting ITALIE on this side the Po.Po flu. Now, the CIMBRES still deferred to geue battell bi­cause they looked for the TEVTONS, and sayd: that they marueled much what they ment to tary so long: either bicause they knewe not in deede of their ouerthrowe, or else for that they would not seeme to knowe it, bicause they handeled them cruelly that brought the newes of their deathes. At the length, they sent vnto Marius to aske him landes and townes sufficient, to kepe them and their brethren. Marius asked their Ambassadors what brethren they ment. C They aunswered, that they were the TEVTONS. Whereat the standers by beganne to laugh: and Marius sinely mocked them, saying. Care not for those brethren sayd he, for we haue ge­uen them ground enough, which they will kepe for euer.Marius mocke to the Cim­bres. These Ambassadors found his mock straight, and beganne to reuile and threaten him, that the CIMBRES shoulde presently make him repent it, and the TEVTONS so soone as they arriued. Why, sayd Marius vnto them a­gaine, they are come already: and there were no honesty in you, if you could goe your way & not salute them, since they are your brethren. And as he spake these wordes, he commaunded his men to bring him the kinges of the TEVTONS bounde and chained, that had bene taken within the mountaines of the Alpes by the SEQVANI. The CIMBRES vnderstāding this by re­porte of their Ambassadors, presently marched towardes Marius, The Cimbres march against Marius. who stirred not at all, but D only fortified and kept his campe. They say that it was for this battell that Marius first inuen­ted the newe deuise he brought in for the darte which the ROMAINES were wont alwayes to throwe against the enemies at the first charge.Marius deuise for alteringe the darte in fight. For before, the staffe of the darte was fastned vnto the iron, and the iron vnto the staffe, with two litle iron pinnes that passed through the wodde: and then Marius left one of the iron pinnes as it was before, & taking away the other, put a litle thinne pinne of wodde, easie to be broken, in place of the same, making it craftely, to the end that when the darte was throwen, & stucke in the enemies target, it should not stand right forward, but bow downewards towardes the iron, that the wodden pinne being broken, the staffe of the darte should hang downewardes, holding yet by the iron pinne running quite through at the poynte. So Baeorix king of the CIMBRES,Baeorix king of the Cimbres. comming neere to Marius campe E with a small number of horsemen, sent him defyaunce, & willed him to appoint a day & place for battell, that they might trye it out, who should be owners of the contry. Whereunto Ma­rius made aunswer, that it was not the manner of the ROMAINES to counsell with their ene­mies, of the time and place when they should geue battell: but neuerthelesse, he would not sticke to pleasure the CIMBRES so much. And thus they agreed betwene them, that it should be the thirde day following, in the plaine of Verselles, which was very commodious for the horsemen of the ROMAINES: and also for the barbarous people to put out at will their great number of fighting men. So both armies failed not to meete according to appointment, but appeared ranged in battell, the one before the other. Catulus Luctatius the other Consull, had in his campe twenty thowsand,Two and fiftie thowsand and three hundred men betwene Marius and Catulus. and three hundred souldiers: and Marius had in his campe two F and thirty thowsand fighting men, which he placed in the two winges of the battell, shutting in Catulus with his men in the middest. As Sylla writeth it, who was present at the same: saying, that Marius did it of malice, for the hope he had to ouerthrowe his enemies with the two [Page 466] winges of the battell,The Romaines battell. to the end that the whole victory should light apon his two winges, and A that Catulus & his men in the middest should haue no parte therof. For he could not so much as fronte the enemy, bicause that commonly when the fronte of a battell is of such a bredthe, the two winges are euer stretched out before, and is made like the cressant of a moone, where the middest is thickest and fardest in. And it is wrytten also in other stories, that Catulus him selfe accusing the malice of Marius, bicause he did so: spake it to excuse his owne dishonor. As for the CIMBRES,The battell of the Cimbres. the troupes of their footemen comming out of their fortes leasurely, did put them selves into a squadron, as broade as long, for in euery side they occupied almost thirty furlong: but their horsemen which were fifteene thowsande, marched before in sump­tuous furniture. For they had helmets on their heades facioned like wilde beastes neckes, and straunge beuers or buffes to the same, & ware on their helmets great high plumes of feathers,B as they had bene winges: which to sight made them appeare taller and bigger men then they were. Furthermore, they had good curases on their backes, and caried great white targets be­fore them: and for weapons offensiue, euery man had two dartes in his hand to bestow a farre of, & when they came to hand strokes, they had great heauy swords which they fought with­all neere hand. But at that time they did not marche directly in rancke against the army of the ROMAINES, but turned a litle on the right hand, meaning to inclose the ROMAINES betwene them and their footemen that were on the left hand. The ROMAINE Captaines founde their policy straight, but they coulde not keepe their souldiers backe: for there was one that cried, the enemies fled, and immediatly all the rest beganne to runne after. In the meane time, the footemen of the barbarous people that were like to a sea before them, came forwards still: & C then Marius hauing washed his handes, and lifting them vp to heauen, promised, and vowed a solemne sacrifice vnto the goddes of a hundred oxen. Catulus also made a vow, lifting vp his handes to heauen in like maner, that he would build a temple vnto fortune for that day: and it is reported, that Marius hauing sacrificed, when they shewed him the intralls of the beastes sacrificed: he cried out a lowde, the victory is mine. But when they came to geue the charge, Marius had a great misfortune happened him, powred apon him by goddes iustice, who tur­ned his craft against him selfe, as Sylla wryteth: for there rose very credibly so great a dust,A dust raised, that neither army could see one ano­ther. that both armies lost the sight one of an other. And hereupon Marius being the first that ranne to beginne the charge, and hauing placed his men about him, missed to meete with his enemies and being passed beyonde their battell, wandred a great while vp and downe the field, whilest D the barbarous people fought against Catulus. So that the greatest fury of the battel was against Catulus and his army: in the which, Sylla wryteth he was him selfe, and sayeth, that the heate and the sunne which was full in the CIMBRES faces,The sunne ful in the Cimbres faces. did the ROMAINES maruelous pleasure at that time. For the barbarous people being very hard brought vp to away with cold (bicause they were borne and bred in a cold contry, shadowed altogether with woddes and trees as we haue sayd) were to the contrary very tender against the heate, and did melt with sweating a­gainst the sunne, and gaped straight for breathe, putting their targets before their faces: sort was also in the hart of sommer, about the seuen and twentie day of the moneth of Iulie,The fielde fought the 27. of Iuly. that this battell was geuen, and this dust also made the ROMAINES the bolder, and kept them that they could not see the innumerable multitude of their enemies farre from them. And euery E man runninge to set apon them that came against them, they were ioyned together in fight, before that the sight of their enemies could make them afrayed. And furthermore, they were so good souldiers, and so able to take paines, that how extreame soeuer the heate was, no man was sene sweate nor blow, though they ranne at the first to set apon them: & this hath Catulus Luctatius him selfe left in wryting vnto the praise of his souldiers. So were the most parte of the barbarous people, and specially of the best souldiers, slaine in the field. And bicause they should not open nor breake their rancks, the foremest rancks were all tyed & bound together with girdells, leather thongs, & long chaynes of iron: and they that fled, were chased & follo­wed into their campe by the ROMAINES, where they met with horrible and fearefull thinges to beholde. For, their wiues being apon the toppe of their cartes, apparelled all in blacke, slue F all those that fled, without regarde of persones: some their fathers,Horrible cruelty of women. other their husbandes or their brethren, and strangling the litle young babes with their owne handes, they cast them [Page 467] A vnder the carte wheeles, and betwene the horse legges, and afterwards slue them selues. And they say, that there was a woman hanged at the ende of a carte ladder, hauing hanged vp two of her children by the neckes at her heeles. And that the men also, for lacke of a tree to hang them selues on, tyed slipping halters about their neckes, vnto the hornes & feete of the oxen, and that they did pricke them afterwardes with goades to make them fling and leape so long, that dragging them all about, and treading them vnder feere, at the length they killed them. Now, though nūbers were slaine by this meanes, yet were there three score thowsand of them taken prisoners, and the number of them that were slaine, came to twise as many moe.Prisoners 60. thowsand. Men slaine six score thow­sand. In this manner Marius souldiers spoyled the campe of the CIMBRES: but the spoyles of dead men that were slaine in the fielde, with their ensignes and trompets, were all brought (as it is sayd) B vnto Catulus campe, which was a plaine testimonie to shewe that Catulus and his souldiers had wonne the field. Strife rising thus betwene the souldiers of both campes about it, that the mat­ter might be tryed frendly betwene them: they made the Ambassadors of PARMA their arbi­trators, who were by chaunce at that time in the army. Catulus Luctatius souldiers led the Am­bassadors to the place where the ouerthrowe was geuen, shewing them the enemies bodies pearsed through with their pykes, which were easie to be knowen, bicause Catulus had made them graue his name apon their pykes. For all this, Marius went away with the honor of this great victory, as well for the first battell he wanne alone, when he ouerthrewe the TEVTONS and the AMBRONS: as for his great calling, hauing bene Consul fiue times.Might ouer­cōmeth right. And furthermore, the common people at ROME, called him the third foūder of the city of ROME, thinking them C selues now deliuered from as great a daūger, as before time they had bene from the auncient GAVLES. And euery man feasting at home with his wife and children, offered the best dishes of meate they had to supper, vnto the goddes, and vnto Marius: and would needes haue him alone to triumphe for both victories. But he would not in any case, but triumphed into the ci­ty with Catulus Luctatius, meaning to shew himselfe curteous and moderate in so great prospe­rity: and peraduenture also fearing Catulus souldiers, who were in readinesse and prepared (if Marius would haue depriued their Captaine of that honor) to let him also of his triumphe. And thus you see howe he passed his fift Consulshippe. After that, he made more earnest sute for the sixt Consulshippe, then euer any other did for his first: seeking the peoples goodwilles by all the fayer meanes he could to please them, humbling him selfe vnto them, not only more D then became his estate and calling, but directly also against his owne nature, counterfeating a curteous populer manner, being cleane contrarie to his disposition. His ambition made him timerous to deale in matters of the state concerning the city. For that corage and boldenesse which he had in battell against the enemy, he lost it quite when he was in an assembly of peo­ple in the city: and was easily put out of his byase, with the first blame or praise he heard ge­uen him. And though they reporte, that on a time when he made a thowsande CAMERINES free of the city of ROME, bicause they had done valliant seruice in the warres, that there were some that did accuse him, saying, that it was a thing done against all law: he aunswered them, that for the noyse of the armor, he could not heare the law. Notwithstanding, it seemeth that in dede he was greatly afeard of the fury of the people in an assembly of the city. For in time E of warres, he euer stoode apon his reputacion and authority, knowing that they had neede of him: but in peace and ciuill gouernment, bicause he would rather be the chiefest man then the honestest man, he would creepe into the peoples bosomes to get their fauor and goodwil. And thus through his euill behauior, he brought all the nobility generally to be his enemies. But he feared nor mistrusted none so much, as he did Metellus, for the great vnthankefull parte he remembred he had played him: and the rather also, bicause he knew him to be a iust & true dealing man, and one that was euer against these people pleasers and flatterers.Metellus a­gainst people pleasers. Marius there­fore practised all the wayes he could, to get Metellus to be banished ROME. Wherfore, to com­passe his intent, he fell in frendship with Glaucia, and one Saturninus, two of the most boldest, most desperate, and most hardbraind young men, that were in all ROME: who had all the ra­blement F of rogues and beggers, and such tumultuous people at their commaundement, by whose meanes he made new populer lawes, and caused the souldiers to be called home out of the warres, & mingled them with the people of the city in common assemblies, to trouble and [Page 468] vexe Metellus. Moreouer Rutilius, an honest and true writer, (howbeit an enemy vnto Marius)A wryteth, that he obtained his sixt Consulshippe by corruption of money, which he caused to be distributed amongest the tribes of the people: & that he bought it for ready money to put by Metellus, and to haue Valerius Flaccus not for his fellowe and companion in the Consul­shippe,Valerius Flaccus Con­sull with Ma­rius the sixt time. but rather for a minister of his will. There was neuer ROMAINE to whome the people graunted the Consulshippe six times, except it were vnto Valerius Coruinus only.Valerius Cor­uinus sixe times Consull. But for him, they say that there was fiue and forty yeares betwene his first Consulship and the last. Where Marius since the first yeare of his Consulshippe, continued fiue yeares together by good for­tune one after an other. But in his last Consulship, he wanne him selfe great hate and malice, bicause he did many fowle faultes to please Saturninus withall: as amongest others, when he bare with Saturninus, who murdered Nonius his competitor in the Tribuneship.The law A­graria. Afterwardes B when Saturninus was chosen Tribune of the people, he preferred a law for distribution of the landes among the common people, and vnto that law he had specially added one article:An article for the othes of the Senate to confirme what the people should passe by voyce. that all the Lords of the Senate should come openly to sweare, that they should kepe and obserue from pointe to pointe that which the people by their voyces should decree, and should not deny it in any iotte. But Marius in open Senate, made as though he would withstand this arti­cle, saying, that neither he nor any other wise man of iudgement would take this othe:Marius duble dealing. for said he, if the law be euill, then they should doe the Senate open wrong to compell them by force to graunt it, and not of their owne goodwills. But he spake not that, meaning to do as he said: for it was but a bayte he had layed for Metellus only, which he could hardly escape. For, ima­gining that to tell a fine lye, was a peece of vertue, and of a good wit:To lye cun­ningly, Ma­rius taketh it for a ver­tue. he was throughly resol­ued C with him selfe, not to passe for any thing he had spoken in the Senate. And to the contra­ry also, knowinge well enough that Metellus was a graue wise man, who esteemed that to be iust and true (as Pindarus sayd) is the beginning and foundacion of great vertue: he thought he would outreach him, makinge him affirme before the Senate that he would not sweare, kno­winge also that the people would hate him deadly, if he would refuse afterwardes to sweare. And so in dede it happened. For Metellus hauing assured them then that he would not sweare, the Senate brake vp vppon it. And shortly after, Saturninus the Tribune calling the Senators vnto the pulpit for orations, to compell them to sweare before the people: Marius went thi­ther to offer him selfe to sweare. Whereupon the people making silence, listned attentiuely to heare what he would say. But Marius not regarding his large promise & bragges made be­fore D the Senate, sayed then, his necke was not so long, that he would preiudice the common wealth in a matter of so great importance: but that he would sweare, and obey the lawe, if it were a law. This shifting subtilty he added to it, to cloke and couer his shame: and when he had sayd so, he tooke his othe. The people seeing him sweare, were maruelous glad, and prai­sed him with clapping of their hands: but the nobility hanging downe their heads were asha­med of him, and were maruelous angry in their hartes with him, that he had so cowardly and shamefully gone from his word.Timorous po­licy causeth periury. Therupon all the Senate tooke their othes, one after an other against their wills, bicause they were afrayed of the people. Sauing Metellus, whome, neither parentes nor frendes perswasion and intreaty could once moue to sweare, for any punishment that Saturninus had imposed vpon them, which refused to take the othe,Metellus con­stant in ver­tue. but continued one E man still according to his nature, and would neuer yelde vnto it, offering to abide any payne, rather then to be brought to consent to a dishonest matter vnbeseming his estate. And there­uppon went out of the assembly, and talking with them that did accompany him, told them,Metellus wise saying, tou­ching well do­ing. that to do euill, it was too easie a thing: and to doe good without daunger, it was also a com­mon matter: but to do well with daunger, that was the parte of an honest and vertuous man. Saturninus then commaunded the Consulls by edict of the people, that they should banishe Metellus by sounde of trompet,Metellus ba­nishment. with speciall commaundement, that no man should let him haue fire nor water, nor lodge him priuately nor openly. The common people, they were rea­dy to haue fallen vpon him, and to haue killed him: but the noble men being offended for the iniury they had offred him, gathered together about him to saue him, if any would offer him F violence. Metellus him selfe was so good a man, that he would not any ciuill dissention should rise for his sake: and therefore he absented him selfe from ROME, wherein he did like a wise [Page 469] A man. For sayd he, either things will amend, and the people then repenting them selues of the wrong they haue done me, will call me home againe: or else thinges standing as they do now, it shalbe best for me to be furthest of. But for his trauaill in his exile, howe much he was be­loued and honored, and how sweetely he passed his time studying philosophie in the citie of RHODES, shalbe declared more at large in his life. Now on the other side, Marius to recom­pēce the pleasure Saturninus had done him, being driuen to let him haue his will in all things: did not foresee what an intollerable plague he brought vnto the common wealth, geuing the brydle to a desperate man, who euery way, by force, by sword and murder, plainly sought to vsurpe tyrannicall power, with the vtter destruction and subuertion of the whole common weale. And so bearing reuerence of the one side vnto the nobility, and desiring on the other B side to gratifie the common people: he played a shamefull parte, and shewed him selfe a dou­ble dealing man.Marius doble dealing be­twene the no­bilitie and people. For one night the nobilitie and chiefest citizens comming to his house, to perswade him to brydle Saturninus insolencie and boldnes: at the selfe same time also Saturni­nus going thither to speake with him, he caused him to be let in at a backe dore, the noble men not being priuy to his comming. And so Marius telling the nobility, and then Saturninus, Marius pro­cureth sediti­on at Rome. that he was troubled with a losenes of his body, vnder this pretence whipped vp and downe, now to the one, then to the other, and did nothing else but set them further out one against an o­ther, thē they were before. Neuertheles, the Senate being maruelous angry with his naughty double dealing, and the order of knightes taking parte with the Senate, Marius in the ende was compelled to arme the people in the market place, to suppresse them that were vp, and C draue them into the Capitoll: where for lacke of water, they were compelled to yelde them selues at the length, bicause he had cut of the pypes and conduits by the which the water ran vnto the Capitoll. By reason whereof, they being vnable to continue any lenger, called Marius vnto them, and yeelded them selues to him, vnder the assurance of the faith of the common people. But although Marius did what he could possible to his vttermost power to saue them,No trust on the faith of the cōmon people. he could not preuaile, nor doe them pleasure: for they were no sooner come downe into the market place, but they were all put to death. Whereupon he hauing now purchased him selfe the ill will of the people and nobility both, when time came about that new Censors shoulde be chosen, euery man looked that he would haue bene one of the suters: howbeit he sued not for it, for feare of repulse, but suffered others to be chosen of farre lesse dignity and calling then D him selfe. Wherein notwithstanding he gloried, saying that he would not sue to be Censor, bicause he would not haue the ill will of many, for examining too straghtly their liues & man­ners. Againe, a decree being preferred to repeale Metellus banishment, Marius did what he could possible by word and deede to hinder it: howbeit, seeing in the end he could not haue his will, he let it alone. The people hauing thus willingly reuoked Metellus banishment, Ma­rius hart would not serue him to see Metellus returne againe,Metellus re­turne from banishement. for the malice he bare him: wher­fore, he tooke the seas to goe into CAPPADOCIA and GALATIA,Marius iorney into Cappado­cia and Gala­tia. vnder colour to pay certaine sacrifices to the mother of the goddes, which he had vowed vnto her. But this was not the very cause that made him to vndertake this iorney, for he had an other secret meaning in it. For his nature not being framed to liue in peace, and to gouerne ciuill matters, and hauing at­tained E to his greatnes by armes, and supposing that his glorie & authority consumed and de­creased altogether liuing idlely in peace: he sought to deuise new occasion of warres, hoping if he could stirre vp the kinges of ASIA, and specially Mithridates (who without his procure­ment was feared much, that one day he would make warres against the ROMAINES) that he should then vndoutedly without let of any man be chosen Generall to make warres with him, and withall also, that by that meanes he should haue occasion to fill the citie of ROME with newe triumphes, and his house with the spoyles of the great kingdome of PONTE, and with the riches of the king. Now Mithridates disposing him selfe to entertaine Marius, with all the honor and curtesies he could possibly shew him: Marius in the ende notwithstanding would not once geue him a good looke, nor a curteous word againe, but churlishly sayd vnto Mithri­dates F at his departure from him. Thou must determine one of these two, king Mithridates: Marius prowd wordes to Mithrida­tes. ei­ther to make thy selfe stronger then the ROMAINES, or else to looke to doe what they com­maund thee, without resistaunce. These wordes amazed Mithridates, who had heard say be­fore [Page 470] that the ROMAINES would speake their mindes freely: howbeit he neuer saw nor proued A it before, vntill that time. After Marius was returned vnto ROME, he built a house neere vnto the market place, bicause he would not (as he said himself) that such as came vnto him should trouble them selues in going farre to bring him home to his house: or else for that he thought this would be an occasion that diuerse would come to salute him, as they did other Senators. Howbeit that was not the cause in deede, but the onely cause was, for that he had no naturall grace nor ciuility to entertaine men curteously that came vnto him, and that he lacked beha­uior besides to rule in a common wealth: and therefore in time of peace they made no more reckoning of him, then they did of an old rusty harnesse or implement that was good for no­thing, but for the warres only. And for all other that professed armes as him selfe did, no man grieued him so much to be called forward to office and state before him selfe, as Sylla did. For B he was ready to burst for spite, to see that the noble men did all what they could to present Sylla, for the malice and ill will they bare him: and that Syllaes first risinge and preferrement grew, by the quarrels and contentions he had with him. And specially when Bocchus king of NVMIDIA was proclaimed by the Senate, a frende and confederate of the ROMAINE people he offred vp statues of victories, carying tokens of triumphe, into the temple of the Capitoll: and placed neere vnto them also, an image of gold of king Iugurthe, which he deliuered by his owne handes vnto Sylla. The cause of the dissension betwene Ma­rius & Sylla. And this made Marius starke madde for spite and ielousie, and could not abide that an other should take vpon him the glory of his doinges: insomuch as he deter­mined to plucke those images downe, and to cary them away by force. Sylla on the otherside stomaked Marius, and would not suffer him to take them out of the place where they were: so C that this ciuill sedition had taken present effect, had not the warres of their confederates fal­len out betwene, and restrained them for a time. For the best souldiers and most warlike peo­ple of all ITALIE, and of greatest power, they all together rose against the ROMAINES, and had well neere ouerthrowen their whole Empire. For they were not onely of great force,The warre of the confede­rates. and power, and well armed: but their Captaines also, for valliantnes and skill, did in maner equal the worthines of the ROMAINES. For this warre fell out wonderfully, by reason of the calami­ty and misfortune that happened in it: but it wanne Sylla as much fame and reputacion, as it did Marius shame and dishonor. For he shewed him selfe very colde and slow in all his enter­prises, still delayinge time, either bicause age had mortified his actiue heate, and killed that quicke ready disposition of body that was wont to be in him, being then aboue three score and D fiue yeare olde: or else as he sayd him selfe, bicause he was waxen gowty, and had ache in his vaines & sinewes, that he could not well stirre his body, and that for shame, bicause he would not tary behinde in this warre, he did more then his yeares could away withall. Notwithstan­ding, as he was, yet he wanne a great battell, wherein were slaine six thowsande of their ene­mies: and so long as the warres endured, he neuer gaue them aduantage of him, but paci­ently suffred them sometime to intrenche him, and to mocke him, and geue him vile words, chalenging him out to fight, & yet all this would not prouoke him. It is sayd also, that Pompe­dius Silo, Siloes stowts chalenge and Marius an­swer. who was the chiefest Captaine of reputacion & authority the enemies had, said vnto Marius on a time: if thou be Marius, so great a Captaine as they say thou art, leaue thy campe, & come out to battel. Nay, said Marius to him againe: if thou be a great Captaine, plucke me E out by the eares, & cōpell me to come to battell. An other time when the enemies gaue them occasion to geue a great charge vpon them with aduantage: the ROMAINES were sainte har­ted, and durst not set vpon them. Wherefore, after both the one and the other were retyred, Marius caused his men to assemble, and spake vnto them in this sorte. I can not tell which of the two I should recken most cowardes: you your selues, or your enemies: for they durst not once see your backes, nor you them in the faces. In the end notwithstanding, he was compel­led to resigne his charge, being able to serue no lenger for the weakenesse and debilitie of his body. Now, all the rebels of ITALIE being put downe, many at ROME (by the orators meanes) did sue to haue the charge of the warres against Mithridates: and among them a Tribune of the people called Sulpitius, (a very bold and rash man) beyond all mens hope and opinion pre­ferred F Marius, and perswaded them to geue him the charge of these warres, with title and au­thority of vice Consull. The people thereupon were deuided in two partes: for the one side [Page 471] A stoode for Marius, and thother would haue Sylla take the charge, saying, that Marius was to thinke nowe vppon the hotte bathes at Baies, to looke to cure his olde bodie, brought lowe with rewme and age, as him selfe sayd. For Marius had a goodly stately house in those partes neere vnto the mount of Misene, which was farre more fine and curiously furnished,Mons Mise­num. then be­came a Captaine that had bene in so many foughten battells and daungers. They say that Cornelia afterwardes bought that fine house for the summe of seuen thowsande fiue hundred crownes, and shortly after also, Lucullus bought it againe for two hundred and fifty thowsand crownes: to so great excesse was vanitie and curiositie growen in very shorte time at ROME. Notwithstanding all this, Marius too ambitiously striuing like a passioned young man against the weakenes and debility of his age,Marius am­bition. neuer missed day but he would be in the field of Mars to B exercise him selfe among the young men, shewing his body disposed and ready to handle all kinde of weapons, and to ryde horses: albeit that in his latter time, he had no great health of body, bicause he was very heauy and sad. There were that liked that passing well in him, and went of purpose into the fielde to see the paines he tooke, striuing to excell the rest. Howbeit those of the better sorte were very sory to see his auarice and ambition, considering specially, that being of a poore man become very rich, and of a right meane persone a great estate, that he coulde not now containe his prosperity within reasonable boundes, nor content him selfe to be esteemed and honored, quietlie enioyinge all he had wonne, and which at that pre­sent he did possesse: but as if he had bene very poore and needy, after he had receiued such great honor and triumphes, would yet cary out his age so stowtly, euen into CAPPADOCIA, C and vnto the realme of PONT, to goe fight there against Archelous, and Neoptolemus, Lieu­tenaunts of king Mithridates. In deede he alleaged some reasons to excuse him selfe, but they were altogether vaine: for he sayd that he desired in persone to bring vp his sonne in exercise of armes, and to teach him the discipline of warres. That discouered the secret hidden plague, which of long time hath lurked in ROME, Marius specially hauing now met with a fit instru­ment, and minister to destroy the common wealth, which was, the insolent and rash Sulpitius: who altogether followed Saturninus doinges, sauing that he was found too cowardly amp; fainte harted in all his enterprises, and for that did Marius iustly reproue him. But Sulpitius, bicause he would not dally nor delay time, had euer sixe hundred younge gentlemen of the order of knightes, whome he vsed as his gard about him, and called them the gard against the Senate.Sulpitius gard of sixe hun­dred knightes. Sulpitius boldness. D And one day as the Consulls kept their common assembly in the market place, Sulpitius com­ming in armed apon them, made them both take their heeles, and get them packing: and as they fled, one of the Consulls sonnes being taken tardy, was slaine, Sylla being thother Con­sull, and perceiuing that he was followed hard at hand vnto Marius house, ranne into the same against the opinion of all the world: wherof they that ranne after him not being aware, passed by the house. And it is reported that Marius him selfe conueyed Sylla safelie out at a backe dore, and that he being scaped thus, went vnto his campe. Notwithstanding, Sylla him selfe in his commentaries doth not say, that he was saued in Marius house when he fled: but that he was brought thither to geue his consent vnto a matter which Sulpitius woulde haue forced him vnto against his will, presenting him naked swordes on euery side. And he wryteth E also, that being thus forcibly brought vnto Marius house, he was kept there in this feare, vn­till such time as returninge into the market place, he was compelled to reuoke againe the ad­iornement of iustice, which he and his companion by edict had commaunded. This done, Sulpitius then being the stronger, caused the commision & charge of this warres against Mi­thridates to be assigned vnto Marius by the voyce of the people. Therfore Marius geuing or­der for his departure, sent two of his Colonells before to take the army of Sylla: who hauing wonne his souldiers harts before, and stirred them vp against Marius, brought them on with him directly towardes ROME, being no lesse then fiue and thirty thowsand fighting men: who setting apon the Captaines Marius had sent vnto them, slewe them in the fielde. In reuenge whereof, Marius againe in ROME put many of Syllaes frendes and followers to death, and pro­claimed F open liberty by sound of trompet,Marius sedi­tion. to all slaues and bondmen that would take armes for him: but there were neuer but three only that offered them selues. Whereuppon, hauing made a litle resistaunce vnto Sylla when he came into ROME, he was soone after compelled to [Page 472] runne his way. Marius was no sooner out of the citie,Marius flieth from Rome. but they that were in his company for­saking A him, dispersed them selues here and there being darke night: and Marius him selfe got to a house of his in the contrie, called Salonium, and sent his sonne to one of his father in law Mutius farmes not farre from thence, to make some prouision for vittells. But Marius in the meane time, went before to OSTIA, where one of his frendes Numerius had prepared him a shippe, in the which he imbarked immediatly, not tarying for his sonne, and hoised saile, hauing only Granius his wiues sonne with him. In the meane time the younger Marius beinge at his father in law Mutius farme, stayed so long in getting of prouision, in trussing of it vp, and carying it away, that broade day light had like to haue discouered him: for the enemies had aduertisement whether he was gone, whereupon certaine horsemen were sent thither suppo­sing to haue found him. But the keeper of the house hauing an inckling of their comminge,B and preuenting them also before they came, sodainely yoked his oxen to the carte which he loded with beanes, and hidde this younger Marius vnder the same. And prickinge the oxen forward with his goade, set out, and met them as he went towards the city, and deliuered Ma­rius in this sorte into his wiues house: and there taking such thinges as he needed, when the night following came, went towards the sea, & tooke shippe, finding one crosse sayled, bound towards AFRICKE.Marius the sonne flieth into Africke. Marius the father saylinge on still, had a very good winde to poynte alongest the coast of ITALIE: notwithstanding, being afrayed of one Geminius, a chiefe man of TERRACINE, who hated him to the death, he gaue the maryners warning thereof betimes, and willed them to take heede of landing at TERRACINE. The maryners were very willing to obey him, but the winde stoode full against them comming from the mayne, which raised a C great storme, and they feared much that their vessell which was but a bote, would not brooke the seas, besides that he him selfe was very sicke in his stomake, and sore sea beaten: notwith­standing, at the length with the greatest difficulty that might be, they recouered the coast e­uer against the city of CIRCEES. In the meane time, the storme increased still, and their vi­tells failed them: whereupon they were compelled to land, and went wandring vp & downe not knowinge what to doe, nor what way to take. But as it falleth our commonly in such like cases of extremitie, they thought it alwayes the best safetie for them, to flie from the place where they were, and to hope of that which they saw not: for if the sea were their enemy, the lande was so likewise. To meete with men, they were afrayed: and not to meete with them on thother side lacking vtittells, was in deede the greater daunger. Neuertheless, in the end they D met with heard men that could geue them nothing to eate, but knowing Marius, warned him to get him out of the way as soone as he could possible, bicause it was not longe since that there passed by a great troupe of horsemē that sought him all about. And thus being brought vnto such perplexity, that he knew not where to bestowe him selfe, and specially for that the poore men he had in his company were almost starued for hunger: he got out of the high way notwithstanding, and sought out a very thicke wodde where he passed all that night in great sorow, and the next morninge beinge compelled by necessity, determined yet to employ his body before all his strength failed. Thus he wandered on alongest the sea coast, still comfor­ting them that followed him the best he could, & praying them not to dispayre, but to refene them selues to him, euen vntil the last hope, trusting in certaine prophecies which the Sooth­sayers E had told him of long time before. For when he was but very young, and dwelling in the contry, he gathered vp in the lappe of his gowne, the ayrie of an Eagle,Marius found an ayrie of Eagles. in the which were seuen young Eagles: whereat his father and mother much wondering, asked the Soothsayers what that ment. They answered, that their sonne one day should be one of the greatest men in the world, and that out of doubt he should obtaine seuen times in his life the chiefest office of dignity in his contry. And for that matter, it is sayd that so in dede it came to passe. Other hold opinion, that such as were about Marius at that time, in that present place, and else where, during the time of his flying: they hearing him tell this tale, beleued it, and afterwardes put it downe in wrytinge, as a true thinge, although of trothe it is bothe false and fayned. For they say, that the Eagle neuer getteth but two younge ones: by reason whereof it is mayn­tayned F also, that the Poet Musaeus hathe lyed, in that which he hathe wrytten in these verses.

[Page 473]
A The Eagle layes three egges, and tvvo she hatcheth forth.
How many egges the Eagle layeth.
But yet she bringeth vp but one, that any thing is vvorth.

Howsoeuer it was, it is certaine that Marius many times during the time of his flying sayd, that he was assured he should come vnto the seuenth Consulship. When they were comen neere now to the city of MINTVRNES, about a two myle & a halfe frō it, they might perceiue a troupe of horsemen comming by the sea side, and two shippes on the sea that fell vppon the coast by good happe. Wherefore they all beganne to runne (so long as they had breath and strength) towardes the sea, into the which they threw them selues, and got by swymming vnto one of the shippes where Granius was: and they crossed ouer vnto the Ile that is right a­gainst it called ENARIA. Now for Marius, who was heauy and sicke of body, two of his ser­uauntes B holpe to holde him vp alwayes aboue water, with the greatest paine and difficultie in the worlde: and at the last they labored so throughly, that they put him into the other shippe at the selfe same present, when the horsemen came vnto the sea side, who cried out alowde to the maryners, to lande againe, or else throw Marius ouer borde, and then to goe where they would. Marius on thother side humbly besought them with teares, not so to do: whereby the masters of the shippe in a shorte space were in many mindes whether to doe it, or not to doe it. In the ende notwithstanding, they aunswered the horsemen they would not throwe him o­uer the borde: so the horsemen went their way in a great rage. But as soone as they were gone, the masters of the shippe chaunging minde, drewe towardes lande, and cast ancker about the mouth of the riuer of Liris, where it leaueth her banckes, and maketh great marysses: & thereLiris fl. C they tolde Marius he should doe well to goe a land to eate somewhat, and refresh his sea sicke body, till the winde serued them to make saile, which doubtlesse sayed they, will be at a cer­taine hower when the sea winde falles and becomes calme, and that there riseth a litle winde from the lande, ingendred by the vapours of the marysses, which will serue the turne very well to take seas againe, Marius following their counsell, and thinking they had ment good faith,Marius set a land, and for­saken of the mariners. was set a lande vppon the riuers bancke: and there layed him downe apon the grasse, nothing suspecting that which happened after to him. For the mariners presently taking their shippe againe, and hoysing vp their anckers, sailed straight away, and fled: iudging it no honesty for them to haue deliuered Marius into the handes of his enemies, nor safetie for them selues to haue saued him. Marius finding him selfe all alone, & forsaken of euery man, lay on the ground D a great while, and sayd neuer a word: yet at the length taking harte a litle to him, got vp once againe on his feete, and painefully wandred vp and downe, where was neither way nor pathe at all, ouerthwart deepe marisses and great ditches, full of water and mudde, till he came at the length to a poore olde mans cotage, dwelling there in these marisses, and fallinge at his feete, besought him to helpe to saue and succour a poore afflicted man, with promise that one day he would geue him a better recompence then he looked for, if he might escape this present daunger wherein he was. The olde man whether for that he had knowen Marius aforetime, or that seeing him (by coniecture only) iudged him to be some great personage: told him that if he ment but to lye downe and rest him selfe a litle, his poore cabyne would serue that turne reasonably well: but if he ment to wander thus, to flie his enemies that followed him, he would E then bring him into a more secret place, and farder of from noyse. Marius prayed him that he would so much doe for him: and the good man brought him into the marishe,Marine hid­den in the marisses. vnto a low place by the riuers side, where he made him lye downe, and then couered him with a great deale of reede and bent, and other such light thinges as could not hurte him. He had not long bene there, but he heard a great noyse comming towardes the cabin of the poore old man: for Geminius of TERRACINE had sent men all about to seeke for him, whereof some by chaunce came that way, and put the poore man in a feare, and threatned him that he had receiued and hidden an enemie of the ROMAINES. Marius hearing that, rose out of the place where the old man had layed him, and stripping him selfe starke naked, went into a parte of the marishe where the water was full of myre and mudde,Marius takē. and there was founde of those that searched for F him: who takinge him out of the slime all naked as he was, caried him into the citie of MIN­TVRNES, and deliuered him there into the gouernours handes. Open proclamation was made by the Senate through all ITALIE, that they should apprehend Marius, and kill him where­soeuer [Page 474] they founde him. Notwithstanding, the gouernours and magistrates of MINTVRNES A thought good first to consult therupon amongest them selues, & in the meane time they deli­uered him into the safe custody of a woman called Fannia, whom they thought to haue bene a bitter enemie of his, for an old grudge she had to him, which was this: Fannia somtime had a husband called Tinnius, whom she was willing to leaue for that they could not agre, and re­quired her dower of him againe, which was very great. Her husbande againe sayed, she had played the whore. The matter was brought before Marius in his sixt Consulshippe, who had geuen iudgement apon it. Both parties being heard, and the law prosecured on either side, it was found that this Fannia was a naughty woman of her body, and that her husband knowing it well enough before he maried her, yet tooke her with her faultes, and long time liued with her. Wherefore Marius being angrie with them both, gaue sentence that the husband should B repay backe her dower, and that for her naughty life, she should pay foure farthings. This not­withstanding, when Fannia saw Marius, Fanniaes cur­tesie vnto Marius. she grudged him not for that, and least of all had any reuenginge minde in her towardes him, but contrarily did comforte and helpe him what she could with that she had. Marius thanked her maruelously for it, and bad her hope well: bicause he met with good lucke as he was comming to her house, and in this manner. As they were leading of him, when he came neere to Fanniaes house, her dore being open, there came as asse running out to go drinke at a conduit: not farre from thence: and meeting Marius by the way, looked apon him with a liuely ioyfull countenaunce, first of all stopping sodainly before him, and then beginning to bray out alowde, and to leape and skippe by him. Whereuppon Marius straight coniecturing with him selfe, said, that the goddes did signifie vnto him, that he C should saue him selfe sooner by water then by lande: bicause that the asse leauing him, ranne to drinke, and cared not to eate. So when he had tolde Fannia this tale, he desired to rest, and prayed them to let him alone, and to shut the chamber dore to him. But the magistrates of the citie hauing consulted together about him, in the ende resolued they must deferre no longer time, but dispatche him out of the way presently. Now when they were agreed apon it, they could not finde a man in the citie that durst take apon him to kill him:One hiered to kill Marius. but a man of armen of the GAVLES, or one of the CIMBRES (for we finde both the one and the other in way­ting) that went thither with his sword drawen in his hande. Now, that place of the chamber wherein Marius lay was very darke, and as it is reported, the man of armes thought be sawe two burninge flames come out of Marius eyen, and heard a voyce out of that darke corner,D saying vnto him: O fellowe, thou, darest thou come to kill Caius Marius? The barberous GAVLE hearing these wordes, ranne out of the chamber presently, casting his sworde in the middest of the flower, and crying out these wordes onely: I can not kill Caius Marius. This made the MINTVRNIANS afraied in the city at the first, but afterwards it moued them to com­passion. So they were angry with them selues, and did repent them that they conuerted their counsell to so cruell and vnkinde a deede, against one that had preserued all ITALIE: and to deny him aide in so extreame necessity, it was too great a sinne. Therefore let vs let him goe, sayed they to them selues, where he will, and suffer him take his fortune appointed him elsewhere: and let vs pray to the goddes to pardone this offence of ours, to haue thrust Marius naked and beggerly out of our city. For these considerations, the MINTVRNIANS went all to­gether E to Marius where he was,The Mintur­nians suffered Marius to go his way with sefety. and stoode about him, determining to see him safely condu­cted vnto the sea side. Now though euery man was ready, and willing to pleasure him, some with one thing, some with an other, and that they did hasten him all they could possible, yet they were a good while a going thither: bicause there was a wodde called Marica,Marica Syl­ua. that laye right in their way betwene their city and the sea coast which they greatly reuerence, & thinke it a scriledge to cary any thing out of that wodde, that was once brought into it. On thother side, to leaue to goe through this wodde, and to compasse it rounde about, it would aske a maruelous long time. So they standing all in doubt what they should doe, one of the auncien­test men of the city, spake alowde vnto them, and said: that there was no say forbidden them, that went about so saue Marius life. Then Marius him selfe being the formest man, taking F vp some of the fardells which they caried with him, to pleasure him in the ship, went through the wodde. All other things necessary being thus readily prepared for him with like goodwil, [Page 475] A and specially the shippe which one Bellaeus had ordained for him: he caused all this storie to be painted in a table at large, which he gaue vnto the temple, out of the which he departed when he tooke shippe. After he was departed thence, the winde by good fortune caried him into the Ile of ENARIA, where he founde Granius and some other of his frendes, with whom he tooke sea againe, and pointed towardes AFRICKE.Marius the elder flieth into Africke. But lacking water, they were compel­led to lande in SICILIA, in the territory of the city of ERIX: where by chaunce there laye a ROMAINE Quaestor, who kept that coast. Marius being landed there, scaped very narrowly that he was not taken of him: for he slue sixteene of his men that came out with him to take water. So Marius getting him thence with all speede, crossed the seas, vntill he arriued in the Ile of MENYNGE, where he first vnderstoode that his sonne was saued with Cethegus, and that B they were both together gone to Hiempsal king of the NVMIDIANS to beseeche him of ayde. This gaue him a litle corage, & made him bold to passe out of that Ile, into the coast of CAR­THAGE. Nowe at that time, Sextilius a ROMAINE Praetor was gouernor of AFRICKE, vnto whom Marius had neuer done good nor hurt, & therfore he hoped, that for pity only he might perhappes haue helpe at his hande. Howbeit he was no sooner landed with a few of his men, but a sergeaunt came straight and sayd vnto him: Sextilius, Praetor and gouernor of LIBYA, doth forbid thee to lande in all this prouince: otherwise he telleth thee, that he will obey the Senates commaundement, and pursue thee as an enemy of the ROMAINES. Marius hearing this commaundement, was so angry and sory both, that he coulde not readily tell what aun­swere to make him, and pawsed a good while, and sayd neuer a word, still eying the sergeaunt C with grimme looke: vntill he asked him, what aunswer he would make, to the Praetors com­maundement. Marius then fetching a deepe sigh from his harte, gaue him this aunswer. Thou shalt tell Sextilius, that thou hast seene Caius Marius banished out of his contrie,Marius wise answere of surtimes in­constancy. sittinge a­mongest the ruines of the city of CARTHAGE. By this aunswere, he wisely layed the example of the ruine and destruction of that great city of CARTHAGE, before Sextilius eyes, and the chaunge of his fortune: to warne Sextilius that the like might fall vppon him. In the meane time, Hiempsal king of the NVMIDIANS, not knowing how to resolue, did honorably intreate young Marius and his companie. But when they were willing to goe their way, he alwayes founde newe occasion to stay them, and was very glad to see that he started not for any opor­tunity or good occasion that was offered: notwithstandinge, there fortuned a happy meane D vnto them, whereby they saued them selues. And this it was. This Marius the younger being a sayer complexioned young man, it pitied one of the kinges concubines to see him so hardly delt withall. This pity of hers was a shadow to cloke the loue she bare him: but Marius would not hearken at the first to her intisementes, and refused her. Yet in the ende, perceiuing that there was no other way for him to escape thence, and considering that she did all thinges for their auaile, more diligently and louingly then she would haue done, if she had not ment fur­ther matter vnto him, then only to enioy the pleasure of him: he then accepted her loue and lyndnesse, so as at the length she taught him a way howe to flye, and saue him selfe and his frendes.Marius the younger es [...]a­peth Hyem­psals hands. Hereupon he went to his father, and after they had imbraced and saluted eche other, going alongest the sea side, they founde two scorpions fightinge together. Marius tooke this E for an ill signe: wherupon they quickly tooke a fisher boate, and wēt into the ile CENCINA, which is no great distaunce of from firme lande. They had no soner hoised vp ancker, but they sawe the horse men which kinge Hiempsal had sent vnto the place from whence they were departed: and that was one of the greatest daungers that Marius euer escaped. In the meane time there was newes at ROME, that Silla made warre against kinge Mithridates Lieu­tenauntes: and furthermore, that the Consulls being vp in armes thone against thorhel, Octa­uius wanne the battell,Cinna driuen out of Rome by Octauius. and being the stronger had driuen out Cinna, who sought to haue vsur­ped tyrannicall power, and had made Cornelius Merula Consull in his place: and that Cinna on thother side leauied men out of other partes of ITALIE, and made warres vpon them that were in ROME. Marius hearing of this dissention, thought good to returne as soone as he F could possible into ITALIE. And assembling certaine horsemen of the nation of the MAVRV­SIANS in AFRICKE, & certaine ITALIANS that had saued them selues there, vnto the number of a thowsand men in all: he tooke sea, & landed in a hauen of THVSCANE called TELAMON, [Page 476] and being landed, proclaimed by sounde of trompet, liberty to all slaues and bonde men that A would come to him. So the laborers, heard men, and neareheardes of all that marche, for the onely name and reputacion of Marius, ranne to the sea side from all partes: of the which he hauing chosen out the stowtest and lustiest of them, wanne them so by fayer wordes, that ha­uing gathered a great companie together in few dayes, he made fortie sayle of them. Further­more, knowing that Octauius was a maruelous honest man, that would haue no authoritie o­therwise then law & reason would: and that Cinna to the contrarie was suspected of Sylla, and that he sought to bring in chaunge and innouation to the common wealth, he determined to ioyne his force with Cinna. So Marius sent first vnto Cinna, to lette him vnderstande that he would obay him as Consull,Marius ioy­neth force with Cinna. and be ready to do all that he should commaunde him. Cinna re­ceiued him, and gaue him the title and authoritie of Viceconfull, and sent him sergeaunts to B carieaxes and roddes before him, with all other signes of publicke authoritie. But Marius re­fused them, and sayed, that pompe became not his miserable fortune: for he euer went in a poore threede bare gowne, and had let his heare grow still after he was banished, being aboue three score and tenne yeare olde, and had a sober gate with him, to make men pitie him the more that sawe him. But vnder all this counterfeate pitie of his, he neuer chaunged his natu­rall looke, which was euer more fearefull and terrible, then otherwise. And where he spale but litle, & went very demurely & soberly: that shewed rather a cankered corage within him, then a minde humbled by his banishment. Thus when he had saluted Cinna, and spoken to the souldiers: he then beganne to set thinges abroache, and made a wonderfull chaunge in fewe dayes. For first of all, with his shippes he cut of all the vittells by sea, & robbed the marchaunts C that caried corne and other vittells to ROME: so that in a shorte space he was master purueyer for all necessarie prouision and vittells. After this he went alongest the coast, and tooke all the cities apon the sea side, and at the length wanne OSTIA also by treason, put the most parte of them in the towne to the sword, and spoyled all their goodes: and afterwards making a bridge apon the riuer of Tiber, tooke from his enemies all hope to haue any manner of prouision by sea. That done, he went directly towardes ROME with his armie, where first he wanne the hill called Ianiculum through Octauius faulte:Octauius ne­gligence in defence of the citie of Rome, against Cinna & Ma­rius. who ouerthrewe him selfe in his doinges, not so much for lacke of reasonable skill of warres, as through his vnprofitable curiositie and strict­nes in obseruing the law. For when diuerse did perswade him to set the bond men at liberty to take armes for defence of the common wealth: he aunswered, that he would neuer geue bond D men the law and priuiledge of a ROMAINE citizen, hauing driuen Caius Marius out of ROME, to maintaine the authoritie of the lawe. But when Caecilius Metellus was come to ROME, the sonne of that Metellus Numidecus, that hauing begonne the warres in LIBYA against king [...] ­gurthe, was put out by Marius: the souldiers forsooke Octauius immediatly, and came vnto him, bicause they tooke him to be a better Captaine, and desired also to haue a leader that could tell how to commaund them, to saue the citie, and the common wealth. For they pro­mised to fight valliantly, & perswaded them selues that they should ouercome their enemies, so that they had a skillfull & valliant Captaine that could order them. Metellus misliking their offer, commaunded them in anger to returne againe vnto the Consull: but they for spite were vnto their enemies. Metellus on thother side, seeing no good order taken in the citie to resist E the enemies,Octauius too much geuen to Southsaiere. Octauius ver­tue and im­perfection. got him out of ROME. But Octauius being perswaded by certaine Soothsayers and CHALDEAN sacrificers, who promised him all should goe well with him, taried still in ROME. For that man being otherwise, as wise as any ROMAINE of his time, and one that delt as vprightly in his Consulshippe, not caried away with flattering tales, and one also that fol­lowed the auncient orders and customes as infallible rules and examples, neither breaking nor omitting any parte therof: me thinkes yet had this imperfection, that he frequēted the Sooth­sayers, wise men, and astronomers, more then men skilfull in armes and gouernment. Where­fore, before that Marius him selfe came into the citie, Octauius was by force pluct out of the pulpit for orations,Octauius slaine by Ma­rius souldiers. Agreas con­trariety in a­stronomy. and slaine presently by Marius souldiers, whome he had sent before into the citie. And it is sayed also, that when he was slaine, they founde a figure of a CHALDEAN F prophecie in his bosome: and here is to be noted a great contrarietie in these two notable men, Octauius and Marius. The first lost his life, by trusting to soothsaying: and the seconde [Page 477] A prospered, & rose againe, bicause he did not despise the arte of diuination. The state of ROME standing then in this maner, the Senate consulting together, sent Ambassadors vnto Cinna and Marius, to pray them to come peacibly into ROME, and not to embrue their hands with the blood of their citizens. Cinna sitting in his chayer as Consul, gaue them audience, & made them a very reasonable and curteous aunswer. Marius standing by him, spake neuer a worde: but shewed by his sower looke that he would straight fill ROME with murder and blood. So when the Ambassadors were gone, Cinna came into ROME enuironned with a great number of souldiers:Cinna and Marius entry into Rome. but Marius stayed sodainly at the gate, speaking partely in anger, and partely in mockerie, that he was a banished man, and driuen out of his contrie by law. And therefore if they would haue him come into ROME againe, they should first by a contrarie decree abolish B and reuoke that of his banishment, as if he had bene a religious obseruer of the lawes, and as though ROME had at that present enioyed their freedom and libertie. Thus he made the peo­ple assemble in the market place to proceede to the confirmation of his calling home againe. But before three or foure tribes had time to geue their voices, disguising the matter no lenger, and showing plainly that he ment not to be lawfully called home againe from exile: he came into ROME with a garde about him, of the veriest rascalls, & most shamelesse slaues, called the BARDIO [...]IANS,Bardini, Marius cau­sed great mur­der in Rome. who came to him from all partes: and they for the least word he spake, or at the twinckling of his eye, or at a nodde of his head made to them, slew many men through his commaundement, and at the length slew Ancharius a Senator (that had bene Praetor) at Ma­rius feete with their swordes, bicause only that Marius did not salute him when he came one C day to speake with him. After this murther, they continued killinge all them that Marius did not salute, and speake vnto: for that was the very signe he had geuen them, to kill them open­ly in the streetes before euery man, so that his very frendes were afearde of being murthered, when they came to salute him. Thus being a great number of men slaine, Cinna in the end be­ganne to be satisfied,Marius crueltie. and to appease his anger. But Marius anger and vnsatiable desire of re­uenge increased more and more, so that he spared not one if he suspected him neuer so litle: and there was neither towne nor high way, that was not full of skowtes & spies, to hunte them out that hidde them selues and fled.Small trust of frendes in ad­uersitie. Then experience taught them, that no frende is faithfull, and to be trusted, if fortune especially frowne neuer so litle: for there were very fewe that did not betray their frendes that fled to them for succor. And therefore doe Cornutus seruaunts so D much the more deserue praise,The faithful­nes of Cornu­tus seruaunts to their ma­ster. who hauing secretly hidden their master in his house, did hang vp the dead body of some common persone by the necke, and hauing put a golde ring on his finger, they shewed him to the BARDIOEIANS, Marius garde, and buried him in steade of their owne master, without suspicion of any man that it was a fained thing: and so Cornutus being hidden by his seruauntes, was safely conueyed into the contrie of GAVLE. Marke An­thony the Orator had also founde out a faithfull frende, yet was he vnfortunate.M. Antonius the Orator, betrayed by a tauerner. This faithfull frend of his, was a poore simple man, who hauing receiued one of the chiefest men of ROME into his house to kepe him close there: he being desirous to make him the best chere he could with that litle he had, sent one of his men to the next tauerne to fetche wine, and tastinge the wine more curiously then he was wont to do, he called for better. The drawer asked him, why E the new ordinary wine would not serue him, but he must needes haue of the best and dearest: the foolish fellow simply aunswered him (telling him as his familiar frend) that his master did feast Marke Anthony, who was hidden very secretly in his house. He was no sooner gone with his wine, & his backe turned, but the vile traiterous drawer ranne vnto Marius, who was set at supper when he came. The drawer beinge brought to him, promised him to deliuer Marke Anthony into his handes. Marius hearing that, was so ioconde, that he cried out, and clapt his handes together for ioye: and would haue risen from the borde, and gone thither him selfe in persone, had not his frendes kept him backe. But he sent Annius one of his Captaines thi­ther with a certaine number of souldiers, and commaunded then to bringe him his heade quickely. So they went thither, and when they were come to the house which the drawer had F brought them to, Annius taried beneath at the dore, and the souldiers went vp the stayers in­to the chamber, & finding Anthony there, they beganne to encorage one an other to kill him, not one of them hauing the harte to lay handes vppon him. For Anthonyes tongue was at [Page 478] sweete as a Sirene,The force of eloquence. and had such an excellent grace in speaking, that when he began to speake A vnto the souldiers, and to pray them to saue his life: there was not one of them so hard harted, as once to touch him, no not onely to looke him in the face, but looking downewardes, fell a weeping. Annius perceiuing they taried long, and came not downe, went him selfe vp into the chamber, and found Anthony talking to his souldiers, and them weeping, his sweete elo­quent tongue had so melted their hartes: but he rating them, ranne furiously apon him, and strake of his head with his owne handes. And Catulus Luctatius also,Catulus Lu­ctatius killed himselfe. that had bene Consul with Marius, and had triumphed ouer the CIMBRES with him, seeing him selfe in this pe­rill, set men to intreate Marius for him: but his aunswere was euer, he must needes dye. So Catulus locked him selfe into a litle chamber, and made a great fire of charcole to be kindled, and with the smoke thereof choked him selfe. Now after their heades were cut of, they threw B out the naked bodies into the streetes, and trodde them vnder their feete: the which was not only a pitiefull, but a fearefull sight to all that sawe them. But after all this yet, there was no­thing that grieued the people so much, as the horrible lechery & abhominable cruelty of this gard of the BARDIAEIANS, who comming into mens houses by force, after they had slaine the masters, defiled their young children, and rauished their wiues and maides, & no man would once reproue their crueltie,The Bardiaei­ans slaine of their Captaines for their crueltie. lecherie, and vnsatiable auarice: vntill Cinna and Sertorius in the end set apon them as they slept in their campe, and slewe them euery one. But in this extre­mitie, as if all thinges had bene restored vnto their first estate, newes came againe from all partes to ROME, that Sylla hauing ended his warre against king Mithridates, and recouered the prouinces which he had vsurped: returned into ITALIE with a great power. This caused C these euills and vnspeakeable miseries to cease a litle, bicause the wicked doers of the same looked they should haue warres on their backes ere it were long. Whereuppon Marius was chosen Consull the seuenth time. He going out of his house openly the first day of Ianuarie,Marius se­uenth Consul­ship. being the beginning of the yeare, to take possession of his Consulshippe: caused one Sex [...] Lucinus to be throwen downe headlong from the rocke Tarpeian, which seemed to be a great signe and certaine token of the euills and miseries, that fell out afterwards the selfe same year apon them of their faction, and vnto all the citie beside. But Marius being sore broken with his former troubles, and his minde oppressed with extreame sorow and griefe, could not now at this last time of neede plucke vp his harte to him againe, when he came to thinke of this newe toward warre that threatned him, and of the daungers, griefes, and troubles he should D enter into, more great and perillous then any he had passed before. For through the great ex­perience he had in warres, he trembled for feare when he beganne to thinke of it, considering that he had to fight, not with Octauius, nor with Merula, Captaines of a companie of rebels gathered together: but with a noble Sylla, that had driuen him out of ROME before, and that came now from driuing the puisant king Mithridates, vnto the furdest parte of the realme of PONT, and of the sea Euxinum. Thus, deepely waying and considering the same, and speci­ally when he looked backe vppon his long time of banishment, how vacabondlike he wande­red vp and downe in other contries, and remembred the great misfortunes he had passed, and the sundrie daungers he fell so often into, being pursued still by sea and by land: it grieued him to the harte, and made him so vnquiet, that he coulde not sleepe in the night, or if he slept,Marius thoughtes and feare. E had fearefull dreames that troubled him, and still he thought he heard a voyce bussing in his eares.

A Lyons very denne, is dreadfull to behold:
Though he him selfe be gone abroade, and be not therein hold.

But fearing most of all that he should no more sleepe and take his rest, he gaue him selfe to make vnreasonable banckets, and to drinke more then his yeres could beare,Deuise to winne sleepe. seeking to winne sleepe by this meanes, to auoyde care the better. But at the length there came one from the sea, that gaue him certaine intelligence of all: & that was an increase of a new feare vnto him. And thus he being now extreamely troubled, partely for feare of the thing to come, & parte­ly also for the ouer heauie burden of his present ill, there neded but litle more aggrauation, to F fall into the disease whereof he dyed, which was a plewrisie: as Posidonius the Philosopher wryteth, who sayeth plainly that he went into his chamber when he was sicke, and spake vnto [Page 479] A him about matters of his Ambassade, for the which he came to ROME. Yet an other historio­grapher Caius Piso wryteth, that Marius walking one day after supper with his frendes, fell in talke of his fortune from the beginning of his life, telling them at large how often fortune had turned with and against him: concluding, that it is no wise mans parte to trust her any more. So when he had done, he tooke his leaue of them, and layed him downe vpon his bed,Marius the fathers death. where he lay sicke seuen dayes together, and on the seuenth day dyed. Some wryte that his ambition appeared plainly, by a straunge rauing that tooke him in his head during his sickenes. For he thought that he made warres with Mithridates, and shewed in his bed all his gestures and mo­uings of his bodie, as if he had bene in a battell, crying the selfe same cryes out alowde, which he was wont to crie when he was in the extreamest fight. The desire he had to haue taken this B charge in hande against Mithridates, was so deepely setled in his minde through extreame ambition and iealouzy that possest him:Marius mad ambition. that being then three score and ten yeare old, after he had bene the first man that euer was chosen seuen times Consull in ROME,a note against the ambitious. and also after that he had gotten a world of goodes and richesse together that might haue suffised many kinges: yet for all this he dyed for sorrowe, lamenting his harde fortune, as if he had dyed before his time, and before that he had done and ended that which he had desired. But this was cleane contrarie vnto that the wise Plato did, when he drewe neere to his death.Platoes words at his death. For he gaue God thankes for his fatall end and good fortune. First, for that he had made him a reasonable man, and no brute beast: secondly, a Greke and no barbarous man: and furthermore, for that he was borne in Socrates time. It is reported also, that one Antipater of THARSIS, calling to mind C a litle before his death the good fortune he had in his life time, did not forgette amonge other thinges, to tell of the happie nauigation he made, comming from his contrie vnto ANTHES: which did witnesse that he put vpon the fyle of his good accompts for a singular great grace, all fauor fortune had shewed him, and that he kept it in perpetuall memorie, being the onely and most assured treasure a man can haue, to kepe those giftes that nature or fortune doe be­stowe vpon him. But contrariwise, vnthankefull fooles vnto God and nature both, doe forget with time the memory of their former benefittes, and laying vp nothing, nor keping it in per­petuall memory, are alwayes voyde of goods and full of hope, gaping still for things to come & leauing in the meane time the things present, though reason perswades them the contrary. For fortune may easily let thē of the thing to come, but she can not take that from thē which D is already past: and yet they vtterly forget the certaine benefit of fortune, as a thing nothing belonging vnto thē, & dreame alwayes of that which is vncertaine. And sure it chaunceth to them by great reason. For, hauing gathered outward goodes together, and locking them vp before they haue built and layd a sure grounded foundacion of reason through good learning: they can not afterwardes fill nor quenche their vnsatiable greedie couetous minde. Thus en­ded Marius his life, the seuenteenth day of his seuenth Consulshippe, whereof all the citie of ROME was not a litle glad, and tooke harte againe vnto them, supposing they had then bene deliuered from a bloodie cruell tyranny. But within few dayes after they knew it to their cost, that they had chaunged an olde master taken out of the worlde, for a younger that came but newly to them: such extreame vnnaturall cruelties, & murders did Marius the younger com­mit, E after the death of his father Marius, murdering in manner all the chiefest noble men of ROME. At the first, they tooke him for a valliant and hardy young man, whereuppon they na­med him the sonne of Mars: but shortly after his deedes did shew the contrary, and then they called him the sonne of Venus. In the end he was shut in, and be­sieged by Sylla in the city of PERVSIA,note that in Syllaes life following to appeareth, that Marius the younger was besieged in the city of Preneste, and not in Perusia as ye rende here. So as the city seemeth to be mistakē in one of these liues. where he did what he could possible to saue his life, but all was in vaine: & lastly, seeing no way to éscape, the city being taken, he slewe him selfe with his owne handes.

The end of Caius Marius life.

THE LIFE OF Lysander.

[figure]

IN the treasorie of the ACANTHIANS, which is in the temple of A­pollo A at DELPHES, there is this inscription: Brasidas, and the ACAN­THIANS, with the spoile of the ATHENIANS. That inscription maketh many men thinke, that the image of stone that standeth within the chamber by the dore therof, is the image of Brasidas howbeit in truth it is the liuelie image of Lysander him selfe,Lysanders image. made with a great bush of heare, & a thicke long beard after the old auncient facion. And where some say that the ARGIVES, after they were ouercome and had left a great battell, did all of them shaue them selues in token and signe of common sorrow: and that the LACEDAEMONIANS on thother side to shewe the ioy of their victory, did all let their heares growe, that is not true. No more then this is true which other B do reporte of the BACCHIADES: who being fled from CORINTHE vnto LACEDAEMON, the LACEDAEMONIANS founde them so ill fauoredly disguised and deformed, bicause their be [...] were all shauen, that thereupon they had a desire to let their heare and beards grow. For that was one of the ordinaunces of Lycurgus, Licurgus the anchor of wearing longe heare. The commo­ditie of wea­ring longe heare. Lysanders kinred. who sayd that the long bushe of heare, maketh them that are naturally fayer, the pleasaunter to looke vppon: and those that are ill fauored, mere ougly and fearefull to see to. And furthermore, it is sayd that Aristoclitus, the father of Lysan­der, was not of the royall blood of the kinges of SPARTA, though he came of the race of the Heraclides: and that his sonne Lysander was very meanely and poorely brought vp, being as o­bedient to the lawes and statutes of his contrie, as any other man was, showing him selfe al­wayes very strong and constant against all vanitie and pleasure, sauing only in matters of ho­nor C and curtesie, which they offer vnto those that deserue well.The educati­on of the La­conian chil­dren. For they thinke it no shame nor dishonesty in SPARTA, that the young men doe suffer them selues to be ouercome with that delite and pleasure: but doe so bring vp their children, that from their youth they would haue them to haue some tast and seeling of honor, deliting to be praised, and sorie to be dis­cōmended. For they make no accompt of him that is not moued with the one nor the other, but take him to be of a base cowardly nature, that hath no manner of minde to doe good. And therefore it is to be thought, that the ambition and stowtnesse that was bred in Lysander, pro­ [...]ceded [Page 481] A of the LACONICALL discipline and education he had, and not so much of his owne nature. But in dede of his owne nature he was a right courtier,Lysanders manners. & could tell how to entertaine and flatter great states and nobility, farre better then the common maner of the natural SPAR­TANS: and moreouer for his priuate benefit, he could easily beare with the stowtnes of greater men of authority then him selfe, which some iudge to be a great poynt of wisedome, to know how to deale in matters of state. Aristotle in a place where he sayeth, that the greatest wittes commonly are subiect vnto melancholye, (as Socrates, Plato, and Hercules were) wryteth,VVise man he euer melan­cholye. that Lysander in his later age fell into the melancholy disease,Lysander a despisor of riches. but not in his youth. He had also this singular gift aboue all other, that in his pouerty he alwayes kept that honest modesty with him, as he would neuer be ouercome nor corrupted with gold nor siluer: and yet be filled his con­trie B with riches and couetousnes, which lost him the reputacion he had wonne, bicause him selfe made none accompt of riches nor getting. For bringing store of golde and siluer into his contrie after he had ouercomen the ATHENIANS, he reserued not vnto him selfe one Drachi­ma only. And furthermore, when Dionysius the tyran of SYRACVSA, had on a time sent good­ly riche gownes out of SICILIA to his daughters:Lysanders words of Dio­nysuis libera­litie. he refused them, saying that he was afrayed such gownes would make them fowler. Neuertheless, shortly after being sent Ambassador out of his contrie vnto the same tyranne, Dionysius sending him two gownes, praying him to choose which of the two he would cary to his daughter: he answered, that she her selfe could best choose which was the fitter, and so caried both with him. But now to come to his doings in warlike causes: the warres of PELOPONNESVS fell out maruelous long. For after the ouer­throw C of the armie which the ATHENIANS had sent into SICILIA, when euery man thought they had vtterly lost all their force by sea, and that by all coniecture they shoulde soone after loose all by lande also: Alcibiades returning from his exile to deale againe in matters of the state, made an exceding great chaunge and alteration. For he set the ATHENIANS a flote a­gaine, and made them as strong by sea as the LACEDAEMONIANS: who thereupon beganne to quake for feare, and to looke estsoones for a freshe warre, perceiuinge that they stoode in neede of a greater power, and of a better Captaine then euer they had before. Whereuppon they made Lysander their Admirall,Lysander ad­mirall for the Lacedaemoni­ans by sea. who arriuing in the citie of EPHESVS, founde them very well affected towardes him, and maruelous willing and ready to take the LACEDAEMONIANS parte: howbeit otherwise in very poore state, and ready almost to take vp all the barbarous ma­ners D and facions of the PERSIANS, bicause they did continually frequent them, being enui­ronned round about with the contry of LYDIA, where the king of PERSIANS Captaines were euer resident. Wherefore, hauing planted his campe there,Lysander en­largeth the citie of Ephe­sus. he brought thither marchauntes shippes out of all partes, and sette vp an arsenall or store house to builde gallies in: so that in shorte space, by oft recourse of marchauntes that beganne to trade thither, he quickened their hauens, and set vp their staple againe for trafficke of marchaundise, and filled euery priuate ar­tificers house with an honest trade to make them riche by, so that euer after it grewe in conti­nuall hope to come vnto that florishinge state and greatnes, in the which we see it at this pre­sent. Furthermore, Lysander being aduertised that Cyrus, one of the great king of PERSIANS sonnes, was come vnto the city of SARDIS,Sardis a citie in Lydia. he went thither to speake with him, and to com­plaine E of Tisaphernes: who hauing commaundement geuen him from the king to aide the LA­CEDAEMONIANS, and to helpe to expulse the ATHENIANS, and to driue them from the sea, seemed to deale but coldly and faintly against them, for the fauor he bare to Alcibiades. For, furnishing the LACEDAEMONIANS very scantly with money, was an occasion that all their ar­mie by sea went to wracke. Cyrus for his owne parte was very glad that he heard complaintes of Tisaphernes, and that they spake against him: bicause he was an ill man, and the rather for that he had him selfe a litle odde grudge to him. Wherfore he loued Lysander maruelous well, as well for the complaintes he made of Tisaphernes, as also for the pleasure he tooke in his companie, bicause he was a man that could wonderfully please & delite noble men: by which meanes hauing wonne the fauor of this young Prince, he did perswade, and also incorage him F to follow this warre. And when Lysander was vpon his departure to take his leaue of him, Cy­rus feasted him, and afterwardes prayed him not to refuse the offer of his liberalitie, and that was: that he would freely aske him what he would, assuring him he should not be denied any [Page 482] thing. Wherunto Lysander answered him. Sithence I see (Cyrus) you are so willing to pleasant A vs, I beseeche you, and doe also counsell you then to increase the ordinarie pay of our mary­ners, one halfe penny a day: to the end that where now they haue but three halfe pence, they may thenceforth receaue two pence a day. Cyrus was glad to heare Lysanders bounty, and the increase that he would make, and caused tenne thowsande Darickes to be deliuered him by meane whereof he added to the ordinary pay of the maryners,Lysander tooke money for paye of his souldiers. the increase of a halfe penny day. This liberality, within few dayes after, emptied all their enemies gallies of their men. For, the most parte of their maryners & galley men went where they might haue the best paye and such as remained behinde, became very dull, lasie, and seditious, dayly troubling their Cap­taines and gouernors. Now though Lysander had drawen his enemies men from them by this policie, and had done this great hurte, yet he durst not fight it out by sea, fearing the worth­nes B of Alcibiades: who was a valliant man, and had greater store of shippes then he had, and besides that, was neuer ouercome by lande nor by sea, in any battell where he was Generall. So it chaūced, that Alcibiades went out of the Ile of SAMOS, vnto the city of PHOCEA, which standeth vpon firme lande directly ouer against SAMOS, and leauing the whole charge of his fleete in his absence, with Antiochus his pylot: he being more hardie then wise, in scorne and derision of Lysander, went with two gallies only into the hauen of EPHESVS, and went by the arsenall (where all their shippes lay in docke) with great noyse and laughing. This put Lysander in such a heate and chafe, that first of all he put a fewe gallies to the sea, and had him in chase with them. But afterwardes, perceiuing that the other Captaines of the ATHENIANS came out one after an other to the rescue, he armed other gallies also: so that supplying still with a C few on either side, at the length they came to a maine battell, which Lysander wanne,Lysanders victorie of the Atheni­ans by sea. & hauing taken fifteene of their gallies, he set vp a token of triumphe and victory. When the people of ATHENS heard the newes of this ouerthrow, they were so angrie with Alcibiades, that they discharged him presently of his charge: and the souldiers also that lay in campe in the Ile of SAMOS, beganne to mislike him, and to speake ill of him. Whereuppon he presently left his campe, and went into the contrie of CHERRONESVS in THRACIA. This battell was moreCherronesus a contrye in Thracia. spoken of then there was cause, by reason of Alcibiades reputacion. Furthermore, Lysander causinge the stowtest and boldest men of euery city, aboue the common sorte, to come to E­PHESVS vnto him: layed there secret foundacions of great chaunge and alteracion, which he stablished afterwardes in the gouernmentes of cities. For he perswaded his priuate frenders to D make tribes amongest them selues to winne them frendes, and to practise to gette the rule of their cities into their handes: promising them, that so soone as the ATHENIANS were ouer­throwen, they them selues also should be deliuered from subiection of their people, and euery one of them should beare chiefe rule in their contry. And this he performed to them all, and made euery one of them proue his wordes true. For he preferred all them that had bene his olde frendes, vnto the best offices and charges: not sparing to doe against all right and reason, so that they were aduaunced by it. And thus by this meanes, euery man came to take his part, and they all sought and desired to gratifie and please him: hoping, that what great matter so­euer fell out, they assured thēselues in maner that they should obtaine it of him, when he came to haue the gouernment in his owne hands. And therefore they nothing reioyced at Callicra­tidas E comming,Callicratidas Lysanders successor in his office of admyraltie. Playnenes cōmended for a vertue, but liked as an olde image of a god that had bene ex­cellent faier. The spighte of Lisander to Callicrati­das. who came to succeede him in the office of the Admirall: neither afterwards also, when they saw by experience that he was as honest and iust a man as could be. Neither did they like his manner of gouerninge which was plaine, and without any arte or cunning. But they commended the perfectiō of his vertue, as they would haue done the image of some demy god made after the olde facion, which had bene of singular beawty. But in the meane time, they wished for Lysander, as well for the tender loue and good will he bare to his frends and them, as also for the profit and commodity they got by him. So when Lysander tooke the seas to returne home againe, all they that were in the campe, were as sory as could be possible, insomuch as the teares stoode in their eyes: and he on thother side, studied to make them worse affected vnto Callicratidas. For amongest many other thinges, he sent the rest of the money F backe againe to SARDIS, which Cyrus had geuen him to pay the maryners: saying, that Calli­cratidas should go him selfe to aske it, if he would haue it, and finde the meanes to entertaine [Page 483] A his men. And lastly, when he was ready to imbarke, he protested before all them that were present, that he did deliuer, leaue, and assigne ouer the armie into his handes, commaunding all the sea. But Callicratidas, to ouercome his false ambicion, and fowle boasting lye aunswered him againe, and saied. If that be true thow saiest, come then and deliuer me the gallies in the city of MILETVM, as thou goest by, before the Ile of SAMOS: for sith thou commaundest all the sea, we shall not neede to feare our enemies that are in SAMOS. Lysander thereto replied, that the armie was no more at his commaundement, and that he had the charge ouer them: and so departed thence, taking his course directly vnto PELOPONNESVS, and left Callicratidas in great perplexity. For he had brought no money out of his contrie with him, neither would he compell the cities to furnishe him with any, seeinge that they were at that time too much B troubled already. Then had he no other way but to goe to the Lieutenauntes of the king of PERSIA, to aske them money as Lysander had done. But he was the vnmeetest man for it that could be possible: for he was of a noble and liberall nature, and thought it lesse dishonor & re­proache vnto the GREECIANS, to be ouercome by other GREECIANS,Nothing este­med with the Barbarians but money. then to goe flatter the barbarons people, and seeke to them that had gold & siluer enough, but otherwise, no good­nes nor honesty. In the end notwithstanding, making vertue of necessity, he tooke his iorney towards LYDIA, and went directly to Cyrus courte: where at his first comming he willed them to let him vnderstand, that Callicratidas the Admirall of the LACEDAEMONIANS would speake with him. One of the souldiers that warded at the gate, told him; my frende, syr straunger, Cy­rus is not at leasure nowe, for he is set at dinner. Callicratidas aunswered him plainely againe:Callicratidas pacience. C no force, I will cary here till he haue dined. The barbarous PERSIANS hearing this, tooke him for some plaine lowte, and so he went his waye the first time with a mocke at their handes. But the second time when they would not let him come in at the gate, he fell in a rage, and retorned backe (as he came) to the citie of EPHESVS, cursing and banning them that at the first had so much imbased them selues, as to goe sue to the barbarous people, teaching them to be prowde and stately for their goodes and riches: swearing before them all that were present, that so soone as he came to SPARTA againe, he would doe all that he could possible to pacifie the GREECIANS, & set them at peace one with another, to the end they might be fearefull to the barbarous people, & also that they should medle with them no more, nor neede their aide to destroy one an other. But Callicratidas hauing the noble harte of a SPARTAN, and being to D he compared in iustice, valliancy, and greatnes of corage, with the most excellentest GREE­CIANS in his time, dyed shortly after in a battell by sea, which he lost vppon the Iles ARGINV­CES.The death of Callicratidas. Wherefore, the consederates of the LACEDAEMONIANS seeing that their state was in de­clining, they all together sent an Ambassade vnto SPARTA, by whom they made request to the counsell, that they would send Lysander againe for their Admirall, promising that they would do all things with better corage & goodwill vnder his conduction, then they would vnder any other Captaine they could sende them. So much did Cyrus also wryte vnto them. But bicause there was an expresse law forbidding that one man should be twise Admirall, and besides, they being willing to graunt the request of their confederats, made one Aracus their Admirall, but in effect gaue Lysander the whole authoritie of all thinges. Who was maruelous welcome vn­to E them, and specially vnto the heades and rulers of cities, which long before had wished for his comming: bicause that by his meanes they hoped to make their authority greater, and al­together to take away the authority from the people. But they that loued plaine dealing, and open magnahimitie in the manners of a gouernor and generall, when they came to compare Lysander, with Callicratidas: they founde that Lysander had a fine subtill head,Lysander crafty and deceitfull. and did more in warres with his policy and subtiltie, then by any other meanes. And moreouer, that he este­mediustice, when it fell out proffitable: and tooke profit, for iustice and honestie, not thinking that plaine dealing was of better force then crafte, but measuring the value of the tone and thother, by the profit that came out of them, and mockinge of them that sayed that the race of Hercules should not make warres with craft and subtilty. For sayd he, when the lyons skinA wise saying of Lysander. F will not serue, we must help it with the case of a foxe. And hereunto agreeth that, which they wryte he did in the citie of MILETVM. For his frendes and familiars to whome he had pro­mised aide for destruction of the peoples authority, and to driue their enemies out of the city: [Page 484] they hauing chaunged their mindes, and being reconciled vnto their aduersaries, he openly A made great showe of gladnes, and seemed as though he would helpe to agree them together but secretly being alone, he tooke them vp sharply, and told them that they were cowards to doe it, and did procure them to the contrarie, to set apon the people. And then when he vn­derstoode that there was commocion among them in the citie, he ranne thither sodainly as it were to appease it. But when he was also comen into the citie, the first he met with of them that would alter the state of gouernment,The wicked dissembling and double dealing of Lysander. and take the authority from the people: he fell out withall, and gaue them rough wordes, commaunding with extreamitie that they should fel­low him, as though he would haue done some great punishment. And againe, meeting with them on the contrary parte, he willed them also that they should not be afrayed, nor dout that any man should doe them hurte where he was. This was a wicked and malicious practise of B him, to stay the chiefest of them that were most affected to the popular faction, to the ende that afterwardes he might, put them all to death as he did. For they that trusting to his words remained quiet in the city were all put to death. Moreouer, Androclidas touching this matter, hath left in wryting that which Lysander was wont to say: by the which it appeareth, that he made very litle reckening to be periured. For he sayd, that children should be deceiued with the play of kayles, and men with others of men, following therein Polycrates, the tyran of SO­MOS,Lysander re­garded no peri [...]rie, fol­lowing the example of Polycrates the tyran of Somos. but without reason: for he was a lawfull Captaine, and the other a violent vsurper of ty­rannicall power. Furthermore, it was not done like a true LACONIAN, to behaue him selfe to­wardes the goddes none otherwise, then towardes men, but rather worse, & more iniuriously. For he that deceiueth his enemy, & breaketh his othe to him: sheweth plainly that he feareth C him, but that he careth not for God. Cyrus therefore hauing sent for Lysander to come to SA [...] ­DIS to him,Cyrus libera­ [...]itie to Ly­sanders. gaue him money largely, and promised him more: and bicause he would more honorably shewe the good will he had to gratifie him, tolde him, that if the kinge his father would geue him nothing, yet he would geue him of his owne. And furthermore, whē all other meanes fayled to helpe him with money, that rather then he should lacke he would melt his owne chayer to make money of (which he sate in when he gaue audience in matter of iustice) being altogether of gold and siluer. And to be shorte, when he was going into MEDIA to the king his father, he gaue Lysander power to receiue the taxes and ordinary tributes of the ci­ties vnder his gouernment, and made him Lieutenaunt of all his contry. And lastly, bidding him farewell, praied him that he woulde not geue battell by sea vnto the ATHENIANS, vntil D he returned from the courte: and that before his comming againe he woulde haue authoritie to leauie a greate nomber of shippes, aswell out of PHOENICIA, as out of CICILIA. Wher­fore whilest Cyrus was in his iorney, Lysander not being able to fight with his enemies with like nomber of shippes,Lysanders artes by sea. nor also to lye still and doe nothing with so good a number of gallyes, went and scowred the seas, where he tooke certaine Ilandes, and robbed also AEGINA and S [...] ­LAMINA. From thence he went & landed on the firme lande in the contrye of ATTICA, and did his dutie there vnto Agis king of LACEDAEMONIA, who came purposely from the forte of Decelea to the sea side to see him, bicause their armye by lande also shoulde see what power they had by sea, and howe it ruled more by sea then they woulde. Neuertheles, being aduer­tised that the fleete of the ATHENIANS followed harde after him, he tooke an other course E to flye backe againe into ASIA by the Iles: and returninge againe, founde all the country of HELLESPONT without men of warre. So he laied siege before the citie of LAMPSACVS, and did assault it with his gallies by sea: and Thorax being come thither also at the selfe same time in great hast with his armie by land, gaue thassault on his side. Thus was the citie taken by force, which Lysander left to the spoile of the souldiers. Now in the meane time the fleete of the ATHENIANS (which was a hundred and foure score saile) came to an ancker before the citie of ELEVNTE, in the contrie of CHERRONESVS: and newes being broughte them that the city of LAMPSACVS was taken, they came with all spede possible vnto the citie of SESTOS, where getting freshe acates and vittelles, they coasted all alongest the coast vnto a certaine place called the goates riuer, directly ouer against the fleete of their enemies, which lay yet F at ancker before the citie of LAMPSACVS.Philocles cruel advise vnto the A­thenians. Now there was a captaine of the ATHENIANES a­mongest other called Philocles he that perswaded the ATHENIANS to cut of the prisoners [Page 485] A thumbes of their right handes that were taken in the warres, to thend they should no more handle the pyke, but only serue to pull the ower. Both the tone and the tother rested that day, hoping to haue battel without faile the next morning. But Lysander hauing an other meaning with him, commaunded the maisters and maryners notwithstanding, that they should haue their gallies ready to geue battell the next morninge by breake of day, bicause euery man should get a bord betimes, and should keepe them selues in order of battell,Lysanders craft in ma­rine fight. making no noise at all, attending what he would commaunde them: and further, made the armie by lande also to be ranged in battell ray, by the sea side. The next morning at sunne rising, the ATHENIANS beganne to row with all their gallies set in order of battell in a fronte. But Lysander, though he had his shippes in order to fight, the proes lying towardes the enemies before day, towed not B for all that against them, but sending our pynnasies vnto the first gallies, commaunded them straightly that they should not stirre at all, but keepe them selues in order, making no noyse, nor rowing against the enemy. Though the ATHENIANS also were retyred in the night, he would not geue the souldiers leaue to come to lande out of the gallies, before he had sent first two or three gallies to discrie the fleete of his enemies: who brought him word that they had seene the ATHENIANS take lande. The next morning they did the like, the third day, and the fourth also all in one sorte: so that the ATHENIANS beganne to be bold of them selues, and to despise their enemies, imagining they lay thus close for feare of them, and durst not come for­ward. In the meane time, Alcibiades (who lay at that time in the contrie of CHERRONESVG,Alcibiades gaue good ad­uise to the Captaines of the Atheniās. in certaine places which he had conquered) came ryding to the campe of the ATHENIANS, C to tell the Captaines and generalls of the armie, the great faultes they committed. First, for that they had cast ancker, and kept their shippes in an open place, where there was no maner of succor, nor harber to retyre vnto vpon any storme: and worst of all, bicause that they were to fetche their vittells farre of, at the citie of SESTOS, vnto which hauen they should rather draw them selues vnto, considering that they had but a litle way to go, & also that they should haue the citie to backe them, which would furnish them with all thinges necessarie and be­side that, they should be further of from their enemies, which were gouerned by one generall onely that did commaund them all, and were so well trained, that at a whistle they were ready straight to execute his commaundement. Alcibiades perswasions to these Captaines of the ATHENIANS were not only misliked, but furthermore there was one called Tydeus, that an­swered D him very lewdly: that he had nothing to doe to commaunde the armie, but other that had the charge of them. Alcibiades mistrusting thereby some treason, quietly went his way. The fift day, the ATHENIANS hauing made the same countenaunce to present battell vnto their enemies, and retyring the same night as of custome very negligently, and in ill order, as men that made no reckening of their enemies: Lysander sent againe certaine galliots to discrie them, commaunding the Captaines of the same, that when they perceiued the ATHENIANS had left their gallies and taken lande, they should then returne backe with all possible speede they could, and being mid way ouer the straightes, that they should lift vp a copper target in­to the ayre, apon the top of a pyke in the foredecke,A copper tar­get lift vp, the signe of bat­tell by sea. for a signe to make all the whole fleete to row in battell. Now Lysander him selfe in the meane time went in persone from galley to gal­ley, E perswading & exhorting euery Captaine that they should put their galliots, maryners, and souldiers in good readines, to thend that when the signe should be lifted vp, they should rowe with all their might in battell against the enemies. Wherefore, so soone as the copper tar­get was set vp in the ayer, and that Lysander had made his trompet sound out of the Admiral, for a token to hale out into the sea: the gallies immediatly beganne to row for life in enuy one of an other, and the footemen that were apon the lande, ranne with speede also to the toppe of a high cliffe neere vnto the sea, to see what would be the ende of his fight, bicause the di­staunce from one side to the other in that place was not fully two myles, which they had sone cut ouer, and in a litle space, through the great diligence & force of rowing with their owers. So Conon the chiefe Captaine of the ATHENIANS perceiuing from the shore this great flete F comming with a full force to assault them:Conon, Admi­rall of the A­thenians. he then cried out to the souldiers that they should runne to their shippes, and being in a rage to see thinges in this daunger, called some by their names, others he intreated, and the rest he compelled to take their gallies. But all his diligence [Page 486] was to no purpose, bicause the souldiers were wholly scattered here and there. For so soone A as they were set a lande out of their gallies at their returne, some went to buy prouision, other went a walking in the fieldes, some were set at supper in their cabines, and other were layed downe to sleepe, nothing mistrusting that which happened to them, through their Captaines ignoraunce and lacke of experience. But when the enemies were ready to ioyne and fall vpon them with great cries and noyse of owers, Conon hauing eight gallies, stale secretly out of the fleete, and flying vnto Euagoras, saued him selfe in the Ile of CIPRVS. In the meane time,Lysanders victory of the Athenians. the PELOPONNESIANS falling apon the other gallies, tooke some of them emptie, and brake the others as the souldiers beganne to come aborde apon them. And as for the men, some were flaine by their shippes as they ranne vnto them like naked men without weapon, and out of order, thinking to haue saued them selues: other were killed in flying, bicause the enemies B landed and had them in chase. And there were taken aliue of them, three thowsand prisoners with the Captaines. Lysander moreouer tooke all the whole fleete of their shippes,Paralos, the holy galley of Athens. the holie galley excepted called Paralos, and the eight that fled with Conon: and after he had destroyed all the campe of the ATHENIANS, he fastened the gallies that were taken, vnto the keele of his gallies, and returned with songes of triumphe, with the sound of flutes and hoboyes, towards the citie of LAMPSACVS, hauing wonne a great victory with litle labor, and had cut of in a small time, the long continuing and most diuerse warre that euer was, and had brought forth so many sundrie straunge euentes of fortune, as are vncredible. For there had bene infinite battells fought both by sea and lande, and had altered many sundry times, and there was slaine at that time moe Captaines, than in all the other warres of GREECE together: all which were C at the length brought to ende and determined, by the good wisedome and conduction of one onely man. And therefore some thought, that this great ouerthrowe was geuen by the gods, and sayd: that at the departure of Lysanders fleete out of the hauen of LAMPSACVS, to get set apon the fleete of the enemies, they perceaued ouer Lysanders galley the two fires, which they call the starres of Castor and Pollux:The starres of Castor, and Pollux. the one on the toneside of the galley, and the other on thother side. They say also, that the fall of the stone was a token, that did signifie this great ouerthrow. For about that time, (as many hold opinion) there fell out of the ayer a maruelous great stone,A stone fell out of the ele­ment. in the place they call the goates riuer, which stone is seene yet vnto this day, hol­den in great reuerence by the inhabitauntes of the citie of CHERRONESVS. It is sayd also that Anaxagoras did prognosticate,AEgos st. Anaxagoras opinion of the starres.. that one of the bodies tyed vnto the vaulte of the heauen,D should be pluckt away, and should fall to the ground by a slyding & shaking that should hap­pen. For he sayd, that the starres were not in their proper place where they were first created, considering that they were heauy bodies, and of the nature of stone: howebeit that they did shine by reflection of the fire elementory, & had bene drawen vp thither by force, where they were kept by the great violēce of the circuler motion of the element, euen as at the beginning of the world they had bene stayed & let from falling downe beneath, at that time when the se­paration was made of the colde and heauy bodies, from the other substaunce of the vniuersal world. There is an other opinion of certaine Philosophers, where there is more likelyhoode then in that. For they say, that those which we call falling starres,VVhat falling starres be. be no fluxions nor deriua­cions of the fire elementorie, which are put out in the ayer, in a manner so soone as they be E lighted: nor also an inflammation or cōbustion of any parte of the ayer, which by her to ouer­much quantity doth spread vpwardes: but they are celestiall bodies, which by some slackenes of strength, or falling from the ordinary course of heauen, are throwen and cast downe here beneath, not alwayes in any parte of the earth inhabited, but more ofter abroade in the great Occean sea, which is the cause that we do not see them. Notwithstanding, Anaxagoras words are confirmed by Damachus, Damachus testimonie of the fiery stone seene in the element. who writeth in his booke of religion, that the space of three score and fifteene yeares together, before that this stone did fall, they saw a great lumpe of fier con­tinually in the ayer like a clowde inflamed, the which taried not in any one place, but went and came with diuerse broken remouings, by the driuing whereof there came out lightnings of fire that sell in many places, and gaue light in falling, as the starres do that fall. In the end,F when this great body of fire fell in that parte of the earth, the inhabitants of the contrie, after that they were a litle boldened from their feare and wonder, came to the place to see what it [Page 487] A was: and they found no manner of shew or appearaunce of fire, but only a very great stone ly­ing vpon the ground, but nothing in comparison of the least parte of that which the compasse of this bodie of fire did shew, if we may so name it. Sure herein, Damachus wordes had neede of fauorable hearers. But againe if they be true, then he vtterly comuteth their argumentes,An other opi­nion of the stone that fell. that maintaine that it was a peece of a rocke, which the force of a boysterous winde did teare from the toppe of a mountaine, and caried in the ayer, so long as this hurle winde continued: but so soone as that was downe, and calme againe, the stone fell immediatly. Neither doe we say that this lightning bodie, which appeared so many dayes in the element, was very fire in deede, which comming to dissolue and to be put out, did beget this violent storme and boy­sterous wind in the element, that had the force to teare the stone in sunder, & to cast it downe. B Neuertheles, this matter requireth better discourse in some other booke then this. But now to our story. Whē the three thowsand ATHENIANS that were taken prisoners at that ouerthrow, were condemned by the counsell to be put to death: Lysander calling Philocles, one of the Captaines of the ATHENIANS, asked him what paine he would iudge him worthy of, that gaue the citizens so cruell & wicked counsell. Philocles being nothing abashed to see him selfe in that miserie, aunswered him. Accuse not them that haue no iudge to heare their cause:Philocles cō ­stancy, Cap­taine of the Athenians. but since the goddes haue geuen thee grace to be conqueror, doe with vs, as we would haue done with thee, if we had ouercome thee. When he had sayd so, he went to washe him selfe, and then put on a fayer cloke vpon him, as if he should haue gone to some feast: and went lustely the formest man to execution, leading his contrie men the way, as Theophrastus wryteth. After C this done, Lysander with all his fleete went by all the cities of the sea coast, where he commaū ­ded so many ATHENIANS as he founde, that they should get them to ATHENS, letting them vnderstand that he would not pardone a man of them, but put them all to death as many as he found out of their city. And this he did of policie to bring them all within the precinct of the walles of ATHENS, bicause he might so much the sooner famish them for lacke of vittells for otherwise they would haue troubled him sore, if they had had wherewithall to haue maintay­ned a long siege. But in all the cities as he passed by, if they were gouerned by the authority of the people, or if that there were any other kinde of gouernment, he left in euery one of them a LACEDAEMONIAN Captaine or gouernor, with a counsell of tenne officers, of them that had bene before in league and amity with him: the which he did as well in the cities that had euer D bene confederates and frendes vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS, as in them that not long before had bene their enemies. So he went sayling all alongest the coastes, fayer and softely making no haste, stablishing in manner a generall principality ouer all GREECE. For he did not make them officers that were the richest, the noblest, or honestest men, but such as were his frendes, out of those tribes which he had placed in euery citie: & to them he gaue authority to punish, and reward such as they liked of,Lysanders cruelty. and would be present him selfe in persone to helpe them to put those to death, whome they would execute, or otherwise expulse or banish their contrie. But this gaue the GREECIANS small hope of good or gratious gouernment vnder the rule of the LACEDAEMONIANS. Wherefore, me thinkes that Theopompus the comicall Poet doted,Theopompus the Comicall Poets sayinge of the Lace­daemonians. when he compared the LACEDAEMONIANS, vnto tauerners wines, saying: that they had ge­uen E the GREECIANS a tast of the sweete drinke of libertie, and that afterwardes they had mingled it with vineger. For, the tast they gaue the GREECIANS of their gouernment from the beginning, was very sharpe vnto them: bicause Lysander tooke the rule and authority of gouernment out of the peoples handes, and gaue it vnto a fewe of the boldest, and most sedi­tious men in euery citie. Thus hauing spent a great time in this voyage, to make these altera­tions: he sent newes before to LACEDAEMON, that he was comming with two hundred saile. He spake also with the kinges Agis and Pausanias, in the contry of ATTICA, perswading him selfe that he should winne the city of ATHENS at the first assault. But when he saw his expe­ctation failed, & that the ATHENIANS did valliantly resist him: he returned once againe with his fleete into ASIA, where he made an end of chaunging and altering the maner of gouern­ment F through euery city in equall maner, stablishing a counsell of tenne officers only in euery one of them, & putting euery where many citizens to death, and banishing many also. Among others, he draue all the SAMIANS out of their contry, and restored againe all them that had [Page 488] bene banished before: and the city of SESTOS also, being yet in the ATHENIANS handes, he A tooke it from them. And furthermore, he would not suffer the naturall SESTIANS to dwell there, but draue them away, and gaue their citie, their houses, and landes, vnto shippe mai­sters, officers of gallies, and galley slaues, that had bene in the warres with him. But therein the LACEDAEMONIANS were against him, and this was the first thing that they did forbid him: for they restored the SESTIANS, against his will, vnto their landes and goodes againe. But as the GREECIANS were very much offended, to see the partes Lysander played: so were they all very glad againe, to see these others which he afterwardes did. For he restored the AEGINITES a­gaine to their landes and houses, who had bene put form them a long time. He restored also the MELIANS, and the SCIONAEIANS to their landes againe, which the ATHENIANS had got­ten from them, and draue out the ATHENIANS. Furthermore, Lysander being aduertised, that B the citizens and inhabitantes of ATHENS were pinched sore for lacke of vittells, he returned againe,The Atheni­ans yeelde vp Athensto Ly­sander. and came into the hauen of PIRAEA: by meanes whereof he kept the citie so straight, that he made them yeelde vppon such condicions as he him selfe would. Howbeit there are certaine LACEDAEMONIANS that say, Lysander wrote vnto the EPHORES: the city of ATHENS is taken. And that the Ephori wrote againe vnto him: it is well that it is taken. But this is but a tale deuised to make the matter seeme better: for in deede the capitulacions which the Ep [...] ­ri sent vnto him, were these. The Lordes of the counsell of LACEDAEMON haue thus dereed: that ye doe rase the fortification of the hauen of PIRAEA. That ye do ouerthrow also the long wall that ioyneth the hauen to the citie. That ye yeelde vp and redeliuer all the cities which ye doe holde,The maner of peace offered by the Lace­daemonians to the Atheniās. and content your selues with your liues and contry only. This doing, ye shall haue C peace, so that ye performe our demaundes. That ye shall receiue those which are banished; & for the number of shippes, ye shall dispose of them as we shall will you. The ATHENIANS a­greed vnto the articles contained in that bill, following the counsell of Theramenes, the sonne of Agnon. Who when a young orator called Cleomenes, did openly aske him in anger, if he were so bold to dare to doe, or say, any thing contrary vnto that, which Themistocles had done be­fore time, to assent vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS, that the walle which he built in despite of them, should by their cōmaundement now be rased: he aunswered him openly againe, young man, my frend, I doe nothing contrary to Themistocles doinges. For like as he heretofore did build the walle,A notable saying for the walle of cities. for the safety and benefit of all the citizens and people that were in ATHENS at that time; euen so doe we that are here nowe, for the selfe same cause plucke it downe and D rase it. And if it be true that walles doe make cities happy, then it must needes follow that the city of SPARTA which neuer had any walles, should be the vnfortunatest of all other. So Ly­sander hauing receiued all the ATHENIANS shippes but twelue, & the walles of the city also to vse them at his pleasure: on the sixteenth day of march (on which day in olde time the ATHE­NIANS had wonne the battell by sea, within the straight of SALAMINA, against the king of PERSIA) he counselled them straight to chaunge the forme of their gouernment. The people could not brooke that motion, and were maruelously offended withall. Whereuppon Lysan­der sent to declare vnto them, that they had broken the articles of the peace made betwene them, for that their walles were yet standing, the tenne dayes being expired in which they had promised to ouerthrowe them: and therefore that he would once againe referre it to the de­termination E of the counsell, howe they should be vsed, that had broken the articles and co­uenaunts of the first peace. Other say, that immediatly he referred it vnto the deliberacion of the counsell of their confederates, that is to say: whether they should altogether destroy the city, and make the inhabitantes thereof, slaues, and bondmen or no. In this counsell, it is re­ported that there was a THEBAN called Erianthus, Erianthus cruell aduise against the Athenians. whose opinion was, that they should vtter­ly rase the city, & make the contry a desert: so that it should neuer after serue for other thing, but for pasturage of beastes. But during this dyet & counsell, there was a banket made, where­unto all the Captaines and chiefe officers of the army being bidden, there was a PHOCIAN, a singer of songes, that sang the entry of the Chorus to the tragedy of Electra, made by the Poet Euripides, which beganne in this sorte.

Electra noble Daine, and daughter to a king:
Euen Agamemnon, king of Greece, vvhose fame so vvide did ring.
[Page 489] A I come novv to your courtes, vvhich lye both vvide and vvast:
By spoyle of vvarres depopulate, destroyed, and disgrust.

These words moued all the hearers with cōpassion, so that the most parte of them thought it were too great a sinne to destroy so noble a city, which brought forth so many famous wise men, & great persones. Wherefore Lysander, The sweete musicke so fre­ned their cruell hearts, and moued them in pity. Lysander o­uerthrew the walles of the city of Athēs. when the ATHENIANS had submitted thē selues altogether to his will, caused all the women players of pipes or shalmes to come out of the ci­ty, and gathered all those together which he had in his owne campe also, and with the sound of their instruments he made the walles and fortifications of the city of ATHENS to be pulled downe to the very ground, and set all their gallies on fire, & burnt them in the presence of the confederates of the LACEDAEMONIANS, who daunced and played in the meane season with B garlandes of flowers on their heades, in token that that day was a beginning of their full and perfect liberty. Immediatly after he chaunged also the state of the gouernment, establishing a counsell of thirty Magistrates in the city, and other tenne also in the hauen of PIRAEA, hauing all equall and like authority: and therewithall made Callibius a gentleman of SPARTA Cap­taine of the castell there, and left a good garrison of the LACEDAEMONIANS with him.Callibius Cap­taine of the Castell of A­thens. This Callibius one day lift vp his staffe he had in his hande to strike Autolycus withall, a strong made man to wrestle: whereuppon Xenophon the Philosopher made his booke in olde time, called Conuiuium. But Autolycus that was a cunning wrestler,Autolycus as cunninge wrestler. hauing all the sleights of wrestling, sodainly tripped Callibius with his legge, and lifting him vp at the armes ende, cast him to the ground. Howbeit Lysander was not angry with Autolycus for it, but reproued Callibius, telling C him that he should haue remembred (if he had bene wise) that he had the gouernment ouer free men, and not of bonde men. Notwithstanding, shortly after the thirty gouernors of the city, to satisfie Callibius, put this Autolycus to death.Autolycus pus to death. Lysander sent money to Sparta by Gy­lippus. When Lysander had done all these things, he tooke sea againe, and went into the contry of THRACIA, and sent by Gylippus before vnto SPARTA (who had bene Captaine and generall of the SYRACVSANE in SICILIA) all the golde and siluer that was left in his handes, with all the presentes besides which had bene priuately geuen him, and with the crownes also that had bene presented him: which were maruelous in number as it is to be thought, for that many came to present him, considering the great po­wer he had, and that in maner he was chiefe and sole prince of all GREECE. This Gylippus did rippe the seames of euery bagge in the bottome where the money was,Gylippus robbed parte of the money be caried to Sparta. and tooke a good D summe out of euery of them: and afterwardes sowed them vp againe, not thinking that there had bene a border vppon euery bagge, apon the which was declared, the number and kindes of gold and siluer that were therein. Now when he was come to SPARTA, he hid the money he had stolen, vnder the house eauinges, and went deliuered the bagges he had brought, into the handes of the Ephori, shewing them Lysanders scale, which he had set to euery one of them. The Ephori hauing opened the bagges, & told the money, found that the summe agreed not with the borders of the contentes: and yet coulde not tell where the fault was. But a ser­uaunt of Gylippus told them in darke wordes, saying: that vnder the tyles of his masters house there lay a great number of owles. Nowe the greatest parte of the coyne of golde and siluer which was currāt through GREECE, was stamped with the marke of an owle,The Grekishe coyne was marked with an owle. Gyllippus ba­nishment. by reason of the E ATHENIANS. Thus Gylippus after so many noble exploytes done in warres, committing so shameful & vile a dede, was banished out of his cōtry of LACEDAEMONIA. But the wisest men of SPARTA, and so deepest iudgement, fearing the power of golde and siluer, and seeing by proofe of Gylippus doinges, that it had such power to make one of their chiefest men to fall through couetousnes:Couetousnes of money cor­rupted Gylip­pus, one of the chiefest men of Lacedaemō. they greatly blamed Lysander for bringing of it into LACEDAEMON, be­seeching the Ephori that they would send all this golde and siluer out of SPARTA, as a plague, prouocation, and wicked baite, to make them do euill: declaring vnto them, that they should vse no other money, but their owne only. Whereupon they referred all, to the wisedome and determination of the counsell. Theopompus wryteth, that Sciraphidas was he that did moue the counsel of the Ephori in it. Howbeit Ephorus calleth him Phlogid [...], who was the first that spake F against it in the counsell, that they should not admit, nor receiue into the city of SPARTA, any money of golde or siluer: but should onely content them selues with their owne contry iron coyne,The iron mo­ney of Lace­daemonia. the which first of all, comming from the fire redde hotte, was quenechd with vineger, [Page 490] to thend they should be forged no more, nor employed vnto any other vse. For it was so ea­ger A and brittle by meanes of this temper, that they coulde no more conuert it to any other purpose: and beside, it was very heauie and vnhandsome to remoue, considering that a great heape and quantitie of it, was but of small value. And it seemeth they did vse of olde time, con­taine litle iron money, and in some places copper money, called Obelisci, from whence the small peeces of money now extant are called Oboli, whereof six make a Drachma, so termed, for that it was as much as the hand could gripe. Neuerthelesse, at the earnest sute of Lysanders frendes that stoode against it, and held hard with him: it was decreed in the counsell, that the money should remaine in the city, and ordained that it should be currant onely but for that fayres of the common wealth. And if it were found, that any priuate man did either locke vp, or kepe any money, that he should suffer death for it: as if Lycurgus when he made his lawes B feared gold and siluer,At what time the Lacedae­monians re­ceiued gold and siluer a­gaine. and not the couetousnes and auarice which the golde and siluer bring­eth with it. The which was not taken away so much, prohibiting priuate men to haue it: as it was ingendred only by a common tolleracion of getting it. For, the profit which they sawe it brought withall, made it to be esteemed and desired. For it was vnpossible they should despise a thing priuately for vnprofitable, which they saw reckened of commonly, as a thing very ne­cessary: and that they should thinke it would not serue their turne priuately, seeing it so com­monly esteemed and desired. But we are rather to thinke, that priuate mens manners are con­formed according to the common vses and customes of cities: then that the faultes and vi [...] of priuate men doe fill cities and common weales with ill qualities.The ill life of the Magi­strate, the cause of disorder in a commō weale. And it is more likely, that the partes are marred & corrupted with an infection of the whole, when it falleth out ill: then C that the partes corrupted should drawe the whole vnto corruption. For to the contrary, the faultes of a parte destroyed, which might be preiudiciall vnto the whole, are oftentime [...] ­dressed and corrected by thother partes, whole and entier. But they that tooke this resolucion in their counsell at that time, to haue money in the common wealth: made feare of punish­ment, and of the law, to be the outward watchmen of citizens houses, to keepe that no money should come in to them. But all this while they made no inwarde prouision, to kepe the en­try of their soules from all passion & greedy desires of money: by to the contrary, they made them all to haue a couetous desire to be rich, as if it were a great and honorable thing. But for that we haue hertofore in other places reproued the LACEDAEMONIANS. And moreouer Ly­sander caused a statue of brasse to be made like him selfe of the spoile he had gotten of the ene­mies,D to set it vp in the citie of DELPHES, and for euery priuate Captaine of the gallies in like case: and the two starres of Castor & Pollux in golde besides, which vanished away a litle be­fore the battell of Leuctres, and no man knewe what became of them. Againe, in the cham­ber of the treasory of Brasidas, and of the ACANTHIANS, there was also a galley made of gold and iuory,A galley of gold and Iuo­ry. of two cubittes long, which Cyrus sent vnto him after the victory he had wonne by sea, of the ATHENIANS. And furthermore, Alexandrides the historiographer borne at DEE­PHES, wryteth, that the selfe same Lysander had left there to be kept safe, a tallent of siluer, two & fifty Minas, and eleuen peeces of gold called Stateres. But all this accordeth not with the which all the other historiographers write, agreeing of his pouerty. But Lysander being a [...] then, and of greater power then euer any GREECIAN was before him: caried a greater po [...]e E and countenaunce then became his ability. For, as Duris writeth, he was the first of the GREE­CIANS vnto whome they did euer erect any aulters,Lysanders honors and pride. and offer sacrifice vnto as a god, and in ho­nor of whom they did first sing any hvmnes: and at this day there is yet good memory of one which beganne in this maner.

The noble Captaines praise, vve meane to celebrate,
Of Greece: that land vvhich is deuine, in euery kinde of state.
Euen be, vvhich vvas both borne, and brought to high renovvne.
VVithin the noble vvealthie vvalles, of Sparta stately tovvne.

The SAMIANS by publicke decree ordained, that the feastes of Iuno, which were called in their city Heroea, should be called Lysandria. Lysander had euer one Cherilus a SPARTAN Poet F about him, to wryte and set forth all his doinges in verse. An other Poet called Antilocus, one day made certaine verses in his praise: which pleased him so well, that he gaue him his have [Page 491] A full of siluer. There were two other Poets, Antimachus COLO [...]ONIAN, and NICERAUS borne as HERACLEA, which did both wryte verses to honor him, striuing whether of them should do best Lysander iudged the crowne and victory, vnto Niceraus where with Antimachus was so angry, that he rased out all that he had writtē of him. But Plato who at that time was young,Platoes sav­ing of the i­gnorant. Ignoraunce cōpared with blindenes. & loued Antimachus bicause he was an excellent Poet, did comforte him, and tolde him that ignoraunce did blinde the vnderstanding of the ignoraunt, as blindenes doth the fight of the blinde. Aristonous an excellent player of the citerne, & one that had six times worthe the prises of the Pythian games: to winne Lysanders fauor, promised him, that if once he wanne the prise of his arte againe, he would cause him selfe to be proclaimed Lysanders slaue.Lysanders ambition, pride, and [...]. This ambition of Lysander was very odious and grieuous, only vnto great persones, and men of his estate: but B besides his ambition, in thende he became very prowde and cruel, through the [...] of his followers, and them that courted him: so that he exceeded in recompencing his frendes, as also in punishinge of his enemies. For, to gratifie his frendes and familiars, he gaue them ab­solute power and authority of life and death in their townes and cities: and to pacific and appeease his anger where he once hated, there was no other way but death, without all possibili­tie of pardon. And that he plainly shewed afterwards in the city of MILETVM, where, fearing least they would flie that tooke parte with the people, & bicause he would haue them appeare that hid them selues: he gaue his word, and sware that he would doe them no hurt at all. The poore men gaue credit to his worde.Lysander brake his word & othe, and procured the deads of eight hundred people [...]. But so soone as they came out, and did appeare, he deli­uered them all into the handes of their aduersaries, (which were the chiefest of the nobility) C to put them all to death: & they were no lesse then eight hundred men one without other. He caused great murders of people to also be done in other cities: for he did not only put them to death that had priuatly offended him, but numbers besides, onely to satisfie and reuenge the priuate quarrells, enmities and couetousnes of his frendes, whom he had in euery plate. And therefore was Eteocles LACEDAEMONIAN greatly commended for his saying:Eteocles wordes of Ly­sander. that GREECE could not abide two Lysanders. Theophrastus wryteth also, that the very like was spoken of Al­cibiades by Archestratus. Howbeit in Alcibiades there was nothing, but his insolency and vaine glory that men misliked: but in Lysander, a seuere nature, and sharpe condicions, than made his power fearfull & intollerable. Neuerthelesse, the LACEDAEMONIANS passed ouer all other complaintes exhibited against him: sauing when they heard the complaints of Pharnabazus, D who purposely sent Ambassadors vnto them, to complaine of the wrongs and iniuries Lysan­der had done him, spoyling and destroying the contry vnder his gouernment. Then the Epho­ri being offended with him, clapped vp Thorax in prison,Thorax put to death for of­fending the law. one of his frendes and Captaines that had serued vnder him: and finding that he had both gold and siluer in his house contrary to the law, put him to death. And to him selfe they sent immediatly that which: they call Scy­tala, (as who would say, the scrolle wrytten apon a rounde staffe) commaunding him that he should retorne immediatly apon receite thereof. The Scytala is in this sorte.The Laconiā Scytala what maner thing it is, and how vsed. When the Epho­ri doe sende a Generall, or an Admirall to the warres, they cause two litlerounde staues to be made of the like bignes and length, of which the Ephori doe keepe the tone, and thother they geue to him whome they sende to the warres. These two litle slaues they call Soytales. Nowe E when they will aduertise their Generall secretly of matters of importaunce, they take a scrolle of parchement, long and narrowe like a leather thonge, and wreath it about the round staffe, leauinge no voyde space betwene the knottes of the scrowle. Afterwardes when they haue bound them fast together, then they wryte vppon the parchment thus rolled what they will, and when they haue done wryting, vnfolde it, and sende it to their Generall, who can not else possibly read it to know what is writtē, (bicause the letters are not ioined together, not follow in order, but are scattered here and there) vntill he take his litle rowle of wodde which was geuen him at his departure. And then wreathing the scrowle of parchment about it which he receaueth, the folding and wreathes of the parchment falling iust into the selfe same place as they were first folded: the letters also come to ioyne one with an other, as they ought to doe. F This litle scrowle of parchement also is called as the rowle of wodde, Scytala euen as we com­monly see in many places that the thing measured, is also called by the name of the measure. When this parchement scrowle was brought vnto Lysander, who was then in the contrie of [Page 492] HELLESPONT, he was maruelously troubled withall, fearing aboue all other thinges the ac­cusations A of Pharnabazus: so he sought meanes to speake with him before he departed. Ho­ping thereby to make his peace with him. When they were together, Lysander prayed him he would write an other letter vnto the Lordes of SPARTA, contrary to his first, how that he had done him no hurt at all, and that he had no cause to complaine of him: but he did not remem­ber that he was a CRETAN, (as the common prouerbe sayeth) that could deceaue an other CRETAN. For Pharnabazus hauing promised him that he would performe his desire, wrote letter openly, purporting the effect of Lysanders request but behinde he had an other of con­trary effect, so like on the out side vnto the other, that by sight no man could discerne those frō the other.Lysander ca­rieth letters against him selfe. And when he came to put his seale, he chaunged the first with the last that was hidden, & gaue it him. When Lysander came vnto SPARTA, he went as the maner is, straight B to the pallace where the Senate kept, and gaue his letters vnto the Ephores, thinking that by thē he should haue bene cleared from all daunger of the greatest accusations they could haue burdened him withall: bicause that Pharnabazus was very well thought of of the Lords of LA­CEDAEMONIA, for that he did euer shew him selfe willing and ready to helpe them in all their warres, more then any other of the kinges Lieutenauntes of PERSIA. The Ephori hauing read this letter, they shewed it vnto him. Then did Lysander plainly see, that the common prouerb was true:

That Vlysses vvas not subtill alone.

Thereuppon he went home to his house maruelously troubled. But within few dayes after returning to the pallace againe to speake with the Lords of the counsell, he told them that he C must needes make a voyage vnto the temple of Iupiter Ammon, Lysander goeth to Iupiter Ammon. to discharge certaine sacrifices which he had vowed and promised to him before he had wonne the battells. Some say, that in deede Iupiter Ammon appeared to him in a dreame as he did besiege the city of the AP [...]OD­IANS, in the contry of THRACIA, and that by his commaundement he raised the siege, and charged them of the city, that they should thanke Iupiter Ammon, and doe sacrifice vnto him by reason whereof, they thinke that he ment good faith, when he sued for licence to make this voyage into LIBYA, to performe the vowes which he had made. But the most parte did cer­tainely beleue that he made sure to goe this iorney, for a cloke and colour only to absent him selfe, bicause he feared the Ephores, and that he coulde not endure the yoke and subiection which he must abide remaining at home, neither could like to be commaunded. And this was D the true cause of his sute to goe this voyage, much like vnto a horse taken out of a freshe po­sture and goodly meadowes, to bring him into a stable, & make him to be iorneyed as he was before. Neuerthelesse, Ephorus writeth an other cause, the which I will recite hereafter. In the end, Lysander hauing hardly obtained licence, tooke shippe, and crossed saile. But during his absence, the kinges of LACEDAEMON remembring that he kept all the cities at his commaun­dement, by meanes, of the frendes he had in euery city, whom he had made chiefe gouernors of the same, & that by their meanes he came in maner to be absolute prince ouer all GREECE they tooke vppon them to redeliuer the gouernment of the townes and cities againe into the handes of the people, and also to put downe his frendes whome he had stablished there. And E hereupon fell out great insurrection againe. For first of all, they that were banished from A­THENS,E hauing surprised and taken the castell of Phyla apon the sodaine, did set apon the thir­ty gouernors tyrans (whom Lysander had placed there) and ouercame them in battell. Where­uppon Lysander straight returned to SPARTA, & perswaded the LACEDAEMONIANS to referre the gouernment to the number of a few, and to punish the insolency of the people. So by his procurement, they sent first a hundred tallents vnto the thirty tyrans for an aide to maintaine this warre, and appointed Lysander him selfe generall. But the two kinges of SPARTA enuying him, and fearing least he should take the city of ATHENS againe: they determined that one of them would go. Whereupon Pausanias went thither immediatly, who in apparaunce seemed to maintaine the tyrannes against the people:King Pausa­nias reconci­led the Athe­nians with the Spartans. but in effect, he did his indeuor to appease this warre, for feare least Lysander by meanes of his frends and followers should once againe come F to haue the city of ATHENS in his power, the which he might easily doe. And thus hauing a­greed the ATHENIANS againe one with an other, and pacified all faction and commocion a­mong [Page 493] A them, he pluckt vp the roote of Lysanders ambition. But shortly after, the ATHENIANS rebelling againe against the LACEDAEMONIANS, Pausanias him selfe was reproued, bicause he yelded so much to the boldnes and insolency of the people, which were brideled and restrai­ned before, by the authority of the small number of gouernors: and to the contrary, they gaue Lysander the honor to be generall, who ruled not in this rebellion to please mens mindes and to content them, neither with fond ostentation of glory, but seuerely, for the profit and commodity of SPARTA. It is true he would geue great wordes, and was terrible to them that resisted him. As he aunswered the AEOIVES one day, who contended for their confines with the LACEDAEMONIANS, and seemed to alleage the best reasons.Lysanders terrible words Euen they (sayd he) that shall proue the stronger hereby, shewing thē his sword: shalbe they that shal pleade their cause best B for their confines. An other time, when a MEGARIAN had tolde his minde boldly enough in open counsell, he aunswered him: thy wordes (good frend) had neede of a city, meaning ther­by that he was of too meane a towne to vse so great words. And to the BOEOTIANS also, who were in dout to professe them selues frends or enemies: he sent vnto thē, to know if he should passe through the contry with his pykes vpwardes or downewardes. And when the CORIN­THIANS also were reuolted from their allyance, he brought his army harde vnto their walles: but when he sawe his men were afrayed, and made cursey whether they should goe to the as­sault or not by chaunce spying a hate comming out of the towne ditches, he sayd vnto theme Are ye not ashamed to be afrayed to goe and assault your enemies that are so cowardly and slothfull, as hares doe keepe their formes at ease within the circuite of their walles? Now king C Agis being deceased,The death of king Agis. he left behinde him his brother Agesilaus, and his supposed sonne Leoty­chides. Lysander de­priueth Leo­tychides of his kinge­domes. Wherefore, Lysander that had loued Agesilaus aforetime, gaue him counsell to stande for the right of the crowne, as lawefull heire and next of the blood, discending of the race of Hercules: bicause it was suspected that Leotychides was Alcibiades sonne, who secretly had kept Timea Agis wife, at what time he was banished out of his contry, and came then to remaine in SPARTA. And Agis selfe also, concluding by reckening of the time of his absence, that his wife coulde not be with childe by him: made reckening of Leotychides, (and had openly she­wed it all the rest of his life time) that he did not acknowledge him for his sonne, vntill such time as falling sicke of that disease whereof he died, he was caried to the city of HERAEA. And there lying in his death bed, at the humble sute of Leotychides himselfe, and partely at the in­stant D request of his frendes who were importunate with him: he did acknowledge Leotychides for his sonne in the presence of diuers, whome he prayed to be witnesses vnto the Lordes of LACEDAEMON, of his acceptation and acknowledging of him to be his sonne. Which they all did in fauor of Leotychides. For all that, Agesilaus tooke it apon him, by the support and maintenaunce of Lysanders fauor. Howebeit, Diopithes a wise man, and knowen to be skilfull in auncient prophecies, did great hurt to Agesilaus side, by an auncient oracle which he allea­ged against a defect Agesilaus had, which was his lamenes.

O Spartan people you, vvhich beare high havvty hartes,
And looke a loft: take heede I say, looke vvell vnto your martes:
Least vvhiles you stande vpright, and guide your state by grace,
E Some halting kingdom priuily, come creeping in a pace.
By that meanes might you moue, great troubles, carke and care,
And mischiefes heape vpon your head, before you be avvare.
And plonged should you be, euen ouer head and eares,
VVith vvast of vvarres, vvhich here on earth doth perish many teares.

Many by occasion of this oracle, fell to take Leotychides parte: but Lysander declared vnto them, that Diopithes did not conster the meaning of the oracle well. For God, sayed he, cared not whether he halted of one legge or no, that should come to be king of LACEDAEMON: but in deede, the crowne and kingdome should halte and be lame, if bastardes not lawfully begot­ten, should come to raigne ouer the true naturall issue and right line of Hercules. By these per­swasions, F Lysander with his great countenaunce and authority besides,Through Lysanders work­ing, Agesilaus [...] was made king. wanne all men to his opinion: so that Agesilaus by this meanes was proclaimed king of LACEDAEMON. This done, Lysander beganne straight to counsell him to make warres in ASIA, putting him in hope that [Page 494] he should destroy the kingdome of PERSIA, and should come to be the greatest man of the A world. Moreouer, he wrote vnto his frendes in the cities of ASIA, that they should send vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS to require king Agesilaus for their generall, to make warres against the barbarous people. Which they did, and sent Ambassadors purposely vnto SPARTA to sue that they might haue him: the which was no lesse honor procured vnto Agesilaus by Lysanders meanes, then that he did, in making him to be chosen king. But men ambitious by nature,Ambition a­bideth no e­qualles. be­ing otherwise not vnapt nor vnfit to commaunde, haue this imperfection: that through the iealousie of glory, they doe commonlie enuie their equalles, the which doth greatly hinder them for doing any notable thinges. For they take them for their enemies, enuying their ver­tue: whose seruice and meanes might helpe them to doe great matters. Thus Agesilaus being chosen generall of this enterprise, tooke Lysander with him in this iorney, amongest the thirty B counsellers which were geuen vnto him to assist him: and made speciall choyce of him, as by whose counsell he hoped most to be gouerned, and to haue him neerest about him, as his chiefest frende. But when they were arriued in ASIA, they of the contry hauing no acquain­taunce with Agesilaus, seldome spake with him, or but litle: and to the contrary, hauing kno­wen Lysander of long time, they followed him, and waited vppon him to his tent or lodging, some to honor him, bicause they were his frendes, others for feare, bicause they did mistrust him. Euen much like as it falleth out oftentimes in the Theaters, when they play tragedies there: that he that shall play the person of some messenger or seruaunt, shalbe the best player, and shall haue the best voyce to be heard aboue all others: and to the contrary, that he which hath the royall bande about his heade, and the scepter in his hande, a man doth scant heare C him speake. Euen so fell it out then: for all the dignitie due vnto him that commaundeth all, was shewed only vnto the counseller: and there remained to the king no more, but the royall name only of a king, without any power. Therefore me thinkes that this vndiscreete and im­portunate ambition of Lysander, did well deserue reproofe perhappes, to make him only to be cōtented with the second place of honor next vnto the king. But for Agesilaus againe, through extreame couetousnes and iealousie of glory, to cast Lysander altogether of, and to set so light by his frende and benefactor, that surely became not him neither. For first of all, Agesilaus ne­uer gaue Lysander occasion to doe any thinge,Agesilaus pri [...]ie grudge to Lysander. neither did commit any matter of weight vnto him, that might be honorable for him: but which is worst of all, if he perceiued that he had taken any mens causes in hand, and that he did fauor them, he did alwayes sende them backe D againe into their contry, denying their sute, without that they coulde obtaine any thing they sued for, lesse then the meanest persones that could haue come, extinguishing Lysanders cre­dit by litle, and litle, and taking from him all authority by this meanes. Wherefore, Lysander perceiuing howe he was thus refused and reiected in all thinges,Lysanders wisedome. seing that the countenaunce and fauor which he thought to shew vnto his frends, fell out hurtfull vnto them: left of to so­licite their matters any more, and prayed them to forbeare to come vnto him, or to followe him, but to go to the king, and vnto those that could doe them better pleasure then him selfe, and specially those that honored them. When they heard that, many desisted to trouble him any more in matters of importaunce, but not to doe him all the honor they could, and conti­nued still to accompanie him, when he went out to walke, or otherwise to exercise him selfe:E the which did aggrauate and increase Agesilaus anger more against him, for the enuy he bare vnto his glory. And where he gaue very honorable charge & commission in the warres, often­times vnto very meane souldiers to execute, or cities to gouerne: he appointed Lysander sur­ueyor generall of all the ordinary prouision of vittells,Lysander surueiour of the vittells. and distributer of flesh. And then moc­king the IONIANS that did honor him so much: let them go now, sayd he, and honor my flesh distributer. Wherefore, Lysander seeing it high time to speake: went vnto Agesilaus, and tolde him in few wordes after the LACONIAN manner: Truely Agesilaus, thou hast learned well to abase thy frendes. In deede sayed he againe, so haue I, when they wilbe greater then my selfe and to the contrary, they that maintaine and increase my honor and authority, it is reason that I esteeme of them. Yea mary, sayd Lysander, Lysanders talke with king, Agesila­us, after the Laconian ma­ner of spea­king. but perhappes I haue not done as though sayst. Yet F I pray thee geue me such an office, as I may be least hated, & most profitable for thee: though it be but in respect of straungers eyes that looke apon vs both. After this talke betwene them, [Page 495] A Agesilaus sent him his Lieutenaunt into the contry of HELLESPONT, where Lysander still kepe this anger secret in his hart against him, but for all that, did not leaue to doe all that he could for the benefit of his masters affaires. As amongest many other thinges, he caused a PERSIAN Captaine called Spithridates, to rebell against his master, who was a valliant men of his hands, and a great enemy of Pharnabazus, and had an army also which he brought with him vnto A­gesilaus. Now concerning this warre, this was all that he did in that iorney. Wherefore, he returned againe to SPARTA not long after, with litle honor, being maruelously grieued and of­fended with Agesilaus; and hating more then before, all the state and gouernment of the citie of SPARTA:Lysander seeketh inno­uation in the state of Sparta. by reason whereof, he determined to put that in practise, which he had long time thought vppon, concerninge the alteracion of gouernment, and his enterprise was this. A­mongest B the ofspring and issue of Hercules, who were mingled with the DORIANS, and retur­ned againe into the contrie of PELOPONNESVS, the greatest number and chiefest of them, dwelled in the city of SPARTA: howbeit, all they that came of that race had no right of suc­cession to the crowne, sauing two families only, the Eurytiontides, and the Agiades. The other families,The Families of the kinges of Laceda­mon. albeit they were all for nobility of blood descended out of one selfe house, yet had they no more right nor interest vnto the realme, then the residue of the people: for, the digni­ties that were attained vnto by vertue, were geuen vnto the inhabitauntes that could deserue them. Lysander then being one of those which was discended of the true race of Hercules, who notwithstanding had no interest in the crowne: when he saw him selfe aloft, and called to great honor through his famous actes and merites, and that he had wonne many frendes, and great C credit and authority by dealing in matters of the state: it grieued him much, to see that they which were no nobler then him selfe, should be kinges in that city, which he had increased by his vertue, and that he could not haue so much power as to take from these two houses, the Eurytiontides, and the Agiades, the prerogatiue that the kinges should be chosen onely out of one of those two houses, and to cast it apon the offspring of Hercules. Some say againe, that he would not only haue enlarged that prerogatiue vnto the issue of Hercules, but vnto all the na­turall SPARTANS also: bicause that Hercules race should not only desire this reward of honor, but euen they also that followed his steps in vertue, which had made him equal with the gods in honor. For he douted not, but if they would dispose the crowne in this sorte, that there was no man in the city of SPARTA that should sooner be chosen king then him selfe: whereupon he D attempted first to perswade his citizens by very good reasons, & to bring this aboue the bet­ter, he conned an oration without booke, penned by Cleon Halicarnasseus, made him for this purpose. But afterwardes weying with him selfe, that so great and straunge a chaunge as he would bring in, had neede of some better and stronger helpe: he beganne to frame a deuise as they say, to moue the people by, much after the manner they vse in tragedies,Lysander de­uiseth false o­racles, & cor­rupted soath­sayers with money. framing en­gines to bring some god to come downe from heauen vnto them, and this was his fained in­uention. He deuised certaine oracles & prophecies, thinking that all Cleons rethoricke would stand him in no steade, if first of all he did not fill the citizens hartes with some supersticion & feare of the goddes, that he might bring them afterwardes more easily vnto reason. And Epho­rus sayeth, that he proued first to corrupt the Nunne with money, that geueth all the oracles E and aunswers in the temple of Apollo at DELPHES: and that afterwardes, he woulde haue wonne the Nunne also of the temple of DODONE with money, by Pherecles practise. And that he being reiected by them both, went lastly vnto the temple of Iupiter Ammon: and that there he spake vnto the priestes, and offered them great store of money for the same purpose. But they were so offended with Lysander, that they sent men of purpose to SPARTA, to accuse him, that he would haue corrupted them with money. The counsell clearing Lysander of this accu­sation, the LIBYANS his accusers at their departing sayd: we will one day iudge more iustly, then you my Lordes of LACEDAEMON haue done now, when you shall come to dwell in our contry of LIBYA: supposing there was an auncient prophecy that sayd, the LACEDAEMONI­ANS one day should come to dwell in the contry of LIBYA. But we shall doe better to wryte F the whole story at large of this practise, suttelty, and malicious deuise, which was no matter of small importaunce, nor lightly grounded: but as in a mathematicall proposition there were many great coniectures and presuppositions, & many long circumstances to bring it to con­clusion, [Page 496] the which I will dilate from point to point, deliuering that which an historiog [...]rap [...]ie A and philosopher both hath wrytten. There was in the marches of the realme of PONY, [...] man that sayed she was gotten with childe by Apollo, the which many (as it is to be thought) would not beleue at all, and many also did beleue it: so that she beinge deliuered of a go [...] sonne, diuerse noble men and of great estate were carefull to bring him vp, and to haue him taught. This childe, I know not whereuppon, nor how, was named Silenus: and Lysander se­eminge the plat of his deuise from thence,Lysanders fained deuise to possesse the kingdome. added to all the rest of him selfe, to goe on with his practise. Now he had many (and they no small men) that made his way to frame this ieast, ge­uing out a rumor of the birth of this childe, without any suspicion gathered out of the intent of this rumor. And furthermore, they brought other newes from DELPHES, which they di­spersed abroade through the city of SPARTA, to wit: that the priestes of the temple kept se­cret B bookes of very auncient oracles, which they them selues durst not touch nor handle, nei­ther might any man read them, onlesse he were begotten of the seede of Apollo, who shoulde come after a long time, and make his birth appeare vnto the priestes that kept these papers & that by some secret marke & token, which they had amongest them: & thereby being knowne for Apolloes sonne, he might then take the bookes, & read the auncient reuelacions & prophe­cies of the same. These things prepared in this sorte, there was order taken that Silenus should come and aske for these bookes as though he were the sonne of Apollo: and that the priestes which were priuy to this practise, should make as though they did diligently examine him of euery thing, and how he was borne. And that at the length, after they had seemed to know all, they should deliuer these prophecies vnto him, as if he had bene in deede Apolloes sonne: and C that he should openly read them in the presence of many witnesses. And among the rest of the prophecies, that he should read that specially, for the which this long paltry fained drift was framed, touching the kingdome of LACEDAEMONIA: that it was better, and meerelier for the SPARTANS they should choose them for their kinges, whome they found the meetest men of all their magistrates. But when Selenus was come of full age, and brought into GREECE of purpose to performe this practise, all the mistery was marde by the fainte heart of one of the players and companions of Lysander, who holpe him to countenaunce this deuise: who when the matter should haue taken effect, shroncke for feare, and let the misterie alone. This not­withstanding, nothing was bewrayed in Lysanders life time, till after his death. For he dyed, be­fore king Agesilaus returned out of ASIA, being fallen into warres with BOEOTIA before his D death,The warres of Boeotia. or rather hauing him selfe made GREECE to fall into warres. They doe reporte it o­ther way, and some lay the fault apon him, other apon the THEBANS, and other apon then both: and they burden the THEBANS withall, bicause they did vtterly ouerthrowe the com­mon sacrifices which Agesilaus made in the city of AVLIDE.Diuers causes s [...]used of the beginning of these wars. And they say also, that Andr [...] ­des and Amphitheus did raise this warre among the GREECIANS, being before corrupted with money by the king of PERSIA to bring warres apon the LACEDAEMONIANS in GREECE: and beganne to inuade and destroy the contry of the PHOCIANS. Other say that Lysander was very angry with the THEBANS, bicause they onely of all other their confederates did aske the tenth parte of all the spoyle which was wonne in the warre against the ATHENIANS: and that they were not pleased that Lysander had sent the money away vnto SPARTA. But aboue all Lysander E did malice them most, bicause they were the first that made way for the ATHENIANS to be de­liuered from thop pression of thirty tyrannes, whom he had stablished gouernors in ATHENS, and in whose fauor (to make them to be dreaded the more) the LACEDAEMONIANS had or­dained by a common edict:An edict a­gainst the ba­nished men from Athens. that they that were banished and did flee from ATHENS, might lawefully be taken and apprehended in what place soeuer they fled vnto, and that whosoever should resist or let them to do it, they should be proclaimed rebells, & open enemies vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS. Againe to contrary this edict, the THEBANS made an other very like, & meete for the glorious dedes of Bacchus and Hercules their auncestors,An edict made by the Thebans in fauor of the banished mē. for whom it was made that euery house and city through the contry of BOEOTIA, should be open for the ATHENI­ANS that would come thither, & that he that would not helpe a banished man from ATHENS,F against him that would take him away by force, should be fined and amerced at a talent. And also if there were any souldiers that went vnto ATHENS, through the contrie of BOEOTIA, [Page 497] A that the THEBANS should not see nor heare it. This was no dissimulation to speake of, that they should ordaine thinges with so gentle wordes, and so meete for the people of GREECE, and then that the dedes should not aunswer vnto their edicts & proclamations. For Thrasybu­lus, and his fellowes of the conspiracie, who kept the castell of Phyla, they departed from THEBES, with armor and money, and the THEBANS did helpe them to beginne and practise their enterprise so secretly, that it was not discouered. These were the causes why Lysander was so earnestly bent against the THEBANS, & his choller being so extreame, by reason of his melancholines that grewe dayly apon him more and more through his age, he solicited the EPHORES so, that he perswaded them to sende a garrison thither: and him selfe taking the charge of them, vndertooke the iorney straight with his men. But afterwardes they sent kinge B Pausanias also with an army thither, who was to fetche a great compasse about to enter in­to the contrie of BOEOTIA, by mount Cithaeron: and Lysander shoulde goe to meete him through the contry of PHOCIDES,Lysanders iorney vnto Boeotia Cithaeron mons. with a great company of souldiers besides. Now as Lysan­der went, he tooke the city of the ORCHOMENIANS, who willingly yeelded them selues to him as soone as he came thither. From thence he went to the city of LEBADIA, which he spoyled: & from thence he wrote vnto king Pausanias, that departing from PLATEES, he should march directly to the city of ALIARTE, where he would not faile to meete him the next morning by breake of day at the towne walles. These letters were intercepted by certaine skowtes of the THEBANS, who met with the messenger that caried them. Thus the THEBANS hauing intelli­gence of their purpose, left their citie in custodie vnto the ATHENIANS who were come to C aide them: and departed out of THEBES about midnight, and marched all night with great speede, that they came to ALIARTE in the morning a litle before Lysander, and put halfe their men into the citie. Now for Lysander, he was determined at the first to keepe his men apon a hill which is nere to the city, and there to tary the comming of king Pausanias. But afterwards, when he sawe that the day was farre spent, and that he came not, he could tary no lenger, but arming him selfe, after he had made an oration vnto the confederates which he had brought with him, he marched on with his men in battell ray, longer then large, by the high way that went vnto the city. In the meane season, the THEBANS that were left without the city, leauing ALIARTE on the left hande, did set vppon Lysanders rerewarde of his army against the foun­taine called Cissusa:Cissusa sons. where the Poets faine that the nurses of Bacchus did washe him, when he D came out of his mothers wombe, bicause the water that commeth out of it (though it be very clere and sweete to drinke) hath notwithstanding (I can not tell by what meanes) a collour like wine: and not farre thence there grow great plenty of Styrap trees. The which the ALI­ARTIANS do alleage, to proue that Radamanthus heretofore dwelt in that parte, & doe shew his sepulchre there yet to this day, which they call Alea. And hard by that also, there is the mo­numēt of Alemena, which was buried (as they say) in that place, & was maried to Radamanthus, after the death of Amphitryon. But the THEBANS who were within the city with the ALIAR­TIANS, stirred not vntill they sawe that Lysander with the first of his troupe was neere vnto the towne walles: & then opening the gates on the sodaine, they made a salie out vpon Lysander, Lysander staine by the Thebans. & slue him with his soothsaier & a few other, bicause the most part of the voward fled, into the E strēgth of the battell. Howbeit the THEBANS gaue thē not ouer so, but followed thē so valiant­ly, that they brake their order, & made thē all flie through the moūtaines, after they had slaine three thousand of thē in the field: so were there three hundred THEBANS also slaine there, who followed their enemies so fiercely, till they recouered straight narrow waies, of great strength for them. These three hūdred were in maner all those that were suspected in THEBES to fauor the LACEDAEMONIANS secretly: wherfore, for the desire they had to take away this opiniō frō their citizens, they hazarded thēselues to no purpose, & were cast away in this chase. King Pau­sanias heard newes of this ouerthrow, going frō PLATEES vnto THESPIES, & went on further, marching still in battel ray towards ALIARTE, where Thrasybulus also arriued at the selfe same time, bringing the aide of the ATHENIANS frō THEBES. And when Pausanias was purposed to F send to aske licēce of the enemies to take away the bodies of their men which they had slaine, to thintent to bury them: the olde SPARTANS that were in his army, misliking it much, at the first were angry in them selues. But afterwardes they went vnto the king him selfe, to tell him [Page 498] that he dishonored SPARTA, to offer to take vp Lysanders bodie by his enemies leaue & [...] A and that he should valliantly recouer him by force of armes, and honorably burie him, after that he had ouercome their enemies: or else if it were their fortune to be ouerthrowē, that y [...] it should be more honorable for them, to iye dead in the field by their Captaine, then to aske leaue to take vp his body.To aske leaue of thenemie to burye the deade is dis­honorable. But notwithstanding all these wordes of the old men, king Pausanias seeing that it was a hard matter to ouercome the THEBANS in battell, now that they had got­ten the victory, and furthermore, that the body of Lysander lay hard by the walls of ALIARTE, and that he could not come to take it away without great daunger, although they should win the battell: he sent a herauld to the enemies. And hauing made truce for certaine dayes, he led his army away, and tooke vp Lysanders body with him, and buried him after they were out of the confynes of BOEOTIA, within the territory of the PANOPEIANS: where vntill this day his B tombe remaineth apon the high way,Lysanders tombe. goinge from DELPHES vnto the city of CHAERONIA. Thus Pausanias campe being lodged there, it is sayd there was a PHOCIAN, who reporting the battell vnto one that was not there, sayd that the enemies came to geue a charge vpon them, as Lysander had passed the Oplites. Thother wondring at that, there was a SPARTAN a ve­ry frend of Lysanders by, hauing heard all their talke, asked him what that was which he cal­led Oplites: for that he had not heard that word named before. What? aunswered the PHO­CIAN to him againe. Euen there it was where the enemies did ouerthrow the first of our men which were slaine in the fieldes: for the riuer that runneth by the walles of the city, is called Oplites.Oplites A. destinie me­nitable. The SPARTAN hearing that, burst out of weping for sorrow, saying: then I see it is im­possible for a man to auoyde his destinie. For Lysander aforetime had an oracle that tolde him C thus.

Lysander, take good heede, come not I thee aduise:
Neere Oplites that riuers banckes, in any kinde of vvise.
Nor neere the Dragon he, vvhich is the earth her sonne,
VVho at the length vvill thee assault, and on thy backe vvill runne.

Howebeit some take it, that this riuer of Oplites is not that which passeth by the walles of ALIARTE, but it is the riuer that runneth neere vnto the city of CORONEA, and falleth into the riuer of Phliarus,Phliarus A. Hoplia, Iso­mantus. Neochorus sl [...]e Lysander. hard by the city: and they say that in olde time it was called Hoplia, but now they call it Isomantus. He that slue Lysander, was an ALIARTIAN called Neochorus who caried a Dragon painted apon his target: and this was that which the oracle of likelyhoode D did signifie. They say also, that in the time of the warres of PELOPONNESVS, the THEBANS had an oracle from the tēple of Apollo Ismenias: which oracle did prophecy the battell which they wanne by the castell of DELIVM, and the battell of ALIARTE also, which was thirty yeares after that. The effect of that oracle was this.

VVhen thou thy nets shalt spread, the vvolues for to intrappe:
Bevvare thou come not neere vnto, a litle hill by happe,
Of Orchalide. Nor neere, to any his confynes:
For there, the crafty foxes keepe, their dennes and priuy mines.

He calleth the territory that is about DELIVM, the vttermost confynes, bicause BOEOTA doth confine there with the contry of ATTICA: and the hill Orchalide which is now called A­lopecon E (to say the foxe denne) which lieth on that side of the citie of ALIARTE,Orchalide [...]s. that looketh towardes mounte Helicon.Helicon moons. Lysander being slaine, the SPARTANS tooke his death so ill, that they would haue condemned king Pausanias of treason by law:Pausanias exile. who durst not abide the tryall, but fled vnto the citie of TEGEA, where he ended the rest of his life within the sanctuarie of the temple of Minerua. When Lysander was dead,Lysanders cleane handes and pouertie commended after his deathe. his pouertie appeared to the world which made his vertue farre more famous, than when he liued. For then they sawe, that for all the gold & siluer which had passed through his hands, for all his great authority & countenaunce that he had caried, and for all that so many cities & townes did come to honor him, & briefly, for al that he had so great & puissant a kingdom in maner in his hands: yet he did neuer enrich nor increase his house with so much, as one farthing. So writeth Theopompus, whom we should F rather beleue when he praiseth, then when he discommendeth: for commonly he taketh more delite to dispraise, then to praise any. It fortuned not longe after, as Ephorus writeth, that the [Page 499] A LACEDAEMONIANS and their confederats fel at variance together, wherupon Lysanders letters were to be seene that were in his house. Kinge Agesilaus goinge thither to peruse them, a­mongest other writinges, founde the oration penned by Cleon Halicarnasseus which Lysander had prepared to perswade the SPARTANS to chaunge their gouernment,Lysanders counsell for altering of the kingdom. and to declare vnto them that they shoulde reuoke the prerogatiue which the Eurytiontides and the Agiades had: that the kinges of SPARTA could not be chosen but out of those two families, and to leue the prerogatiue at liberty, that the chiefest magistrats might be laufully chosen kings of SPARTA. Agesilaus stood indifferēt to haue shewed this oratiō openly to the people, that the SPARTANS might see what manner a citizen Lysander had bene in his harte. But Lacratidas, Lacratidas wisdom for­bearing to shewe extre­mitie to the deade. a graue wise man, & president at that time of the counsel of the Ephori, Lysander ho­nored by the Spartans after his death. Singlenes of life, late mari­age, and ill mariage pu­nished by the Lacedaemoni­ans. would not suffer him saying, that he B shoulde not digge Lysander out of his graue againe, but rather bury his oration with him, that was so passingly well, and eloquently penned to perswade. Yet notwithstandinge, they did him great honor after his death: and amongest others, condemned two citizens in a great summe of money, that were made sure to two of his daughters while he liued, and refused to marye them which he was dead, seeing their father dyed so poore: bicause they sought to matche in his house, supposing he had bene riche, and forsooke them afterwardes for their fathers po­uerty, when they saw he dyed a good and iust man. Thus we see, that at SPARTA there was a punishment for them that did not mary, or that maryed too late, or that maried ill: and vnto this punishment were they most subiect, that sought great matches for couetousnes of goods. This is all we haue to wryte of Lysanders life and actes.

THE LIFE OF Sylla.

[figure]

LVcius Cornelius Sylla was of the race of the Patriciās, Syllaes kin­red. who be the noble men & gentlemen of ROME: & there was one of his auncesters called Rufinus, that obtained the dignity of Consul. He notwithstanding his Consulshippe, wanne more dishonor by defame, then he obtained honor by dignity of Consull. For they finding in his house aboue ten powndes worth of plate, contrary to the lawe at that time expressely forbidding it: he was expulsed the Senate, and lost his place there, af­ter which dishonor once receiued, his issue neuer rose, nor yet reco­uered it. And Sylla him selfe had very litle left Him by his father: so [Page 500] that in his youth he was faine to hyer an other mans house, & sat at a small rent, as afterwards A he was twisted in the teeth withall, when they saw him richer then they thought he had deser­ued. For when he gloried & boasted of the victory at his returne from the warres of AF [...]EI there was a noble man that sayd vnto him: why, how is it possible thou shouldest be an honored man,Syllaes hone­sty reproued, by meanes of his great wealth. that hauing nothing left thee by thy father, thou arte now come to haue so much? Now, though ROME had left her auncient iustice and purenes of life, wherewith she brought vp her people in former times, and that their hartes were poysoned with couetous desire of vaine su­perfluous delites: yet notwithstanding, it was as fowle a reproche to them that did not main­taine them selues in the pouerty of their fathers, as vnto them that did consume their patri­mony, and bring all to naught which their parentes had left them. But afterwardes also when he caried the whole sway in ROME, and that he had put so many men to death: a free man be­ing B borne of the slaues infranchised, & being ready to be throwen downe the rocke Tarpeian, bicause he had saued and hidden one of the outlawes and men proclaimed to be put to death, wheresoeuer they were found: cast it in Syllaes teeth, how that they had liued and dwelt toge­ther a long time in one selfe house, he hauing payed thowsande Nummos for the rent of the vppermost roomes of the same house, & Sylla three thowsand for all the neathermost roomes beneath. So that betwene both their wealthes, there was but onely two thowsande and fiftie Drachmas of ATHENS difference. And this is that we finde in wryting of his first wealth. As for his stature and persone,Syllaes fla­uore. that appeareth sufficiently by the statues and images that were made for him, which yet remaine. But for his eyes, they were like fire, and wonderfull [...]edde and the colour of his face withall, made them the more fearefull to beholde. For he was cop­per C nosed, and that was full of white streakes here and there: whereuppon they say that the surname of a Sylla was geuen him by reason of his colour.That is, bi­cause that Syl in laten, signi­fieth oker, which becom­eth red when it is put to the fire, and ther­fore Syllaceus color in virus­ [...]ia. signifieth purple colour. And there was a ieaster at ATHENS that finely mocked him in his verse:Syllace skef­fing.

Sylla is like a blacke Bery sprinckled vvith meale.

It is not amisse to search out the naturalll disposition of this man by such outward markes and tokens. It is sayd also that he was so naturally geuen to mocke & ieast, that being a young man vnknowen, he would neuer be out of the company of players, fooles, and tomblers, but still eating and tippling with them in dissolute manner. And afterwardes also when he was in his chiefest authoritie, he would commonly eate and drinke with the most impudent ieasters and scoffers,and all such rakehelles,as made profession of counterfeate mirth, & would shrine D with the baddest of them to geue the finest mockes: wherin he did not only a thing vncomely for his yeres, & dishonored the maiestly of his office & dignity, but therby also grew carelesse & negligent in matters of great importance, wherunto he should haue taken good regard. For after he was once sette at his table, he was not to be moued any more in matters of weight. Now, though from the table he was commonly found both very actiue, painefull, and seuere yet falling into such cōpany by drinking, bowsing, & making good chere, he sodainly became an other maner of man. So that without all compasse of modesty and iudgement, he was too familiar and conuersaunt with players, ieasters, tumblers, and daunsers: who when they had him in that vaine, might doe what they would with him.Syllaes vo­luptuosnes. Of this ryoting came (in mine opini­on) his vice of letchery, whereunto he was greatly geuen, and easily drawen after loue and E pleasure: in such sorte, as his gray heares could not restraine his voluptuous life. His vnlaw­full lusting loue beganne in his young yeares, with one Metrobius a common player, which stretched on increasing his amorous desire vntill his latter age. For at the first he loued Nico­polis a rich curtisan: and frequenting her company by oft accesse, and besides that he spent the prime of his beawty and youth in feasting her with great delight and passing pleasure, she af­terwardes became in loue with him, so that when she dyed, she made Sylla her heire of all she had. He was heire also vnto his mother in lawe, who loued him as her owne begotten sonne: and by these two good happes he was stept vp to pretie wealth. Afterwardes beinge chosen Quaestor (to say treasorer) the first time that Marius was Consull,Sylla Quae­stor. he emabarked with him in his iorney into AFRICKE, to warre with kinge Iugurthe. When he was arriued at the campe,F he shewed him selfe a man of great seruice in all other thinges, but in this especially, that he could wisely vse the benefit of any occasion offered him, and thereby wanne Bocchus kinge of [Page 501] A the NVMIDIANS, to be his fast and faithfull frende: whose Ambassadors, that scaped from a company of NVMIDIAN theeues he curteously entertained,The cause of Bocchus frēd­shippe vnto Sylla. and hauing geuen them good­ly presentes, sent them backe againe with a safe conuoy. Now concerninge kinge Bocchus, he had of long time both hated and feared king Iugurthe his sonne in law: insomuch, that after he was ouercome in battell, and came to him for succor, Bocchius practised treason against him, and for this cause sent secretly for Sylla, desiring rather that Iugurthe should be taken by Sylla, then by him selfe. Sylla brake this matter vnto Marius, of whom hauing recieued a small num­ber of souldiers to accompany him, (without respect of perill or daunger) went and commit­ted him selfe to the faith and fidelity of one barbarous king, to take an other [...] considering also that the king whom he trusted was to vniust of his word, euen vnto his neerest frends and con­sederates. B Now Bocchus hauing Iugurthe and Sylla both in his power, and brought him selfe to that pinch that of necessity he must betray the one or the other: after he had taken good breath to resolue which of the two he should deale withall, in thend went on with his first plat & de­uise of treason, and so deliuered Iugurthe into Syllaes handes.Iugerthe de­liuered vnto Sylla by kinge Bocchus. In deede Marius triumphed for taking of king Iugurthe: but his euill willers, for the spight and grudge they bare him, did at­tribute the glory and honor of Iugurthes taking wholy vnto Sylla. Thenor of Iu­gurthes ta­kinge ascri­bed vnto Sylla. That secretly went to Marius harte, and specially for that Sylla being high minded by nature (comming then but newly from a base, obscure, and vnknowen life to be knowen & well accepted of the people in ROME, and to east also what honorment) became so ambitious and couetous of glory, that he caused the story to be grauen in a ring, which he did euer after vse to weare & seale withall. Where king C Bocchus was deliuering of Iugurthe vnto Sylla, and Sylla also receiuing Iugurthe prisoner. These thinges misliked Marius much: but notwithstanding, iudging that Sylla was not so much en­uied as him selfe, he tooke him with him vnto the warres. Marius his seconde, Consulship, made Sylla one of his Lieutenauntes: and in his third Consulshippe, he had charge vnder him of a thowsand footemen, and did many notable and profitable exploytes for him.Syllaes noble deedes vnder Marius. When Sylla was his Lieutenaunt, he tooke one Copillus, a generall of the GAVLES Tecto sages, And when he was Colonell of a thowsande footemen, he brought the MARSIANE (a maruelous great contry of people in ITALIE) and perswaded them to remaine good frendes, and consederates of the ROMAINES. For this his good seruice, he founde that Marius grewe in great misliking with him, bicause from thence forth he neuer gaue him any honorable charge, or occasion to D shewe good seruice: but to the contrary, did what he could to hinder his rising. Wherefore, Sylla afterwardes tooke Catulus Luctatu [...] parte, who was companion with Marius in his Con­sulshippe. This Catulus was a very honest man, but somwhat slacke and colde in marshall mat­ters, which was the cause that in deede he did committe vnto Sylla all the speciall seruice, and matters of weight in his charge: whereuppon he gaue him occasion not onely to increase his estimacion, but also his credit and power.Sillaes doings vnder Catu­lus. For, by force or armes, he conquered the most parte of the barbarous people which inhabited the mountaines of the Alpes: and Catulus campe lacking vittells, hauing commission, he made a maruelous great quantity of prouision to be brought thither, insomuch, as Catulus campe being plentifully vittelled, they sent their store & surplusage vnto Marius souldiers, the which Sylla him selfe wryteth, did much mislike Marius. E And this is the first cause of their enmity. The which being grounded vpon so light occasion, was followed with ciuill warres, great effusion of blood, and with incurable factions and dis­sentions: that it ended at the length with a cruell tyranny, and confusion of all the ROMAINE state and Empire. This doth proue that Euripides the Poet was a wise man, and one that fore­saw the ruines of common weales, when he counselled, and also commaunded gouernors to lie ambition,Ambition is to be fled, as a mortall furie. as a most pestilent and mortall furie vnto them that are once infected withall. Now Sylla thinking that the reputation he had gotten already in the warres, would haue made his way open to preferre him to some honorable office in the city of ROME: he was no sooner returned from the warres,but he would needes proue the peoples good willes vnto him, and procured his name to be billed among them that sued for the Praetorshippe of the city (that is F to say, the office of the ordinary iudge that ministreth iustice vnto the citizens) but he was re­iected by the voyce of the people. For the which he layed the faulte vppon the meaner sorte, saying, that the communalty knew well enough the frendshippe, he had with king Bocc [...]u [...], and [Page 502] that therefore they hopinge that if he were made AEdilis before he came to be Praetor, [...] A would make them see noble huntinges and great fightinges of wilde beastes of LIBYA. And that therefore they did choose other Praetors, and put him by his sute, in hope to compel hi [...] by this meanes to be first of all AEdilis. Howbeit it seemeth that he doth not confesse the tro [...] of his refusall, for his owne act doth condemne him selfe: bicause the next yere following he was chosen Praetor,Sylla chosen Praetor. partely for that he wan the people with curtesie, and partely with mon [...]y. So he fallinge out with Caesar apon that occasion, in his angerthreatned him that he woulde vse the power and authority of his office apon him. But Caesar smiling, aunswered him: thou hast reason to call it thine office, for in deede it is thine, bicause thou hast bought it. But [...]ter the time of his Praetorshippe was expired, he was sent with an army into CAPPADOCIA; co­louring his voyage thither with commission to restore Ariobarzanes into his kingdom again [...] B howbeit thonly cause of his iorney was in deede to suppresse kinge Mithridates a litle, who tooke too many thinges in hande, and increased his power and dominion with a new sig [...]o­ry of no lesse greatnes, then that which he had before. In troth he brought no great army o [...] of ITALIE with him, but he was faithfully holpen by the confederates of the ROMAINES mo­uery place, through whose aide he ouerthrewe a great number of the CAPPADOCIANS, and afterwardes also a greater number of the ARMENIANS, which came in like case to aide them so that he expulsed Gordius king of PHRYGIA out of CAPPADOCIA, and restored Ariobarza­nes to his realme againe. After which victory, Sylla remained by the riuer of Euphrates, and thither came vnto him one Orobazus a PARTHIAN, Ambassador of the Arsaces, king of the PAR­THIANS.Orobazus Ambassador from the king of the Par­thians vnto Sylla. Now these two nations, the ROMAINES, and the PARTHIANS, were neuer frendes C before: and that with other thinges shewed the great good fortune Sylla had, that the PAR­THIANS came first to him by his meanes to seeke frendshippe with the ROMAINES. They say, that receiuing this Ambassador Orobazus, he made three chayres to be brought out, the one for king Ariobarzanes, the other for Orobazus the Ambassador, and the third for him selfe, which he placed in the middest betwene them both, and sitting downe in the same, gaue au­dience vnto the Ambassador: for which cause the king of PARTHIA afterwardes put Oroba­zus to death. Some doe commend Sylla for this acte, for that he kept his state in such maiesty among the barbarous people. Other do reproue his ambition in it, shewing him selfe stately out of time, and to no purpose. We doe read that a soothsayer of CHALDEA being in Oroba­zustraine, hauing diligently viewed and considered the phisiognomy of Sylla, and all his other D mouinges and gestures of minde and body, to iudge not by the clymate of the contry, but a­cording to the rules of his arte what his nature should be: all well considered of, he sayed that Sylla one day must needes come to be a great man, and that he marueled how he could further it that he was not euen then the cheifest man of the worlde. When Sylla was returned againe to ROME, one Censorinus accused him of extorcion,Sylla accused of extorcion. that he had caried away a great summe of money with him, contrary to the lawe, out of one of their confederates contry: howebeit he prosecuted not his accusation, but gaue it ouer. In the meane time, the enmity begonne be­twixt him and Marius, kindled againe vppon a new occasion of king Bocchus ambition: who partely to creepe further into the peoples fauor of ROME, and partely also for to gratifie Sylla, gaue and dedicated certaine images of victory carying tokens of triumphe, vnto the temple E of Iupiter Capitolin, and next vnto them also the image of Iugurthe, which he deliuered into the handes of Sylla, being all of pure golde. This did so offende Marius, that he attempted to take them away by force: but others did defend the cause of Sylla. So that for the quarrell of these two, the city of ROME taking armes, had like to haue brought all to ruine:Ciuill warres. had not the warres of the confederats of ITALIE bene, which of longtime did kindle and smoke, but at the length brake out into open flame and sedition for that time. In this maruelous great warre which fell out very daungerous, by sundry misfortunes and great losses to the ROMAINES, Marius did no notable exployte: whereby it appeareth, that the vertue of warlike discipline hath neede of a strong, and lusty, and able body. For Sylla to the contrary, hauing done notable seruice, and obtai­ned many profitable victories, wanne the fame and estimacion among the ROMAINES, of a F noble souldier, and worthy Captaine: and among thenemies them selues, of a most fortunate man. Notwithstanding, Sylla did not as Timotheus ATHENIAN, the sonne of Conon had done: [Page 503] A Who, when his aduersaries and ill willers did attribute his noble deedes vnto the fauor of fore­tune, and did painte fortune tables, that brought him all the cities taken and snared in ne [...] whilest he slept: he tooke in very ill parte, and was maruelous angrie with them that did it, saying, that they robbed him of the glory that iustly belonged vnto him. Wherefore one day when this Timotheus was returned from the warres with the great victories, after he had openly acquainted the ATHENIANS with the whole discourse of his doings in his voyage, he sayd vn­to them: my Lordes of ATHENS,Timotheus Athenians, would not tribune the glory of his doinges to fortune. fortune hath had no parte in all this which I haue told vn­to you. Hereupon the goddes it should seeme were so angry with this foolish ambition of Ti­motheus, that he neuer afterwardes did any worthy thing, but all went vtterly against the heare with him: vntill at the length he came to be so hated of the people, that in thend they bani­shed B him form ATHENS. But Sylla to the contrary, did not only paciently abide their wordes that sayed, he was a happy man, and singularly beloued of fortune: but also increasinge this opinion, and glorying as at a speciall grace of the goddes, did attribute the honor of his do­ings vnto fortune,Sylla gaue fortune the honor of all his doinges. either for a vaine glory, or for that he had in fansy, that the goddes did pro­sper him in all his doinges. For he wrote him selfe in his commentaries, that the enterprises which he hazarded most hottely, according to the sodaine occasion offered, did better pro­sper with him, then those which by good aduise he had determined of. Furthermore, when he sayd that he was a better borne vnto the fortune, then to the warres: it seemeth that he confessed all his prosperity came rather by fortune, then by his worthinesse. And to conclude, it appea­reth that he did wholly submit him selfe vnto fortune, acknowledging that he did altogether C depend vpon her: considering that he did attribute it to the speciall grace and fauor of the goddes, that he neue [...] disagreed with Metellus his father in law, who was a man of like digni­tie and authoritie as him selfe was. For where it was thought he woulde haue bene a greate hinderer of his doings, he found him verie curteous and gentle in his behalfe, in all that they had to deale in together, by reason of the societie of their office. And furthermore, in his cō ­mentaries which he dedicated vnto Lucullus, he counselled him to thincke nothing more cer­taine and assured, then that which the goddes should reueale vnto him, and commaunde him in his nightes dreame.Syllaes belefe in dreames. He wryteth also that when he was sent with an army vnto the warres of the confederates,A straunge fight appeared to Sylla. the earth sodainly opened about LAVERNA, out of the which immediat­ly came a maruelous bright flame of fire that ascended vp to the element. The wise men be­ing D asked their opinions about the same, made aunswere: that a very honest, and also a mar­uelous fayer man of complexion taking soueraine authoritie in his handes, should pacifie all tumultes and sedition which were at that time in ROME. Whereupon Sylla sayed it was him selfe whome the goddes ment, bicause that amongest other things he had that singular gift of beawty, that his heare was yellow as golde: and he was not ashamed to name him selfe an ho­nest man, after he had wonne so many notable great victories. Thus haue we sufficiently spo­ken of the trust he had in the fauor of the goddes. And furthermore,Sylla straunge of conditions. he seemed to be very contrary in his manners, and vnlike to him selfe. For if he tooke away much in one place, he gaue as much more also in an other. Some he preferred without cause: and others he put downe without reason. He would be very gentle to them, of whome he would haue ought [...] E and vnto those that sought of him, he would stand much apon his honor, and looke for great reuerence. Wherby men could hardly decerne his nature, whether pride or flattery did more abound in him. And as for the inequality he vsed in punishing of them that had offended him sometimes he hanged vp men for very small and light causes: Some other times againe to the contrary, he paciently aboade the most grieuous offences in the worlde: and lightly pardo­ned and forgaue such faultes as were in no wife to be forgiuen. And afterwards againe would punish right small crimes, with murders, effusion of blood, and confiscation of goodes. This iudgement may be geuen of him: that by nature he had a malicious and a reuenging minde: yet notwithstanding he qualified that naturall bitternes with reason, geuing place to necessary, and his benefit. For in this warre of the confederates, his souldiers slue Albinus one of his F Lieutenauntes, beating him to death with staues and stones, being a man of good quality, and one that had bene Praetor. This great offence he passed ouer with silence, vsing no manner of punishment, and turned it to a boast in the end, saying, that his men were the more obedient [Page 504] and diligent in any peece of seruice that was to be done, and that he made them amende [...] A faultes by worthy seruice. And furthermore, he did not regarde them that he did reproue [...] but hauinge determined with him selfe to destroy Marius, and to procure that he might be chosen generall in the warres against king Mithridates, bicause that this warre of the confe­derats was now ended: for this cause he flattered & curried fauor with his souldiers that sa­ued vnder him.Sylla chosen Consull. At this returne to ROME from these warres of the confederates, he was ch [...]se [...] Consull with Q. Pompeius, being then fifty yeare olde, and maried with Cecilia a noble Ladie; and Metellus daugther, who was then chiefe bishoppe of ROME, for which mariage the com­mon people sang songes and ballades vp and downe ROME against him:Metellus chiefe bishop of Rome, a maried . and many of the no­ble men enuied him for it, thinkinge him vnworthy of so noble a Ladie, whom they thought worthy to be Consul,Syllaes wiues. as Titus Leuius sayth. Now she was not his only wife, for he had a young B wife before called Ilia, by whom he had a daughter. After her he maried AElia, then a thirde called Caelia, whom he put away bicause she brought him no children. But notwithstanding she went honorably away from him with very good wordes of her, besides many other good­ly riche giftes he gaue her: howbeit shortly after he maried Metella, which made the world [...] suspect that Caelia was put away for her naughtines. Howsoeuer it was, Sylla did euer honor and loue Metella: insomuch as the people of ROME afterwardes making sute, that they that were banished for Marius faction might be called home againe: and being denied, and refu­sed by Sylla, they cried out with open voyce for Metella, praying her to helpe them to obtaine their request. And it seemeth also that when he had taken the city of ATHENS, he delt mi [...] ­cruelly with them, bicause that some of them had scoffed at Metella from the walles: howbeit C that was afterwardes. So Sylla making his reckening at that time that the Consulshippe was [...] small matter, in comparison of that which he looked for in time to come: was maruelous de­sirous to go against Mithridates. But therein Marius also, of a mad furious ambition and co­uetousnes of glory stoode against him,Marius fonde ambition. and sued to goe that iorney in like manner, being sub­iect to those passions, which neuer waxeolde, as we may dayly see by experience. For being now a heauy man, sickly of body, and broken in seruice abroade in the warres, from the which he came but newly home, and brused moreouer with age: did notwithstanding yet aspire to haue the charge of the warres so farre of beyond the seas. Wherefore, to obtaine his purpose, whilest Sylla was gone a litle vnto the campe to geue order for certaine thinges that were to be done, he remaining in the city, did practise this pestilent mortall sedition, which alone did D more hurte vnto the city of ROME, then all the enemies that ROME euer had: the which the goddes them selues had foreshewed by many signes and tokens.VVonderfull signes seene before the ci­uill warres. For fire tooke of it selfe in the staues of the ensignes, which they had much a doe to quenche. Three rauens brought their young ones into the high way, and did eate them vp in the sight of many people, and after­wardes caried the garbage they left of them into their neastes. Rats also hauing gnawen sorts iuells of golde in a church, the sextens setting a trappe for them, a rat was taken full of young and kendled fiue young rats in the trappe, of the which she ate vp three. But more yet, on a fayer bright day whē there was no clowde seene in the element at all, men heard such a sharp sound of a trompet, that they were almost all out of their wittes, for feare of so great a noyse. Whereuppon the wise men and soothsayers of THVSCAN being asked their opinion,The Thuscās opinion of eight worldes. tolde E them: that this so straunge and wonderfull signe did pronounce the chaunge of the worlde, and the departure out of this into an other life. For they hole opinion, that there should be eight worldes, all contrary one vnto an other, in manners and facions of life: vnto euery one of the which sayd they, God hath determined a certaine time of continuance. Howbeit they all to came to ende their course within the space of the reuolution of the great yeare: and that when the one is ended, and the other ready to begin, there are seene such wonderfull straunge signes on the earth, or in the element. And such as haue studied that science, doe certainely know, as soone as men be borne, which are meere contrary vnto the first in their liues & man­ners, and which are either more or lesse acceptable vnto the goddes, then those which liued informer age. For they say, that amongest great chaunges and alteracions which are done in F those places from one age vnto an other, the science of diuination, and foretelling of thinge to come doth grow in reputacion, and meeteth in their predictions, when it pleaseth God [Page 505] A send most certaine and manifest signes, to knowe and foretell thinges to come. And in to con­trari [...]se also in a another age it groweth too contempt, and to loseth her reputation, for that it is [...]he, and faileth to meete with the most parte of her predictions, bicause she hath but obscure meanes, and all her instruments defaced, to knowe what should come. And these be the fables which the wisest soothsayers of THVSCAN reported abroade, & they specially, who seemed to haue some singuler speculation aboue others. But as the Senate were talking with the soothsayers of these wonders, being assembled together within the temple of the goddesse [...], a sparrow came flying into the churche in sight of them all, and caried a grassehopper in her hill, and parted it in the middest, and left one parte within the temple, and caried tho­ther away with her. Whereupon the wise men and interpreters of such wonders, saied, that B they doubted a commotion and rising of the dohtry men against the commons of the citie, bicause the common people of the citie doe crye our continually like grassehoppers, and the husbandmen doe kepe them selues vpon their landes in the contry. Thus Marius grewe great and very famillier, with Sulpitius, one of the Tribunes of the people,The wicked­nes of Sulpi­tius the Tri­bune. who in all kindes of wic­kednes and mischiefe that a man can reckon, would geue place to no liuing creature: so that a man hede not to seeke or demaund any where for a worse then he, but the question is rather wherein he him selfe was not the worste of all others, For he was full replet with all kindes of cruelty, avarice, and rashnesse, and that so extreamely, as he cared not what villany and wic­kednes he openly committed, so that the same might turne to his profit. For he had set vp a table in the open market place, where he solde freedome, making slaues and straungers [...] C of ROME for their money: and for that purpose he entertained a gard of three thowsand about him, besides a band of young gentlemen of the order of knightes that attended alwayes apon his persone ready at commaundement, whome he called the garde against the Senate. And furthermore, him selfe hauing passed a lawe by the voyce of the people, that no Senator should borrow, nor ow, aboue two thowsande Drachmas: it was founde that at the hower of his death, he dyed three millions of Drachmas in debt. This man nowe like a furious raging beast, being left by Marius amongest the people, turned all thinges topsie turuey, by force of armes and maine strength.Marius and Sulpitius se­dition. He made also many wicked lawes to passe by voyce of the people, and amongest others, that one specially, wherby he gaue Marius commission to make warres against king Mithridates. For which extreame oppresions and dealinges of Sulpitius, the two D Consuls (Sylla and Quintus Pompeius) left of to heare publike causes, and ceased the common course of law and iustice.All lawe cea­sed for a time, by reason of Sulpitius op­pressions and wicked lawes. And as they were one day occupied about the adiornement of the law, in an open assembly in the market place, before the temple of Castor and Pollux: Sulpitius the Tribune came vpon them with his souldiers, and slue many people, and among others, the Consull Pompeius owne sonne, and the father him selfe being Consull, had much a doe to save his life by flying. And Sylla the other Consull, was also pursued euen into Marius house, where he was compelled to promise, before his departure, presently to goe and reuoke that orna­ment of the law which he had before commaunded. Thus Sulpitius hauing depriued Pompeius of his Consulshippe, did not depose Sylla, but only tooke from him the charge had geuen him to make warres against Mithridates, and transferred that vnto Marius. And sending [...] E [...] to the city of NO [...]A to receiue the army that lay there, and to bring them vnto Ma­rius Sylla preuented them, and fled to the campe before them, and told the souldiers all what had past, as it was in deedes who when they be and it, fell all to [...]mule, and slue Marius col­lonells with stones Marius on the otherside put all Syll [...]s frends to death [...] tooke the spoyle of their goodes and houses: so was there nothing else but [...] from the campe roll [...]a [...], and from ROME to the campe again [...]. The Senate were in manner beside them sel­ues not being able to gouerne as they would, but driven to obey Marius and Sulpitius com­m̄aundementes. Who being aduertised that Sylla was consisting towardes ROME, s [...] straigh [...] two Praetors vnto him, Brutus and Seruilius, to commaund them as from the Senate, to approach no nearer. These two Praetors spake a litle to boldly vnto Sylla: whereuppon the souldiers fell F to a mutiny in such soure, that they stoode indifferēt whether to kill them presently in the field or no, howbeit they brake their a [...]s and bondells of noddes which were caried before them, and tooke their out ple [...]hes wherewith they [...]dre apparelled as magistrates, from them, and [Page 506] sent them home thus shamefully handled and intreated. Vppon their returne now [...] A their sadde silence only, and them selues so stripped besides, of all their markes and [...] Praetoriall dignitie, made all men then to iudge that they brought no other newes, ben [...]o [...] as were the worst that possibly could be: and that there was no way then left to pacific and Ad­dition, which was now altogether vncurable. Wherefore Marius and his followers began to make them selves strong by force and Sylla, with his companion Q. Pompeius, departed in the meane time from the city of NOLA, and brought six entier legions on wi [...]h him,Sylla mar­cheth towards Rome with six legions. Posthomius the deuine, did progno­sticate victo­ry vnto Sylla. who desired no other thing but to make hast to march to ROME ward. Howbeit Sylla stoode in doubt [...] him selfe what to do, thinking of the great daunger that might follow. Vntill such time as his soothsayer Posthumius hauing considered the signes & tokens of the sacrifices, which Sylla had made vpon this determination, gaue him both his handes, and bad him binde them hard and B shut him vp fast, vntill the day of battell should be past: saying, that he was cōtented to suffer death, if he had not good successe, and that out of hande, to his great honor. And it is sayed also, that the same night there appeared vnto Sylla in a dreame, the goddesse Bellons, whome the ROMAINES do greatly honor, following therein the CAPPADOCIANS: and I knowe him whether it be the moone, Minerua, or Enyo the goddesse of battells. So he thought,Syllas vision on his dreams. that the comming to him did put lightning into his hande, commaunding him that he should lighten vpon his enemies, naming them one after an other by their proper names: and that they be­ing striken with his lightning, fell downe dead before him, and no man knew what became [...] them. This vision encoraged Sylla very much, and hauing reported the same to Pomperius. [...] fellow Consull & companion, the next morning he marched with his army to ROME. When C he was at PICINES, there came other Ambassadors vnto him, to pray him in the name, us [...] Senate that he would not come to ROME in this heate and fury, declaring therewithall that the Senate would graunt him all thinges that should be meete and reasonable. When Sylla had heard the message, he aunswered them, that he would campe there: and so commaunded the marshalls to deuide the squadrons according to their maner. The Ambassadors beleuing the he would so haue done in deede, returned againe to ROME: howebeit them backes were at sooner turned, but Sylla straight sent Lucius Basillus, and Caius Muhurtius before to se [...]se [...] the gates of ROME, and the walles which were on the side of mount Esquilin, and he him [...] also in persone with all possible speede marched after them. Basillus entred ROME, and wares the gate by force. But the common people vnarmed, goe them vp straight to the top of the D houses, and with tyles and stones stayed, and kept him, not onely from entring any further but also draue him backe againe, euen to the very walles of the city. In this hurly, burly ca [...]e Sylla him selfe to ROME,Sylla set the houses a fire in Rome. who seeing apparantly: to what stare thinges stoode, cried out to the men, and had them set fyre on the houses: and him selfe taking a torche light in his hand she­wed them the way what they should doe, appointing his archers and darters so whurled [...] [...] stow their dartes, and other fiery instruments, to the toppes of the houses. Herein he wanted much ouercome with vnreasonable choller, passion, and desire of reuenge. For, soeking only to plague his enemies, he tooke no regard to frends, to parentes, or confederates, neither had he yet any manor of remorse, or pity: such and so fiery was his anger then, that he put no [...] of difference betwene those that had offended, and them that had done him no hurt at [...] E this meanes was Marius driuen into the city, vnto the temple of the Earth, where he made o­pen proclamation by sounde of trompet, that he woulde make free all the slaues that woulde come to his parte. But forthwith came his enemies, see vpon him, and press him so neere that he was constrained vtterly to flie and forsake the city. Then Sylla assembling the Senate, clo­sed Marius, Marius and Sulpitius con­demned to death. and certaine others, together with Sulpitius Tribune of the people, to be condem­ned to death. Eulpitius was betrayed by a slaue of his owne, whom Sylla made free according to his promise past by publike edict: but when he had made him free, he caused him to be thro­wen downe headlong from the rocke Tarpeian. And nor contented with this,Treason lustly rewarded. The ingrail­tude of Sylla reproved. he proclaimed by promise a great summe of money to him that would kill Marius: A very ingrate and vs thankefull parte, consideringe that Marius not many dayes before hauinge Sylla in his owne F house, in his handes and custody, deliuered him from perill, and set him in safety. Which if at that time he had not done, but had suffered Suspiti [...] tiy haue slaine him: him selfe had Be [...] [Page 507] A soueraine Lord of the whole without all contradiction, and might haue ruled all things at his owne will and pleasure. But Sylla shortly after vpon the like aduantage, vsed no such manner of requitall or gratuitie towardes him, which bred a secret misliking emongest the Senate howebeit the common people made open shewe of the euill will they bare vnto Sylla, by reie­cting one Nonius his neuiew, and one Seruius, who vppon confidence of his fauor, presented them selues to sue for certaine offices. And besides the shame of this refusall, to spyte him the more, they chose others in their steedes, whose honor and preferrement they right well knew that Sylla would not onely mislike, but be much offended withall. Howbeit he wisely dissem­bling the matter, seemed to be very glad, saying, that by his meanes the people of ROME en­ioyed a full & persit liberty, that in such cases of election, they might freely do what thē selues B lifted. And to mitigate somwhat the peoples euill will towards him he determined to choose Lucius Cinna Consull,Lucius Cinna Consull. who was of a contrary faction to him: hauing first bounde him by so­lemne othe and curse to fauor his doings & whole procedings. Whereupon Cinna went vp to the Capitoll,Cinna sware to be Syllaes frende. and there holding a stone in his hand, did solemnly sweare and promise, that he would be Syllaes faithfull frende: beseeching the goddes if he did the contrary, that he might be throwen out of ROME, euen as he threw that stone out of his hand: and with those words, threw it to the ground before many people. But notwithstanding all these curses; Cinna was no sooner entred into his Consulshippe, but presently he beganne to chaunge and alter all. For amongest other thinges, he would needes haue Sylla accused: and procured Verginius, one of the Tribunes of the people, to be his accuser. But Sylla left him with his iudges,Sylla went a­gainst Mithridates. & went C to make warres against Mithridates. And it is said, that about the time that Sylla tooke shippe, and departed out of ITALIE: there fortuned many tokens and warninges of the goddes vnto kinge Mithridates, who was at that present in the city of PERGAMVM. As amongest others, that the PARGAMENIANS to honor Mithridates withall, hauing made an image of victory, ca­rying a garland of triūphe in her hand, which was let downe from aloft with engines: so soone as she was ready to put the garland vpon his head, the image brake, and the crowne fell to the grounde in the middest of the Theater, and burst all to peeces. Whereby all the people that were present, were striken with a maruelous feare, and Mithridates him selfe beganne to mis­like this euill lucke: although all things at that time fell out more fortunately, then he looked for. For he had taken ASIA from the ROMAINES, and BITHYNIA and CAPPADOCIA,Mithridates power. from D the kinges which he had driuen out: and at that time remained in the city of PERGAMVM, to deuide the riches and great territories among his frendes. As touching his sonnes: the eldest was in the realme of PONTVS, and of BOSPHORVS, which he inherited from his predicessors, euen vnto the desertes beyonde the marisses of Maeotides, without trouble or molestation of any man. The other also, Ariarathes, was with a great army, in conquering of THRACIA and MACEDON. His Captaines and Lieutenauntes moreouer, did many notable conquestes in di­uers places, with a great power: amongest the which, Archelaus being Lord and master of all the sea, for the great number of shippes he had, conquered the Iles CYCLADES, and all those beyond the hed of Malea, and specially amongest others the Ile of EVBOEA. And beginning at the city of ATHENS, had made all the nations of GREECE to rebell, euen vnto THESSALIE, E sauing that he receiued some losse by the city of CHAERONEA. Where Brutius Sura, one of the Lieutenauntes of Sentius gouernor of MACEDON (a man of great wisedome and valliantnes) came against him, and stayed him for goinge any further, ouerrunning the whole contry of BO [...]TIA, like a furious raging riuer. And setting vpon Archelaus by the city of CHAERONEA, o­uerthrewe him in three seuerall battells: repulsed, and inforce him to take the seaes againe. But as Brutius was following him in chase, Lucius Lucullies sent him commaundement to geue place vnto Sylla, to follow those warres against Mithridates, according to the charge and com­mission in that behalfe geuen him. Whereupon Brutius Sura went out of the contry of BO [...]O­TIA, and returned towardes his generall Sentius: notwithstandinge his affaires prospered bet­ter then he could haue wished, and that all GREECE were very willing to reuolt, for the repu­tacion F of his wisedom and goodnes. Howbeit the thinges that we before haue spoken of, were the most notable matters that Brutius did in those partes. Sylla now vpon his arriuall, recoue­red immediatly all the other cities of GREECE: who being aduertised of his comming, sent [Page 508] presently to pray him to come to their aide, the city of ATHENS onely excepted, which was A compelled by the tyran Aristion, to take parte with Mithridates. Sylla thereupon with all his power went thither,Sylla befie­geth the city of Athens. besieged the hauen of Piraea rounde, causing it to be battered and ass [...] ­ted on euery side, with all sortes of engines and instrumentes of battery: whereas if he could haue had pacience but a litle lenger, he might haue had the high towne by famine, without purting him selfe in any manner of daunger, the same being brought to such extreame death and scarsity of all kinde of vittells. But the hast that he made to returne againe to ROME, set feare of the new chaunge which he heard of daily from thence, compelled him to hazzard this warre in that sorte with great daunger, many battells, and infinite charge: consideringe also, that besides all other prouision and furniture, he had twenty thowsand mules and mulets la [...] ­ring dayly to furnishe his engines of batterie. And when all other woode fayled him, bicause B his engines were oftentimes marred after they were made, some breaking of them selues by reason of their waight, others consumed with fire throwen from the enemies: at the length he fell to the holy wood, and cut downe the trees of the Academia, being better stored and furni­shed, thē any other parke of pleasure in all the suburbes of the city, & seld downe, also the [...]od of the parke Lycaeum. And standing in neede of a great summe of money to entertaine this warres withall, he delt also with the holyest temples of all GREECE,Sylla tooke the smells and roady money out of all the temples of Greece, and brought it to him to Athēs. causing thē to bring him from the temples of EPIDAVRVM and OLYMPVs, all the richest and most pretious iuels they had. He wrote moreouer vnto the counsell of the AMPHICTYONS holden in the city of DEL­PHES, to bring him the ready money they had in the temple of Apollo, for that it should be kept in better safety with him, thē if it still remained there: promising besides, that if he should C by occasion be compelled to vse it, he would restore as much againe vnto them: and for this purpose he sent Caphis PHOCIAN, one of his very frends & familiars, and commaunded him to wey all that he tooke. So Caphis went vnto DELPHES: but when he came thither, being afraid to touch the holy things, in presence of the counsell of the AMPHICTYONS, he wept,Caphis super­sticion for touching the holy thinges. that the teares ran downe by his cheekes, as a man compelled to doe such an act against his will. And when some that were present told Caphis that they heard the sound of Apolloes citherne in the temple: whether he beleued it was so in dede, or bicause he would put this superstitious feare into Syllaes head, he wrote to him of it. But Sylla mocking him, sent him word, that he marue­led he could not consider, that singing and playing of the citherne, were tokens rather of ioye then of anger: and therefore that he should not faile to procede further, and bring him those D things which he commaunded, for that (said he) Apollo did geue them him. Now for the other iuells of the temple of Apollo, the common people knew not that they were sent vnto Syllchia the siluer tonne, which only was that that remained of the offeringes of the kings, the AMPEI­CTYONS were faine to breake that in peces, bicause it was so great & massie, that the beastes of draught could not draw it whole as it was. This act made them to remember the other aunci­ent ROMAINE Captaines, as Flaminius, Manius Acilius, and Paulus AEmilius: of the which, the one hauing driuen king Antiochus out of GREECE, and the rest also hauing ouerthrowen the kings of MACEDON, they neuer once touched the gold and siluer of the temples of GREECE but contrarily sent their offerings thither, and had them all in great honor and reuerence.The commen­dacion of the auncient Ro­maine Cap­taines, for or­dering of their souldiers, and also for their modest ex­pences. But as to them, they were all Captaines lawfully chosen and sent to their charges: their souldiers E wel trained, & obedient at commaundement, voide of rebellion, or any maner of mutiny. And for them selues, were kings in greames of corage and magnanimity of minde: but in expert of their persones, very spare and scant, without any lauish, but nedefull and necessary, propor­tioned by reason, and thinking more shame to flatter their souldiers, then feare their enemies. Now the Captaines contrarily in Syllaes time, sought not their preferrement in the commonwealth by vertue, but by force, and hauing greater warres one with an other, then with stran­gers their enemies: were compelled to flatter their souldiers whom they should commaund, and to buy their paines & seruice, feeding them still with large & great expences, to pleasest content them. Wherein they did not consider, that they brought their contry into bondage, & made themselues slaues of the vilest people of the world, whiles that in the meane time they F sought to commaund by all meanes possible those, which in many respectes were farre better then them selues. And this was the cause that both draue Marius out of ROME. & made him also to returne againe against Sylla. This selfe same cause made Cinna to kill Octauius, and Fins­bris [Page 509] A to stay Flartus: of which euills, Sylla was the very first and only author,Sylla the first man that spob. led all good seruice of souldiers, by ouermuch li­bertie and sufferauoco. spending out of all reason, and geuing the souldiers largely that serued vnder him, to winne their good willes the more, and thereby also to allure them. By reason whereof, Sylla had nede of mountaines of mo­ney, and specially at the siege where he was: both to make straungers traytors, and besides, to furnishe and satisfie his owne dissolute souldiers. For he had such an earnest desire to take the city of ATHENS, that he could not possibly be disswaded from it. And either it was of a certen vaine ambition he had to fight against the auncient reputacion of that city, being then but a shadow to that it had bene: or els of a very anger, for the mockes & gibes which the tyran A­ristion gaue in his speches from the wals, against him & Metella, to spite him the more withall. This tyran Aristion was full of all cruelty & wickednes, hauing taken vp all the worst qualities B and greatest imperfections of king Mithridates, The wicked­nes of the ty­ran Arision. & heaped them wholly together in him selfe: by reason whereof the poore city of ATHENS which had escaped from so many warres, tyran­nies, & ciuill dissentiōs vntil that present time, was by him, as by an vncurable disease, brought vnto all extreamity. For a bushell of wheate was worth a thowsand Drachmas, and men were driuen for famine to eate feuerfew that grew about the castell: & they caused old shoes & old oyle pots to be sodden, to deliuer some sauor vnto that they did eate, whilest the tyran himselfe did nothing all day long but cramme in meate, & drinke dronke, daunse, maske, scoffe & flowte at the enemies, suffering the holy lampe of Minerua in the meane season to go out for lacke of oyle. And when the Nunne of the same tēple sent vnto him for a quarter of a bushel of wheare, he sent her a quarter of a bushell of pepper. And when the counsellers of the city, the priestes C & religious came to the castell, holding vp their hands, & beseeching him to take some pity of the city, & fall to cōposition with Sylla: he made thē to be driuen away, & scattered with slings. In the end, very late, & yet with great a do, he sent two or three of his quaffing cōpanions vnto Sylla, who when they were come to him, made no demaund of composition for the towne, but began to praise & magnifie the dedes of Theseus of Eumolpus, & of the ATHENIANS against the MEDES. Whereupon Sylla made them this aunswere. My goodly orators, returne you againe with all your rethoricke: for the ROMAINES sent me not hither to learne nor to study, but to ouercome & conquer those that are rebelled against them. In the meane time there were [...]e [...] ­taine spyes in the city that heard old men talking together in a place called Ceramicus, blaming the tyran bicause he kept no better watch on that side of the wal that was directly ouer against D the Heptachalcon, which was the only place where the enemies might easiliest get vp vppon the walls. Those spies went straight vnto Sylla, & told him what they had heard the old mē say. Sylla tracted no time, but came to the place in the night to see it: & perceiuing that it was to be taken, set the matter straight abroach. And him selfe wrytes in his commentaries, that the first mā that scaled the walls, was Marcus Teius: The greue valianmes of Marcus Teius. who finding a souldier ready to resist him, gaue him such a sore blow with his sword vpon his head peece, that his sword brake in two, and yet not­withstanding that he saw him selfe naked & diformed of a sword, did not for all that giue back, but stoode still to it, & kept the place so long, till through him the city was takē, & all apon the talke of these old men. So Sylla caused the wall to be pulled downe betwene the hauē of Piraea,Athens taken by Sylla. & the holy hauē: & hauing before made the breach very plaine, entred into the city about mid­night E with a wonderfull fearefull order, making a maruelous noise with a nūber of hornes, & soūding of trompets, & all his army with him in order of battel, crying, to the sack, to the sack: kill, kill. For he had geuen them the towne in spoyle, and to put all to the sword. The souldiers therefore ran through the streetes with their swords drawen, making an vncredible slaughter: so that to this daye they be not acknowen, nor doe not declare what nomber of persons were slaine, but to shew the greatnes of the murder that there was committed, the place is yet extāt to be seene where the blood ranne. For besides them that were slaine through all the city, the blood of them only that were slaine in the market stede, did wet all the ground of Ceramicus, The slaughter of the Athe­nians after the taking of the eisit. e­uen vnto the very place called Dipylon: and some say also, that it ranne by the gates into the suburbes of the citie. But if the multitude of the people that were slaine in this sorte were F great, much more (or so many at the least) it is sayd were those that slue thē selues, for the sor­row & cōpassion they had to see their cōtry in such pityful state, supposing certainly that their city was now come to vtter ruine & destruction. This opiniō made the noblest men of the city to dispaire of their owne safety, & feared to liue any lenger: bicause they thought they should [Page 510] finde no mercy, no moderacion of cruelty in Sylla. Notwithstanding, partely at the reque [...]es A of Midias and Calliphon, who were banished men from ATHENS, and fell at Syllaes feete vpon their knees: and partely also at the requests of the ROMAINE Senators that were in his campe, who prayed him to pardon the body of the city, and the rather for that he had already quen­ched the thirst of his rauening mind sufficiently well, after that he had somwhat sayd in praise of the auncient ATHENIANS, he concluded in the end, to geue the greater number vnto the smaller, and the liuing to the dead. Sylla wryteth him selfe in his commentaries, that he tooke the city of ATHENS on the very selfe day of the calendes of march, which commeth to agree with the first day of the moneth that we call Anthesterion,Anthesterion Marche. on the which day by chaunce ma­ny thinges are done at ATHENS in memory of Noes flood, and of the vniuersall destruction of the whole world that was in olde time by rage of waters, falling out euen in that very moneth.The time of Noes flood. B When the city was thus taken, the tyran Aristion fled into the castell, where he was besieged by Curio, whome Sylla left there of purpose about that matter. And after he had a great time kept it, at the last, constrained thereunto for lacke of water, yelded.Aristion the tyran yeelded. The castell was no sooner geuen vp, but immediatly by goddes prouidence, the weather miraculously altered. For the selfe same day, and at the very selfe instant that Curio caried the tyran Aristion out of the ca­stell: the element being very fayer and clere, the clowdes sodainly gathered together, & there fell such a maruelous glut of raine, that all the castell was full of water. Shortly after also, Sylla hauing gotten the hauen of Piraea,The hauen of Piraea wonne. Philoes armo­ry burnt by Sylla. burnt the greatest parte of the buildinges: amongest o­thers was the arsenall and armory, which Philo in old time had caused to be built, being of [...] straunge and wonderfull edifice. In the meane time, Taxilles, one of the Lieutenaunts of king C Mithridates, comming from THRACIA and MACEDON, with a hundred thowsand footemen, tenne thowsand horsemen, and foure score and tenne thowsand carts of warre all armed with sythes:Taxilles army a hundred thowsande footemen: Tenne thow­sand horse­men: Foure score & ten thow­sand cartes with Sythes. sent vnto Archelaus to ioyne with him, lying yet at ancker in the hauen of Munychi [...], and not willing to leaue the sea, nor come to fight with the ROMAINES, but seeking rather to draw these warres out in length, and to cut of all vittells from his enemies. Sylla vnderstanding this drift better then him selfe, departed out of the contry of ATTICA (a very barren soyle, and in deede not able to keepe him in time of peace) and went into BOEOTIA: wherein most men thought he committed great error, to leaue ATTICA, which is a very hard contry for horse­men, and to go into BOEOTIA, a plaine champion: and so much the rather, bicause he knew well enough that the chiefest strength of the barbarous people consisted in their horsemen,D and their armed cartes with sythes. But to auoyd famine, and lacke of vittells as we haue sayd,The force of the Barbariās consisted in horsemen and in their carts with Sythes. he was compelled to seeke battell. Furthermore, he had an other cause also that made him afrayed, and compelled him to go: and that was Hortensius, a famous Captaine, and very val­liant also, who brought him aide out of THESSALIE, and the barbarous people lay in waite for him in his way, in the straight of Thermopyles.The straight of Thermopyles. Pqrnassus hill. And these were the causes that made Sylla take his way into BOEOTIA. But in the meane time, Caphis that was our contry man, deceiuing the barbarous people, guided Hortensius an other way by mount Parnassus, and brought him vn­der the city of TITHORA,The city of Tithora. which was not then so great a city as nowe at this present it is, but was a castell only, scituated vpon the point of a rocke, hewen all about: whether the PHOCI­ANS in olde time flying king Xerxes comming vpon them, retyred them selues for their safety.E Hortensius lodged there, and there did also both defend and repulse his enemies, so long as day light lasted: and when the night came on, got downe through very hard stony wayes, vnto the city of PATRONIDE,Sylla & Hor­tensius met at Patronide. where he ioyned with Sylla, who came to meete him with all his power. Thus being ioyned together, they camped vpon a hill that standeth about the middest of the plaine of Elatea:The plaine of Elatea. the soyle was very good, and well replenished with great store of trees, and water, at the foote of the same. The hill is called Philobaeotus,Philobaeotus mont. the nature & scituacion where­of, Sylla doth maruelously commend. When they were camped, they seemed but a handfull in the eye of their enemies: and no more were they in deede, for they had not aboue fifteene hundred horse,Their whole army together 1500. horse, 15000. foote­men. and lesse then fifteene thowsand footemen. Whereupon the other Captaines their enemies, against Archelaus minde, brought out their bandes into the field, and filled all F the valley and plaine thereabouts with horsemen, with cartes, with shieldes and targettes, so that the ayer was euen cut a sunder as it were with the violence of the noyse & cries of so ma­ny [Page 511] A sundry nations, which altogether did put themselues in battell ray. The sumptuousnes of their furniture moreouer, was not altogether superfluous and vnprofitable, but serued great­ly [...] to feare the beholders. For the glistering of their harnesse,The braue ar­mor and fur­niture of the Thracians & Macedoniās, seruing vnder Taxilles king Mithridates lieutenaunt. so richly trimmed and set foorth with gold and siluer, the cullers of their arming coates vpon their curaces, after the facion of the MEDES and SCYTHIANS, mingled with the bright glistering steele and shining copper, gaue such a show as they went and remoued to and fro, that made a light as clere as if all had bene on a very fire, a fearefull thing to looke apon. Insomuch as the ROMAINES durst not so much as once goe out of the trenches of their campe, nor Sylla with all his perswasion coulde take away this great conceiued feare from them: wherefore, (and bicause also he would not compell them to go forth in this feare) he was driuen not to stirre, but close to abide, (though B it grieued him greatly) to see the barbarous people so prowdly and villanously laugh him and his men to scorne. Howbeit the disdaine & scoffing of his enemies, stoode him to great good purpose afterwards. For they making now none accompt of him, kept small watche & ward, strayed vp and downe disorderly besides,Many com­manders make disobediens souldiers. though otherwise they were not very obedient vnto their Captaines, being many commaunders, and fewe good followers: by reason whereof, a small number kept in the campe, and all the rest of the great multitude intised with the gaine they made by spoyling and sacking of townes thereabouts, dispersed them selues many dayes iorney from their campe. For it is sayd, that at that very time they destroyed the city of PA­NOPAEIA, sacked the city of LEBADIA, and spoyled the temple without commaundement or licence of any of all their Captaines to doe it. In the meane while, Sylla seeing so many ci­ties C and townes spoyled and destroyed, tooke it both grieuously, and also angrily: howe­beit he suffered not his men to lie idlely, but kept them in labor, to turne the course of the ri­uer of Cephisus, and to cast great trenches, not suffering any man to take ease or rest, but con­trarily with great seuerity punished such as went faintly and lasely to worke,Cephisus fl. Syllaes straightnes to his souldiers. to thend that be­ing wearied with the paine they tooke after so many workes, they would rather proue to ha­zard battell, as it fell out in deede. For the third day after they had begonne thus to labor, as Sylla passed by them, they cried out vnto him to leade them against their enemies. But his aun­swere was vnto them againe: that those were but cries of men wearied rather with labor,A good policie to weary feare full souldiers with ex­treame labor, whereby to make them desirous to fight. then desirous to fight. Notwithstanding, if it be so in deede, and that you haue so good a will to fight as you make showe of: then I will sayd he, that you arme your selues presently, and get D you to yonder place, showing them therewithall where the castell of the PARAPOTAMIANS stoode in olde time, which then (the city being destroyed) was no more but the toppe of a sto­ny mountaine cut all about, and seuered from the mount of Edylium by the breadth of the ri­uer of Assus that runneth betwixt,Edylium mōt. Assus fl. and which at the very foote of the same mountaine falleth into the riuer of Cephisus, and both these riuers running in one, carying a swift streame, doe make the knappe of the sayd hill very strong of scituacion to lodge a campe vpon. And there­fore Sylla seeing the souldiers of his enemies campe, marching with their copper targets to take vp that place to lodge in: to preuent them, and to get it before them (as in deede he did) he marched thither in all hast possible, & got it euen with the earnest good will of all his soul­diers. Archelaus being so repulsed from thence, turned his way towards the city of CHAERO­NEA. E Whereupon certaine of the CHAERONEANS that were in Syllaes campe, besought him that he would not forsake their city, aud leaue it to their enemy. Sylla desiring to gratifie them therein, sent one of his Colonells Gabinius with a legion, and therewithall gaue the CHAERO­NEANS leaue to go thither, who did what they could possible to get into their city before Ga­binius: Sylla sendeth Gabinius with a legion to aide Chae­ronea. but that they could not, such was the diligence and honesty of the man, as he seemed more desirous of their safety, then they were them selues. Neuerthelesse, Iubas doth not call the Colonell that was sent thither Gabinius, but Hircius. And thus was our city of CHAERO­NEA preserued from the daunger it stoode in at that time. In the meane time came very good newes to the ROMAINES, both of oracles and prophecies,Oldeles met propheths of victory vnto Sylla. which promised them victory from the temple of LEBADIA, and the caue of Trophonius: of which prophecies, those contry men F make great mencion. But Sylla in his tenth booke of his cōmentaries writeth, that Quintus Ti­tius, a man of quality & name amongest them that traffiked into the contry of GREECE, came vnto him after he had wonne the battell of CHAERONEA, to tell him that Trophonius gaue him [Page 512] to vnderstand, that shortly after he should haue a second battell, and that he should yet againe A haue an other victory in the same place.Saluenius a­Souldiers. After him an other mā of warre called Saluenius, [...] him also what successe he should haue in the warres of ITALIE, saying, that he knew it by re­uelation: and both these men agreed in the manner of the reuelation. For they sayd, that they had seene a god,Iupiter Olym­pias. in maiesty, beawty, and greatnes, like vnto the image of Iupiter olympia Sy [...] ­la hauinge passed the riuer of Assus, went to lodge at the foote of mount Edylium, hard by Archelaus, who had placed and fortified his campe betwene the two moūtaines of Acontium, and of Edylium,Acotuim, Edylium mountaines. ioyninge to the city of the ASSIANS. The place where Archelaus camped, beareth his owne name Archelaus vnto this day. One day after Sylla had chaunged his lod­ging, he left Muraena in his campe with a legion, and two cohortes, to keepe the enemies still occupied that were in great trouble, and he him selfe in the meane time went and sacrificed B by the riuer of Cephisus. His sacrifice being ended, he marched towards the city of CHAERO­NEA, to take the force he had there vnder Gabinius, & to know the mountaine also called Thu­rium,Thurium mons: aliue Orthopagues. Morion fl. Apollo Thu­rial. which the enemies had taken. It is a knappe of a mountaine very steepe and sharpe of all sides, with a narrowe point like a pineapple, by reason whereof we doe call it Orthopagum. At the foote of the same runneth the riuer called Morion, and there is also the temple of A­pollo surnamed Thurias: and they say that this surname of Thurias was geuen vnto him of the name of Thuros, who was mother of Chaeron, Chaeron the founder of the city of Charonea. the founder and builder of the city of CHAERO­NEA. Other thinke, that the cow which was geuen to Cadmus for a guide, came to him in that place: which hath euer since kept the name, for that the PHENICIANS call a cow, Thor. Now when Sylla came neere vnto CHAERONEA, the Colonell Gabinius whome he had sent thither C with a garrison to defend the same, went to meete him with his men very well armed, wearing a lawrell garland: and Sylla after he had saluted him, and his souldiers, made an oration vnto them, exhorting them to do their duty in fighting. And as he was in his oration, there came two citizens of CHAERONEA to him, one, his name was Omoloichus, and the other Anaxide­mus, who promised him to driue the enemies from mount Thurium which they had taken, if he would but geue thē some small number of souldiers. For there was a litle path way, which the barbarous peoples mistrusted not, beginning at a place called Petrochus, hard by the tem­ple of the Muses, by the which they might easily go to the toppe of this mountaine Thurium [...] so that following that pathe, it would bring them ouer the barbarous people heads, and they might easily kill them with stones, or at the least they should driue them mawgre their heads,D downe into the valley. Gabinius assuring Sylla that they were both very valliant men, and such as he might boldly trust vnto, Sylla gaue them men, and commaunded them to execute their enterprise: and he him selfe in the meane season went and set his men in order of battell in the plaine,Sylla ordereth his battell. deuiding his horsemen on the winges, placed him selfe in the right wing, appointinge the left vnto Muraena, Galba & Hortensius his Lieutenauntes, were placed in the tayle with cer­taine bandes of the reregard which they kept vpon the hils, to watch and let that the enemies should not inclose them behinde: bicause they perceiued a farre of that the enemies put forth a great number of horsemen and footemen light armed in the wings, to thend that the poyms of their battell might the more easily bowe and enlarge them selues, to compasse in the RO­MAINES on the backe side. Now in the meane time, these two CHAERONEIANS whome Sylla E had sent vnder Hircius their Captaine, hauing compassed about the mountaine Thurium, be­fore the enemies were aware of them: sodainly came to shew them selues vppon the toppe of the mountaine, which did so feare the barbarous people, that they began immediatly to [...]i [...], one of them for the most parte killing an other. There was no resistaunce, but flying downe the mountaine, fell apon the pointes of their owne partisans and pykes, and one of them thru­sting in an others necke, tombled hedlong downe the mountaine together, hauing their ene­mies besides on their backes, which draue them from the hill, and strake them behinde where they lay open vnto them:Sylla droue Archelaus aide from the hill. so as they were slaine a three thowsande of them about this moun­taine Thurium. And as for them that sought to saue them selues by flight, Muraena that was already set in battell ray, met with some, cut them of by the way, and slue them downe right:F The other fled directly to their campe, and came in great companies, thrusting into the bat­tell of their footemen, put the most parte of them quite out of order, & maruelously troubled [Page 513] A their Captaines before they could set them againe in order: which was one of the chiefest causes of their ouerthrowe. For Sylla went and gaue a charge vppon them in this trouble and disorder, and had quickely wonne the ground that was betwene both armies, wherby he tooke away the force of all their armed cartes with sythes, which are then of greatest force,The force of the armed cartes with Sythes consist in long course. when they haue the longest course, to geue them a swift and violent stroke in their chase: whereas when their course is but short, the blow is so much the weaker, and of lesse strength, euen as arrowes are, that a farre of enter not deepe into the thing they be shot at: as at that time it fell out with the barbarous people. For their first cartes set foorth so faintly, and came on with so feeble a force, that the ROMAINES sent them backe, & easily repulsed them, with great slaugh­ter and clapping of handes one to an other, as they commonly vse in the ordinarie games of B horse running at ROME. When they had thus repulsed the cartes,Syllaes con­flict with Ar­chelaus as Thurium. the battell of Syllaes foote­men beganne to charge the barbarous people, who basing their pykes, stoode close one to an other bicause they would not be taken: & the ROMAINES on thother side bestowed first their dartes among them, and then sodainly drewe out their swordes in the heate they were in, and put a side the enemies pykes, whereby they might come neerer to their bodies. There were fifteene thowsand slaues in the fronte of the battell of the barbarous people, whom Mithri­dates Lieutenaunt had made free by open proclamation,Slaues made free by autho­rity of the Lieutenaunts in the fielde. and had deuided them by bandes a­mongest the other footemen. By occasion whereof there was a ROMAINE Centurion, spake pleasauntly at that time, saying, that he neuer saw slaues before haue liberty to speake and do like free men, but only at Saturnes feastes. Neuerthelesse, they against the nature of slaues, were C very valliant to abide the shocke, and the ROMAINE footemen could not so readily breake not enter into them, nor make them geue backe, bicause they stoode very close one to an other, and their ranckes were of such a length besides: vntill such time as the ROMAINES that were behinde the first ranckes, did so pelt them with their slinges, hurling stones, bestowing their dartes & arrowes apon them, that in thend they compelled them all to turne their backes, and [...]ie a maine. And when Archelaus did first thrust out the right wing of his army, supposing to inclose the ROMAINES behinde: Hortensius straight wayes caused the bands he had with him to run & charge vpon the flanckes. Which Archelaus perceiuing, made the horsemen he had about him turne their faces forthwith, which were in nūber aboue two thowsand: insomuch as Hortensius, being set apon with all his trowpe, was compelled to retyre by litle and litle to­wardes D the mountaine, perceiuing him selfe farre from the battell of his footemen, and enui­ronned round about with his enemies. Sylla seeing that, being in the right wing of his battell, and hauing not yet fought, went straight to the rescue of Hortensius. But Archelaus coniectu­ring by the dust which the horses raised, what the matter was: left Hortensius there, and with speede returned againe towardes the right wing of his enemies from whence Sylla was gone, hoping he had left it vnfurnished of a sufficient Captaine to cōmaund them. Taxilles on tho­ther side, caused his copper targets also to march against Muraena: so as the noyse they made on both sides, caused the mountaines to ring againe, wherewithall Sylla stayed, standing in dout which way to take. At the last he resolued, to returne to the place frō whence he came, & sent Hortensius with foure ensignes to aide Muraena: and him selfe with the fift in great speede, went E towardes the right wing of his army, the which was now already bickering, and ioyned with their enemies, fighting hand to hand with Archelaus. By reason whereof, when Sylla as co­men with his aide, they did easily distresse them: and after they had broken their array, they chased them flying for life to the riuer, & vnto the mountaine Acontium. But Sylla notwith­standing forgate not Muraena, but went againe to his reliefe: and finding that he on his side had also put the enemies to flight,Sylla [...] victo­ry of Mithri­dates Lieute­nauntes. followed with him the chase of them that fled. There was a maruelous slaughter made in that field of the barbarous people, and many of them supposing to haue recouered their campe, were slaine by the way: so as of all that infinite multitude of fighting men, there escaped only tenne thowsande, who saued them selues by flying vnto the city of CHALCIDE. Sylla for his parte wryteth, that he could make reckening of no more but F fourteene of his souldiers onely that were slaine, whereof there came two againe to him the same night. Wherefore in the markes of triumphe which he set vp for tokens of that victory, he caused to be wrytten on the toppe thereof, Mars, victory, and Venus: signifying thereby, [Page 514] that he had ouercome in these warres as much by good fortune, as by force, policie or [...] A shall discipline. These markes of triumphe were set vp for the battell which he wanne [...]e plaine field,The field was wonne in the plaine of Ela­tea. in that place where Archelaus beganne to flie, euen vnto the riuer of Molus.Molus fl. [...] he set vp an other also in the toppe of mount Thurium, where the barbarous people wonder vpon behinde: and there is wrytten in Greeke letters, that the valliant deedes of Omoloid [...] and Anaxidamus, gaue way to the winning of this victorie. Sylla for the ioy of this great wo [...]e battell, caused musitians to play in the city of THEBES, where he builded a stage for all the musitians, neere vnto the fountaine OEdipus, and certaine noble GREECIANS were appoin­ted iudges of that musicke, whom he caused to be sent for out of other cities, bicause he [...] ­tally hated the THEBANS: insomuch as he tooke from them halfe their landes, which he con­secrated vnto Apollo Pythias, Apollo Py­thias. and Iupiter Olympias, Iupiter Olym­pias. appointing that of the reuenue thereof, they B should redeliuer and pay backe the money which he had taken and caried away from one of their temples. Sylla after this hauing intelligence that Flaccus, Flaccus Con­sull went a­gainst Sylla. one of his enemies, was chosen Consull at ROME, and had passed the sea Ionium with an army, vnder pretext to make w [...] against king Mithridates, but in deede to make warre with him selfe: tooke his iorney towards TRESSALIE to meete him. But when he was in the citie of MELITEA, there came newests him out of all partes, that there was a new and second army of the kings arriued, no lesse than the first, the which spoyled and destroyed all the contry which he had left behinde him. For Dorylaus, Dorylaus Mi­thridates ge­nerall against Sylla. one of king Mithridates Lieutenauntes, was arriued in the city of CHALCIDE with a great fleete of shippes, hauing brought thither with him foure score thowsand fighting men, the best trained, the best armed and appointed souldiers, that were in all his kingdom of PO [...] ­TVS C in ASIA: and from thence went into BOEOTIA, had all that contry at commaundement, and sought to fight with Sylla, notwithstanding that Archelaus alleaged many reasons to [...]swade him from it: and furthermore, gaue it out in euery place, that so many thowsandes of souldiers coulde not haue bene cast away in the first battell, without some notable treas [...]. Whereupon Sylla returned with all possible speede, & made Dorylaus know before many dayes passed ouer his head, that Archelaus was a wise man, and knew well enough the worthines and valliant corage of the ROMAINES. And Dorylaus hauing had but a litle proofe only in certaine light skirmishes which he made against Sylla, about TILPHOSSION in THESSALIE: him selfe was the first that could say then, it was not for them to hazarde battell, but rather to draw on the warres in length, and supplant the ROMAINES with charge & expence. And yet notwith­stāding,D the commodity of the great large plaine that lyeth all about ORCHOMENE, where they were encamped, gaue great encoragement to Archelaus, who iudged it a very fit place to g [...] battell in, specially bicause he was the stronger of horsemen in the field. For of all the pla [...] that are within the contry of BOEOTIA,The goodly plaine before the city of Orchomene. The riuer of Melas, and nature therof. the greatest & largest of them, is the plaine nere to the city of ORCHOMENE: which is altogether without trees, and runneth out in length vnto the marisses, where the riuer of Melas disperseth it selfe abroade. The head of the same riuer is not farre from the city of ORCHOMENE, & that riuer only of all other riuers in GREECE from the very head whence it commeth, is nauigable: and hath besides an other singular property, that it riseth & swelleth euen in the longest sommer dayes, as the riuer of Nilus doth, and bringeth forth the selfe same plantes and trees, sauing that they beare no frute, neither are they so great E as those of AEgypt. This riuer hath no longe course, bicause that the most parte of the wa [...] runneth into lakes and marisses, couered with brambles and briars, and there is but a very li [...]e parte of it that falleth into the riuer of Cephisus, in the place where the redes grow that they make good flutes withal. When they were camped one nere to an other, Archelaus lay quietly and sturred not. But Sylla presently cast great trenches from one side to an other, to stoppe the way against their enemies, that they could not come into that great plaine where they might haue taken what ground they would for their men of armes, and haue driuen the ROMAINES into the marisses. The barbarous people not being able to endure that, so soone as their Cap­taines had geuen them liberty, discharged with such a fury, that they did not scatter the [...] that wrought in Syllaes trenches, but put the most parte of their gard also that stoode in battell F ray to defend them, in a maruelous feare, who also beganne to flie. Which Sylla perceiuing, lighted straight from his horse, and taking an ensigne in his hande, ran through the middest of [Page 515] A his men that fled, vntill he came to his enemies, doth crying out, sayeth mo ahead [...] [...]y [...]ol [...] souldiers, mine honor commaundeth me to dye here, and therefore [...] thy n [...]s [...]keth you where you forsooke your Captaine,Syllaes words to animate his souldiers. remembere that you [...]nsever it what [...] uo [...]e. They were so ashamed at these wordes, than he made a hero [...] besides that [...]e came two cohortes vnto him from the right wing of his battell, who [...]ndo [...] his leading gaue such a hotte charge vpon their enemies, that they fled foorthwith opo [...]la [...] That done, Sylla [...]e [...]red with his men, and made them dine: and therupon by and by [...]hem againe [...] [...]hes to enclose his enemies campe, who then came out in better order then they did before! There was Diogenes. Diogenes slaine. Archelaus wiues sonne slaine, fighting valliantly before them also the right wing of their battell. And the bowe men being pressed so neere by the ROMAINE, [...] B their bowes would doe no good: looke their arrowes in their handes in stead of sworde, and strake their enemies with them to force them to gaue backe, vntil such time as at the [...] they were all driuen into their campe, where they passed that night in great sorow, as well for the losse of them that were slaine, as also for the number of those that were hurt. The next mor­ning, Sylla leading his men againe towardes the campe of his enemies, went on still consign­ing his trenches: & certaine of them being come out to skirmish with them, he see apoh [...]th [...]n so lustely, that at the first charge he put them to flight. That brought such a feare [...] all the whole campe of the enemies,Syllae victo­ry of Mithri­dates Lieu­tenauntes as Orchomene. that nor a man durst abide any lenger so as Sylla valliantly fol­lowing on his victory, shuffled in among them as they fled, and in th [...]nde tooke all together. Straight way all the marisses were filled with blood, and the lake full of dead bodies [...] C vntill this present day they find there in that place many bowes of the Barbarous people: mo­ [...]ty [...], peeces of rasses, and swordes drowned in the mudde of the marisses, notwithstanding that it is well neere two hundred yeres a goe since this battell was striken. And thus much for the warres about the cities of CHAERONEA, and ORCHOMENE.Sylla [...]rev­ [...]ne [...]trel [...] Live in the famous bat­tells at Chae­ronea and at Orchomene. Now the warres being past [...] this sorte in GREECE, Cinna, and Carbo delt very cruelly and vnnaturally at ROME with the no­ble men and greatest persons: by reason whereof, many flying their tyra [...]y, went to Syllas campe, as vnto the hauen of their health and fulnes of felicity, so that in short time Sylla had [...] assembly of a ROMAINE Senate about him. Metella her selfe, his wife, hauing stollen away very hardly with her children, came to bring him newes that his houses in the citie and con­try both, were all burnt and destroyed by his enemies: praying him that he would go and help D them that yet remained at ROME. Sylla vppon hearing of these newes, fell in great perplexity. For on the [...]one side, it grieued him to see his contry so miserably afflicted: and on the other side he knew not well how he might go, leauing so great in enterpise as that warre was, and specially against a king of such might and power as Mithridates shewed him selfe to be. And being in these dumpes, there came one Archelaus a marchant to him, borne in the city of DA­ [...]LYM, who brought him a secret message from thother, Archelaus, king Mithridates Lieute­naunt: the which pleased Sylla so well, that he desired that Archelaus & him selfe might inc [...]e and talke together. So at the length they met by the sea side, neele vnto the city of D [...] where there is a temple of Apollo Archelaus beganne to enter the talke with him,Talke betwixt Sylla and Ar­chelaus at the meeting. declaring vn­to Sylla that he would wish him to leaue the conquest of ASYA, & of the realm of PONV, [...]nd E to returne into his contry to the ciuill warres at ROME: and in so doing, the king would fur­nish him, not onely with as much money, but with as many shippes and men, as he him selfe would desire. Sylla apon this motion told him againe: that he would with him to forsake Mi­thridates seruice, and to make him selfe king, offering to proclaime him a frend and consede­ [...]e of the ROMAINES, so that he would deliuer him all his nauie which then he had in his handes. Archelaus seemed much to abhorre to hear [...] him speake of reason. But Sylla going on with his tale, replyed againe vnto him: why Archelaus, sayd he, thou that [...]t a C [...]ABO­ [...] and seruaunt to a barbarous king, or his frend at the least: hast tho [...] is good a hast with then, that for all the benefits I offer thee, thou will not once commith an ill act? And art thou indeede so bolde to speake to me of reason; which am the ROMAINES [...] generall, F and Sylla? As if thou wert not he, that at the battell of CHAERONAE didest saue thy selfe by fly­ing, with a smal number left thee of six score thowsand fighting men, which thou before had­diest in thy campe: and that hid thy selfe two dayes together in the mastery of [...] [Page 516] leauing the fieldes of Bo [...]o [...] with sudden capes of dead bodies, that no man could [...] se A them. After this replye, Marchelaus altered his speech, and falling downe at Syllue fu [...]e [...] ­bly besought him to ende this warre, and to make peace with Mithridates. Whereunto [...] aunswered, that he was very well contented withall And thereupon peace was concluded [...] Peace conc­luded be­twext Sylla & Archelaus in Mithridates behalfe apon condicions. sw [...]ue them vnder condicions that Mithridates should departe from ASYA the lesse, and from BA [...]LAGO [...], that he should restore BATHYNIA vnto Nicomedes, and CAPPADOCIAN vh [...] Ariobarzanes, that he should pay two thowsand talents to the ROMAINES, & geue them th [...] score and tenne gallies, with all their furo [...]ure. And apon this, Sylla would also assure him the rest of his realme and would cause him to be proclaimed a frende of the ROMAINES. Thu [...] articles being past by agreement betwixt [...]tiom, Sylla taking his iorney through THESSA [...] and MACEDON into the contry of HELLESPONT, daried Archelaus with him, whom he had B notably intreated. For Archelaus falling daungerously sicke of a disease in the city of LAN [...] he stayed there for him, and was very carefull to recouer him, as if he had bene one of the chiefest Captaines and companions. And this was the cause that made Archelaus to be bla­med for the battell of CHAERONEA,Archelaus suspected of treason. as if he had not faithfully fought it out, nor Sylla truly [...] it, but by treason. And againe, Archelaus was the more suspected, bicause Sylla re deliuered Mithridates all his seruaunts and frends which he had prisoners, sauing the tyran Aristion that kept, ATHE [...]S, whome he poysoned,Aristion tyran of Athens poysoned by Sylla. bicause he was Archelaus enemie: but specially, for the lands Sylla gaue vnto this CAPPADOCIAN. For he gaue him tenne thowsand Iugera, (or a [...] of lande) within the Ile of EVBOEA, and gaue him moreouer the title of a freinde of the [...] MAINES for euer. But Sylla denyeth all these thinges in his commentaries. In the meane time,C Ambassadors came from king Mithridates vnto Sylla, who told him that the king their m [...] did ratifie and accept all the articles of peace, sauing that he onely prayed him he would [...] take the contry of PAPHLAGONIA from him: and as for the gallies,Mithridates exception to the condiciōs. he would not so much as once say he would promise them. Sylla being offended herewith, angerly aunswered them a­gaine. Then Mithridates, as ye say, meaneth to kepe PAPHLAGONIA still, and refuseth to g [...]e the shippes I demaunded: where I looked that he would haue humbly thancked me on his knees, if I left him his right hand only, with the which he put so many ROMAINE citizens [...] death. But I hope to make him tell me an other tale, if I come once into ASIA: but nowe a [...] PERGAMVM, he speaketh his pleasure of this warre which he hath not seene. The Ambassa­dors being afrayed of his wordes, replied not againe. Whereupon Archelaus spake, and b [...] D sought him with teares in his eyes to be contented, and tooke him by the hande. By intrea [...] in thend he obtained of Sylla to sende him vnto Mithridates: Archelaus sene from Syl­la to Mithri­dates. promising that he would either being him to agree to all the articles & condicions of peace that he demaunded, or if he could not, he would kill him selfe with his owne handes. Vpon this promise Sylla sent him away, and in the meane while entred with his armie into the contrie of MEDICA: and after he had de­stroyed the most parte thereof, returned backe againe into MACEDON, where Archelaus [...] ­ing returned from Mithridates, founde him neere vnto the city of PHILIPPES, bringing him newes that all should be well, howebeit that his master Mithridates prayed him he might speake with him in any case. Now, the matter that made Mithridates so earnest to speake with Sylla, was chiefely for Fimbria: who hauing slaine Flaccus the Consull, being of the contrast E faction vnto Sylla, and certaine of Mithridates Lieutenauntes also, went him selfe against him to fight with him. Mithridates fearing his comming, chose rather to make him selfe Sylla frend.Sylla & Mi­thridates meete at DAR­DANE. So Mithridates and Sylla met together in the contry of TROADE, in the city of DAR­DANE: Mithridates being accompanied with a fleete of two hundred saile of shippes with o [...] at sea, with twenty thowsand footeme [...], and thowsande horse, and a number of armed abroad with sythes besides by land, Sylla hauing onely but foure ensignes of footemen; and two hun­dred horsemen, Mithridates went to Sylla, and offering to take him by the hand Sylla asked him first,The stowtnes of Sylla. if he did accept the peace with the condicions which Archelaus had agreed [...]nd Mithridates made him no aunswere. Sylla following on his tale, sayd vnto him. It is for soters to speake first, that haue request to make & for before conquerors, it is enough to hold their peace F and hease what they will say.Mithridates excuseth him selfe to Sylla. Then began Mithridates to excuse him selfe, and so lay the con [...] ­sion of the warre, partly vpon the ordinaunce of the goddes that so had appointed it, & partly [Page 517] A also vppon the ROMANES them selues. Whereunto Sylla replyed, that he had heard of long time that Mithridates was an eloquent Prince,Syllaes aun­swer to Mi­thridates. and that he knew it now by experience, seeing that he lacked no comely words, to cloke his fowle and shamefull dedes: but withall he sharp­ly reproued him, and draue him to confesse the cruelties he had committed. And afterwardes asked him againe, if he did confirme that which Archelaus had done. Mithridates made aun­swer that he did. Then Sylla saluted, embraced, and kissed him: and calling for the kinges Ni­comedes, Nicomedes king of Bithy­nia. and Ariobarzanes, Ariobarzanes king of Coppa­docia. reconciled them together, and made Mithridates their frende a­gaine. In conclusion, after Mithridates had deliuered Sylla three score and tenne gallies, and fiue hundred bow men, he returned by sea into his realme of PONTVS. But Sylla hearing that his souldiers were angrie with this peace made with Mithridates, bicause they could not abide B to behold that king, whom they accompted for their most cruell and mortall enemy, (hauing in one selfe day caused a hundred and fifty thowsand ROMANE citizens to be slaine,A hundred & fifty thowsand Romanes slaine in one day in Asia by Mithri­dates com­maundement. that were dispersed abroade in diuers places of ASIA) so to departe, and go his way safe, with the riches and spoyles of the contry, which he had bereft them of, and vsed at his pleasure, the space of forty yeares together: aunswered them in excuse of him selfe, that he was not able to make warres with Mithridates, & Fimbria both, if once they were ioyned together against him. And so Sylla departing thence, went against Fimbria, who then was encamped neere to the city of THYATIRA, and lodged him selfe as neere vnto him as he conueniently might. Nowe whilest he was compassing in his lodging with a trench, Fimbriaes souldiers came out of their campe in their coates without any armor or weapon,Fimbria cam­ped as Thya­tira. to salute Syllaes souldiers, and holpe them very C frendly to make vp their trenche. Which Fimbria seeing, and perceiuing his souldiers mindes so chaunged, of an extreame feare which he had of Sylla, at whose handes he looked for no mercy: killed him selfe in his owne campe.Fimbria slain. Sylla hereuppon condemned the whole contry of ASIA the lesse, to pay the summe of twenty thowsand talentes amongest them, and presently also he vndid many poore householders through his insolent souldiers, lying long vpon their charge,Sylla very hardly inrea­ted them of Asia. which he left in garrison there. For he ordained that euery householder should geue the souldier that lodged in his house, foure Tetradrachmas a day, & should be bound to geue him and his frendes (as many as he would bring with him) their supper also: and that euery Captaine should haue fifty Drachmas a day, a night gowne for the house, and a garment to goe abroade into the city when he thought good. When he had geuen this order, he depar­ted D from the city of EPHESVS with all his fleete, and in three dayes sayling arriued in the ha­uen of Piraea at ATHENS, where he was receiued into the fraternity of the mysteries, and re­serued for him selfe the librarie of Apellicon Teian: in the which were the most parte of Ari­stotle and Theophrastus workes, not then thought meete to come in euery mans handes. And they say, that this librarie being brought to ROME, Tyrannion the grammarian founde the meanes to extract a great parte of them: and that Andronicus the RHODIAN hauing recoue­red the originalls into his hands, put them in printe, and wrote the summaries which we haue at this present. For the auncient Peripateticke Philosophers were of them selues very wise and learned men, but they had not all Aristotles workes,Aristotle and Theophrastus backes. nor Theophrastus amongest them, and yet those fewe they had, were not by them seene all whole and perfect together: bicause that the E goodes of Neleus SCEPSIAN (to whom Theophrastus left all his bookes by will) came to fall in­to the hands of meane ignorant men, who knew not the vertue and estimacion of them. And furthermore, Sylla being at ATHENS had such a paine and numnesse in his legges, and was so heauy withall, that Strabo calleth it a spice of the gowte, that is to say, a feeling or entring ther­into, which then beganne to roote and take hold of him. Vpon which occasion he tooke the seaes,Sylla went to the bathes as Adipsum for the gowte in his legges. & went vnto a place called ADIPSVM, where there are naturall hotte bathes: and there remained a while solacing him selfe all the day long with musicke, seeing of playes, and enter­taining such kinde of people. Vpon a day as he was walking by the sea side, certaine fisher men made him a present of fish, which pleased him maruelous well, & demaunding of thē whence they were: they aunswered him againe, that they were of the city of ALES. What? of ALES F sayd he: is there any of them yet left aliue? speaking it, bicause that after the battell of OR­CHOMENE when he followed the chase of his enemies, he had taken and destroyed three ci­ties of BOEOTIA all at one selfe time, to wit ANTHEDON, LARYMNA, and ALES. The poore [Page 518] fisher men were so amazed with his wordes, that they stoode still, and could not tell what to A say. Sylla fell a laughing thereat, & bad them go their wayes a gods name, and be not affrayed, for they brought no small intercessors with them, which were worth the reckening of. When Sylla had geuen them these wordes, the ALLEIANS went home with a mery harte, to gather them selues together againe in their city. Sylla so passing through THESSALIA & MACEDON, came to the sea side, intending to go from the city of DYRRACHIVM vnto BRVNDVSIVM, with twelue hundred sayle. The city of APOLLONIA is hard by DYRRACHIVM, and thereabouts is a parke consecrated vnto the nymphes, where in a fayer goodly greene meadowe in many places there commeth out great bubles of fire that flame continually:Bubbles of fire rising out of a meadow by Dyrrachivm, A Satyre takē sleeping, and brought to Sylla. and it is sayd that there was a Satyre taken sleeping, euen in the very selfe same forme the painters and image grauers haue set him out. He was brought vnto Sylla, and being asked by all sortes of interpreters what B he was, he made no aunswere that a man could vnderstand: but only put forth a sharpe voyce like the neying of a horse, or whynnying of a goate. Sylla wondering at it, abhorred him, and made him to be caried from him as a monstrous thing. Furthermore, when Sylla had imbar­ked his men to passe the sea, he was afrayed that so soone as they were landed in ITALIE, they would shrinke from him, and euery man go home to his owne. But they sware and promised first of them selues, that they would tary and keepe together, and by their willes would doe no hurt in ITALIE. Moreouer, perceiuing that he stoode in neede of money, they offred him of theirs, & euery man to lend him as his ability serued. But Sylla would none, yet thanked them for their goodwill:Sylla went a­gainst fifteene Generalls, & foure hundred and fiftie en­signes. and after he had exhorted them to fight like valliant souldiers, he went a­gainst fifteene generalls of armies of his enemies, who had foure hundred and fifty ensignes of C footemen well armed, as he him selfe wryteth in his commentaries. But the goddes promised him good fortune in his warres, by many sundry apparant signes. For in a sacrifice he made by TARENTVM,Syllaes re­turne into Italie. after he was come a lande, the liuer of a certaine beast sacrificed, was altoge­ther facioned after the maner of a crowne or garland of laurell, out of the which did hang two bandes or rolles. And a litle before he went into CAMPANIA, neere vnto the mountaine E­pheum,Ephewn mons. there appeared two great goates in the day time fighting together, euen as two men do when they fight: which neuerthelesse was no matter of trueth, but a vision onely that ap­peared, and rising from the earth dispersed it selfe by litle and litle here and there in the ayer, and in thende vanished quite away, as clowdes which come to nothing. Shortly after, in the selfe same place, Marius the younger, and Norbanus the Consull, who brought two great ar­mies D against him, were ouerthrowen by him, before he had set his men in battell, or had ap­pointed any man his place where he should fight:Sylla ouer­threw the Cō ­sull Norbanus and Marius the younger neere to the mountaine Epheum. and this proceeded onely vpon the corage and life of his souldiers, whose goodwill to serue against them was such, as following this vi­ctory, he compelled the Consull Norbanus after he had slaine sixe thowsande of his men, to take the city of CAPVA for his refuge. This noble exployte, (as him selfe reported) was the cause that his men kept so well together, that they neither went home to their houses, not made any reckening of their enemies, although they were many against one. And he sayth furthermore, that in the city of SYLVIVM, there was a slaue of one Pontius a citizen, who be­inge inspired with a propheticall spirite, came to tell him from the goddesse Bellona, that he should grow in strength,A slaue fore­shewed Syl­laes victory, and the bur­ning of the Capitoll which fell out truely. & cary away the victory of these wars: howbeit that if he did nothye E him the sooner, the Capitoll at ROME should be burnt. And so it fell out the same day accor­ding to his wordes, being the sixteene day of the moneth called Quintilis, and now Iuly. And furthermore also, Lucullus (one of Syllaes Captaines) being neere vnto the city of FIDENTIA with sixteene ensignes only, against fifty ensignes of his enemies, knowing his men to be ve­ry well affected to serue, bicause the most parte of them were naked & vnarmed, was afrayed to hazard the battel: and as he was euen bethinking him selfe what was best to determine ther­of, there rose a litle winde out of a goodly meadow that blewe a wonderfull sorte of flowers a­pon the souldiers on euery parte of them.A winde that blewe flowers out of a mea­dow vpon Lu­cullus soul­diers by the city of Fiden­tia. These flowers stayed of them selues as they fell, some apon their targets, and others apon their moryans, without falling to the grounde: so that it seemed to their enemies a farre of, as if they had bene garlandes of flowers vpon their F heades. This made Lucullus souldiers more lusty a great deale, then they were before, and with this good will they determined to geue a charge vpon their enemies: whom they ouerthrew, [Page 519] A slue eighteene thowsand of them in the field,Lucullus vi­ctory as Fi­den [...]a. & tooke their campe. This Lucullus was brother vnto the other Lucullus, that afterwards ouerthrew the kings Mithridates, & Tigranes. Neuer­theles, Sylla perceiuing that his enemies lay round about him with many great puisant armies, thought good to vse policy with force: & therefore practised with Scipio, one of the Consulls, to make peace with him. Scipio was willing to it: & thereupon were oft meetings & assemblies of both sides. Now Sylla draue of the conclusion of the peace as long as he could, still seeking occasion of delay,Syllaes policie with Scipio. to thend that his souldiers which were throughly acquainted with craft and subtilty as well as him selfe, might in the meane time corrupt Scipioes souldiers by repayre in­to his campe: for they comming into Scipioes campe, being very conuersaunt with thē, straight corrupted some of them with ready money, other with promises, & other with fayer flattering B words, & many goodly tales they told them. At the length, after this practise had continued a while, Sylla comming nere vnto Scipioes campe with twenty ensignes only: all his men saluted Scipioes souldiers, & they resaluting them againe, yelded them selues vnto Sylla, Sylla wanne 40 ensignes from Scipio by policie. so as Scip [...]o was left poste alone in his tente where he was taken, but they afterwards let him goe. So Sylla with his twenty ensignes, like vnto the fowlers, that by their stales draw other birds into their netts, hauing gotten forty ensignes from his enemies by his craft, brought them away with him into his campe. There it was that Carbo layd of Sylla, Carboes say­ing of Sylla touching the foxe and lyon. Marius the younger with 85. ensignes presenteth Sylla ba [...]tell by the city of Signium. Syllaes vision in his dreame. that he had to fight with a foxe & a lyon both: but that the foxe did him more hurte & mischiefe, then the lyon. After this, Marius the youn­ger hauing fourescore and fiue ensignes in his campe neere vnto the citie of SIGNIVM, pre­sented battell vnto Sylla: who hauing very good desire to fight, and specially on that day, bi­cause C the night before he had seene this vision in his dreame, that he thought he sawe Marius the father (who was deceased long before) warning his sonne that he should come to him. Syl­la for this respect desired maruelously to fight that day: and thereuppon caused Dolobella to come vnto him, that was before lodged farre from him. But the enemies stept betwene him and home, and stopped his passage to keepe him from ioyning with Sylla. Syllaes souldiers to the contrarie, fought to keepe the way open for him, with so great labor and paine, that they were all wearie and ouerharried. And furthermore, there fell a maruelous great shower of raine vpon them as they were busie, opening the way, that troubled them more, then the la­bor they had in hande. Whereuppon the priuate Captaines of the bandes went to make Sylla vnderstande it, and to pray him to deserre the battell vntill an other day: showing him howe D the souldiers wearied with labor, lay downe vpon their targettes on the grounde to take their case. Sylla perceiuing this, was contented withall, though greatly in deede against his will. But when he had geuen the signall to lodge, and that they beganne to trenche and fortifie their campe: Marius the younger commeth a horse backe marching brauely before all his compa­nie, hoping to haue surprised his enemies in disorder, and by that meanes to haue ouerthro­wen them easily. But farre otherwise did fortune then performe the reuelation which Sylla had in his foresayed dreame: for his men fallinge in a rage withall, left their worke in the trenche where they wrought, stucke their dartes vppon the bancke, ranne vppon their enemies with their swordes drawen, and with a maruelous crie set apon them so valliantly, that they were not able to resist their furie, but sodainly turned their backes and fled, where there was a great E and notable slaughter made of them. Marius Marius fled to Praenesta. their Captaine fled to the citie of PRAENESTE, where he found the gates shut: but they threw him downe a rope from the wall, which he tied about his midle, and so was triced vp by it. Yet some wryters say, and Fenestella among other, that Marius neuer sawe the battell: for beinge wearied with labor, and verie sleepie, he laye vnder some tree in the shadowe to rest a litle, after he had geuen the signall and word of the battell, and slept so sowndly, that he coulde scant awake with the noyse and fleeinge of his men. Sylla him selfe wryteth, that he lost at this battell but three and twentie men, slewe twentiethowsande of his enemies, and tooke eight thowsande prisoners. His Lieutenauntes also had the like good successe in other places, Pompeius, Crassus, Metellus, and Serui­lius: which without any losse of their men, or but with a verie small, ouerthrewe ma­ny F great mightie armies of their enemies: Insomuch as Carbo, the heade and chiefe of all the contrarie faction,Carbo fled in­to Africke. and he that most maintained it, fled one night out of his campe, and went beyonde the seaes into AFRICKE. The last battell that Sylla had, was agianst Thelesinus [Page 520] SAMNYTE, who comming like a fresh champion to set apon him, when he was already [...] ­ried,A and had fought many battells,Thelesinus the Samnyte fa [...] Sylla in great dan̄ger. had almost slaine him euen at ROME gates. For Thelesi­nus hauinge gathered together a great number of souldiers with one Lamponius LVCANIAN, marched with all speede towards the city of PRAENESTE, to deliuer Marius the younger that was besieged there. But vnderstandinge that Sylla on the side, came in great haste also to meete him, and that Pomponius came behinde him on the other side, & perceiuing, moreouer that the way was so shut vp, that he could neither go forward nor backeward: being a vallian [...] souldier, and one that had bene in many great foughten fieldes, most daungerously ventured to go straight to ROME. And so stale away by night with all his whole power, and marching to ROME ward, had almost taken it at his first comming, for that there was neither watch nor ward kept: but he stayed happely tenne furlonges from the gate Collina, bragging with him B selfe, and beleuing that he should doe wonders, for that he had mocked so many great Cap­taines. The next morning betimes came diuerse young noble men and gentlemen out of the citie to skirmishe with Thelesinus: who slue a great number of them, and among others one Appius Claudius a young gentleman of a noble house, and very honest. Whereuppon (as you may easily imagine) the city trembled for feare, and specially the women, who fell a shreeking, and running vp and downe, as if they had bene all taken. But in this great feare and trouble, Balbus (whom Sylla had sent) came first with seuen hundred horse vpon the spurre, and staying but a litle to coole and geue them breath, brideled straight againe, and went to set apon the e­nemies thereby to stay them. Soone after him came Sylla also, who commaunded his men that came first, quickely to eate somwhat, and that done, put them straight in battell ray: not­withstanding C that Dolobella and Torquatus perswaded him to the contrary, and besought him not to put his souldiers wearied with their iorney, to so great and manifest a daunger, and the rather, bicause the had not to fight with Carbo and Marius, but with the SAMNYTES and LV­CANES, who were (both) warlike nations & good souldiers, and those besides that most dead­ly hated the ROMANES. But for all that, Sylla draue them backe, and commaunded his trum­pets to sounde the alarome, being almost within foure houres of night: and this battell was sharper and more cruell, then any other that euer he fought before. The right wing where Crassus was, had the better much: but the left wing was very sore distressed, & stoode in great perill. Sylla hearing thereof, and thinking to helpe it, got vp vppon a white courser that was both swift, and very strong. The enemies knewe him, and there were two that lifted vp their D armes to throw their dartes at him, whom he saw not: but his page gaue his horse such a lash with his whippe,Syllaes daun­ger. that he made him so to gird forward, as the very pointes of the dartes came hard by the horse tayle, and stucke fast in the grounde. Some say that Sylla had a litle golden image of Apollo, which he brought from the city of DELPHES, and in time of warres ware it alwayes in his bosome, which he then tooke in his hand, and kissing it, sayd: O Apollo Pythias, hast thou so highly exalted Cornelius Sylla, so fortunate hitherto through so many famous vi­ctories, and wilt thou now with shame ouerwhelme him wholly, euen at the very gates of his owne naturall city among his contry men? And so crying out to Apollo for helpe, thrust into the prease among his men, intreating some, threatning others, and layinge apon the rest & stay them. But for all he coulde doe, all the left winge of his army was broken and ouerthro­wen E by his enemies:Sylla fled. Lucretius Of­fella besieged Marius in Praeneste. In the ende of Marius life it is reported contrarie, that Sylla besieged Marius the younger in Perusia, and not in Praeneste. and him selfe amongest them that fled, was compelled to recouer his campe with speede, hauing lost many of his frendes, and familiars. There were moreouer ma­ny citizens slaine and troden vnder seete (both with horse and men) that came only to see the battell fought: so that they within the city thought them selues vtterly vndone. Lucretius of sella furthermore (he that besieged Marius in the citie of PRAENESTE) had almost raised his siege, vpon the wordes of them that fled and came thither from the battell, who wished him to remoue with all speede possible, for Sylla was slaine, and Thelesinus had taken ROME. Now about midnight came certaine souldeirs from Crassus to Syllaes campe, & asked for meate for Crassus supper, and his mens, who hauing chased his flying enemies whom he had ouerthro­wen, vnto the city of ANTEMNA ( which they tooke for refuge) had lodged his campe there.F Sylla vnderstāding that, & being aduertised that the most parte of his enemies were ouerthro­wen at this battell: went him selfe the next morning betimes vnto ANTEMNA, where three [Page 521] A thowsand of his enemies sent to know if he would receiue them to mercy, [...]doo saued themselues in Antemna: and yelded to Sylla vpon promise of life. if they yelded them selues vnto him. His aunswer was, that he would pardon their liues, so as they would do some mischiefe to their fellowes before they came to him. These three thowsand hereupon trusting to his promise, fell apon their companions: and for the most parte one of them killed an other. Notwithstāding, Sylla hauing gathered all those together that remained of his enemies, as wel the three thowsand,Sylla against the law of armes and his promise, caused sixe thowsand men to be slaine. as the rest, amoūting in all to the number of six thowsand men, within the show place where they vsed to run their horses: whilest he him self held a counsell in the tēple of the goddesse Bellona, & was making his oratiō there, he had appointed certē to set vpō those six thowsand, & put them to the sword euery man. Great and terrible were the cries of such a number of men slaine in so small a roome, as many may easily coniecture: insomuch as the Se­nators B sitting in counsell heard them very easily, and marueled what the matter was. But Sylla continuing on his oration which he had begon with a set steady countenance, without chaū ­ging of colour, willed thē only to hearken what he sayd, & not to trouble them selues with any thing done abroade: for they were but certen offenders & lewd persons that were punished by his cōmaundemēt. This was enough to shew the simplest ROMANE in ROME, that they had but only chaunged the tryan, but not the tyranny. Now for Marius, had bene euer of a chur­lish & seuere nature euen from his childhood, he neuer chaūged for any authority, but did ra­ther hardē his natural stubbornes. Where Sylla cōtrarily in the beginning, was very modest & ciuill in all his prosperity, & gaue great good hope that if he came to the authority of a prince, he would fauor nobility wel, & yet loue notwithstanding the benefit of the people. And being C moreouer a man in his youth geuē all to pleasure, deliting to laugh, ready to pity, & weepe for tender hart: in that he became after so cruell & bloody, the great alteraciō gaue manifest cause to condemne the increase of honor & authority,Honor chaun­geth condi­cions. as thonly meanes wherby mens maners con­tinue not such as they were at the first, but still do chaunge & vary, making some fooles, others vaine & fantasticall, & others extreame cruel & vnnaturall. But whether that alteracion of na­ture came by chaunging his state & condicion,Sylla the ex­ample. or that it was otherwise a violent breaking out of hidden malice, which then came to shewe it selfe, when they way of liberty was layed open: this matter is to be decided in some other treatise. So it came to passe, that Sylla fell to sheading of blood,Infinite mur­thers commit­ted in Rome by Sylla and his fauorers. The boldnes of Caius Me­tellus, to tell Sylla his cruelty in o­pen Senate. & filled all ROME with infinite & vnspeakable murthers: for diuerse were killed for priuate quarrels, that had nothing to do with Sylla at any time, who suffered his frends & those D about him to worke their wicked wills. Vntil at the length there was a young man called Caius Metellus, that was so bold to aske Sylla in open Senate, when all these miseries should end, and when they should know that all the mischieues were finished, the which they dayly sawe. For said he, we will not intreate you to pardō life, where you haue threatned death: but only to put thē out of dout, whom you haue determined to saue. Whereunto Sylla made aunswer, that he was not resolued whom he would saue. Metellus replied, thē tell vs quod be, who they are that shall dye. Sylla aunswered he would. Howbiet some say it was not Metellus, but Aufidius one of his flatterers, that spake this last word vnto him. Wherefore Sylla immediatly without making any of the magistrats priuy,Syllaes pro­s [...]iripsion. caused foure score mens names to be set vp vpon postes, whom he would put to death. Euery mā being offēded withal, the next day following he set vp two hun­dred E & twenty mens names more: & likewise the third day as many more. Hereupon, making an oration to the people, he told thē openly that he had appointed all them to dye, that he could call to remēbraunce: howbiet that hereafter he would appoint them that should dye by daies, as he did call them to minde. Whosoeuer saued an outlaw in his house, for reward of his kind­nes, he himselfe was condēned to dye: not excepting thē that had receiued their brothers, their sonnes, their fathers, nor mothers. And the reward of euery homycide & murtherer that killed one of the outlawes, was two talentes: though it were a slaue that had killed his master, on the sonne that had slaine the father. But the most wicked & vniust act of all was, that he depriued the sonnes, & sonnes sonnes of them whom he had killed, of all credit & good name, & besides that, had takē all their goods as cōfiscate. [...] And this was not only done in ROME, but also in al the F cities of ITALIE through out: & there was no rēple of any god whatsoeuer, no aulter in any bo­dies house, no liberty of hospital, nor fathers house, that was not embrued with blood & horri­ble murder. For the husbāds were slaine in their wiues armes, & the childrē in their mothers laps; [Page 522] and yet they which were slaine for priuate hatred & malice,The murder of outlawes generall through Italy. Quintus Aurelius , a quiet men that medled not, slaine for his house. were nothing in respect of those A that were murdered only for their goods. And they that killed them might well say, his good­ly great house made that man dye, his goodly fayer garden the other: and his hotte bathe [...] other. As amongest others, Quintus Aurelius, a man that neuer medled with any thinge, and least looked that these euills should light vpon him, and that only pitied those which he sawe so miserably murdered: went one day into the market place, and reading the bill set vp of the outlawes names, found his owne name amongest the rest, and cried outalowde: alas the day that euer I was borne, my house of ALEA maketh me to be put to death. He went not fawe from the market place, but met with one that killed him presently. In the meane time, Mari [...] the younger seeing he could by no meanes escape if he were taken,Marius the younger slue him selfe as Praeneste, being put all into one place together. slue him selfe. And Sylla comming to PRAENESTE, did first execute them by one and by one, keeping a certaine forme B of iustice in putting them to death: but afterwardes as if he had no lenger leasure to remaine there, he caused them all to be put in a place together, to the number of twelue thowsand [...] men, whom he caused to be put to the sword euery man, sauing his host only, vnto whom he sayd, that he shewed him specially fauor to saue his life. But his host aunswered him stowtly a­gaine, that he would not be beholding vnto him for his life, seeing he had slaine all the re [...]t of his contry men: and so thrusting in amongest the citizens, was willingly slaine with them. They thought the act of Lucius Catiline also very straunge,Lucius Catili­nae slue his owne brother. who had slaine his owne brother before the ciuill warre was ended: and then prayed Sylla to put him in the number of the outlawes, as if his brother had bene aliue. Sylla performed his desire. Catiline thereuppon to shewe his thankefulnesse for the pleasure Sylla had done him, went presently, and slue Marem C Marius, who was of the contrary faction: and brought him his head for a present before all the people, in the middest of the market place where he was sitting. When he had so done, be went and washed his handes all bloodied in the hollowed font of the temple of Apollo, that was hard by. But besides so many murders cōmitted, yet were there other things also that grieued the people maruelously. For the proclaimed him selfe Dictator,Sylla Dicta­tor. which office had not bene of six score yeares before in vse, and made the Senate discharge him of all that was past, geuing him free liberty afterwardes to kill whom he would, and to confiscate their goodes: to destroy cities, and to build vp new as he listed: to take away kingdomes, and to geue them where he thought good. And furthermore, he openly sold the goodes confiscate, by the crier, sitting so prowdly and stately in his chayer of state, that it grieued the people more to see those goodes D packt vp by them, to whome he gaue and disposed them: then to see them taken from those that had forfeited them. For somtimes he would geue a whole contry, or the whole reuenues of certaine cities, vnto women for their beawty, or vnto pleasaunt ieasters, minstrells, or wic­ked slaues made free: and vnto some, he would geue other mens wiues by force, and make them to be maried against their willes. For he desiring (howesoeuer it happened) to make al­liance with Pompey the great, cōmaunded him to put away his wife he had maried: and taking AEmylia (the daughter of AEmylius Scaurus, & of Metella his wife) from the great Glabrio, cau­sed him to mary her great with childe as she was by Glabrio: but she dyed in childbed, in Pom­peyis house. Lucretius Offella also that had brought Marius the younger to that distresse at the city of PRAENESTE: suing to be Consull, Sylla commaunded him to cease his. But he not­withstandinge E that expresse commaundement, went one day into the market place, with great traine of men following him that fauored his cause. Whither Sylla sent one of his Cen­turions that slue Offella before all the people:Lucretius Of­fella slaine. him selfe sitting in a chayer of estate in the tem­ple of Castor and Pollux, and seeing from aboue the murder done. The people that were about Offella, layed hold of the murderer straight & brought him before Sylla. But Sylla bad them be quiet, that brought the Centurion with tumult, and that they should let him goe, bicause he commaunded him to do it. Furthermore as touching his triumphe, it was a sumptuous sight to behold, for the rarenes of the riches, and princely spoyles which were shewed at the same. But yet was it so much the better set out, and worth the sight, to see the banished ROMANES, who were the chiefest noble men of all the city of ROME, following his charet triumphant F wearing garlandes of flowers on their heades, calling Sylla their father, and sauior: bicause that by his meanes they returned to their contry, and recouered their goods, waiues, and chil­dren. [Page 523] A In the end of his triumphe, he made an oration in open assembly of the people of ROME, in the which he did not only declare vnto thē (according to the custome) what thinges he had done, but did as carefully tell them also as well of his good fortune and successe, as of his val­liant deedes besides: and to conclude his oration, told them that by reason of the great [...]auor fortune had shewed him, he would from thenceforth be called by thē, Felix, to say, happy, or fortunate. And he him selfe when he wrote vnto the GREECIANS, or that he had any thing to do with them: surnamed him selfe Epaphroditus, as who would say, a pleasaunt man, be­loued and fauored of Venus. His tokens of triumphe which are yet in our contry, haue this superscription. Lucius Cornelius Sylla Epaphroditus. And when his wife Metella had brought him two twinnes,Syllaes twinnes, na­med Faustus and Fausta. a sonne and a daughter: he named his sonne Faustus, signifying fortunate, B and his daughter Fausta: bicause the ROMANES call Faustum that, which falleth out prospe­rously, and happely. To be short, he trusted so much vnto his good fortune and doinges, that notwithstanding he had killed and put so many men to death, and had made so great a chaūge and innouation in the common wealth,Sylla leaueth his Dictator­shippe. yet of him selfe he left of his office of Dictator, and re­stored the people to the authority of election of Consulls againe, without his presence at the election: and frequented the market place as a priuate man among the citizens, offering him selfe to euery man that would aske him accompt of his doings past. It happened that a stowt and rash enemy of his was Chosen Consull against his will,Marcus Lepi­dus chosen Consull. called Marcus Lepidus, not for a­ny deuotion the people had to Lepidus, but onely to gratifie Pompey, who gaue countenaunce and fauor vnto him. Sylla seeing Pompey come mery homewardes from the election, and ioy­full C that he had obtained his frendes sute from all other suters: tooke him a side, & told him. In deede thou hast great cause to reioyce, young man my frende, for thou hast done a goodly acte: to choose Marcus Lepidus Consull, the veriest asse in all ROME, before Catulus the ho­nestest man. But I tell thee one thing, thou haddest not nede to sleepe for thou hast strengthe­ned an enemy, that will be thine owne destruction. And Sylla proued a true prophet: for Lepi­des being bent to all cruelty immediatly after, flatly fell at defiaunce with Pompey. Now Sylla consecratinge the dismes of all his goodes vnto Hercules, Sylla feasted the people. made exceeding sumptuous feastes vnto the ROMANES, the prouision whereof was so vnreasonable great, that euery day they threwe a great deale of meate into the riuer,VVine of for­ty yeres olde & vpward. and they dranke wine of forty yeares olde and a­boue. During these feastes which continued many dayes, his wife Metella sickened, and dyed, D and in her sickenes the Priestes and Soothsayers willed Sylla he should not come neere her, nor suffer his house to be polluted and defiled with mourning for the dead. Whereupon Sylla was diuorsed from her in her sickenes, and caused her to be caried into an other house, whilest she liued. And thus did Sylla curiously obserue the supersticion and ordinaunce of the Sooth­sayers: but yet he brake the law which he made him selfe, touching the order of funeralls, spa­ringe no cost at Metellaes buriall.Sylla brake his owne lawes he made. So did he also breake an other order him selfe had made, touching the reformation of banckets: comforting his sorrow with ordinary feastes, full of all vanity and lasciuiousnes. Within a fewe monethes after, he had fensers games at the sharpe: and the roomes of the Theater being open and vnseuered, men and women sitting together, it fortuned that there was a fayer Lady, and of a noble house, that sat hard by Sylla, called Vaeleria: E she was the daughter of Messala, and sister of Hortensius the orator, and had bene diuor­sed not long before from her husbande. This Lady passing by Sylla behinde him did softly put her hand on his shoulder, and tooke a heare from of his gowne, and so went on to her place, and sat her downe. Sylla marueling at this familiarity, looked earnestly vpon her: it is nothing my Lord,Valeria, desi­rous to be partaker of Syllaes happi­nes. (quod she) but that I desire with others to be partaker a litle of your happines. Her words misliked not Sylla, but contrarily he shewed that she had tickled him with them: for he sent straight to aske her name, and enquired of what house she was, and how she had liued. But after many slye lookes betwene them, they turned their faces one to an other vpon euery occasion, with prety smyling countenaunces:Sylla maried Valeria, the sister of Hot­tensius the O­rator. so that in the end, they came to promise & con­tract mariage together, for the which Valeria was not to be blamed. For though she was as F wise, as honest, and as vertuous a Lady as could be possible, yet the occasion that made Sylla mary her, was neither good nor commendable, bicause he was taken straight with a looke and a fine tongue, as if he had bene but a young boy: which commonly shew forth the filthiest pas­sions [Page 524] of the minde, to be so caried, and with such motions. Now, notwithstanding he had this A fayer young Lady in his house, he left not the company of women minstrells & tumblers, and to haue pleasaunt ieasters and musitians about him, with whome he would lye wallowing and drinking all the day long, vppon litle cowches made for the nonest. For, his companions that were in greatest estimacion with him at that time, were these three: Roscius a maker of com­mon playes, Sorex a prince of scoffers, and one Metrobius a singing man, whom he was in loue withall while he liued, & yet did not dissemble his loue, though he was past age to be beloued. This wicked life of his was cause of increasing his disease, the originall cause whereof had a light foundacion at the first. For he liued a great time before he perceiued that he had an im­postume in his body,Syllaes impo­stume turned to lyce. the which by processe of time came to corrupt his fleshe in such some, that it turned all to lice: so that notwithstanding he had many men about him, to shift him B continually night and day, yet the lyce they wiped away were nothing, in respect of them that multiplied still vpon him. And there was neither apparell, linnen, bathes, washing, nor meate it selfe, but was presently filled with swarmes of this vile vermine. For he went many times in the day into the bathe to washe and clense him selfe of them, but all would not serue: for the chaunging of his flesh into this putriture wanne it straight againe, that there was no clensing, nor shifting of him, that could kepe such a nūber of lyce from him. Some say, that in old time (amongest the most auncientest men, whereof there is any memory) Acastus the sonne of Pe­lias, dyed of the lowsie euill:Diuers fa­mous men that dyed of lyce. and long time after also, the Poet Alcman, and Pherecides the de­uine: and so did Callisthenes OLYNTHIAN in prison, and Mutius a wise lawyer. And if we shall make mencion of those that are famous men, although it be not in any good matter: we finde C that a bonde man called Eunus, he that was the first procurer of the warres of the bondmen in SICILIA, being taken and caried to ROME, dyed also of the same disease. Furthermore, Sylla did not only foresee his death, but he wrote some thing of it also: for he made an end of wry­ting the two and twenty booke of his commentaries,Syllaes com­mentaries containe 22. bookes. Syllaes sonne that was dead appeared to him in his dreams in ill fauored appa­rell. two dayes before he dyed. In that booke he sayth, that the wise men of CHALDEA had told him long before, that after he had liued ho­norably, he should ende his dayes in the flower of all his prosperity. And there he sayth also, that his sonne (who departed a litle before his mother Metella) appeared to him in his sleepe, apparrelled in an ill fauored gowne, and that comminge vnto him, he prayed him he would go with him vnto Metella his mother, thenceforth to liue in peace and rest with her. But for all his disease, he would not geue ouer to deale in matters of state. For tenne dayes before his D death he pacified a sedition, and tumult, risen among the inhabitantes of the city of PVYLOLANVM (in Italian called POZZOLO) and there he gaue them lawes and ordinaunces, werby hey should gouerne them selues. And the day before he dyed, hearing that Granius who was in debt to the common wealth defferred payment of his money looking for his death:Granius strangeled in Syllaes fight by his arme commaunde­ments. he [...] for him, and made him come into his chamber, and there caused his men to compasse him a­bout, and commaunded them to strangle him in his fight. The passion of his anger was so ve­hement against him, that by the extreame straining of him selfe, he brake the impostume in his body, so as there gushed out a wonderfull deale of blood: by reason whereof his strength failing him, he was full of paine and panges that night, and so dyed,Syllaes death. leauing the two litle chil­dren he had by Metella. For Valeria, was brought to bed of a daughter after his death, which E was called Posthumia, bicause the ROMANES call those children that are borne after the death of their fathers, Posthumi. Posthumi. Now when Sylla was dead, many gathered about the Consull Lepi­dus to let that his body should not be honorably buried, as they were accustomed to bury no­ble men & men quality. But Pompey, though he was angry with Sylla, bicause he had geue him nothing in his will, and had remembred all his other frendes: yet he made some for loue, some by intreaty, and others with threatning to let it alone, and accompanying the corps in to ROME, gaue both safety and honor vnto the performance of his funeralls.Syllaes fune­ralls. And it is sayd al­so, that the ROMANE Ladies, amongest other things, bestowed such a quantity of perfumes & odoriferous matter towardes the same: that besides those which were brought in two hun­dred and tenne great baskets, they made a great image to the likenes of Sylla him selfe, and an F other of a sergeaunt carying the axes before him, all of excellent incence & synamon. When the day of the funeralls came, fearing least it would raine in the forenone, all the element do­ing [Page 525] A so clowdly: they deferred to cary forth the body to be burnt, vntill past three of the clocke in the afternone. And then rose there such a sodaine boysterous winde, that it set all the stake of woode straight a fire, that the body was burnt at a tryce, and the fire going out, fell a great shower of raine that held on till night: so that it seemed good fortune following him euen to his ende, did also helpe his obsequies after his death. His tombe is to be seene in the fielde of Mars, and they say that he him selfe made his owne epitaphe that is wrytten vpon it,Syllaes epi­taphe. which was: that no man did euer passe him, neither in doing good to his frendes, nor in doing mis­chiefe to his enemies.

THE COMPARISON OF Sylla with Lysander.

[figure]

A NOw that we haue at large also set forth the life of the ROMANE, let vs come to compare them both together. In this they are both a like, that both of them grew to be great men, rising of thē selues through their owne vertue: but this only is proper to Lysander, that all the offices & dignities which he attained vnto in the common wealth, were layed apon him through the peoples good wills and consents. For he com­pelled them to nothinge, neither vsurped he any extraordinarie au­thoritie vppon them, contrarie to lawe: for, as the common saying is:

VVhere partialitie, and discorde once doe raigne:
B There vvicked men are most esteemde, and rule vvith greatest gaine

As at that time in ROME, the people being corrupted, and the state of gouernment vtterly subuerted and brought to nought: to day there rose vp one tyranne, to morow an other. And therefore we may not wonder if Sylla vsurped and ruled all, when such fellowes as Glaucia and Saturninus, did both banish and driue out of ROME such men as Metellus was: and where also in open assembly they slue Consuls sonnes in the market place, and where force of armes was bought & sold for gold and siluer, with the which the souldiers were corrupted & where they made new lawes with fire and sword, and forced men to obey the same. Yet I speake not this in reproache of him that in such troublesome times founde meanes to make him selfe the greatest man: but to shew that I measure not his honesty by the dignity he grew vnto in so vn­fortunate a city, although he became the chiefe.The chiefe person is not alwayes the honestest. And as touching him that came from SPAR­TA C(at what time it florished most, and was the best gouerned common weale) he in all great causes, and in most honorable offices, was reputed for the best of all bests, and the chiefe of all chiefes. Wherefore it happened, that the one resigned vp the authority to his contry men, the citizens, which they had geuen him, who also restored it to him againe many and sundry [Page 526] times: for the honor of his vertue did alwayes remaine, and made him iustly accompted for A the worthiest man. Where the other being once only chosen generall of an army, remained tenne yeares continually in warres and hostilitie, making him selfe by force, sometime Con­sull, somtime vice Consull, and somtime Dictator, but alwayes continued a tyranne. In ede Lysander attempted to chaunge, and alter the state of gouernment in his contrie, howbeit it was with greater lenity, and more lawfully then Sylla did. For he sought it by reason, and good perswasion, not by the sword: neither would he make a chaunge of the whole at one selfe time as Sylla did, but sought only to reforme the election of kinges. The which thing according to nature, doubtlesse seemed very iust: that he which was the best amongest good men, should be chosen king of that citie, which was the chiefe ouer all GREECE, not for her nobility, but for her vertue only. For like as a good hunter doth not seeke for the whelpe of a good dogge,B but for the good dogge him selfe: not a wise man of armes also, the colte that commeth of a good horse, but the good horse him selfe. Euen so, he that taketh vpon him to stablish a civill gouernment, committeth a fowle fault: if he looke of whom his Prince should be borne, and not what the Prince him selfe should be, considering that the LACEDAEMONIANS them selues haue depriued diuerse of their kinges from their crowne and realme, bicause they were not Princely, but vnprofitable, and good for nothing. Vice, although it be in a noble man, yet is it alwayes ill of it selfe: but vertue is honored for her selfe alone, and not bicause she is placed with nobility. Now for the wronges and iniuries they both committed, the one did worke on­ly to pleasure his frendes, and the other to offend them to whom he was bounden. For it is cer­taine, that Lysander did great wronges to gratifie his familliars:Lysander & Syllaes faults. and the most parte of them C whom he put to death, was to establish the tyrannicall power of certaine his frendes. Where Sylla sought for spite to take away his army from Pompey, and the Admirality from Dolobelle, which he him selfe geuen, & caused Lucretius Offella to be slaine openly in his owne sight, bicause he sought to be Consull, for recompence of the good seruice he had done: for which cruelty of his, causinge his owne frendes to beslaine in such sorte, he made euery man a feard of him. Furthermore, their behauiors touching couetousnes and pleasure doth shew, that the intent of the one was the desire of a good Prince, and the other, that of a tyranne. For we doe not finde that Lysander, for all his great Princely authority, did euer vse any insolency or lasci­uiousnes in his deedes, but alwayes auoyded as much as a man might, the reproache of this common prouerbe: Lyons at home, and Foxes abroade: He led such a true LACONIAN life,D straightly reformed in all poyntes. Where Sylla could neuer moderate his vnlawfull lustes,Lysanders temperance and moderate life. Syllaes licen­sious and pro­digall life. nei­ther for pouerty when he was young, nor yet for age, when it came vpon him. But whilest he gaue lawes to the ROMANES touching matrimoniall honestie and chastitie: him selfe in the meane time did nothing but follow loue, and commit adultries, as Salust wryteth. By meanes whereof he so much impouerished ROME, and left it so voyde of gold and siluer: that for rea­dy money he sold absolute freedome vnto the cities their confederates, yet was it his dayly stu­dy to confiscate and take for forfeit, the richest and most wealthiest houses in all the whole ci­tie of ROME. But all this spoyle and hauoke was nothing in comparison of that which he day­ly cast away vpon his ieasters & flatterers. What sparing, or measure may we thinke he kept, in his giftes at priuate banckets: when openly in the day time (all the people of ROME being E present to see him sell the goodes which he had caused to be confiscate) he made one of his frendes and familiars, to trusse vp a great deale of household stuffe, for a very litle price. And when any other had out bidden his price, & that the crier had cried it out a lowde: then was he angry, and sayd: My frendes, I haue great wrong done me here, not to suffer me sell the spoile I haue gotten at mine owne pleasure, and dispose it as I list my selfe.Syllaes tyran­nicall saying. Where Lysander contra­rily sent to the common wealth of SPARTA, with other money, the very presentes that were geuen to him selfe. And yet I do not commende him in that deede. For, peraduenture he did more hurt to SPARTA, bringing thither that gold & siluer: then Sylla did to ROME, in wasting and consuming that he consumed. Howbeit I alleage this onely, for proofe and declaration that Lysander was nothing couetous. They both haue done that vnto their citie, which neuer F any other but them selues did. For Sylla being a riotous and licentious man, brought his citi­zens notwithstanding to good order and gouernment: and Lysander contrarily filled his citie [Page 527] A with vice, yet not infected withall him selfe. Thus were they both offendors, the one for brea­king the law he commaunded to be kept, and the other in making the citizens worse then he was him selfe: for he taught the SPARTANS to desire those thinges, which he aboue all things had learned to despise. And thus much concerning peace and ciuill gouernment. Now for matters of warre and battells fought, there is no comparison to be made of Lysander to Sylla, Sylla for ware to be prefer­red before Lysander. neither in number of victories, nor in hazard of battell. For Lysander wanne only but two bat­tells by sea, besides the taking of the citie of ATHENS: which (though I graunt him) being rightly considered, was no great exployte of warre, howbeit it was a noble act, considering the same he wan by it. And as for things which happened to him in BOEOTIA, hard by the citie of ALIARTE: a man might say peraduenture that he had ill lucke. But yet me thinkes also there B was a fault in him, for that he stayed not for king Pausanias aide (the which came from PLA­THES immediatly after his ouerthrow) and bicause he went in a geere in fury, and in a vaine ambition to runne his head against a wall: so that men of all sortes making a desperate sayle out of ALIARTE vpon him, slue him there to no purpose. Farre vnlike to Cleombrotus that died at the battell of LEVCTRES, resisting his enemies that distressed his men: nor yet like Cyrus, nor Epaminondas, who to keepe his men from flying, and to geue them assured victory, recei­ued his deadly wounde: for all these men dyed like noble kings, & valliant Captaines. Where Lysander rashly cast him selfe away, to his great dishonor, by too much venturing: prouing thereby, that the auncient SPARTANS did like wise men, to auoyde the fight with walles. For the noblest and valliantest man that is, or possible can be, may easily be so slaine, not onely by C the first souldier that commeth, but by euery seely woman or childe. As they say that the wor­thy Achilles was killed by Paris within the very gates of TROIA. Now to the contrarie againe, the victories that Sylla wanne in set battells, and the thowsandes of enemies which he slue, are not easily to be numbred, besides also that he tooke the city of ROME twise, and the hauen of ATHENS: not by famine as Lysander did, but by force, after he had by many great battells driuen Archelaus out of firme land, into the maine sea. It is to be considered also, against what Captaines they made warres. For me thinkes it was but a pastime, as a mā might say, for Lysan­der to fight with Antiochus, a pylot of Alcibiades, or to surprise and deceiue Philocles, a com­mon orator at ATHENS,

Much vvorse then tvvo edged svvord, his busie tongue did seeme:
D VVhich pratled still, and honestie did neuer once esteeme.

And whom Mithridates (in my opinion) would not vouchesafe to compare with his horse­keeper, nor Marius with one of his sergeauntes or masebearers. But to leaue a side the parti­cular names of all other Princes, Lordes, Consulls, Praetors, Captaines, and Gouernors that made warres with Sylla:Sylla fought with men of greatest power and ouercome them. what ROMANE Captaine was there more to be feared, then Marius? what king liuing was there of such power as king Mithridates? And of Generalls and Lieute­nauntes of armies in all ITALIE, were there any euer more valliant, then Lamponius and The­lesinus: of the which Sylla draue the one away, and brought the other to obey him, and slue the two last? But the greatest matter of all that we haue spoken of yet, in my opinion was, that Ly­sander did all his noble actes, with the aide of his whole contrie: where Sylla to the contrarie E did his, (being banished from his contry) by his enemies. And at the selfe same time that they draue Syllaes wife out of ROME, that they ouerthrewe his houses, and slue his frendes also in ROME: he notwithstanding made warres in the meane time with infinite thowsandes of figh­ting men in BOEOTIA, and ventred his person in manifold daungers, so that in the end he con­quered them all to the honor & benefit of his contry. Furthermore, Sylla would neuer stoupe to king Mithridates, for any particular allyance he offred him, neither yeelde vnto him for any aide of men, or money, to warre against his enemies: but a thing most chiefely to be noted a­boue the rest, he would not vouchesafe to speake to Mithridates, Syllaes ma­gnanimity. nor to take him by the hande onely, before he had spoken it with his owne mouth, and faithfully promised, that he would forgoe ASIA, deliuer him his gallies, and geue vp the realmes of BITHYNIA and CAPPADO­CIA F vnto their naturall kinges. This me thinkes was the goodliest act that euer Sylla did, and proceeded of the greatest magnanimity, to haue preferred the benefit of the common wealth in that sorte, before his priuate cōmodity. For therin he was like vnto a good greyhoūd that first [Page 528] pincheth the deare, and holdeth him fast, till he haue ouerthrowen him: and then afterwardes A followeth the recouery of his owne priuate quarrell. And lastly, me thinkes it is easily iudged, what difference there was betwene their two natures, in that they did both towardes the citie of ATHENS. For Sylla hauing taken it, after the citizens had made fierce warres with him for the increase of king Mithridates greatnes: yet he left it free vnto them, enioying their owne lawes. Where Lysander to the contrary, seing such a mighty state and Empire as that, ouer­throwen from the great rule it bare, had no pity of it at all, but tooke away the libertie of po­pular gouernment, whereby it had bene gouerned of long time before: and established there very cruell and wicked tyrans.Plutarkes iudgement of Sylla and Ly­sander. And therfore in myne opinion, we shall not much swarue from troth, if we geue this iudgement: that Sylla did the greater acts: and Lysander committed the fewer faultes. And that we geue to the one the honor of a continent and modest man: and to B the other, the commendacion of a valliant and skilfull souldier.

THE LIFE OF Cimon.

[figure]

C D

PEripoltas the Soothsayer,Peripoltas & his posterity. he that brought king Opheltas out of THES­SALIE into the contry of BOEOTIA, with the people which were vn­dre E his obedience: left a posterity after him that long time florished in that contry, the more parte of the which were euer resident in the ci­ty of CHAERONEA, bicause it was the first city that was cōquered from the barbarous people whom they expulsed thence. All they that came of that race, were commonly men of great corage, and naturally ge­uen to the warres: who were so forward and aduenturous in all daun­gers therof (in the inuasions of the MEDES into GREECE, & in the bat­tells of the GAVLES) that they were slaine all of them, but onely Damon (a litle childe left fa­therlesse and motherlesse) surnamed Peripolias that escaped, who for goodly personage and noble corage excelled all the lusty youthes of his time,The manners & leud partes of Damon Peripoltas. though otherwise he was very rude,F and of a seuere nature. Now it fortuned, that when Damon was growen of full age, a ROMANE Captaine of an ensigne of footemen (lying in garrison for the winter season in the citie of [Page 529] A CHAERONEA) fell in great loue with Damon: and bicause he could not reape the frutes of his dishonest loue by no intreaty nor giftes, there appeared vehement presumptions that by force he went about to abuse him, for that CHAERONEA at that time (being my naturall city where I was borne) was a small thing, and (being of no strength nor power) litle regarded. Damon mis­trusting the Captaines villanie, and detesting his abhominable desire watched him a shrewd turne, and got certaine of his companions (not many in number, bicause he might the more secretly compasse his enterprise) to be a counsel with him, and take his parte against the Cap­taine. Now there were a sixteene of them in consort together, that one night blacked their faces all with soote, & the next morning after they had dronke together, by the breake of day set vpon this ROMANE Captaine, that was making sacrifice in the market place, and slue him B with a good number of his men: and when they had done, fled out of the citie, which was straight in a great vprore for the murther committed. Thereuppon they called a counsell, and in the market place condemned Damon and his confederates to suffer paines of death: hoping thereby to haue cleared their innocencie for the fact done to the ROMAINES. But the selfe same night, as all the magistrates and officers of the city were at supper together in the towne house according to their custome: Damon & his followers stale vpon them sodainly, slue them all, & fled againe vpon it. It chaunsed about that time, that Lucius Lucullus being sent on some iorney,Lucius Lucul­lus exam [...]nesh the truth of the murther. passed by the city of CHAERONEA with his army: & bicause this murther was but new­ly done, he stayed there a few dayes to examine the troth & originall thereof. And found that the commons of the citie were in no fault, but that they them selues also had receiued hurte: C wherupon he tooke the souldiers of the ROMANES that remained of the garrison, & caried thē away with him. In the meane time, Damon destroyed all the contry thereabout, and still houe­red neere to the citie, insomuch as the inhabitantes of the same were driuen in the end to send vnto him, and by gentle wordes and fauorable decrees handled him so, that they intysed him to come againe into the city: and when they had him amongest them, they chose him Gym­ [...]iarchus, to say, a master of exercises of youth. But shortly after, as they were rubbing of him with oyle in his stooue or hotte house, starke naked as he was, they slue him by treason.Damon slaine by treason. And bicause that there appeared sprights of long time after in that place, & that there were heard gronings & sighings as our fathers tolde vs, they caused the dore of the hotte house to be wal­led vp: yet for all that, there are visions seene, and terrible voyces and cries heard in that selfe D place vnto this present time, as the neighbours dwellinge by doe testifie. Now they that were discended of this Damon (for there are yet of his race in the contrie of PHOCIDES, neere vnto the citie of STIRIS, who do only of all other both keepe the language and maners of the AE­TOLIANS) are called ASBOLOMENI, signifyinge blacke, and besmered with soote:Asbolomeni, who they were, and why so called. bicause that Damon and his fellowes did blacke their faces with foote, when they slue the ROMANE Captaine. But the ORCHOMENIANS being neere neighbors vnto the CHAERONEIANS, and therfore their enemies, hyered an informer of ROME, a malitious accuser, to accuse the whole citie, (as if it had bene one priuate person alone) for the murther of the ROMANES, whome Damon and his companions had slaine. The inditement was drawen,Chaeronea in­dited for the murther. and the case pleaded be­fore the gouernor of MACEDON, for that the ROMANES did send no gouernors at that time E into GREECE: and the counsellers that pleaded for the citie of CHAERONEA, relied vpon the testimonie of Lucius Lucullus, referring them selues to his reporte, who knew the troth,Lucullus cal­led for a wit­nesse of the troth. & how it was. Thereupon the gouernor wrote vnto him, and Lucullus in his letter of aunswere aduer­tised the very troth: so was our city cleared of the accusation, which otherwise stoude in daun­ger of vtter destruction. The inhabitantes of the city of CHAERONEA, for that they had esca­ped the daunger by testimonie of Lucius Lucullus, to honor him withall, they set vp his image in stone in the market place, next vnto the image of Bacchus. And we also that be liuing at this present, though many yeares be gone and passed sence, do notwithstanding recken our selues partakers of his forepassed benefit. And bicause we are perswaded, that the image and por­traiture that maketh vs acquainted with mens manners and condicions,Historie, is a certaine i­mage of mens, manners and wisedom. is farre more excel­lent, F then the picture that representeth any mans person or shape only: we will comprehend his life and doinges according to the troth, in this volume of noble mens liues, where we doe compare and sorte them one with an other. It shalbe sufficient for vs therefore, that we shew [Page 530] our selues thankefull for his benefit, and we thinke, that he himselfe would mislike for [...] A of his true testimonie, to be requited with a fauorable lye told in his behalfe. But like as when we will haue a passinge fayer face drawen, and liuely counterfeated, and that hath an excel­lent good grace withall,A pretty simi­litude. yet some manner of bleamishe or imperfection in it: we will not al­lowe the drawer to leaue it out altogether, nor yet too curiously to shewe it, bicause the [...] would deforme the counterfeate, and the other make it very vnlikely. Euen so, bicause it is a hard thing (or to say better, peraduenture impossible) to describe a man, whose life should al­together be innocent, and perfect:Howe to de­scribe the life of a man. we must first study to wryte his vertues at large, and th [...] by seeke perfectly to represent the troth, euen as the life it selfe. But where by chaūce we finde certaine faultes and errors in their doinges, proceeding either of passion of the minde, by ne­cessity of the time or state of the common wealth: they are rather to be thought imperfections B of vertue not altogether accomplished, then any purposed wickednes proceeding of vice, [...] certaine malice. Which we shall not neede too curiously to expresse in our history, but rather to passe them lightly ouer, of reuerent shame to the meere frayelty of mans nature, which can not bringe foorth a man of such vertue and perfection, but there is euer some imperfection in him. And therefore, considering with my selfe vnto whome I might compare Lucullus, I thought it best to compare him with Cimon, Cimon, & Lu­cullus in what thinges they were like. bicause they haue bene both valliant souldiers a­gainst their enemies, hauing both done notable exploytes in warres against the barbarous people: and moreouer, they haue both bene curteous & mercifull vnto their citizens, & were both the only men that pacified the ciuill warres and dissention in their contrie, and both the one & the other of them wan notable victories of the babarous people. For there was neuer C GREECIAN Captaine before Cimon, nor ROMANE Captaine before Lucullus, that had made warres so farre of from their contrie leauing a parte the deedes of Bacchus and of Hercules, and the deedes also of Perseus, against the AETHIOPIANS, the MEDES, and the ARMENIANS, and the deedes of Iason also: if there remaine any monument extant since their time, worthie of credit in these our dayes. Furthermore, herein they are to be likened together: that they neuer ended their warres, they only ouerthrewe their enemies, but neuer ouercame them al­together. Againe, they may note in them a great resemblaunce of nature, for their honestie, curtesie and humanitie, which they shewed vnto straungers in their contrie: and for the ma­gnignificence and sumptuousnes of their life and ordinarie expence. It may be we doe leaue on some other similitudes betwene them: howbeit in the discourse of their liues they will easily D appeare. Cimon was the sonne of Miltiades and of Hegesipyle, Cimons li­nadge. a THRACIAN woman borne, and the daughter of king Olorus, as we finde wrytten in certaine poeticall verses which Melanthius [...] and Archelaus haue wrytten of Cimon. The father of Thucydides the historiographer him selfe,Thucidydes linadge. who was of kinne also vnto Cimon, was called in like manner Olorus, showing by the agreeing of the name, that this king Olorus was one of his auncesters, and did also possesse mines of gold in the contry of THRACIA. It is sayd moreouer that he dyed in a certaine place called the ditchie forrest, where he was slaine: howbeit that his ashes and bones were caried into the contrie of ATTICA, where his tombe appeareth yet to this day, amongest the tombes of them of the house and family of Cimon, neere vnto the tombe of Cimons owne sister called Elpinicè. Notwithstanding, Thucydides was of the village of ALIMVS, and Miltiades of the village of E LACIA. This Miltiades Cimons father,Miltiades died in prison. being condemned by the state to pay the summe of fifty talentes, was for non payment cast into prison, and there dyed: and left Cimon and his si­ster Elpinicè aliue, both Orphanes, and very young. Now, Cimon in his first young yeares had a very ill name and reporte in the city,Cimon defa­med in his youth. being counted a riotous young man, & a great drinker, following his grandfather Cimons facions vp and downe, as he had also his name: sauing that his grandfather for his beastlines was surnamed Coalemos, Coalemos, foole. as much to say as foole. Stesimbr [...]t [...] THASIAN, who was about Cimons time, wryteth, that Cimon neuer learned musike, nor any o­ther of the liberall sciences accustomably taught to young noble mens sonnes of GREECE, & that he had no sharpe wit, nor good grace of speaking, a vertue proper vnto children borne in the contry of ATTICA: howbeit that he was of a noble minde, and plaine, without dissimu­lacion,F so that he rather liued PELOPONNESIAN like, then like an ATHENIAN.Cimons condi­cions. For he was e­uen such as the Poet Euripides described Hercules to be:

[Page 531]
A A simple man he vvas, and could not vvell disguise:
As honest eke in thinges of vveight, as vvit could vvell deuise.

This serued fitly to be applied vnto Stesimbrotus wordes wrytten of him: but notwithstan­ding in his first younge yeares he was suspected of incontinency with his sister,Elpinicè Ci­mons sister vn­chast. who in deede otherwise had no very good name. For she was very familiar with the painter Polygnotus, who painting the TROIAN Ladies prisoners, vpon the walls of the gallery, called the Plesianaction, and now Poecile: (to say, set out and beawtified with diuers pictures) he drue (as they say) LAO­PICES face vpon Elpinices picture. This painter Polygnotus was no common artificer nor hier­ling,Polygnotus the painter. that painted this gallery for moneys sake, but gaue his labor franckely to the common wealth, as all the historiographers that wrote in that time do witnesse: and as the Poet Melan­thius B also reciteth in these verses:

At his ovvne proper charge, great cost he hath bestovved:
In decking vp our temples here vvith gilted roofes embovved,
For honor of the goddes. And in our tovvne likevvise,
He hath adornd the common place, vvith many a fine deuise.
Painting and setting forth, in stately shovv to see,
The images of demy goddes that here amongest vs be.

Yet some say that Elpinicè did not secretly companie with her brother Cimon, Elpinicè be­ing poore, had regarde to matche ccor­ding to her state & cal­ling. but lay with him openly as his lawfull maried wife, bicause she could not for her pouerty haue a husband of like nobilite and parentage to her selfe. Howbeit, that a certaine man called Callias, being C one of the richest men of the citie, did afterwardes fall in fansie with her, and desired to mary her, offering to pay her father Miltiades fine of fiftie talents, wherein he stoode condemned a debter to the state, so that he might haue her to his wife. Cimon was contented, and vppon that condicion maried his siste Elpinicè vnto Callias. This notwithstandinge, it is certaine that Cimon was somewhat amorous,Cimon subiect to lasciuious life. and geuen to loue women. For Melanthius the Poet in certaine of his elegies, maketh mencion for his pleasure of one Asteria borne at SALA­MINA, and of an other called Muestra, as if Cimon had bene in loue with them. But vndou­tedly, he loued his lawefull wife Isodice maruelous well, the daughter of Euryptolemus, Me­gaetes sonne, and tooke her death very grieuouslie, as we may coniecture by the elegies that were wrytten vnto him, to comforte him in his sorowe. Panaetius the Philosopher is of opi­nion, D that Archelaus the Phisitian wrote those elegies: and sure it is not vnlikely, considering the time in which they were wrytten. But furthermore, Cimons nature and condicions deser­ued great commendacion.The praise of Cimons condi­tions. For his valliantnesse he gaue no place vnto Miltiades, and for his wisedome and iudgement, he was not inferior vnto Themistocles: and it is out of all doubt that he was a iuster and honester man, then either of them both. For he was equall with the best of either of both in the discipline of warres, and for the valliantnesse of a noble Cap­taine: and he did much excell them both in the properties of a good gouernor, and in thad­ministracion of the affayres of a citie, when he was but a younge man, and had no expe­rience of warres. For when Themistocles at the comminge in of the MEDES counselled the people of ATHENS to goe out of the citie, to leaue their landes and contrie, and to shippe E into gallies; and fight with the barbarous people by sea in the straight of SALAMINA: as e­uerie man was wonderinge at his bolde and venturous counsell, Cimon was the first man that went with a life and iolitie through the streete Ceramious; vnto the castell, accompa­nied with his younge familiars and companions, caryinge a bitte of a bridle in his hande to consecrate vnto the goddesse Minerua, signifyinge thereby, that the citie had no neede of horsemen at that time, but of mariners and sea-men. And after he had geuen vp his offe­ring, he tooke one of the targettes that honge vppon the wall of the temple, and hauinge made his prayer vnto Minerua, came downe to the hauen, and was the first that made the most parte of the citizens to take a good harte to them, and coragiously to leaue the land, and take the sea. Besides all this, he was a man of a goodly stature, as Ion the Poet testifieth,Cimons per­sonage com­mended. and F had a fayer curled heare and thicke, and fought so valliantlie at the day of the battell, that he wanne immediatly great reputacion, with the loue and good will of euerie man. So that many were still about him to encorage him, to be liuely and valliant, and to thinke thence [Page 532] foorth to doe some actes worthie of the glorie that his father had gotten at the battel of A MARATHON. And afterwardes, so soone as he beganne to deale in matters of state, the people were maruelous glad of him, and were wearied with Themistocles: by meanes where­of Cimon was presently aduaunced and preferred, to the chiefest offices of honor in the ci­tie, being very well thought on of the common people, bicause of his soft and plaine na­ture. Moreouer, Aristides also did greatlie furder his aduauncement, bicause he sawe him of a good gentle nature, and for that he would vse him as a countrepease to controll Themi­stocles craft and stowtnesse. Wherefore after the MEDES were fled out of GREECE, Cimon being sent for by the ATHENIANS for their generall by sea,Cimon Gene­rall for the A­thenians by sea. when the citie of ATHENS had then no manner of rule nor commaundement, but followed kinge Pausanias and the LACE­DAEMONIANS: he euer kept his contrie men and citizens in maruelous good order in all the B viages he made, and they were readier to doe good seruice, then any other nation in the whole armie whatsoeuer. And when kinge Pausanias had practised with the barbarous peo­ple to betraye GREECE, had wrytten also to the kinge of PERSIA about it, and in the meane time delt very cruelly and straightly with the confederates of his contry, and committed ma­ny insolent partes by reason of the great authority he had, & through his foolish pride where­of he was full: Cimon farre otherwise, gently entertained them whom Pausanias iniured,King Pausa­nias through his insolency and pride, lost the Lacedae­monians all their rule of Greece. and was willing to heare them. So that by this his curteous manner, the LACEDAEMONIANS ha­uing no eye to his doinges, he stale away the rule and commaundement of all GREECE from them, & brought the ATHENIANS to be sole Lordes of all, not by force and cruelty, but by his sweete tongue, and gracious manner of vsing all men. For the most parte of the confederates C being no lenger able to away with Pausanias pride and cruelty, came willingly and submitted them selues vnder the protection of Cimon and Aristides: who did not only receiue them, but wrote also to the counsell of the Ephores at LACEDAEMON, that they should call Pausanias home, for that he dishonored SPARTA, and put all GREECE to much trouble and warres. And for proofe hereof, they say that king Pausanias being on a time in the citie of BYZANC [...], sent for Cleonice, a young maiden of a noble house, to take his pleasure of her. Her parents durst not keepe her from him, by reason of his crueltie, but suffered him to cary her away. The young gentlewoman prayed the groomes of Pausanias chamber to take away the lightes and thinking in the darke to come to Pausanias bed that was a sleepe, groping for the bed as softly as she could to make no noyse, she vnfortunately hit against the lampe, and ouerthrew D it. The falling of the lampe made such a noyse, that it waked him on the sodaine, and thought straight therewithall that some of his enemies had bene comen traiterously to kill him, wher­upon he tooke his dagger lying vnder his beddes head, and so stabbed it in the young virgine,Pausanias killed the young Bizan­tine virgine. that she dyed immediatly vpon it. Howbeit she neuer let Pausanias take rest after that, bicause her spirite came euery night and appeared vnto him, as he would faine haue slept, and spake this angrily to him in verse, as followeth:

Keepe thou thy selfe vpright, and iustice see thou feare,
For vvoe and shame be vnto him, that iustice dovvne doth beare.

This vile fact of his did so stirre vp all the confederates hartes against him, that they came to besiege him in BIZANTIVM vnder the conduction of Cimon, from whom notwithstanding E he escaped, and secretly saued him selfe. And bicause that this maidens spirite would bene let him rest, but vexed him continually: he fled vnto the city of HERACLEA, where there was a temple that coniured dead spirites, & there was the spirite of Cleonice coniured, [...]o pray her to be contented. So she appeared vnto him, & told him that he should be deliuered of all his troubles so soone as he came to SPARTA: signifying thereby (in my opinion) the death which he should suffer there. Diuers wryters do thus reporte it. Cimon being accompanied with the confederates of the GREECIANS, which were come to him to take his parte: was aduertised that certaine great men of PERSIA, & allyed to the king himselfe, who kept the city of EIONE, vpon the riuer of Strymon in the contrie of THRACIA, did great hurt and damage vnto the GREECIANS inhabiting thereabouts.Cimon iorney and victorie in Thracia. Vpon which intelligence he tooke the sea with his ar­mie,F and went thither, where at his first comming he vanquished and ouerthrewe the barba­rous people in battell: & hauinge ouerthrowen them, drave all the rest into the city of EIONE. [Page 533] A That done, he went to inuade the THRACIANS that dwelt on the other side of the riuer of Strymon, who did commonly vittell them of EIONE: and hauing driuen them to forsake the contrie, he kept it, and was Lord of the whole him selfe. Whereupon he held them that were besieged at EIONE so straightly from vittells, that Butes the king of PERSIABS Lieutenaunt, dispayringe of the state of the citie, set fire on the same, and burnt himselfe, his frendes,Butes burneth him selfe, city, and frendes, for feare of Cimon. and all the goodes in it. By reason whereof, the spoyle taken in that citie was but small, bi­cause the barbarous people burnt all the best thinges in it with them selues: howebeit he conquered the contrie thereaboutes, and gaue it the ATHENIANS to inhabite, being a ve­rie pleasaunte and fertyle soyle. In memorie whereof, the people of ATHENS suffered him to consecrate and set vp openly three Hermes of stone, (which are foure square pillers) vpon B the toppes of the which they set vp heades of Mercurye: Statues of Mercury. vpon the first of the three pillers, this inscription is grauen.

The people truely vvere, of corage stovvte and fierce,
VVho hauing shut the Medes fast vp (as stories do rehearce)
VVithin the vvalled tovvne, of Eione that tyde,
VVhich on the streame of Strymon stands: they made them there abide
The force of famines pinche, and therevvith made them feele,
The dynte of vvarre so many a time, vvith trusty tooles of steele,
Till in the end dispaire, so pearced in their thought,
As there they did destroy them selues, and so vvere brought to nought.

C Vpon the second there is such an other.

The citizens vvhich dvvell, in Athens stately tovvne,
Haue here set vp these monuments, and pictures of renovvne.
To honor so the facts, and celebrate the fame,
Their valliant chieftaines did achieue, in many a marshall game.
That such as after come, vvhen they thereby perceiue,
Hovv men of seruice for their deedes, did rich revvards receiue,
Encoraged may be, such men for to resemble,
In valliant acts, and dreadfull deedes, vvhich make their foes to tremble.

And vpon the third an other.

D VVhen Mnestheus did lead forth of this citie here,
An armie to the Troyane vvarres, (by Homer doth appeare)
He vvas aboue the rest, that out of Graecia vvent:
A valliant knight, a vvorthy vvight, a Captaine excellent.
To take in hand the charge, an army for to guide:
And eke to range them orderly, in battell to abide.
That praise of provvesse then, (o graue Atheniens)
Is novv no nevves to fill the eares of these your citizens.
Since through the vvorld so vvide, the fame and vvorthy praise,
For marshall feates, to you of yore hath iudged beene alvvayes.

E Now, though Cimons name be not comprised in these inscriptions, yet they thought that this was a singular honor to him at that time: for neither Miltiades nor Themistocles had euer the like. For when Miltiades requested the people one day that they woulde licence him to weare a garland of olyue boughes vpon his head: there was one Sochares, Sochares De­celean, spake against Mil­tiades request for the gar­land of Olyue boughes. borne in the towne of DECELEA, that standing vp in open assembly spake against him, and sayd a thing that mar­uelously pleased the people, though in deede it was an vnthankeful recompence for the good seruice, he had done to the common wealth. When you haue Miltiades, (sayd he) ouercome the barbarous people alone in battell, then aske to be honored alone also. But howe was it then, that Cimons seruice was so acceptable to the ATHENIANS? Yt was in myne opinion, bicause they had with other Captaines fought to defende them selues and their contrie F onely: and that vnder the conduction of Cimon, they had assulted and driuen their enemies home to their owne dores, where they conquered the cities of EIONE and of Amphipolis, [Page 534] which afterwardes they did inhabite with their owne citizens, and wanne there also the Ile of A SCYROS,Cimon wanne the Ile of Scy­ros. which Cimon tooke vpon this occasion. The DOLOPIANS did inhabite it, who were idle people, and liued without labor or tillage, and had bene rouers of the sea of a wonderfull long time, vsing pyracie altogether to maintaine them selues withall: so that in the end they spared not so much as the marchaūts & passengers that harbored in their hauens, but robbed certaine THESSALIANS that went thither to trafficke. And when they had taken their goodes from thē, yet would they cast them in prison besides. Howbeit the prisoners found meanes to escape, & after they had saued them selues, repayred to the parlament of the AMPHICTYONS, which is a generall counsell of all the states and people of GREECE.The counsell of the Am­phictyons. The AMPHICTYONS vnderstandinge the matter, condemned the citie of the SCYRIANS to pay a great summe of money. The citizens refused to be contributaries to the payment of the fine, & bad them that B robbed the marchauntes and had the goodes in their handes, pay it if they would. And ther­fore, bicause there was no other likelyhood, but that the theeues them selues should be driuen to aunswer the fine, they fearing it, wrote letters vnto Cimon, and willed him to come with his army, and they would deliuer their city into his handes: the which was performed. And thus Cimon hauing cōquered this Iland, draue out the DOLOPIANS thence, & ryd the sea AEORV [...] of all pirates therby. That done, remembring that the auncient Theseus, the sonne of AEgeus, flying from ATHENS came into that Iland of SCYROS, where king Lycomedes suspecting his comming had traiterously slaine him. Cimon was maruelous carefull to seeke out his tombe, bicause the ATHENIANS had an oracle and prophecie, that commaunded them to bring his ashes and bones backe againe to ATHENS, and to honor him as a demy god. But they knewe C not where he was buried, for that the inhabitantes of the Ilande would neuer before confesse where it was, nor suffer any man to seeke it out, till he at the last with much a doe founde the tombe,Theseus bones brought to A­thens 400. yeres after his death by Ci­mon. put his bones abord the Admirall galley sumptuously decked and set foorth, and so brought them againe into his contry, foure hundred yeares after Theseus death. For this, the people thanked him maruelously, and thereby he wanne exceedingly the ATHENIANS good willes: and in memorie of him they celebrated the iudgement of the tragicall playes of the Poets. For when Sophocles the Poet, being a young man had played his first tragedy, Aphepsio [...] the president perceiuinge there was great strife and contention amongest the lookers on,Sophocles and AEschylus contention for victory. would not draw them by lottes that should be iudges of this play, to geue the victorie vnto that Poet that had best deserued: but when Cimon & the other Captaines were come into the D Theater to see the same, (after they had made their accustomed oblatiōs vnto the god, in ho­nor of whom these playes were celebrated) he stayed, and made them to minister an othe vnto tenne, (which were of euery tribe of the people, one) and the othe being geuen, he caused thē to sit as iudges to geue sentēce, which of the Poets should cary away the prise. This made all the Poetes striue and contend who best shoulde doe, for the honor of the iudges: but Sophocles, by their sentence bare away the victory. But AEschilus (as they say) was so angry and grieued withall, that he taried not long after in ATHENS, and went for spight into SICILIA, where he dyed and was buried neere vnto the citie of GELA.AEschylus o­uercome by Sophocles, dwelleth in Sicilia, and dyeth there. Cimon sang passing swee­ty. Ion wryteth that he being but a young boy, newly come from CHIO vnto ATHENS, supped one night with Cimon at Laome­dons house, and that after supper when they had geuen the goddes thankes, Cimon was intrea­ted E by the company to sing. And he did sing with so good a grace, that euery man praised him that heard him, & sayd he was more curteous then Themistocles farre: who being in like com­pany, and requested also to play vpon the citherne, aunswered them, he was neuer taught to sing nor play vpon the citherne, howbeit he could make a poore village to become a rich and mighty city. After that done, the company discoursing from one matter to an other, as it fal­leth out commonly in speeche, they entred in talke of Cimons doinges: and hauing rehearsed the chiefest of them, he him selfe told one, which was the notablest and wisest parte of all the rest that euer he played. For the ATHENIANS and their confederates together, hauing taken a great number of barbarous people prisoners, in the cities of SESTOS and of BIZANTIVM the confederates to honor him withall, gaue him the preheminence to deuide the spoyle a­mongest F them.Cimons cun­ning diuision of the spoyle. Whereuppon he made the diuision , and set out the bodies of the barbarous peole all naked by them selues, and layed the spoyles and their apparell by them selues. The [Page 535] A confederates founde this distribution very vnequall: but neuerthelesse Cimon gaue them the choyce to choose which of the two would, and that the ATHENIANS should be conten­ted with that which they left.Herophytus Samian, gaue Counsell to choose the spoyle. So there was a SAMIAN Captaine called Herophytus, that gaue the confederats counsel rather to take the spoiles of the PERSIANS, then the PERSIANS them selues, and so they did: for they tooke the spoile of the prisoners goodes and apparell, and left the men vnto the ATHENIANS. Whereupon Cimon was thought at that time of the common souldiers to be but an ill deuider of spoyle, bicause that the confederats caried away great store of chaines, karkanets, and braselets of gold, & goodly rich purple apparell after the PERSIAN facion: and the ATHENIANS brought away naked bodies of men, very tender and vnacquain­ted with paine and labor. But shortly after, the parentes and frendes of these prisoners, came B out of PHRYGIA and LYDIA, and redeemed euery man of them at a great raunsome: so that Cimon gathered such a masse of readie money together by their raunsome, as he defrayed the whole charges of all his gallies with the same, for the space of foure monethes after, and left a great summe of money besides in the sparing treasure of ATHENS. Cimon by this meanes be­ing nowe become riche,Cimons libe­rality and ho­spitality. bestowed the goodes which he had thus honorably gotten from the barbarous people, more honorably againe, in relieuing his poore decayed citizens. For he brake vp all his hedges and inclosures, and layed them plaine and open, that trauellers passing by, and his owne poore citizens, might take as much frute thereof as they would, without any maner daunger. And furthermore, kept a continuall table in his house, not furnished with ma­ny dishes, but with meate sufficient for many persons, and where his poore contrie men were C dayly refreshed, that would come vnto that ordinary: so as they needed not otherwise care to labor for their liuing, but might be the readier, & haue the more leasure to serue the common wealth. Yet Aristotle the Philosopher wryteth, that it was not for all the ATHENIANS indiffe­rently, that he kept this ordinarie table: but for his poore townes men onely in the village of LACIA, where he was borne. Furthermore, he had alwayes certaine young men waiting on him of his household seruauntes well appartelled,Cimons chari­ty. & if he met by chaunce as he went vp and downe the citie, any olde citizen poorely arrayed, he made one of these younge men strip him selfe, and chaunge apparell with the olde man: and that was very well thought of, and they all honored him for it. Moreouer, these young men caried euer good store of money about them: and when they met with any honest poore citizen in the market place, or else where, D knowinge his pouertie, they secretly gaue him money in his hande, and sayd neuer a worde. Which the Poet selfe Cratinus seemeth to speake of, in a comedie of his intituled the Archi­loches.

I am Metrobius the secretarie, he,
VVhich did my selfe assure (in age) vvell cherished to be:
At vvealthie Cimons borde, vvhere vvant vvas neuer found,
VVhose distributions and his almes did to the poore abound.
There thought I for to passe myne aged yeares avvay,
VVith that right noble godly man, vvhich vvas the Greecians stay.

Furthermore, Gorgias Leontine sayd, that Cimon got goodes to vse them,How Cimon v­sed his goode. and that he vsed E them to be honored by them. And Critias that was one of the thirty tyrannes of ATHENS, he wisheth and desireth of the goddes in his elegies,

The goddes of Scopas heyres, the great magnificence,
And noble hart of Cimon he, vvho spared none expence:
The glorious victories, and high triumphant shovves,
Of good Agesilaus king, good goddes, oh graunt me those.

The name of Lichas SPARTAN, hath bene famous amongest the GREECIANS: and yet we know no other cause why, sauing that he vsed to feast straungers that came to LACEDAEMON on their festiuall day,The hospita­lity of Lichas Spartan. to see the sportes and exercises of the young men daunsing naked in the city. But the magnificence of Cimon, did farre exceede the auncient liberality, curtesie, and ho­spitalitie F of the ATHENIANS: for they of all other were the first men that taught the GREE­CIANS through out all GREECE, how they should sow corne, and gather it to maintaine them selues withall, and also shewed them the vse of welles, and howe they should light and keepe [Page 536] fire.Cimons godly actes. But Cimon makinge an hospitall of his owne house, where all his poore citizens were sad A and relieued, and permittinge straungers that trauelled by his groundes to gather such frutes there, as the time and season of the yeare yelded: he brought againe (as it were) into the world, the goodes to be in common amongest them,Cimō brought the golden world againe. as the Poets say they were in the old time of Sa­turnes raigne. And now, where some accused this honest liberality of Cimon. obiecting that it was but to flatter the common people withall, and to winne their good willes by that meanes the maner of life he led, accompanying his liberality, did vtterly confute and ouerthrow their opinions that way of him. For Cimon euer tooke parte with the nobilitie, and liued after the LACEDAEMONIANS manner, as it well appeared, in that he was alwayes against Themistocles, who without all compasse of reason encreased the authority and power of the people: and for this cause he ioyned with Aristides, and was against Ephialtes, who would for the peoples sake B haue put downe and abolished Ariopagus courte. And where all other gouernors in his time were extorcioners, and bribetakers: (Aristides and Ephialtes only excepted) he to the contra­rie led an vncorrupt life in administracion of iustice, & euer had cleane hands, whatsoeuer he spake or did,Cimons inte­grity and cleane hands. Resaces at­tempted to bribe Cimon. for the state and common wealth, and would therefore neuer take money of any man liuing. And for proofe hereof, we finde it wrytten, that a noble man of PERSIA called Resaces, being a traitor to his master the king of PERSIA, fled on a time vnto ATHENS: where being continually bayted and wearied, with the common accusations of these tale bearers & picke thanks, that accused him to the people, he repayred at the length vnto Cimon, & brought him home to his owne dore two bowles, thone full of darickes of gold, and the other of da­rickes of siluer, which be peeces of money so called, bicause that the name of Darius was writ­ten C vpon them.Darickes, whereof so called. Cimon seeing this offer, fell a laughing, and asked him whether of the two he would rather choose: to haue him his frende, or his hierling. The barbarous noble man aun­swered him,A noble saying of Ci­mon. that he had rather haue him his frend. Then sayd Cimon to him againe, away with thy golde and siluer, and get thee hence: for if I be thy frend, that gold and siluer shall euer be at my commaundement, to take and dispose it as I haue neede. About that time beganne the confederates of the ATHENIANS to be weary of the warres against the barbarous people, de­siring thenceforth to liue quietly, and to haue leasure to manure and husband their groundes, and to trafficke also, considering that they had driuen their enemies out of their contrie, and that now they did them no more hurte: by reason whereof they payed the money they were sessed at, but they would furnish no moe men nor shippes as they had done before. But the D other Captaines of the ATHENIANS compelled them to it by all the meanes they could, and prosecuted law against them that failed payment, condemning them in great fines, and that so cruelly, that they made the seigniorie and dominion of the ATHENIANS hatefull vnto their confederates. Howbeit Cimon tooke a contrary course to them: for he compelled no man, but was content to take money and voyde ships of thē that would not, or could not serue in their persons, being very glad to suffer them to become slothfull mongrells in their houses, by too much rest, and to transpose them selues from good souldiers which they had bene, to labo­rers, marchauntes, and farmers, altogether altered from armes and warres, through the beast­ly slothfull desire they had, to liue pleasauntly at home. And contrarily, causing a great num­ber of the ATHENIANS one after an other to serue in gallies,The benefit of paines & ser­uice: and the discommodity of case and idlenes. he so acquainted them with con­tinuall E paines in his viages: that he made them in shorte space become Lordes and masters ouer them, that gaue them pay, and entertainment. For they beganne by litle and litle to flat­ter and feare the ATHENIANS, whom they saw trained continually in the warres, euer bearing armor, & carying their weapons in their hands, becomming expert souldiers at their charge, by reason of the pay they gaue them: so that in the end, they became subiects & contributaries as it were vnto thē, where before they were their frendes & cōpanions. So as there neuer was GREECIAN Captaine that brideled more the crueltie and power of that mightie PERSIAN king,Cimō plagued the Persians. then Cimon did. For, after he had driuen him out of all GREECE, he left him not so, but following him foote hotte, as we cōmonly say, before the barbarous people could take breath, or geue wise and direct order for their doinges: he made so great speede, that he tooke some F of their cities from them by force, and other some by practise, causing them to rebell against the king, and turne to the GREECIANS side. Insomuch as there was not a man of warre less [Page 537] A for the king of PERSIA, in all ASIA, from the contrie of IONIA, directly downe to PAMPHY­LIA. And furthermore, being aduertised that the kinges Captaines were vppon the coast of PAMPHYLIA with a great armie by sea, bicause he would feare them in such sorte, that they should not braue any more to shewe them selues apon the sea, on this side of the Iles of the CH [...]LIDONIANS: he departed from the Ile of GINDOS, and from the citie of TRIOPIVM, with two hundred gallies, the which at the first had bene excellently well made and deuised by Themistocles, as well for swift sayling, as for easie turning. Howbeit Cimon made them to be enlarged, to the end they might carie the greater number of men of warre in battell, to assault the enemies. And so went first against the PHASELITES, who were GREECIANS borne, and yet notwithstanding would neither take the GREECIANS parte, nor receiue their armie into B their hauens: landed there, destroyed all the contrie, and then came and camped with his ar­mie hard at their walles.Chio an Ile. But the men of CHIO being auncient frendes of the FASELITES, and in Cimons armie at that iorney: did somewhat pacifie his anger, and gaue aduertisement to them of the citie of their doinges by letters, which they tyed to their arrowes, and shotte ouer the walles.Cimon wanne the city of Fa­selia. So as in the end they procured their peace with condicion, that the FASELITES should pay ten talentes for a fine: and furthermore should also follow the armie of the GREE­CIANS, and from thencefoorth fight with them, and for them, against the barbarous people. Now Ephorus sayth, that the PERSIAN Captaine that had charge of the armie by sea, was cal­led TITHRAVSTES, and the Captaine of the armie by lande, PHERENDATES. But Callisthenes wayeth, that Ariomandes the sonne of Gobrias, was the kinges Lieutenaunt, hauinge chiefe C authority ouer the whole armie that lay at ancker, before the riuer of Eurymedon,Ariomandes the kinges Lieutenant of his whole ar­my by sea, ry­ding at ancher before the ri­uer of Eury­medon. & had no desire to fight, bicause they looked for a new supply of foure score sayle of the PHENICIANS, that should come to them from CYPRVS. But Cimon contrarily, sought to fight before these gallies of the PHENICIANS came to ioyne with them, and put his gallies in order of battell, determininge to geue a charge, and compell them to fight, would they, or would they not. Which the barbarous people perceiuing, drew neerer into the mouth of the riuer Euryme­don, bicause they should not compasse them in behinde, nor force them to come to battell a­gainst their willes. Which notwithstanding, when they saw the ATHENIANS come to set a­pon them where they lay, they made out against them, a fleete of sixe hundred sayle, as Pha­nodemus declareth:Cimons victo­ry of the Per­sians both by sea and land. or as Ephorus wryteth, three hundred and fifty sayle only. But they did no­thinge D worthie of so great a power, at the least touchinge the fight by sea, but turned their prooes straight to the riuer: where such as coulde recouer the mouth thereof in time saued them selues; flying to their armie by lande, which was not farre from that place set also in or­der of battell. But the rest that were taken tardy by the way, they were slaine, and their gallies sonke or taken: whereby we may know that there were a great nūber of them, for many were saued as it is likely,Cimon tooke two hundred sayle prisoners at the battell fought by the riuer of Eury­medon. and many also were splitted to peeces, and yet the ATHENIANS tooke two hundred of them prisoners. In the meane season, their armie by lande came neerer to the sea side: which Cimon perceiuing, stoode in some doubt whether he should lande his men or not, bicause it seemed a hard & daungerous thing vnto him, to land in spight of his enemies: and to put forth the GREECIANS already wearied with the first battell against the barbarous peo­ple, E who were altogether whole, freshe, and lustie, and with all many in number against one. Neuerthelesse, perceiuing that his men trusted in their force, besides the corage which the first victorie gaue them, and that they desired none other thing but to fight with the enemies: he put them a lande while they were whotte yet with the first battell. And so with great furie and lowde cries they ranne immediatly against the barbarous people, who stoode still & stur­red not, & receiued their first charge very valliantly: by reason wherof, the battell grew sharpe and bloody, insomuch as there were slaine all the greatest personages & men of best accompt of all the ATHENIANS armie. But the other fought it out so valliantly, that in the ende they wanne the field,Cimon ouer­came the bat­tell of the bar­barous people also by lands. and with maruelous difficultie made the barbarous people flye, whereof they slue a great number in the place, and tooke the rest prisoners with all their tents & pauilions, F which were full of all sortes of riches. Thus Cimon like a valliant champion of the holy games, hauing in one selfe day wonne two victories, and hauing excelled the battell by sea also which the GREECIANS had wonne within the channell of SALAMINA, with that which he wanne [Page 538] then vpon the lande: and the battell which the GRAECIANS wanne by lande before the [...] A PLATEES, with that which he wanne the day before on the sea: yet he was nor contented with all this. For, after two so famous victories obteined, he would once againe fight for the ho­nor of the tokens of triumphe: and being aduertised that the foure score sayle of the PHOENI­CIANS (comming too late to be present at the first battell by sea) were arriued at the hea [...]d Hydra, he sayled thither with all possible speede. Now the Captaines of this sleete, knewe [...] certainty of the ouerthrow of their chiefest armie, but stoode in doubt of it, and would not be perswaded that it was ouerthrowen in that sorte: and therefore were they so much the more affrayed, when they descried a farre of the victorious armie of Cimon. To conclude, they [...] all their shippes, & the greatest parte of their men, which were either drowned or slaine. The victorie against the PERSIANS did so dawnte and plucke downe the pride and loftie minde of B the barbarous PERSIAN king,Cimon brought the king of Persia to con­ditiō of peace. as he made that condicion of peace so much spoken of in aun­cient histories, in the which he promised and sware, that his armies thenceforth should come no neerer to the GRAECIAN sea, then the carrere of a horse, and that he would sayle no further forward, then the Iles CHELIDONIANS, and CYANEANS, with any gallies or other shippe of warre. Howbeit the historiographer Callisthenes wryteth, that it was no parte of any [...] cōprised within the condicion of peace, but that the king kept it for the feare he had of this so great an ouerthrow: and that afterwardes he kept so farre from the GRAECIAN sea, that [...] ­cles with fiftie saile, and Ephialtes with thirty only, did sayle beyonde the Iles CHELIDONI [...] and no barbarous fleete euer came against them. Yet notwithstanding all this, amongest the common actes of ATHENS, which Craterus hath gathered together, the articles of this peace C are found wrytten at large, as a thing that was true in deede. And it is sayd, that for this occa­sion the ATHENIANS built an aulter of peace,Callias sent Ambassador to take the othe of the king of Per­sia. and that they did Callias great honor, for that he was sent Ambassador vnto the king of PERSIA to take his othe for confirmation of this peace So whē all these spoiles of the enemies were sold to thē that would geue most, there was so [...] store of gold and siluer in the sparing cofers of their treasurie, that there was enough to ser [...]e their turne for any seruice they would employ it to, & besides that, they had sufficient to bu [...] vp the side of the wall of the castell which looketh towardes the south, this voyage and gr [...] spoyle did so enrich them. And it is sayd moreouer, that the building of the long walles th [...] ioyne to the citie with the hauen, which they call the legges, was built & finished afterwarde howbeit the first fundacions thereof were built with the money Cimon gaue towardes it,Cimon was at the charge of certaine com­mō buildings. for D that the worke met with moorish and watery places, by meane whereof they were driuen to fill vp the mariffes, with force of flyntes & great logges, which they threw vnto the bottome. It was he also that first did beawtifie and set forth the citie of ATHENS, with places of liberall exercise and honest pastime, which shortly after were much esteemed. For he caused plane trees to be set in the market place: and the Academie which before was very drye and naked, he made it now a pleasaunt groue, and full of goodly springes which he brought into it, and made fine couered arbors to walke in, and goodly long smooth allies to runne a good course in. On a time he had newes brought him, that certaine PERSIANS dwelling in CHERRONE­SVS, (to say a demy Ile of the contrie of THRACIA) would not be gotten out, but sent to the people of high THRACIA, to pray their aide to defend them selues against Cimon of whome E they made but litle accompt, bicause he was departed from ATHENS with a very few shippes, who set vpon them only with foure gallies, and tooke thirteen of theirs. And so hauing dri­uen the PERSIANS out of CHERRONESVS,Cimon draue the Persians out of Thra­cia. and subdued the THRACIANS, he conquered all the contrie of CHERRONESVS, from THRACIA vnto his owne contrie. And departing from thence went against them of the Ile of THASOS, that had rebelled against the ATHENIANS: and hauing ouercome them in battell by sea, he wanne three and thirtie of their shippes, and besides that tooke their citie by seige, and wanne the mynes of golde lying beyonde the same to the ATHENIANS, with all the lands that belonged vnto them. This conquest made his way open into MACEDON, and gaue him great oportunitie to haue taken the best parte thereof at that present time. But bicause he let it alone, and followed not that oportunitie, he was suspe­cted F to haue taken money,Cimon accus­sed and dis­charged. and to haue bene bribed by presentes of king Alexander: where­upon, his secret enemies layed their heades together, and accused him. But Cimon to clere [Page 539] A him selfe before the iudges of this accusation, sayd vnto them: I haue practised frendshippe neither with the IONIANS, not yet with the THESSALIANS, both which are very riche and wealthie people: neither haue I taken their matters in hand, as some other haue done, to re­ceiue both honor and profit by them.Cimō praiseth the temperate life of the La­cedaemonians. Stesimbrotus the historian. But in deede I am a frende to the LACEDAEMONIANS, for I confesse I loue them, and desire to followe their sobrietie, and temperaunce of life, the which I preferre and esteeme aboue any riches or treasure: although I am very glad notwith­standinge to enrich our state and common wealth with the spoyles of our enemies. Stessim­brotus reporteth this accusation, and sayth: that his sister Elpinice went to Pericles house, (who was the sharpest and straightest accuser of his) to pray him not to deale so extreamely with her brother: and that Pericles laughing on her, sayd, alas, thou art too old, Elpinicè, thou, now B to ouercome these matters. Yet for all that, when Cimons cause came to hearinge, he was a more gentle aduersarie, then any other of his accusers, and rose vp but once to speake against him, and that for manners sake only: so that Cimon thereby escaped, and was cleared of this accusation. And furthermore, so long as he was present in ATHENS, he alwayes kept the se­ditious people in obedience, who would euer crosse and thwart the authoritie of the nobili­tie, bicause they would haue all the sway and rule in their owne handes. But when Cimon was sent abroade any whither to the warres, then the common people hauing no bodie to gaine­say them, turned, and altered the gouernment of the citie topsie turuey, and confounded all the auncient lawes and customes which they had obserued of long time, and that by the pro­curement and setting on of Ephialtes. For they tooke away all hearing of causes in maner from C the court of Areopagus was a village of Mars by A­thens, where the iudges called Areo­pagitae did sit to iudge causes of mur­der, and other waightie mat­ters concer­ning the com­mon wealth. Democratia. rule of com­munalty. Pericles in Cimons ab­sence redu­ceth the com­mon wealth vnto the state Democratia Optimacia the gouernment of the nobili­ty. Areopagus, & put all authoritie of matters iudiciall into the handes of the peo­ple, and brought the state of the citie into a pure Democratia, to say: a common weale ruled by the sole and absolute power of the people, Pericles being then in great credit, who altoge­ther fauored the peoples faction. Wherefore Cimon at his returne; finding thauthority of the Senate and counsell so shamefully defaced and troden vnder foote, was maruelously offended withall, and sought to restore thauncient state of iudgement againe as it was before, and set vp the gouernment of the nobility (called Optimacia) that was established in the time of Cli­sthenes. But then beganne his enemies againe with open mouth to crye out vpon him, reui­uing the olde former naughty rumor that ranne of him before, that he kept his owne sister: & furthermore accusing him, that he did fauor the LACEDAEMONIANS. And amongest other D thinges there ranne in the peoples mouthes the verses of the Poet Eupolis, which were made against Cimon.

No vvicked man he vvas, but very negligent,
And therevvithall to vvyne much more, then vnto money bent.
He stale somtimes avvay, at Sparta for to sleepe:
And left poore Elpinicè his vvife, at home alone to vveepe.

And if it be so, that being thus negligent & geuen to wyne, he haue gotten so many cities, and wonne such sundry great battells: it is out of doubt then that if he had bene sober & care­full, there had neuer bene before him nor since any GRAECIAN Captaine, that had passed him in glorie of the warres.Cimō followed the Lacedae­monians ma­ner. In deede it is true, that from the beginning he euer loued the manner E of the LACEDAEMONIANS: for of two twynnes which he had by his wife Clitoria, he named thone of them Lacedaemonius, and thother Eleus, as Stesimbrotus wryteth, saying that for that cause Pericles did euer twit them in the teeth with their mothers stocke. Howbeit Diodorus the Geographer wryteth, that both those two, and an other third called Thessalus, were borne of Isodice, the daughter of Euryptolemus, the sonne of Megacles. How soeuer it was, it is certaine that Cimons credit grew the greater, by the fauor and countenaunce which the LACEDAEMO­NIANS gaue him, who had hated Themistocles of long time, and for the malice they bare him, were glad that Cimon being but a yoūg man, did beare more sway in ATHENS then he. Which the ATHENIANS perceiued well enough, and were not offended withall at the beginning: bi­cause the goodwill of the LACEDAEMONIANS towardes him, did bring them great commo­dity. F For when the ATHENIANS beganne to growe of great power, and to practise secretly that the confederats of the GRAECIANS should forsake the LACEDAEMONIANS to ioyne with them: the LACEDAEMONIANS were not angrie withall, for the honor and loue they bare vn­to [Page 540] to Cimon, who did alone in maner manedge all thaffayres of GRAECE at that time, bicause he A was very curteous vnto the confederates, and also thankefull vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS. But afterwardes when the ATHENIANS were aloft and of great power, and that they saw Ci­mon stucke not for a litle matter with the LACEDAEMONIANS, but loued them more then they would haue had him: they beganne then to enuy him, bicause in all his matters he had to do, he euer highly praised and extolled the LACEDAEMONIANS before them. But specially, when he would reproue them of any fault they had committed, or that he would perswade them to do any thing: the LACEDAEMONIANS, sayd he, I warrant ye do not so. That, as Stesimbro­tus sayth, made him maruelously to be maliced of the people. But the chiefest thing they ac­cused him of, and that most did hurt him, self out vpon this occasion. The fourth yeare of the raigne of Archidamus, the sonne of Zeuxidamus king of SPARTA, there fortuned the wonder­fullest B and most fearefull earthquake in the citie of LACEDAEMON,A maruelous great earth­quake in La­cedaemon. Taygetum [...]n [...]. and thereabouts, that ouer was heard of. For the earth in many places of the contrie opened, and fell as into a bottom­lesse pit. The mountaine Taygetum shooke so terribly, that points of rockes fell downe from it. All the citie was layed on the ground and ouerthrowen, fiue houses only excepted, the rest being wholy destroied. And it is said also, that a litle before this earthquake came, the young men of that citie were playing with the young boyes exercising thē selues starke naked vnder a great galery couered ouer: & as they were sporting together, there started vp a hare hard by them. The young men spying her, ranne after the hare starke naked and oyled as they were with great laughter. They were no sooner gone thence, but the top of the gallery fell downe apon the boyes that were left, and squashed them all to death. And in memorie of the same,C the tombe where they were afterwardes buried, is called vnto this day Sismatias, as much to say, as the tombe of those which the earthquake had slaine. But king Archidamus foreseeing straight vppon the sodaine the daunger that was to come, by that he saw present, perceiuing his citizens busie in sauing their householde stuffe, and that they were running out of their houses: made the trompetters to sound a hotte alarome vpon it, as if their enemies had come stealingly vpon them to take the citie, to thende that all the inhabitantes should presently re­payre vnto him (settinge all busines aparte) with armor and weapon. That sodaine alarome doubtlesse saued the citie of SPARTA at that time:Archidamus sodaine policy saued the city. Ilotae slaues & bondmen to the Lacedae­monian. for the ILOTAE, which are their slaues and bondmen in the contrie of LACONIA, and the contrie clownes of litle villages there aboutes, came running armed out of all partes, to spoyle and robbe them vpon the sodaine, that were D escaped from this earthquake. But when they found them well armed in order of battell, they returned backe againe as they came: and then beganne afterwardes to make open warres v­pon them, when they had drawen certaine of their neighbors vnto their confederacie, & spe­cially the MESSENIANS, who made hotte warres vpon the SPARTANS. Whereupon the LA­CEDAEMONIANS sent Periclidas vnto ATHENS to demaunde ayde: whome Aristophanes the Poet mocking, sayed.

VVith visage pale and vvanne, he on the aulter sate,
In skarlet govvne requiring ayde, to succor their estate.

Against whom Ephialtes also spake very much, protesting that they should not ayde nor re­lieue a city that was an enemy vnto ATHENS, but rather suffer it to fall to the ground, and to E spurne the pride and arrogancy of SPARTA vnder their feete. But Cimon (as Cricias saieth) be­ing more carefull for the benefit of SPARTA, then for thenlarging and encreasing of his con­try: brought it to passe by his perswasion, that the ATHENIANS sent him thither with a great power to helpe them. And furthermore Ion rehearseth the very selfe wordes that Cimon spake to moue the people to graunt his request.Cimon procu­red ayde for the Lacedae­monians. For he besought them that they woulde not suffer GRAECE to halte, as if LACEDAEMON had bene one of her feete, and ATHENS the other: not to suffer their citie to lose an other citie their frend, and subiect to the yoke and defence of GRAECE. Hauing therfore obteyned ayde, to leade vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS, he went with his army through the CORINTHIANS contry: wherwith Lachartus a Captaine of CORINTHE was maruelously offended, sayinge, that he should not haue entred into their contrie with F an armie, before he had asked licence of them of the citie. For sayd he, when one knocketh at a mans dore or gate, yet he commeth not in, before the master of the house commaundeth [Page 541] A him. But ye CORINTHIANS (sayed Cimon to him againe) haue not knocked at the gates of the CLEONAEIANS, nor of the MEGARIANS, to come in, but haue broken them open, and entred by force of armes, thinkinge that all should be open vnto them that are the stronger. Thus did Cimon stowtely aunswere the CORINTHIAN Captaine againe, bicause it stoode him vppon, and so went on with his armie through the contrie of CORINTHE. Afterwardes the LACEDAEMONIANS sent againe vnto the ATHENIANS, to require ayde against the MESSE­NIANS and the ILOTES, (which are their slaues) who had wonne the citie of ITHOME. But when the ATHENIANS were come, the LACEDAEMONIANS were afrayed of the great power they had brought, and of their boldnes besides: wherefore they sent them backe againe, and would not imploy them of all other their confederats that came to their succor, bicause they B knew them to be men very tickle, desiring chaunge and alteracions. The ATHENIANS retur­ned home, misliking much that they were sent backe againe: insomuch as euer after they ha­ted them that fauored the LACEDAEMONIANS in any thing. And for the LACEDAEMONIANS sake therefore, taking a small occasion of offence against Cimon, they banished him out of their contrie for tenne yeres:Cimon bani­shed for 10. yeares. which was the full terme appointed and limited vnto them that were banished with the Ostracismon banishment. Now within the terme of these ten yeares, the LACEDAEMONIANS fortuned to vndertake the deliuery of the citie of DELPHES, from the seruitude and bondage of the PHOCIANS, and to put them from the custodie and keeping of the temple of Apollo, which is in the sayd city. Wherfore, to obtaine their desire and purpose, they came to plante their campe neere vnto the citie of TANAGRE in PHOCIDE, where the C ATHENIANS went to fight with them. Cimon vnderstanding this, although he was in exile, came to the ATHENIANS campe armed, with intent to do his duety to fight with his contrie men against the LACEDAEMONIANS, and so went into the bandes of the tribe Oeneide, of the which he was him selfe. But his owne contry enemies cried out against him, and sayd, that he was come to none other ende, but to trouble the order of their battell, of intent that he might afterwardes bring them to the city selfe of ATHENS. Whereuppon the great counsell of the fiue hundred men were afrayed, and sent to the Captaines to commaunde them they should not receiue him into the battell: so that Cimon was compelled to departe the campe. But be­fore he went, he prayed Euthippus ANAPHLYSTIAN, and his other frendes that were suspe­cted as him selfe was, to fauor the LACEDAEMONIANS doinges: that they should doe their D best endeuor to fight valliantly against their enemies, to thintent their good seruice at that battell might purge their innocencie towardes their contry men: and so they did. For the A­THENIANS keeping the souldiers Cimon had brought with him, which were a hundred in all, they set them aparte by them selues in a squadron, and fought it so valliantly and desperatly, that they were slaine euery man of them in the field, leauing the ATHENIANS maruelous sory for them, and repenting them that they had so vniustly mistrusted them as traitors to their contrie. Wherefore they kept not their malice long against Cimon, partely as I am perswaded, bicause they called his former good seruice to minde which he had done to their contrie a­foretime, and partely also, bicause the necessitie of the time so required it. For the ATHENI­ANS hauing lost a great battell before TANAGRE, looked for no other about the spring of the E yeare, but that the PELOPONNESIANS would inuade them with a great power: wherefore, they reuoked Cimons banishment by decree,Cimon called from exile. whereof Pericles selfe was the only author & pro­curer. So ciuill and temperate were mens enmities at that time, regarding the common be­nefit of their publicke state and weale: and so much did their ambition (being the most ve­hement passion of all other, and that most troubleth mens mindes) geue place, and yeelde to the necessities and affayres of the common weale. Now when Cimon was againe returned to ATHENS, he straight pacified the warre, & reconciled both cities together. And when he saw that the ATHENIANS could not liue in peace, but woulde be doing still, and enlarge their dominions by warre, for lukers sake: to preuent them that they should not fall out with any of the GRAECIANS, nor by scowring and coasting vp and downe the contrie of PELOPON­NESVS, F and the Iles of GRAECE, with so great a nauie, should moue occasion of ciuill warres amongest the GRAECIANS, or of complaintes vnto their confederates against them: he rig­ged & armed out two hundred gallies to go againe to make warre in CYPRVS, & in EGYPT, [Page 542] bicause he would acquaint the ATHENIANS with the warres of the barbarous people, and A thereby make them lawfull gainers by the spoyles of those their naturall borne enemies. But when all things were in readines to departe, and the armie prest to shippe and sayle away: Ci­mon dreaming in the night had this vision.Cimons dreame. It seemed vnto him that he saw a bitch angrie with him, and barking earnestly at him, & that in the middest of her barking, she spake with a mans voyce, and sayd vnto him:

Come hardily, spare not: for if thou come by me,
My vvhelpes, and I vvhich here do stand, vvill quickely vvelcome thee.

This vision being verie hard to interpret, Astyphilus borne in the citie of POSIDONIA, a man expert in such coniectures, and Cimons familiar frende, tolde him that this vision did be­token his death, expounding it in this sorte.The interpre­tation of the dreame. The dogge commonly is an enemie to him he B barketh at. Againe, nothing gladdeth our enemie more, then to heare of our death. Fur­thermore, the mingling of a mans voyce with the barking of a bitche, signifieth nothing els, but an enemie of the MEDES:Cimons death prognostica­ted. bicause the armie of the MEDES is mingeled with the bar­barous people and the GRAECIANS together. Besides this vision, as he did sacrifice to the god Bacchus, the Priest opening the beast after it was sacrificed, about the blood that fell to the grounde, there assembled a swarme of antes, which caried the congealed blood of from the grounde by litle and litle, and layed it all about Cimons great toe, a great while together be­fore any man marked it: Cimon at the last spied it by chaunce, and as he was looking of them to marke what they did, the minister of the sacrifice brought the beastes liuer that was sacri­ficed, to shew him, whereof the biggest end that they call the head was lacking, and this they C iudged for a very ill token. Notwithstanding, hauing all things readie for preparation of this iorney, so as he could not well goebacke, he launched into the sea, and hoysed sayle, and sen­ding three score of his gallies into EGYPT, sayled with the rest vpon the coast of PAMPYT­LIA. Where he wanne a battell by sea of the king of PERSIA, ouercomming the gallies of the PHENICIANS and the CILICIANS, and conquered all the cities thereabouts, making the way very open to enter into EGYPT. For he had no small thoughtes in his minde, but reached to high enterprises, and determined vtterly to destroy the whole Empire of the mighty kinge of PERSIA, and specially for that he vnderstoode Themistocles was in maruelous credit and re­putacion amōgest the barbarous people, bicause he had promised the king of PERSIA to lead his armie for him, and to doe him notable seruice whensoeuer he shoulde haue occasion to D warre with the GRAECIANS. It is thought this was the chiefe cause that made Themistocles poison himselfe,The cause of Themistocles willing death. bicause he dispaired that he could not performe that seruice against GRAECE which he had promised: assuring him selfe that it was no easie matter to vanquishe Cimon corage, and good fortune, who lay at that time with his armie all alongest the Ile of CY­PRVS, promising him selfe great matters at that instant. But in the meane season, Cimon sent certaine of his men vnto the oracle of Iuppiter Ammon, to aske him some secret question: for no man euer knew neither then nor since, for what cause he had sent them thither, neither did they also bring backe any aunswere. For they were no sooner come thither, but the ora­cle commaunded them straight to returne: saying vnto them, that Cimon was then comming to him. So Cimons men receiuing this aunswere, left the oracle, and tooke their iorney backe E to the seawardes. Now when they were commen againe to the GRAECIANS campe, which at that present lay in EGYPT, they heard that Cimon was departed this worlde:The death of Cimon. and recko­ninge the dayes sence his death, with the instant of their aunswere receiued by the oracle, that Cimon was then comming vnto him: they knew straight that darkely he had signified his death vnto them, and that, at that very time he was with the goddes. He dyed at the siege of the citie of CITIVM in CYPRVS, as some reporte, or else of a hurte he receiued at a skir­mishe, as other holde opinion. When he dyed, he commaunded them that were vnder his charge, to returne into their contry againe, and in no case to publishe his death: which com­maundement was so wisely and cunningly handeled, that they all came home safe, and not an enemie, nor any of their confederates that once vnderstoode any thing of it. So was the F armie of the GRAECIANS gouerned and led by Cimon, though him selfe was dead,Cimons death kept very se­cret. the space of thirtie dayes, as Phanodemus wryteth: But after his death, there was no GRAECIAN Cap­taine [Page 543] A that did any notable thing worthie of fame against the barbarous people,No famous act done by any Graecians to the barba­rous people, after Cimons death. bicause the Orators and gouernors of the chiefest cities of GRAECE stirred them vp one against an other, and there was no man that would once steppe in as a mediator to make peace betwene them. And thus the GRAECIANS now did one destroy and spoyle an other by ciuill warre amongest them selues: which happely gaue the king of PERSIA leasure and time to restore him selfe a­gaine, and contrarily was cause of such vtter ruine and destruction of the whole power and force of GRAECE, as no tongue can well expresse. In deede a long time after, kinge Agesilaus came with an armie of the GRAECIANS into ASIA, and beganne a small warre against the Lieutenauntes of the king of PERSIAES gouernors of the lower contries of ASIA. But before he could doe any notable exployte, he was called home againe by occasion of newe troubles B and ciuill warres risinge amonge the GRAECIANS, and compelled to returne into his contrie, leauing the treasorers of the king of PERSIA, raising of subsidies and taxes vpon the cities of the GRAECIANS in ASIA, although they were confederates of the LACEDAEMONIANS. Whereas in the time that Cimon gouerned, they neuer sawe any of the kinges sergeauntes at armes, or commissioner, that brought any letters pattentes or commaundement from the king, or any souldier that durst come neere the sea, by fortie furlonges. The tombes which they call vnto this present day Cimonia, doe witnesse that his ashes and bones were brought vnto ATHENS. Neuerthelesse, they of the citie of CITIVM doe honor a certaine tombe, which they say is Cimons tombe:Cimons monu­ments at A­thens. bicause that in a great dearth and barrennes of the earth, they had an oracle that commaunded them, C not to neglect Cimons, as the Orator Nansicrates writeth it, but to honor and reuerence him as a god. Such was the life of this GRAECIAN Captaine.

The end of Cimons life.

THE LIFE OF Lucius Lucullus.

[figure]

AS for Lucullus, Lucullus parents. his grandfather was a Consull, and so was Metellus (sur­named A Numidirus, bicause of his conquest of NVMIDIA) his vncle by the mothers side. His father notwithstanding was conuict of fellony, for robbing the treasure of the state whilest he was officer: and Caeci­lia his mother was reported to haue led an vnchast life. But for Lucul­lus selfe, before he bare office, or rule in matters of state: the first thing he towched and tooke in hande for the cause of his contrie was, thac­cusation of Seruilius the soothsayer (who before had accused his fa­ther)Lucullus ac­cuseth Serui­lius the Soothsayer. for that he also had delt falsely in his office, and deceiued the common wealth. And this the ROMANES thought very well handled of him, insomuch as a pretie while after there was no other talke in ROME but of that matter, as though it had bene a notable valliant acte B done by him. For otherwise, though priuately they had no iust occasion, yet they thought it a noble deede to accuse the wicked,The Romanes thought it a noble dede to accuse the wicked. and it pleased them as much to see the young men put lawe breakers in sute, as to see a notable good course of a dogge at a hare. Howebeit there followed such sturre and bandinge vppon this sute, that some were verie sore hurte, and o­ther slaine in the market place: but in fyne, Seruilius was cleared and quite dimissed. Lucullus was verie eloquent,Lucullus elo­quence. well spoken, and excellently well learned in the Greeke and Latin tongue: insomuch as Sylla dedicated vnto him the commentaries of all his doings which himselfe had collected, as to one that could better frame a whole historie thereof, and cowche it more elo­quētly together in wryting. For he had not only a ready tongue to vtter that he would speake, and pleade his matters with great eloquence, as other be seene to doe, hauing matters of sute C or open audience.

Like tonny fishe they be, vvhich svviftly diue and doppe,
Into the depth of Occean sea, vvithouten stay or stoppe:

But afterwardes also when ye take them out of their common practise and plea­dinges,

Then are they graueld straight vvithouten grace or skill,
Their eloquence lyes then in dyke, and they them selues be still.

For Lucullus had studied humanitie from his youth, and was well learned in all the libe­rall sciences : but when he came to elder yeares , to refreshe his witte (after great troubles) [Page 545] A he fell to the studie of Philosophie,Lucullus stu­died Philoso­phy in his lat­ter time. which quickened the contemplatiue parte of his soule, & mortified, or at the least betimes brideled the ambitious and actiue parte, specially after the dissention betwixt him and Pompey. But to acquaint you better with his learning yet, it is said, that when he was a young man, he layed a great wager with Hortensius the Orator, and Sisenna the historiographer (in iest as it were at the first, but afterwardes it fell to good earnest) that he would write the breuiary of the warres of MARSICVM in verse or profe, in the Latin or Greeke tongue, which soeuer fell to his lotte: and I thinke his happe was to doe it in prose in the Greeke tongue,Lucullus booke of the warre of the Mar­sians, in Greeke. bicause we finde a litle Greeke storie extant of the warres of the RO­MANES against the MARSIANS. He dearely loued his brother Marcus Lucullus, as appeared by many manifest proofes: but the chiefest and most noted proofe among the ROMANES was B this. Him selfe was elder then his brother Marcus, and yet for all that would neuer sue to beare office in the common wealth,Lucullus loue to his brother Marcus. nor accept any before his brother, but taried alwayes till he should be chosen, and let his owne time passe ouer. This great curtesie to his brother so wanne the peoples hartes, as Lucius being absent, they chose him AEdilis,Lucius, & M. Lucul [...]us both chosen AEdi­les. and his brother Marcus with him for his sake. He was in the flower of his youth in the time of the MARSIANS warres, wherein he did many wise and valliant deedes. The cause notwithstanding that moued Sylla to make choyce of him, was rather for his constancy, & good curteous nature, then for any o­ther respect. For when Sylla had once wonne him, he euer after employed him continually in his most weightie causes : as in a commission specially, he gaue him to coyne money.Sylla gaue Lucullus com­mission to coyne money in Pelopon­nesus. For in deede parte of the money that Sylla spent in the warres against king Mithridates, was coyned C by Lucullus commaundement within the contrie of PELOPONNESVS: whereupon they were called Lucullian peeces, and were currant a longe time amongest the souldiers, to buy such things as they stoode in nede of, and neuer refused by any. Sylla being afterwards at ATHENS, the stronger by land, but the weaker by sea, so as his enemies cut of his vittells from him: sent Lucullus into EGYPT and LIBYA to bring him such shippes as he found in those partes. It was in the deepe of winter, and yet he spared not to sayle with three brigantines of GREECE, and as many galliots of the RHODIANS, putting him selfe not only to the daunger of the sea in so long a voyage, but of his enemies in like maner: who knowing them selues to be the stronger, went sayling euery where with a great nauie. But for all these daungers, he first arriued in the Ile of CRETA, and wanne their goodwilles. From thence went to the citie of CYRENE, where D he found the inhabitaunts turmoyled with ciuil warres, and continuall oppressions of tyrans: from which troubles he deliuered them,Lucullus ge­ueth lawes to the Cyreniā [...]. and gaue them lawes to establishe gouernment a­mongest them, putting them in remembraunce of Platoes wordes spoken to their auncesters in old time, in the spirite of a prophecie. For when they prayed Plato to write them lawes, and to appoint them some forme of gouernment for their common wealth, he made them aun­swere: it was a hard thing to geue lawes to so riche and fortunate people as they were. For to say truely,A notable saying of Pla­to. as nothing is harder to be ruled, then a rich man: so contrarily, nothing readier to receiue counsell and gouernment, then a man in aduersity. This lesson framed the CYRENI­ANS at that time to be more ciuill and obedient to the lawes Lucullus gaue them. When he de­parted thence, he coasted towardes EGYPT, where he lost the more parte of his shippes by E pyrates: but for his owne person, scaping their handes, he was very honorably receiued in the citie of ALEXANDRIA. For all the kinges armie came to meete him at sea, gallantly trimmed and appointed, as they were wont to welcome home the kinge when he returned from any voyage by sea:Lucullus ior­ney into E­gypt. and king Ptolomye him selfe being very young at that time, gaue him as hono­rable entertainment as he possible could. For amongest other honors that he did him, he lod­ged him in his courte, and defrayed his ordinarie dyet, where neuer straunge Captaine was lodged before : and did not only spend the ordinary allowance in feasting of him which he v­sed vnto others, but commaunded foure times as much prouision more to be made as he had before. Notwithstanding, Lucullus tooke no more then reasonable was for his person: nor yet would he receiue any maner, gift althogh the king had sent him presents to the value of foure F score talentes. And which more is, would not so much as go see the citie of MEMPHIS, nor any other of the famous monumentes and wonderfull sightes in EGYPT , saying: that it was for a man that trauelled vp and downe for his pleasure, and had leasure withall, to see such [Page 546] thinges, but not for him that had left his Captaine in the field, at the siege of the walles of his A enemies. To conclude, this young king Ptolomye would in no case fall in frendshippe with Syl­la, A notable rich entered geuen Lucul­lus by kinge Ptolomye. Lucullus do­inges vnder Sylla by sea. fearing least he should thereby put him selfe into warres: but gaue him men and shippes [...] bring him into CYPRVS. And as he was ready to imbarke, the king bidding him farewell, and embracing him, gaue him a goodly rich emerod set in gold, which Lucullus at the first refused vntill the king shewed him his picture grauen in it:Lucullus stra­tageame. and then accepted the gift, fearing least the vtter refusall might cause the king thinke he went away discontented, and should perhaps therefore lay an ambushe by sea for him. Thus hauing gotten a certaine number of shippes together of the porte townes thereaboutes, ouer and besides such as the pyrates and sea ro­uers had hidden, being parte of their spoyles, and bestowed with their receitors: went on with them into CYPRVS, where he vnderstoode that his enemies lay close in certaine creekes un­der B the foreland, watching to bourde him as he sayled by. Whereuppon he vnrigged and be­stowed his shippes in docks, and sent worde to all the porte townes thereabouts, that he was determined to winter there: and therefore willed them to prouide him vittells & other neces­sarie munition to be in readines against the spring. But in the meane while, when he saw time conuenient, he put his whole fleete againe to the sea with all possible speede, went him selfe away, and in the day time caried a lowe sayle, but in the night packt on all the cloth he could for life: so that by this craftie fetche, he wanne RHODES, and lost not one shippe. The RHO­DIANS they also furnished him with shippes: & besides thē, he so perswaded the GNIDIANS and the inhabitantes of the Ile of Co, that they forsooke king Mithridates, and went to make warres with him against them of the Ile of SAMOS. But Lucullus him selfe alone draue kings C Mithridates men out of CHIO, restored the COLOPHONIANS againe to libertie: and tooke Epigonus the tyranne prisoner, who had kept them in bondage. Now about that time, Mi­thridates was compelled to forsake the citie of PERGAMVM, and to retyre to the citie of PI­TANE, within the which Fimbria kept him besieged very straightly by lande.Fimbria be­sieged Mi­thridates in Pitane. Wherefore Mi­thridates hauing the sea open vpon him, sent for his force and nauy out of all partes, not da­ring to hazard battell against Fimbria, who was very valliant, of a venturous nature, & at that time moreouer was him selfe a conqueror. Fimbria perceiuing what Mithridates ment, and hauing no power by sea of his owne: sent straight to Lucullus to request him to come with his nauie into those partes to his ayde, for thouercomming of this king, the greatest and most cruell enemie that euer the ROMANE people had. Bicause that so notable a praye, which they D followed with such daunger and trouble, should not escape the ROMANES, while they had him in their handes, and was come him selfe within their daunger : and that therefore he should so much the more harken vnto it, bicause that if it fortuned Mithridates to be taken, no man shoulde winne more honor and glorie by his takinge, then he that had stopped his passage, and layed handes on him, euen as he thought to haue fled. And thereby should the praise of this noble victorie runne in equalitie betwene them both : the one that had driuen him from lande, and the other that had stopped his passage by sea. And furthermore, that the ROMANES would nothinge regard all the famous battells and victories of Sylla in GRAECE, which he had wonne before the cities of CHAERONEA and ORCHOMENE : in comparison of taking the king. This was theffect of Fimbriaes message sent vnto Lucullus, wherein there was E nothing, in the which there was not great likely hoode. For there is no man that can doubt of it, but if Lucullus would haue beleued him at that time (and haue gone thither with his ships to stoppe the hauens mouth of the citie, in the which Mithridates was besieged, considering also that he was so neere at hande) this warre had taken ende there, and the worlde besides had then bene deliuered of infinite troubles which fell out afterwardes. But, whether Lucul­lus preferred the consideration and respect he had vnto Sylla, whose Lieutenaunt he was, be­fore all other due regarde of priuate or common benefit: or that he detested and abhorred Fimbria as a cursed persone, who not long before had through his wicked ambition imbrued his hands on the blood of his Captaine: or else that it was through the secret prouidence and permission of the goddes that he spared Mithridates at that time, to the end he might be re­serued F as a worthie enemie, against whom he might afterwardes shew his valore: howsoeuer it was, it so fell out that he harkened not vnto Fimbriaes message, but gaue Mithridates time [Page 547] A and leasure to flye, and finally to scorne all Fimbriaes force and power. But Lucullus selfe alone afterwardes ouercame the kinges armie by sea,Lucullus would not aide Fimbria in besieging Mi­thridates. Neoptolemus king Mithri­dates Lieu­tenant by sea. once neere vnto the head of Lectum, which is on the coast of TROADE: and an other time neere vnto the Ile of TENEDOS, where Neopto­lemus, Mithridates Lieutenaunt by sea, lay in wayte for him with a farre greater number of shippes then he had. And yet so soone as Lucullus had discried him, he sayled before all his nauie being Admirall, in a galley of the RHODES, at fiue ores to a bancke, whereof one Dema­goras was master, a man well affected to the seruice of the ROMANES, and very skillfull in bat­tell by sea. And when Neoptolemus on the other side rowed against him with great force, com­maunding his pylot that he should so order his galley, that he might stemme him right in the prowe: Demagoras fearinge the full meetinge of the kinges galley which was very strong and B heauie, and furthermore well armed with poyntes and spurres of brasse before, durst not en­counter her with his prowe, but nimbly made his gallie to winde about, & turned his poupe towardes him. Whereby the galley being low at that end, receiued the blow without hurte, considering that they hit vppon the dead workes, and those partes which are alwayes aboue water. In the meane time Lucullus other shippes were come,Lucullus put to flight Ne­optolemus Mithridates Lieutenaunt by sea. who commaunding his master to turne the beakehead of his gallie forward, did many famous actes: so that he made his e­nemies flye, and draue Neoptolemus away. And departing from thence, went to seeke out Syl­la euen as he was readie to passe ouer the seas, about CHERHONESVS: holpe him to waft his armie, and so passed him ouer with safety. Afterwardes when peace was concluded, and that king Mithridates was comen into his realme and contries againe, which lye vpon the sea Ma­ior: C Sylla condemned the prouince of ASIA to pay the summe of twenty thowsand talentes for a fyne, by reason of their rebellion. And for leauying of this fyne, left Lucullus there with commission to coyne money : which was a great comforte and hartes ease vnto the cities of ASIA, considering the extreamitie that Sylla had vsed towardes them. For in so grieuous and odious a commission vnto them all, as that was : Lucullus did not only behaue him selfe vp­rightly and iustly, but also very fauorably and curteously. For, as touching the MITYLENI­ANS that were openly in armes against him, he was very willing they should know their fault, and that for satisfaction of thoffence they had committed takinge Marius parte, they should suffer some light punishment. And seeing that they were furiously bent to continewe in their naughtines, he went against them, and hauing ouercome them in battell, compelled them D to keepe within their walles, and layed siege vnto their citie, where he vsed this policy with them. At none dayes he launched into the sea, in the view of all the MITYLENIANS, and sayled towardes the citie of ELEA:Lucullus stra­tagea [...]ia as the siege of the Mityle­nians. howbeit in the night time secretly returned backe, and making no noyse, layed an ambushe nere vnto the citie. The MITYLENIANS mistrusting nothinge, went out the next morning very rashly without order, & without any maner watche or ward, to spoyle the campe of the ROMANES, supposing euery man had bene gone: but Lucullus com­ming sodainly vpon them, tooke a great number prisoners, slue about fiue hundred such as resisted, and wanne sixe thowsande slaues, with an infinite quantitie of other spoyle. Now did the goddes happely preserue Lucullus, that he was no partaker at that time of the wonderfull miseries and troubles, which Sylla and Marius made poore ITALIE suffer, euen then when he E was occupied in the warres of ASIA: and yet notwithstanding his absence, he was in as good credit and fauor with Sylla, as any of his frendes about him.Lucullus ho­nored of Sylla. For as we haue sayd before, he de­dicated his commentaries vnto him, for the goodwill he bare him, and by his last will and te­stament appointed him Tutor vnto his sonne, leauing Pompey out: which seemeth to be the first occasion of the quarrell and grudge that fell out afterwardes betwene them,The first oc­casiō of quar­rell, bentwext Pompey and Lucullus. bicause they were both young men, and vehemently desirous of honor. Shortly after the death of Sylla, Lucullus was chosen Consull with Marcus Cotta, about the three score Olympiade: and then they began to reuiue the matter againe, that it was very needefull to make warres against Mi­thridates, and specially Marcus Cotta, Lucullus, M. Cossa Consuls. who gaue out that it was not ended, but only slept for a while. Wherefore, when the Consulls came to draw lottes what prouinces they should take F charge of, Lacullus was maruelous sorie that the prouince of GAVLE, lying betwene the Alpes and ITALIE, fell to his lotte : bicause he thought it no contrie wherein any great exploytes were to be done, and againe, the glorie of Pompey grieued him greatly, whose honor dayly in­creased [Page 548] by the famous battells he wan in SPAINE. So that it was most certaine, that so soone A as Pompey had ended the warres there, they would haue chosen him generall in the warres a­gainst Mithridates. Wherefore, when Pompey sent to ROME in earnest maner, to require mo­ney to make pay to his souldiers, wryting to the Senate, that if they did not send him money the sooner, he would leaue Sertorius there, SPAINE behinde him, and bring his army backe in­to ITALIE: Lucullus made all the meanes he could to haue it quickely sent him, fearing least he should returne into ITALIE vpon any occasion, while he was Consul. For he thought that if he returned againe to ROME with so great an armie, he would easily do what him list: and the rather, bicause that Cethegus and he could not agree, who at that time bare all the sway and rule at ROME, bicause he spake and did all that pleased the common people, being a vi­tious liuer,Cethegus a vitious liuer. and dissolutely geuen, for which cause Lucullus hated him. But there was an other B common Orator among the people called Lucius Quintius, Lucius Quin­tius, a seai­rious Orator at Rome. and he would haue had all Syllas: doinges reuoked and broken : a matter to alter euen the whole state of the common wealth, and to turmoyle the citie of ROME againe with ciuill dissention, which then liued quietly and in good peace. This Lucius Quintius Lucullus talked withall a parte to perswade him, and o­penly reproued him with such words, that he was disswaded from his euell purpose, & by rea­son ruled his rash ambition, handling it both wisely and as cunningly as he could possible (for the safety of the common wealth) bicause it was the beginning of a disease, from whence infi­nite troubles were like to growe. While these thinges were thus in hande, newes came that Octanius the gouernor of CILICIA was dead. Straight whereuppon many put forward them selues to sue for this charge, & to courte Cethegus, as the only man who aboue all other might C make any man officer whom he thought good. Now for Lucullus, he made no great reckening of the gouernment of CILICIA in respect of the contry, but bicause CAPPADOCIA was hard adioyning to it, and perswading him selfe that if he could obtaine the gouernment thereof, they would geue none other (but him selfe) the authoritie to make warres with Mithridates he determined to procure all the meanes he could,Lucullus am­bition to make warres against king Mithri­dates. that none should haue it but him selfe. And hauing proued sundry wayes, was compelled in the ende, against his owne nature, to practise a meane neither comely nor honest, and yet the readiest way he could possibly deuise to obtaine his desire. There was a woman in ROME at that time called Praecia, Praecia a fa­mous curti­san of Rome. very famous for her passing beawty, and also for her pleasaunt grace in talke and discourse, howbeit otherwise vnchast after curtisan manner. But bicause she employed the credit & fauor of them that fre­quented D her companie, to the benefit and seruice of the common wealth, and of them that loued her: she wanne the reporte (besides her other excellent commendable graces) to be a very louinge woman, and readie to fauor and further any good enterprise, and it wanne her great fame and reputacion. But after she had once wonne Cethegus, Cethegus ru­led all Rome. (who ruled all the com­mon wealth at his pleasure) and brought him to be so farre in fancie with her, that he could not be out of her sight: then had she all the whole power & authority of ROME in her hands, for the people did nothing but Cethegus preferred it, and Cethegus did what euer Praecia would will him to. Thus Lucullus sought to come in fauor with her, sending her many presentes, and vsing all other curtesies he could offer vnto her: besides that it seemed a great reward for so prowde & ambitious a woman as she, to be sued vnto by such a man as Lucullus was, who by E this meanes came to haue Cethegus at his cōmaundement. For Cethegus did nothing but cō ­mend Lucullus in all assemblies of the people, to procure him the gouernment of CICILIA who after it was once graunted him,The gouern­ment of Cilicia & the warres against king Mithridates were geuen to Lucullus. had then no neede of the helpe neither of Praecia, nor yet of Cethegus. For the people wholly of them selues with one cōsent did graunt him the charge to make warre with Mithridates, bicause he knew better how to ouercome him, then any o­ther Captaine, and bicause that Pompey was in the warres with Sertorius in SPAINE, and Me­tellus also growen too olde, both which two were the onely men that could deseruedly haue contented for this office with him. Neuertheles, Marcus Cotta his fellow Consull, made such sute to the Senate, that they sent him also with an armie by sea, to keepe the coastes of PRO­PONTIDE, and to defende the contrie of BITHYNIA. Thus, Lucullus hauing his commission,F went into ASIA with one legyon only, the which he leauied a new at ROME: & when he was come thither, he tooke the rest of the strength he founde there, which were men marred and [Page 549] A corrupted altogether of long time, through couetousnes and delicacie of the contrie. For a­mongest others, were the bandes which they called the Fimbrian bandes, men geuen ouer to selfe will, and very ill to be ruled by marshall discipline, bicause they had liued a long time at their owne libertie, without all obedience to any man. They were those selfe souldiers that to­gether with Fimbria, Fimbriā soul­diers very dissolute and corrupted. slue their generall Flaccus, Consull of the ROMANE people, and that af­terwardes betrayed Fimbria him selfe, and forsooke him, leauing him vnto Sylla, being muti­ners, traitors, and wicked people : howbeit otherwise very vallyant, well trayned, and paine­full souldiers. Nothwithstanding, Lucullus in shorte time brideled their boldnes meetely well, and reformed the others also, who before had neuer proued (in my opinion) what the value of a good Captaine and Generall ment, that knew how to commaund : but were vsed to flat­tering B leaders, that commaunded the souldiers no more then they them selues liked of. Now concerning the state of the enemies, thus it was with them. Mithridates Mithridates armie against Lucullus. that in the beginning was very braue and bolde (as these florishing Sophisters commonly are) vndertaking warre against the ROMANES; with a vaine vnprofitable armie, but passing freshe and sumptuous to the eye: but after that he was once foyled and ouercome with no lesse shame then losse, when he came to make this second warre, he cut of all superfluous pompe, and brought his armie into a conuenient furniture to serue for warres at all assayes. For he put by the confused multi­tude of sundrie nations, the fierce threatninges of the barbarous people in so many sundrie tongues, and clearely banisht also the riche grauen armors with goldesmythes worke, and set with precious stones, as thinges that more enriched the enemies that wanne them, then gaue C strength or corage to those that ware them. And contrariwise, caused long stiffe swords to be made after the ROMANE facion, and great heauy shields, and brought to the field a maruelous number of horse,Mithridates armie. more ready for seruice, then riche in furniture. Then he ioyned sixe score thowsand footemen together, appointed & set in order like vnto the battell of the ROMANES, with sixteene thowsand horse of seruice, besides those that drue his armed cartes with siethes about, which were in all to the number of a hundred. And besides all this land preparation, he brought also a great number of shippes and gallies together, which were not decked with goodly golden pauilions, as at the first, neither with stooues nor bathes, nor with chambers and cabbons, curiously hanged for Ladies and gentlewomen : but furnished full of armor, artillerie, and slinges, and with money also to pay the souldiers. With all this armie and pre­paration, D he went first to inuade BITHYNIA, where the cities receiued him very gladly, & not those only, but all the other cities of ASIA wholly: the which were fallen againe into their former miseries and diseases,Asia fell know former mise­ries by the Romane vse­rers. by the crueltie of the ROMANE farmers and vserers, who raising taxes and impostes vppon them, made them abide vntollerable thinges. It is true that Lucullus draue them away afterwardes, like the Harpyae, which tooke the meate out of the poore mens mowthes : howbeit at that time he did no more, but brought them to be more reasonable by the perswasions he vsed vnto them, and qualified a litle the inclination of the people vnto re­bellion, being euery one of them in manner willing to reuolt. Now Lucullus being busie about these matters, Marcus Cotta the other Consull (and his companion) supposing that the ab­sence of Lucullus was a fit occasion offered him to doe notable seruice,Cotta the Cōsull ouercome by Mithri­dates in bat­tell. prepared to fight with E Mithridates. And although he had newes brought him from sundrie places, that Lucullus was with his armie in PHRYGIA, and comming towardes him: yet notwithstanding, imagi­ning that he had the honor of triumphe assured alreadie in his handes, and bicause Lucullus should be no partaker of it, he aduaunced forwardes to geue battell. But Mithridates ouer­came him both by sea and by lande: so that Cotta by sea lost three score of his shippes with all the men in them, foure thowsand footemen by lande, and was after with shame shut vp and besieged in the citie of CHALCEDON, remaining there hopelesse to escape, but by Lucullus onely ayde and meanes. Howbeit there were in Lucullus campe, that were very earnest with him to leaue Cotta, and to go further, assuring him that he should finde the realme of Mithri­dates both without men of warre, or any defence at all : so that he might easily be Lord of the F whole. And these were the wordes of the souldiers that spyted Cotta, bicause his foolishe rashnes and fonde imagination had not only brought those men to the shambles to be slaine and cast away, whom he had the leading of: but had let them also, that they could not ouer­come [Page 550] him, and ende this warre without blowes, for that they were driuen to go to his helpe.A Howbeit Lucullus making an Oration vnto them,The godly saying of Lu­cullus for the sauing of a ci­tizen. aunswered, that he had rather saue the life of one ROMANE citizen, then winne all that his enemies had in their power. And when Ar­chelaus, (who had bene Mithridates Lieutenaunt in BOEOTIA in the first warres against Sylla, and now in this seconde warre tooke parte with the ROMANES) assured him that so soone as they sawe him in the realme of PONTVS, they would all rise against Mithridates, and yeelde them selues vnto him: Lucullus aunswered him thus,Lucullus ar­my. that he would not shewe him selfe more fearefull, then the good hunters which neuer suffer the beast to recouer his denne. And when he had so sayd, he marched with his armie towardes Mithridates, hauing in all his campe thirtie thowsand footemen, and two thowsande fiue hundred horse. When he came so neere vnto his enemies, that he might easily at eye discerne all their hoast, he wondered at the great B multitude of souldiers that were in their campe, and was in minde to geue battell, supposing yet that the better way was to prolong time, and drawe these warres out in length. But one Marius a ROMANE Captaine, whom Sertorius had sent out of SPAYNE vnto Mithridates with a certaine number of souldiers: came forwardes, and prouoked him to battell. Lucullus for his parte did put his men also in a readinesse to fight. But euen as both battells were prepared to ioyne, the element opened vpon the sodaine, without any shewe of chaunge of weather de­cerned before, and they plainly saw a great flake of fire fall betwene both armies,A flame of fire fall be­twene both armies, out of the element. in forme and shape much like to a tonne, and of the colour of molten siluer. This celestiall signe put both tharmies in such a feare, as they both retyred, and fought not a stroke: and this wonderfull sight fortuned (as it appeared) in a place of PHRYGIA, called Otryes. Nowe Lucullus after­wards C considering with himselfe, that there was no riches nor prouision so great in the world, that could suffice to vittell so many thowsandes of people as Mithridates had in his campe a­ny long time together, hauing his enemies campe so lying before them :Lucullus po­liticke consi­deration to dissipher the enemy. willed that one of the prisoners should be brought into his tent, and first of all he enquired of him, how many of them lay together in a cabin, then what corne he had left in their cabbin. And when the pri­soner had aunswered to all his demaundes, he returned him to prison, and sent for an other: then for a third, and questioned with them all as he had done with the first. Then comparing the store of their corne, and other proportion of vittells they had, with the number of men the same should maintaine: he founde that all would be spent in three or foure dayes at thur­most. Whereupon he relied on his first determination, to delay time without hazard of bat­tell.D So he caused a maruelous deale of wheate to be brought into his campe out of euetis quarter, that the same being throughly vittelled, he might easily tary the occasion which his enemies necessitie should offer him. Mithridates in the meane time, sought which way he might take the citie of the CYZICENIANS, who had bene ouerthrowen before with Cotta at the battell of CHALCEDON, where they had lost three thowsande men, and tenne of their shippes. And bicause that Lucullus should not vnderstand of his enterprise, Mithridates stale a­way by night after supper, taking the oportunity of a darke rainy night, and marched thither­wardes with such speede, that he was before the city of CYZICVS by breake of day,Mithridates besiegeth Cy­zicus. and pit­ched his campe, where the temple of the goddesse Adrastia standeth, which is the goddesse of fatall destinie. Lucullus receiuing intelligence of Mithridates departure from his campe, fol­lowed E him straight wayes steppe by steppe, and being glad that he was not met withall of his enemies in disorder, lodged his armie in a village called THRACIA, in a place of great aduan­tage for him, and commodiously seated also vppon the high wayes, and through fare of the neighbors therabouts, by the which they must come of necessity to vittel Mithridates campe. Wherefore Lucullus wisely foreseing what would follow: would not keepe his purpose secret from his souldiers, but after he had well trenched and fortified his campe, called them to counsell, and there making an oration vnto them, tolde them openly by manifest demonstra­tion of assured hope, that ere many dayes passed, he would geue victorie into their handes, and that without losse of one droppe of blood. In the meane season, Mithridates enuironned the GRAECIANS round about by lande, hauing deuided his armie into tenne campes, & stop­ped F vp the mouth of the arme of the sea, which deuideth the citie from firme lande, with his shippes from one side to an other. Now the CYZICENIANS were valliant men, and determi­ned [Page 551] A to abide all extreamity for the ROMANES sakes: but one thing only troubled them much, that they knew not what was become of Lucullus, neither could they heare any newes of him, though his campe stoode in such a place, where they might easily decerne it from the citie. But Mithridates souldiers deceiued them, for shewing them the ROMANES campe that lay aboue hard by them, sayd vnto them: doe ye see yonder campe there? They are the MEDES, and the ARMENIANS, whom Tigranes hath sent to the ayde of Mithridates. The strata­geame of Mi­thridates soul­diers. These wordes put the CYZICENIANS in a maruelous feare, seeing such a multitude of enemies dispersed round about them: that when Lucullus should come to their aide, he could not well tell which way to passe. Yet at the length they heard of Lucullus approach, by one called Demonax, whom Archelaus sent vnto them, but they would not beleue him at the first, taking it for a tale, only B to make them be of good corage, and valliantly abide the furie of the siege : vntill such time as a litle boy of theirs, escaped from the enemies that before had takē him prisoner, was come againe vnto them. Of whome they inquired where Lucullus was : the boy laughed at them, thinking they [...]easted to aske that questiō of him. But when he saw they were in good earnest, he shewed them the ROMANES campe with his finger: then they beleued it in deede, and were coragious againe. There is a lake neere vnto the citie of CYZICVS called Dascylitide, and it is nauigable with conuenient bigge boates. Lucullus tooke one of the greatest of them, put it in a carte, and so caried it to the sea, and there put as many souldiers in her as she could well ca­ry, who by night entred into the citie, the skowte of the enemies neuer discoying them. This small supply did maruelously comforte the besieged CYZICENIANS : and it seemeth that the C goddes, deliting to see their noble corage, would further increase and assure the same, by ma­ny manifest tokens which they sent from heauen, and specially by one which was this. The day of the feast of Proserpina was at hand, and the citizens had neuer a blacke cowe to offer in solemne sacrifice, as their aunciēt ceremonies required: so they made one of paste, & brought it hard vnto the aulter.A wonderfull token of a cow that came to offer her selfe to the Cizicenians to be sacrifi­ced. Now, the cowe that was vowed to this sacrifice, & which they reered vp of purpose to serue for that day, was feeding amongest the heard of the citie in the fieldes, on thother side of the arme of the sea. But that day she kept alone from all the rest of the heard, and swamme ouer the arme of the sea, and came into the citie: where she went of her selfe vn­to the place of the sacrifice. Furthermore, the goddesse Proserpina her selfe appeared vnto A­ristagoras in his dreame, secretary of the state and common wealth of the CYZICENIANS, and D sayd vnto him :Aristagoras vision. I am come hither to bring the flute of LIBIA, against the trompet of PONT, and therefore tell the citizens from me, that I will them to be of good corage. The next mor­ning when the secretarie had tolde them his vision, the CIZICENIANS maruelled much at the goddesses wordes, and could not imagine what they ment. Howbeit at the breake of day there rose a great whistling winde, that made the sea billowes rise very high: and the kings en­gines of batterie which were brought to the walles of the citie to plucke them downe (being wonderfull workes that one Niconides a THESSALIAN enginer had made and deuised) began to make such a noyse, and to breake in peeces by the roughnes of the winde, that a man might easily iudge what would follow vpon it. Then all at one instant, the southwinde was become so vehement bigge, that in a moment it burst all these engines a sunder, and specially a tower E of wodde of the height of a hundred cubittes, which the winde shooke so vehemently, that it ouerthrewe it to the ground. And it is sayd furthermore, that in the citie of ILIVM the god­desse Minerua appeared vnto diuerse in their sleepe, all in a sweat, and showing parte of her vaile torne, as if she had bene newly retorned from geuing ayde vnto the CYZICENIANS : in confirmacion whereof, the inhabitantes of ILIVM haue a piller yet vnto this day, whereupon this matter is written for a perpetuall memorie. Now was Mithridates maruelous sory for the breaking & losse of his engines, by meanes wherof, the CIZICENIANS had escaped the daun­ger of assaulte, & of the siege in like maner, vntill he truly vnderstood of the great famine that was in his campe,Extreame fa­mine in Mi­thridates campe. and the extreame dearth to be such, as the souldiers were compelled to eate mans fleshe, which (his Captaines abusing him) had for a time kept secret from his know­ledge. F But when he was enformed of the troth in dede, he left of his vaine ambition obstinate­ly to continewe siege :Prouerbe : He lept on his bel­ly with both his feete. knowing well that Lucullus made not warres with threats and brauery, but (as the common prouerbe sayth) lept on his belly with both his feete, that is to say, he did [Page 552] what he could possible to cut of all the vittells from him. And therefore one day when Lucul­lus A was gone to assault a castell that troubled him very neere vnto his campe: Mithridates bi­cause he would not lose that oportunity, sent the most parte of his horsemen to get vittels in BITHYNIA, with all his cartes, and beastes of cariage, and his most vnprofitable footemen. Lucullus hearing thereof , returned againe the selfe same night vnto his campe, and the next morninge betimes being in the winter season, followed them by the tracke with ten ensignes of footemen only and all his horsemen. But the snow was so deepe, the cold so terrible sharp and the weather so rough, that many of his souldiers not being able to abide it, dyed by the way. For all that he marched on still, till he ouertooke his enemies about the riuer of Rinda­cus,Rindacus fl. where he gaue them such an ouerthrowe, that the very women came out of the citie of APOLLONIA, and went to steale the vittells they had loden, and strippe the dead, which were B a maruelous great number, as a man may iudge in such a case : and neuerthelesse there were taken sixe thowsande horse of seruice, an infinite number of beastes for cariage, and fifteene thowsande men besides,Lucullus o­uerthrew Mi­thridates horsemen. all which spoyle he brought to his campe, and passed hard by the campe of his enemies. But I wonder much at the historiographer Salust, who wryting of this matter sayth, that here was the first time that euer the ROMANES saw any camells. Me thinkes it straunge how he should thinke so, that they who long before had ouercomen Antuchvs the great vnder Scipio, and thothers that a litle before had fought against Archelaus, neere vnto the cities of ORCHOMENE and CHAERONEA, should not haue seene camells. But to returne againe to our matter. Mithridates being feared with this ouerthrow , resolued with him selfe immediatly to flie, with all the speede he could possibly make: and to entertaine and stay Lu­cullus C for a time behinde him, determined to sende Aristonicus his Admirall with his army by sea, into the sea of GRAECE. But as Aristonicus was ready to hoyse sayle, his owne men betraied him, and deliuered him into the handes of Lucullus, with tenne thowsand crownes which he caried with him, r corrupt if he could parte of the ROMANES army. Mithridates hearing of this, fled by sea,Mithridates fled by sea. leauing the rest of his armie by lande in the handes of his Captaines , to be brought away by them as well as they could.Granicus fl. Lucullus ouer­throweth Mi­thridates footemen by the riuer of Granicus. Lucullus followed vnto the riuer of Granicus, where he set apon them, and after he had slaine twenty thowsande of them, tooke an infinite number prisoners. And they say there dyed in that warres, what souldiers, what slaues, what lackeis , and other stragglers that followed the campe, about the number of three hundred thowsand people. This done, Lucullus returned to the citie of CYZICVS, where after he had D spent some dayes, enioying the glorie due vnto him, and receiued the honorable entertain­ment of the CYZICENIANS : he went to visite the coast of HELLESPONT, to get shippes to­gether, and to prepare an armie by sea. And passing by TROADE, they prepared his lodging within the temple of Venus: where, as he slept in the night, it seemed to him he saw the god­desse appeare before him, which sayd these verses vnto him.

Lucullus dreame.
O Lyon fierce, and stovvte : vvhy sleepest thou so sounde?
Since at thy hande so fayre a praye, is ready to be founde.

Herewith he rose incontinently out of his bed, being yet darke night, and calling his frends to him, tolde him the vision he had in his dreame : and about that very time also there came some vnto him from the citie of ILIVM , that brought him newes of fifteene gallies of kinge E Mithridates, hauing fiue ores to euery bancke, that were seene in the hauen of the ACHAIANS, and that sayled towards the Ile of LEMNOS. Whereupon Lucullus tooke shippe straight, went and tooke them euery one : for at his first comming he slue the Captaine called Isidorus, and went afterwardes to the other mariners that lay at ancker on the coast side , who seeinge him come, drew towardes land with their shippes, in purpose to runne them all a shore , and figh­ting aboue hatches, hurt many of Lucullus souldiers , bicause they could not compasse them in behinde, and for that also the place where they had layed their shippes was such, as there was no way to force them before, their gallies floting in the sea as they did, and the others be­ing fastned to the land as they were. Lucullus with much a do all this notwithstanding, found meanes in the end to put a shore certaine of the best souldiers he had about him, in a place of F the Ile where they might easily lande. These souldiers went straight and set vpon the enemies behinde, slue some of them euen at their first comming, & compelled the rest to cut a sunder [Page 553] A the cables that fastned the gallies to the banckes.Lucullus o­uercame Mi­thridates na­uy by sea. But when they thought to flie from lande, the gallies brused and brake one an other : and that worst of all was, ranne vpon the poyntes and spurres of Lucullus gallies. And so many of them that stoode aboue hatches were slaine, the rest taken prisoners : amongest whom, Marius the ROMANE Captaine was brought vn­to Lucullus, whom Sertorius had sent out of SPAINE vnto Mithridates. He had but one eye, and Lucullus had commaunded his men before they fought, not to kill any of his enemies that had but one eye: bicause Marius should not dye so happy a death, as to be slaine, but that he should dye some shamefull death, and be condemned by order of lawe. That done, Lucullus went in persone with all the speede he could possible to follow Mithridates, hoping to finde him yet vpon the coast of BITHYNIA, where Voconius should haue stayed him : for he had sent B this Voconius before with a certaine number of shippes vnto the citie of NICOMEDIA, to stop him from flying. But he taried so long in the Ile of SAMOTHRACIA sacrificing to the goddes of the same, and to be receiued into the fraternitie of their religion, that he could neuer after come neere Mithridates to stoppe him from flying: hauing alreadie made sayle with all the whole fleete, and hasting with all possible speede to recouer the realme of PONTVS, before Lucullus could returne from whence he went. But in sayling thitherwardes, he met with such a terrible storme, that caried parte of his shippes so away, that they ranne stragling to seeke their fortune, and parte of them splitted and drowned outright: so that all the coastes and ri­uers thereabouts, for many dayes after, were full of dead bodies and shippewrackes cast a shore by waues of the sea. Nowe for Mithridates owne persone,Mithridates in great daū ­ger apon the sea by tempest. he was in a shippe of great C burden, the which for her greatnes could not sayle neere the shore, nor recouer land, she was also very euill to be guided by the pylots in so boysterous a storme: the mariners besides were put out of all their skill and knowledge, and the shippe her selfe moreouer tooke in such store of water, and was so heauely charged withall, that they durst no more put her out to the sea. By reason whereof Mithridates was compelled to goe abord a litle pinase of pyrates, and to put him selfe and his life into their handes, by whose helpe in the ende, (beyond all expecta­tion, but not without great daunger) he got to lande, and recouered the citie of HERACLEA in the realme of PONTVS. Now here is to be noted, that the great brauerie Lucullus shewed vnto the Senate of ROME, fell out according to his imagination by the fauor of the goddes. For when the Senate had appointed for ending of these warres to prepare a great nauie of D shippes, and therewithall had geuen order also for three thowsande talentes: Lucullus stayed them by letters that they should not doe it, wryting brauely vnto them, that without all this charge and great preparation he would be strong enough to driue Mithridates from the sea, with the onely shippes he would borrowe of their frendes and confederates. And in deede,Lucullus am­bition com­mendable. through the speciall fauor of the goddes, he brought it so to passe : for they say, that this ter­rible storme that destroyed the armie of Mithridates, was raised vp by Diana, being offended with the men of the realme of PONTVS, bicause they had destroyed her temple in the citie of PRIAPOS, and had caried away her image. Now there were diuers that counselled Lucullus to deferre the rest of this warre, vntill an other season : but notwithstanding all their perswa­sions, he went through the contrie of GALATIA and BITHYNIA to inuade the realme of Mi­thridates. Lucullus ior­ney into Pon­tus. E In the which voyage, at the first beginning he lacked vittells, so that there were thir­ty thowsand men of GALATIA following his campe, that caried euery one of them a bushell of wheate on their shoulders: howbeit entring further into the contrie, and conquering the whole, there was such exceeding plenty of all thinges, that an oxe was sold in his campe but for a Drachma,An oxe bought for a Drachma. & a slaue at foure times as much. And of all other spoyle there was such great store, that either they made no reckening of it, or else they made hauoke of it, bicause there was no man to sell it vnto, euery man hauing so much of his owne. For they ranne ouer all the contrie vnto the citie of THEMISCYRA, and to the vallies that lay apon the riuer of Ther­modon, and stayed no where lenger then they were a spoyling. Thereupon the souldiers be­ganne to murmure at Lucullus, The mutiny of Lucullus souldiers. bicause he assured all the cities vpon composition, and neuer F tooke any of them by force, nor gaue them any meanes to enrich them selues by spoyle: and yet sayd they, he would make vs now go further, and leaue AMISVS a great rich citie which we might easily take by force, if it were but a litle straightly besieged, and lead vs into the de­sertes [Page 554] of the TIBARENIANS and the CHALDAEIANS to fight against Mithridates. Lucullus pas­sed A ouer all these complaints, and made no reckening of them, bicause he would neuer haue thought that they would haue fallen into such mutinie and furie, as afterwards they did: and contrarily excused him selfe the more carefully to them that blamed & reproued him, for his long tarying vpon townes and villages that were not worth the reckening,Lucullus ora­tion & excuse to his souldi­ers. and suffering Mi­thridates in the meane time to gather a new force and armie together at his pleasure. ‘For, said he, that is the marke I shotte at, and that maketh me linger time vp and downe as I doe, wi­shing nothing more, then that he might once againe make him selfe strong, and bring a se­cond armie to the field, that might embolden him to come eftsoones to the fight with vs, and runne away no more. Doe you not see, sayd he, that at his backe he hath an infinite number of desert contries, where it is vnpossible euer to follow him by the tracke: and hard by him al­so B the mounte Caucasus, and many other vnpassable places, which are sufficient not only to hide him alone, but infinite number of other princes and kings besides that would flie battell, and not come to fight? Furthermore, it is but a litle way from the contrie of the CABIRENIANS vnto the realme of ARMENIA, where Tigranes the king of kinges inhabiteth, whose po­wer is so great, that he driueth the PARTHIANS out of ASIA, and carieth whole townes and cities of GRAECE vnto the realme of MEDIA, who hath all SYRIA and PALAESTINE in his handes, and hath slaine and rooted out the kinges and successors of the great Seleucus, and hath caried away their wiues and daughters prisoners by force. This great and mightie kinge is allyed vnto Mithridates, for he maried Mithridates daughter: and it is not likely that when Mithridates shall come and intreate him to helpe him in his distresse ,Tigranes, king of Ar­menia maried Mithridates daughter. that Tigranes will con,refuse C him, but rather we must thinke certainly that he will make warres vpon vs in his defence. And thus, in making hast to driue out Mithridates, ‘we shall bring our selues into great daun­ger, to prouoke a new enemie, euen Tigranes against vs, who of long time hath lurked fora iust occasion to make warres with vs: and he can haue no honester cause to take armes, then to defend and kepe a king his neighbour, and so neere a kinseman, from vtter destruction, and one that is compelled to seeke vpon him for succor. What neede we then to prouoke him to procure it, and teache Mithridates (which he purposeth not) to whom he should repayre for aide, to make warres against our selues, and pricke him forward, or to say better, put him with our owne handes into the way to go seeke aide of Tigranes: which of him selfe he will neuer doe, (thinking it a dishonor vnto him) onlesse we driue him to it for very necessitie. Is it not D better for vs to geue him leasure and time, to gather a second force againe of him selfe, and his owne people, that we might rather fight with the COLCHIANS, TIBARENIANS, CAP­PADOCIANS, and with such other people whome we haue so many times ouercome: then with the MEDES and ARMENIANS?’ With this determination Lucullus taried a great while before the citie of AMISVS, continuing this siege of purpose, without distressing them at all. Afterwardes when winter was past, he left Murena there to continue the siege, and him selfe with the rest of his armie went to meete Mithridates: Mithridates camped as Ca­bira. who had planted his campe neere vnto the citie of CABIRA, determining to tarie the ROMANES comming, hauing gathered toge­ther againe a new armie of fortie thowsand footemen, and foure thowsand horsemen, in the which he put his most confidence and trust,Mithridates arms. Lycus fl. so that he passed ouer the riuer of Lycus, & went E and presented battell to the ROMANES in the plaine field. There the horsemen skirmished, & the ROMANES had the worse: for there was one Pomponius a ROMANE taken, of great estima­cion, who was brought vnto king Mithridates hurt as he was. Mithridates asked him, if in sa­uing his life, and healing his woundes, he would become his seruaunt and frend. Straight tc­plyed Pomponius, The constan­cy of a Ro­mane souldier. Lucullus flieth Mithridates horsemen. with all my hart quod he, so that thou make peace with the ROMANES : if not, I will euer be thine enemie. The king esteemed his corage much, and would doe him no hurt. And as for Lucullus, he was affrayed to come into the plaine, bicause his enemie was the stronger of horsemen : and he doubted also on thother side to take his way by the mountaine, bicause it was very high, vneasie to clime, and full of woddes and forrestes. But as he stoode thus doubtfull, they tooke certaine GRAECIANS by chaunce that were fled, and hidden in a F caue hard by, among the which there was an old man called Artemidorus, who promised Lu­cullus if he would beleue and follow him, he would bring him into a sure strong place to lodge [Page 555] A his campe, where was a castell aboue the citie of CABIRA. Lucullus beleued the olde mans wordes, wherefore so soone as night came, he raised great fires in his campe, and went his way: and after they had passed certaine straight and daungerous wayes of the mountaines, he came in the morning vnto the place which Artemidorus had promised to bring him. Now the enemies were maruelously amazed when day light came, to see him there ouer them, in a place where if he list to fight, he might come apon them with aduantage: and if he liked not to sturre, it was vnpossible to compell him. For he stoode indifferent then to hazard battell or not. But in the meane season, they say certaine of the kinges campe by chaunce were a hun­ting the harte. The ROMANES perceiuing that, fell vpon them to cut them of by the way: and they began by this meanes one to charge an other in such sorte, reliefe growing still from ei­ther B side, as Mithridates men grew the stronger. But the ROMANES seeing their men flie from the trenches of their campe aboue, were in such a rage, that they all ranne in a cholter to Lu­cullus to pray him he would leade them to battell, and geue them a signall to fight. Lucullus, bi­cause he would shew them by experience how much the presence & eye of a good wise Cap­taine in time of neede was worth: commaunded them they should not once sturre,The fight of a Generall in a battell is of maruelous force. and he him selfe in persone went downe into the valley, where he commaunded the first of his men he met withall flying, to stay, and returne to the fight againe with him. Which they present­ly did, and all the other in like case: and thus gathering them together againe, did easily make their enemies returne, that before had them in chase, and draue them backe, fighting with them euen hard to their owne forte. Afterwardes vppon his returne againe to his campe, he C sette his souldiers that fled, vnto a certaine peece of worke to shame them withall,A politicke deuise of the Romanes to punishe cowardly soul­diers. which the ROMANES are wont to vse in such a case: & that is, that he made them digge a ditch of twelue foote longe, being in their shirtes, all vntrussed, and their other companions present seeinge them doe it. Now there was in king Mithridates campe, one Olthacus, prince of the DAR­DARIANS (which are certaine barbarous people dwelling vpon the marishes of Maeotin) a no­ble gentleman of his persone,The Darda­rians what people they be. vallyant, and skilfull in warres, and a man of very good iudge­ment to doe any great enterprise as any that was in all the armie, and furthermore a prince of great good grace and entertainment in companie, knowing how to facion him selfe with all men. This prince, being alwayes at strife with other Lordes of his contrie, and contending who should haue the first place of honor and fauor about the king: went vnto Mithridates, & D promised him that he would do him notable seruice, and that was, that he would kill Lucullus. The king was very glad of this promise, and praised him maruelously in secret: howbeit open­ly of purpose he did him many iniuries, bicause he might haue some colour to counterfeate anger and displeasure, and to geue way for him to goe yelde him selfe vnto Lucullus as he did, Lucullus was maruelous glad of him,Lucullus daū ­ger by Oltha­cus conspira­cy. bicause he was one of the chiefest men of name in all his campe, and to proue him withall, gaue him charge immediatly: in the which he behaued him selfe so well, that Lucullus greatly esteemed his wisedome, and commended his diligence, in such sorte that he did him this honor, to call him somtimes vnto the counsell, and make him sit at his borde. One day when this DARDARIAN prince Olthacus thought to haue found fit occasion to execute his enterprise,Olthacus prince of the Dardarians. he commaunded his footemen to be ready with his horse E out of the trenches of the campe: and at none dayes when the souldiers tooke rest, and slept here and there in the campe, he went vnto Lucullus tent, thinking to haue found no body there to kepe him from comming in, considering the familiaritie Lucullus shewed him, saying also he had matters of great importance to talke with him of: and sure he had gone in immediatly vnto him, if sleepe that casteth away so many other Captaines, had not at that time preserued & saued Lucullus that slept.Lucullus life saued by sleepe. For one of the groomes of his chamber called Menedemus, who by good fortune kept the dore of the tent, told him that he came in very ill time, bicause Lucullus being wearied with trauell and lacke of sleepe, was but then newly layed downe to rest. Oltha­cus whatsoeuer the other sayd to him, would not be so aunswered, but tolde him he would come in whether he would or not, for he must nedes speake with him in a matter of great im­portaunce. F Menedemus aunswered him againe, that nothing could be of greater importance, nor more necessarie, then the preseruation of his masters life and health, who had neede to take rest: and with these words, he thrust him backe with both his hands. Olthacus was affrayed [Page 556] then, and withdrew him selfe secretly out of the trenches of the campe, tooke his horseback A and rode straight to Mithridates campe without his purpose he came for, which was [...] Lucullus. And thus it plainly appeareth, that occasion, and oportunity of time, euen in [...] matters deliuereth meanes, to saue or destroy the life of man, like as drugges and medicines geuen vnto the sicke and diseased persones. Shortly after, Lucullus sent one of his Captaine called Sornatius to get vittells, with tenne ensignes of footemen. Whereof Mithridates being aduertised, sent presently at his tayle one of his Captaines also, called Menander, vnto whom Sornatius gaue battell, and slue him with great slaughter of his men beside. And afterwardes Lucullus sent an other of his Lieutenauntes called Adrianus with a great companie of soul­diers, to get vittells into his campe more then he should neede. Mithridates did not let slippe this occasion,Lucullus vi­ctory of cer­taine of Mi­thridates Captaines. but sent after him two of his Captaines also called Menemachus and Myra [...], B with a great number of men, as well footemen as horsemen : all which were slaine, two only excepted , that brought newes backe to Mithridates campe : the which he sought to salue as well as he could, saying that the losse was much lesse then it was thought for, and that it formed through the ignoraunce and rashnes of his Lieutenauntes. But Adrianus at his returne, passed by Mithridates campe with great pompe and maiestie, carying a huge number of carts loden with corne and spoyles he had wonne: which draue Mithridates selfe into so greate a dispaire, & all his people into such a feare and trouble, that he presently determined to remoue thence. Whereupon, the nobility and such as had place of credit about him, beganne to send before,Mithridates noble men & familiars, cause of mu­tiny & ouer­throwe of his whole army. and secretly to conuey their stuffe out of the campe, but vtterly prohibiting others to doe the same. The rest of the souldiers seing the stowtnes of the kinges minions, beganne to C set vpon them with open force, not suffering them on the other side once to issue out of the campe. This mutinie grewe to such a fury, that they ouerthrewe their cariages and sumpter moyles, and slue them presently downe. Amongest others there was slaine Dorylaus, one of the chiefest Captaines of all their campe, who had nothing about him but a purple gowne, for the which they killed him: & Hermaus the Priest of the sacrifices was troden vnder foote, and smoothered at the campe gate, by reason of the multitude of those that fled in so great disorder.Mithridates flieth. The king him selfe amongest others fled, but hauing neuer a one of his garde about him, nor any of the quiries of his stable to bring him a horse : Ptolomy, one of the groomes of his chamber, perceiuing him in the company of them that fled, lighted of his owne horse, and gaue him the king, but euen in manner too late. For the ROMANES that followed him were D then euen hard at his tayle : and it was not for lacke of speede they missed the taking of him, for they were very neere him : but the couetousnes of the souldiers was the losse of the praye they had so long sought for,Couetousnes, the ouerthrow of souldiers. with so great paine and hazard of battells, and depriued Lucullus of the honor and reward of all his victories. For they were so neere vnto him, that if they had but followed Mithridates neuer so litle further, they had out of doubt ouertaken him, and his horse that caried him away. But one of the moyles that caried his gold and siluer (whether by chaunce, or of pretended policie of Mithridates, A stratageama of Mithrida­tes. as a matter purposely habandoned to them that pursued him) was found in the middest of the high way betwixt him that fled, & the RO­MANES that followed: who stayed there to robbe the gold & siluer, fighting about it, that Mi­thridates by that meanes wanne ground so farre before them, as they could neuer after come E neere him againe. And this losse was not all which the couetousnes of the souldiers made Lu­cullus to lose. For, one of the chiefest secretaries of the king being taken, called Callistrates, whom Lucullus commaunded to be brought vnto him to his campe : they that had the charge of him, hearing tell that he had fiue hundred crownes in a girdle about him, for greedines of them, slue him by the way, and yet notwithstanding Lucullus suffered them to spoyle and de­stroy the whole campe of their enemies. After Mithridates flight, Lucullus tooke the citie of CABIRA, and many other castells and strong places, where he founde great treasure, and the prisons full of poore prisoners of the GRAECIANS, & many Princes a kinne vnto the king him selfe, which were thought to be dead long before: and then seeing them selues deliuered from this miserable bondage, by the grace and benefit of Lucullus, thought with them selues they F were not only taken out of prison, but reuiued & turned againe vnto a second life. There was also taken one of king Mithridates sisters called Nissa, whose taking fell out profitable for her [Page 557] A bicause all Mithridates other wiues and sisters, whome they placed further of, as out of all daunger (and sent into a contrie of greatest safety,Mithridates slue his sisters and wives neere vnto the citie of PHARMACIA) dyed pitiefully, and were miserably slaine. For Mithridates sent one of the groomes of his priuie chamber vnto them called Bacchides, to bring them word that they must all dye. Amongest many other noble Ladies, there were two of the kinges sisters, called Roxane & Statira, which were forty yeres old a peece, & yet had neuer bene maried: & two of his wiues also whom he had maried, both of the contrie of IONIA, the one called Berenicè, borne in the Ile of CHIO, and the other Monimè, in the citie of MILETVM. Monimé, she was very famous amongest the GRAECIANS: for notwithstanding king Mithridates importunate dealing, being farre in loue with her, insomuch as he sent her fifteene thowsand crownes at one time, yet she would neuer B geue care vnto his sute, vntill such time as the mariage was agreed vpon betwene them, and that he had sent her his Diadeame or royall bande, and called her by the name and title of Queene. This poore Ladie after the mariage of this barbarous king, had long liued a woefull life, bewailing continually her accursed beauty, that in steade of a husband, had procured her a master: and in steade of the matrimoniall companie which a noble woman should enioy, had gotten her a gard and garrison of barbarous men, that kept her as a prisoner, farre from the sweete contrie of GRAECE: in chaunge whereof, she had but a dreame and shadow of the hoped goods she looked for, hauing vnfortunately left thē within her owne contry she happe­ly enioyed before. Now when this Bacchides was come vnto them, & had commaunded them from the king to choose what maner of death they would, & which euery one of thē thought C most easiest, and least painefull: Monimé pluckt of the royall bande from her head,The corage of Monimé Mi­thridates wife. and tying it on a knot aboue her necke, hung her selfe, but the band not being strong enough, brake in­continently. Whereupon she cried out: O cursed and wicked tissue, wilt thou not yet serue me to end my sorowfull dayes? And speaking these wordes, cast it on the grounde and spit a­pon it, and held out her throte to Bacchides to be cut a sunder. The other, Berenicé: she tooke a cuppe full of poyson her mother being present,Monimé her throte was cut. who prayed her to let her haue halfe, the which she did, and they dranke it of betwene them. The force of the poyson was stronge e­nough: to kill the old mother weake with age, but not so quickely to destroy the daughter: bi­cause she had not taken that proportion which would haue serued her turne, but drue out the paines of her death in length, vntill such time as Bacchides hasting to dispatch her, she in the D end did strangle her self.Berenicè strā ­gled her selfe. As for the kings two sisters, Roxane & Statyra, which were virgines yet vnmaried, they say, that one of them also dranke poison, cursing & detesting the cruelty of her brother: howbeit Statira gaue neuer an euill word,The corage of Statira Mi­thridates sis­ter. nor was fainte harted or sorowfull to dye, but contrarily did commend and thanke her brother highly, that seeing him selfe in daunger, had not yet forgotten them, but was carefull to cause them dye, before they shoulde fall as slaues into the handes of their enemies, and before they could come to dishonor them, or do them villany. These pitiefull misfortunes went to Lucullus hart, who was curteous and gentle of nature: neuerthelesse he went on further, still following Mithridates at the heeles vnto the city of TALAVRA. And there vnderstanding that he was fled foure dayes before vnto Tigranes in ARMENIA, returned backe againe, hauing first subdued the CHALDEANS, and the TIBA­RENIANS, E taken ARMENIA the lesse, and brought the cities, castells, and strong places vnto his obedience. That done, he sent Appius Clodius vnto king Tigranes, Appius Clo­dius sent vn­to Tigranes from Lucul­lus. to summone him to de­liuer Mithridates vnto him & him selfe tooke his iorney towards the citie of A [...], which was yet besieged. The cause why this siege continued long, was the sufficiencie and great ex­perience of the Captaine that kept it for the king, called Callimachus: who vnderstoode so well howe all sortes of engines of batterie were to be vsed,Callimachus gouernor of [...]misus. and was so subtill besides in all in inuen­tio [...] that might serue to defende a place besieged, as he troubled the ROMANES much in this attempt: but afterwardes he was not only met withall, and payed home for all his labor, but also outreached by Lucullus for all his finenesse. For where before he had alwayes vsed to sound the retreate at a certaine hower, & to call his men backe from the assaulte, to rest them: F one day he brake that order on the sodaine,Lucullus w [...] Amisus. and comminge to assaulte the walle, at the first charge wanne a peece of it, before those within could come in time to resist them, Callima­chus seeing that, and knowing it was now vnpossible to keepe the city any longer, forsooke it [Page 558] But before his departing he set the citie a fire,Callimachus setteth fire of Amisus and flieth. either for the malice to the ROMANES, bicause A he would not they should enriche them selues with the sacke of so great a citie: or else foe [...] policy of warre to haue the more leasure to saue him selfe, and flie. For no man gaue eye [...] them that fled by sea, bicause the flame was so great, that it dispersed it selfe euen to the [...]y walles, and the ROMANE souldiers; they only prepared to spoyle. Lucullus seeing the fire with­out, had compassion of the citie within,Lucullus cur­tesie towardes the citie of A­misus. and would gladly haue holpen it, and for the purpose prayed the souldiers quickely to quench it: but not a man would harken to him, euery one ga­ping after the spoyle, making great noyse with classhing of harnesse, and being very lowde be­sides otherwise, till at the length enforced thereunto, he gaue the city wholly to spoyle, ho­ping thereby to saue the houses from fire, but it fell out cleane contrary. For the soldiers them selues in seeking all about with torches & linckes lighted, to see if any thing were hidden: they B set a number of houses a fire. So as Lucullus comming into the citie the next morning, and seeing the great desolacion the fire had made, fell of weeping, saying vnto his familiar frends about him: he had oftentimes before thought Sylla happy, howbeit he neuer wondred more at his good fortune, then that day he did. For, Sylla sayd he, desiring to saue the citie of A­THENS, the goddes graunted him that fauor that he might do it: but I that would faine follo [...] him therein,Lucullus gen­tle saying. and saue this citie, fortune thwarting my desire, hath brought me to the reputa­cion of Mummius, that caused CORINTHE to be burnt. Neuerthelesse he did his best [...] at that time to helpe the poore citie againe. For touching the fire, euen immediatly after it was taken, by Gods prouidence there fell a shower of raine as it was newly kindled, that quen­ched it: and Lucullus selfe before he left the citie, made a great number of the houses which C were spoyled by fire, to be built vp againe, and curteously receiued all the inhabitauntes that were fled, besides them he placed other GRAECIANS there also, that were willing to dwell a­mongest them, and increased the boundes and confines of the citie which he gaue them, one hundred and twenty furlonges into the contrie. This citie was a colony of the ATHENIANS, who had built and founded it, in the time that their Empire florished, and that they ruled the seas: by reason whereof, many flying the tyranny of Aristion, went to dwell there, and were made side of the city, as the naturall inhabitants of the same. This good happe fell vpon them, that forsaking their owne goodes, they went to possesse and enioy the goodes of other men [...] but the very citizens of ATHENS it selfe that had escaped from this great desolation, Lucullus clothed them well, and gaue them two hundred Drachmas a peece, and sent them againe in­to D their contrie.Tyranniō the gra [...]arian taken. Tyrannion the grammarian was taken at that time, whom Murana begged of Lucullus and Lucullus hauing graunted him vnto him, he made him free, wherein he delive­ry discourteously, and did much abuse Lucullus liberality and gift vnto him. For in bestowing this prisoner vppon him, who was a famous learned man, he did not meane Murana should take him for a bondeman, whereby he should neede afterwardes to make him free. For see­ming to make him free, and restore him to libertie: was no more but to take that freedome and liberty from him, which he had from his birth. But in many other thinges, and not in that only, Murana layed him selfe open to the world, that he had not all the partes a worthy Cap­taine should haue in him. When Lucullus departed from AMISVS, he went to visite the cities of ASIA, to thend that whilest he was not now occupied with warres, they might haue some E refreshing of lawes and iustice. For, by reason that law was not executed of long time in A­SIA, the poore contry was so afflicted, and oppressed with so many euills and miseries: [...] man liuing would scant beleue, nor any tongue can well declare. For, the extreame and ho [...] ­rible couetousnes of the farmers, customers, and ROMANE vserers did not only deuoure in but also kept it in such bondage and thraldome, that particularly the poore fathers were driuen to sell their goodly young sonnes and daughters in mariage,Lucullus re­lieueth Asia from extreame vsery. to pay the interest and vsery of the money which they had borowed to discharge their fines withall: & publikely the tables dedi­cated vnto the temples, the statues of their goddes, and other church iuells: and yet in the e [...], they them selues were also iudged to be bondmen & slaues to their cruell creditors, to [...] wea [...]e out their dayes in miserable seruitude. And yet the worst of all was, the payne they put them F to before they were so condemned: for they imprisoned them, set them on the racke, tormen­ted them vppon a litle brasen horse, sette them in the stockes, made them stande naked in the [Page 559] A greatest heate of sommer, and on the ise in the deepest of winter, so as that bondage seemed vnto them a reliefe of their miseries, and a rest of their tormentes. Lucullus found the cities of ASIA full of such oppressiōs, but in a shorte time after he deliuered them all that were wrong­fully tormented. For first he tooke order, they should accompt for the vsery that was payed monethly,That is after the ra [...]e of [...] in the hūdred for the yéare. Lawes set downe for v­serers. the hundred parte of the principall de [...] onely, and no more. Secondly he out of all vseries that passed the principall. Thirdly, which was the greatest matter of all, he ordained that the creditor & vserer should enioy the fourth parte of the profites & reuenues of his det­ter. And he that ioyned vsery with the principall, that is to say, tooke vsery vpon vsery: should lose the whole. So that by this order, all dettes were payed in lesse then foure yeares, and the owners landes and reuenues set clere of all maner payments. This surcharge of vseries, came B of the twenty thowsande talentes, wherein Sylla had condemned the contrie of ASIA: the which summe they had payed twise before vnto the farmers and collectors of the ROMANES, who had raised it, still heaping vsery vpon vsery, to the summe of sixe score thowsand talents. Wherefore these collectors and farmers ranne to ROME, and cried out vpon Lucullus, saying, that he did them the greatest wrong that could be, and by meanes of money, they procured certaine of the common counsellers to speake against him: which they might easily doe, bi­cause they had diuerse of their names in their bookes that delt in th [...]ffaires of the common wealth at ROME. But Lucullus was not only beloued of those contries whom he did good vn­to, but was wished for and desired also of others, who thought the contries happy that might haue such a gouernor.Appius Clo­dius, Lucullus wiues brother. Now for Appius Clodius, whom Lucullus had sent before from PALAV­R̄A C vnto king Tigranes in ARMENIA, and whose sister at that time was Lucullus wife: he first tooke certaine of the kings men for guides, who of very malice guided him through the high contry, making him fetch a great compasse about, by many dayes iorneys spent in vaine: vntill such time as one of his infranchesed bondmen that was borne in SYRIA, taught him the right way. Whereupon he discharged these barbarous guides, and leauing the wrong wayes they had led him,Euphrates fl. within fewe dayes past ouer the riuer of Euphrates, and arriued in the citie of ANTIOCH, surnamed EPIDAPMNE. Where he had commaundement to abide Tigranes re­turne, who was then in the contry of PHENICIA, where he subdued certaine cities, & had some other yet to conquer. Appius in the meane time wanne secretly diuers of the princes and no­ble men, that obeyed this ARMENIAN king but for feare, by force, and against their willes, a­mongest D whom was Zarbienus, Zarbienus king of Gor­diaena. king of the prouince of GORDIAENA: & promised the aide of Lucullus also to many the cities that sent vnto him, (which had not long before bene subdued & brought into bondage) to whom neuertheles he gaue in expresse charge, that for the time they should not once sturre,Tigranes pride and power. not alter any thing. For, the rule of these ARMENIANS was in­tollerable to the GRAECIANS, and specially the pride and arrogancie of the king. Who, by reason of his great prosperitie, was growen to such pride and presumption,that whatsoeuer men did commonly esteeme best, & make most reckoning of, he would not only haue it, and vse it as his owne, but also tooke it that all was made for him [...]elfe whatsoeuer: and this great ouerwening grew, by reason of fortunes speciall grace and fauor towardes him. For at the be­ginning he had but very litle, and yet with this litle (which few made reckoning of) he con­quered E many great nations, and plucked downe the power of the PARTHIANS as much as a­ny man that euer was before him. He replenished the contry of MESOPOTAMIA with GRAE­CIAN inhabitauntes, which he brought by force out of CILICIA and CAPPADOCIA, com­pelling them to inhabite there. He made the ARABIANS chaunge their maner of liuing, who are otherwise called the SCENITES, as much to say, as tent dwellers, bicause they are vaga­rant people that dwell in no other houses but tentes, which they euer vse to carie with them, and brought them out of their naturall contrie; and made them followe him, vsing them for his commodity in trade of marchaundise. There were euer many kings in his courte that wai­ted on him: but amongest others, he had foure kinges that waited continually on his person, as his footemen? for when he rode abroade any whether, they ranne by his stroppe in their F shirtes. And when he was set in his chaire of state to geue audience, they stoode on their feete about his chaire holding their handes together, which countenaunce shewed the most ma­nifest confession and tokens of bondage that they could do vnto him: as if they had shewed [Page 560] thereby that they resigned all their libertie, and offered their bodies vnto their Lord and ma­ster,A more ready to suffer,The boldnes of Appius Clodius, Lu­cullus Am­bassador vnto Tigranes. then any thing to doe. Notwithstanding, Appius Clodius being [...] thing abashed nor feared with all this tragicall pompe, when audience was geuen him: tolde king Tigranes boldly to his face, that he was come to carie king Mithridates away with him who was due to the triumphe of Lucullus: & therefore did summone him to deliuer that king into his handes, or else that he proclaimed warres vpon him selfe. They that were present as this summons, knew well enough that Tigranes (although he set a good countenaunce of the matter openly with a fainte counterfeate laughing) yet hearing these wordes so boldly & gal­lantly spoken out of this young mans mowth, was galled to the quicke, and hitte at the ha [...]. For Tigranes hauing reigned, (or to say better tyrannically gouerned) fiue and twenty yeares space, had neuer heard any bold or francke speache but that. Notwithstanding, he aunswered B Appius, that he would not deliuer Mithridates: and if the ROMANES made warres with him, that he would defende him selfe. And being greatly offended that Lucullus in his letters gaue him not the title, king of kinges, but only king simply: in the letters he wrote backe to Lucul­lus againe, he did not so much as vowchesaue to call him Captaine onely. But when Appius tooke his leaue,Appius absti­nēce from ta­king of giftes. he sent him goodly riche presentes which he refused. Whereupon the king sent others againe vnto him, of the which Appius tooke a cuppe only, bicause the king should not thinke he refused ought of anger, or ill will: and so sending all the rest againe vnto him, made great hast to returne to his Captaine Lucullus. Nowe Tigranes before that time would not once see king Mithridates his so neere kinseman, who by fortune of warres had lost so p [...]i­sant and great a kingdome, but prowdly kept him vnder in fennie, marrishe, and vnholsome C grounds, without any honor geuen vnto him, as if he had bene a very prisoner in deede: how­beit then he sent for him honorably, and receiued him with great curtesie. When they were neere together in the kinges palace,Tigranes and Mithridates meeting. they talked secretly one with an other, & excusing them selues, clearing all suspicions conceiued betwene them, to the great hurt of their seruauntes and frendes, whom they burdened with all thoccasion of vnkindnes betwene them: amongst which number Metrodorus SCEPSIAN was one, a man excellently well learned, eloquent in speache,Metrodorus praise, and death. and one whome Mithridates so much loued and esteemed, that they called him the kinges father. Mithridates at the beginning of his warres had sent him Ambassador vnto Ti­granes, to pray ayde of him against the ROMANES. At which time Tigranes sayd vnto him: [...] what sayest thou to it Metrodorus: what aduise wilt thou geue me? Metrodorus either bicause D he had regard vnto Tigranes profit, or else bicause he was loth Mithridates should escape, aun­swered him againe. As Ambassador, O king, I would wish you should do it: but as a counsel­lor, that you should not do it. Tigranes now reported this speache vnto Mithridates, not the king he would haue hurt Metrodorus for it, though in deede he presently put him to death v­pon it. Whereat Tigranes was hartely sorie, and repented him greatly to haue tolde him so much, although he was not altogether the occasion of his casting away, hauing but only [...] ­uiued Mithridates euill will before conceiued against him. For he had borne him displeasure of a long time, as appeared amongst his secret papers and writings that were taken from him, where he had ordained that Metrodorus should be put to death: but in recompence thereof Tigranes buried his body honorably, sparing no cost at all vnto the dead body of him, whom E liuing he had betrayed. There dyed in king Tigranes courte also, an Orator called Amphicrates, Amphicrates an Orator of Athens, dyed in king Tigra­nes courte. if he deserue that mention should be made of him, for the citie of ATHENS sake whereof he was borne: for it is sayd, that when he was banished out of his contrie, he fled into the city of SELEVCIA,Seleucia a ci­ty standing a­pon Tigris fl. A platter too litle to holde a Dolphin in, p [...]an. which standeth vpon the riuer of Tigris. When the inhabitāts of the same praied him to teache them the arte of eloquence in their contrie, he would not vowchesaue it, but aunswered them prowdly: that a platter was too litle to holde a Dolphine in, meaning that their citie was too small a thing to containe it. From thence he went vnto Cleopatra, Mithri­dates daughter, and king Tigranes wife, where he was quickely suspected and accused so that he was forbidden to frequent the GRAECIANS cōpany any more, which grieued him so much, that he famished him selfe to death, and would eate no meate. And that man was also very ho­norably F buried by the Queene Cleopatra, nere vnto a place called Sapha, as they call it in that contry. Now when Lucullus had quieted all thinges in ASIA, and had established good la [...] [Page 561] A among them, he was not carelesse also of games and pleasaunt pastimes, but while he was at leasure in the city of EPHESVS, he made many games, feastes, wrestlinges and fence playes at the sharpe for ioy of his victory, delighting all the cities of ASIA with them, the which in re­compence therof did institute a solemne feast also in the honor of him, which they called Lu­cullea, and did celebrate it with great ioy, shewing a true and no fained frendshippe and good will towardes him, which pleased him better, and was more to his contentation, then all the honor they could deuise to geue him. But after that Appius Clodius was returned from his Am­bassade, and had tolde Lucullus that he must make warres with Tigranes: Lucullus went backe againe vnto the realme of PONTVS, where he tooke his armie which he had left in garrison, and brought it before the city of SINOPE to lay siege vnto it, or rather to besiege certaine CI­LICIANS B that were gotten into the city in the behalfe of Mithridates. But when they sawe Lu­cullus come against them, they slue a great number of the citizens, and setting fire on the city, fled their way by night.Lucullus ta­keth Sinope in Pontus. Lucullus being aduertised of it, entred the citie, put eight thowsande of the CILICIANS to the sword which he found there, and restored the naturall citizens and inhabitantes thereof to all that was theirs. But the originall cause that made him to be care­full to preserue the city,Lucullus dreame. was this vision he had. He thought in his nightes dreame that one came to him, and sayd: goe a litle further Lucullus, for Autolycus commeth, who is desirous to speake with thee. This dreame awaked him, but being awake could not imagine what the vi­sion ment. It was the selfe same day on the which he tooke the city of SINOPE, where follow­ing the CILICIANS that escaped by flying, he found an image lying on the ground vpon the C sea side, which the CILICIANS would haue caried away: but they were taken and followed so neere,A statue made by Sthenis. that they had no leasure to shippe it. This statue (as it is reported) was one of the good­liest and notablest workes of Sthenis the Image grauer. And some say that it was the image of Autolycus who founded the city of SINOPE. For Autolycus was one of the princes that went out of THESSALIE with Hercules to go against the AMAZONES,Autolycus founder of the city of Sinope. and he was the sonne of Dei­machus. And they reporte that at the returne from this voyage, the shippe in the which Auto­lycus was imbarked, with Demoleon & Phlogius, made shippewracke vpon a rocke on the coast of CHERRONESVS, where she was cast away: howbeit that he & his mē scaping with all their furniture,The Syrians why so called. came to the city of SINOPE, which he tooke from certaine SYRIANS, who came (as they say) of one Syrus the sonne of Apollo, and of the nimphe Sinope Asopus daughter. Lucullus D vnderstanding this matter, called a saying of Sylla to minde, which he wrote in his commen­taries: that nothing is more certaine,Syllaes note for dreames. nor that we may geue more credit vnto, then that which is signified to vs by dreames. In the meane season he was aduertised, that Tigranes & Mithri­dates were ready to come downe into LYCAONIA, and CILICIA, bicause they might first en­ter ASIA. Lucullus marueled much at Tigranes counsell, that sithence he was minded to warre with the ROMANES, he did not vse Mithridates ayde in his warres at such time, as when he was in his best strength and force: and that he did not then ioyne his power with Mithridates, rather then suffer him to be destroyed and ouerthrowen, and afterwards with a cold hope go now to begin a new warre, hazarding him selfe with those, that could not helpe them selues. While these thinges paffed in this sorte, Machares king Mithridates sonne, that kept the E realme of BOSPHORVS,Machares Mithridates sonne pusy [...]b frendshippe of Lucullus. sent a crowne of golde vnto Lucullus, of the waight of a thowsande crownes, praying him that he would name him a frende and confederate of the ROMANES. Whereupon Lucullus thought he was then at the very last ende of his first warre, and leauing Sornatius with sixe thowsand men to keepe the realme of PONTVS, he departed with twelue thowsand footemen, and lesse then three thowsand horsemen to go to the second warres. And herein all the world condemned him,Lucullus go­eth against Tigranes with a small com­pany. and thought it too rash and light a parte of him to goe with so small a company to fight with so many warlike nations, and to put him selfe vnto the hazard of so many thowsandes of horsemen, in a maruelous large contry, and of a wonderfull length, enuironned round about with deepe riuers, and mountaines, couered with snowe all the yeare through: so that his souldiers, which otherwise were no speciall well trained men, F nor obedient to their Captaine,The quarrel­lings counsel­lors at Rome, enuy Lucullus prosperity. followed with an euill will, and did stubbornly disobey him. And on thother side, the common counsellers at ROME cried out on him continually, and o­penly protested before all the people, that out of one warre he sowed an other, which the [Page 562] common wealth had nothing to doe withall, and that he looked after none other thing [...] A still to raise newe occasions of warres, to the ende he might alwayes haue armies at his [...] maundement, & neuer leaue the warres, bicause he would make him selfe great with [...] and perill of the common wealth. These crying counsellers in the end obtained their purpose which was: to call home Lucullus againe, and to subtitute Pompey in his place. But Lucullus for all that, marched on with his army with all the possible speede he coulde, so that he came in few dayes vnto the riuer of Euphrates,Lucullus came to the riuer of Euphrates, & found it very high, and rough. the which he found very high and rough by reason of the winter season: which troubled him maruelously at that present, doubting least it would hold him there a long time in finding out of boates, & making of postes and planckes to build a bridge to passe ouer his army. But towardes night the water beganne to fall a litle, and in the night fell so much,The straunge and sodaine fall of the ri­uer of Eu­phrates from her great swelling. that the next morning the riuer was comen to her ordinary streame: and B moreouer, the contrie men them selues decerning certaine litle Ilandes that appeared vnto them in the middest of the water course, and the riuer very calme as a marrishe rounde about them, did honor Lucullus as a god, bicause it was a thing they had neuer seene chaunce before, as though at his comming the riuer had sodainly yeelded vnto him, and was become [...] to geue him safe and easie passage. And bicause he would not loose that oportunitie, he p [...]s­sed ouer his army immediatly: and was no sooner on thother side, but he met with a happie token of good lucke, which was this. On thother side of the riuer, there was a certaine num­ber of kyne consecrated to Diana Persica, Diana Persi­ca. whom the barbarous people inhabiting beyonde the riuer of Euphrates, do reuerence and honor aboue all the other goddes: and these kyne they employ to none other vse, but only to sacrifice them vnto this goddesse. They wander all a­bout C the contry where they will, without any maner of tying, or shackling otherwise, hauing only the marke of the goddesse,Kyne conse­crated to Dia­na Persica. which is a lampe printed vpon their bodies, and they are not easie to be taken when one would haue them, but with great a doe. One of these consecrated kyne, after that Lucullus army was passed ouer Euphrates, came to offer her selfe vpon a rock which they suppose is hallowed or dedicate vnto this goddesse, bowing downe her head, and stretching out her necke, like those that are tyed shorte, as if she had comen euen of purpose to present herselfe to Lucullus, A straunge thing of a cow that came to offer her selfe to Lucullus to be sacrificed. The contry of Sophene. to be sacrificed as she was. And besides her, he sacrificed a [...] also vnto the riuer Euphrates, in token of thankes for his safe passage ouer. Lucullus the first day did nothing but encampe him selfe only, on the other side of the riuer: but the next mor­ning, and the other dayes following, he went further into the contry by the way of SOPHE [...],D hurting none that came and yeelded vnto him, or that willingly receiued his army. For when his men would haue had him to haue takē a castell by force, where they said was great store of gold and siluer: he shewed them mownte Taurus a farre of, and told them it is that which we must rather go to take. As for the thinges which be in this castell, they be kept for them that vanquishe:Tigris fl. and going on still with great iorneys, passed ouer the riuer of Tigris, and so [...] the realme of ARMENIA with a maine armie. Now for Tigranes, the first man that ventured to bring him newes of Lucullus comming, had no ioy of it:Tigranes slue the first mes­senger that brought the newes of Lu­cullus ap­proach. for he cut of his head for his labor. And therefore from thenceforth there durst no man say any thing vnto him, vntill such time as he was at the last enuironned rounde with fire, which Lucullus army had raised about him, before he could heare any thing thereof. For he was sporting and gauding with his familiars,E hearing their flattering tales, that Lucullus in deede were a noble Captaine, if he durst [...]ry Tigranes comming downe in the citie of EPHESVS only, and howe he would straight flie out of all ASIA, so soone as he might but heare tell of his comming against him with so tri­umphing an army of so many thowsand men. And thus may we see, that like as all bodies and braines, are not a like strong nor able to cary much wine: so in like case all wittes be not reso­lute and constant, neuer to doe amisse, nor to swarue from reasons bandes in great prosperity. Howbeit in the end, Mithrobarzanes, one of Tigranes familiars, was the next man that enter­prised to tell him the troth: whose boldnes had litle better reward for his newes, then the first that was beheaded. For Tigranes sent him immediatly with three thowsand horse, and a good number of footemen,Tigranes sen­deth Mithro­barzanes a­gainst Lucul­lus. commaunding him that he should bring Lucullus aliue vnto him, and F that furthermore, he should marche vpon the bellies of his men. Now was Lucullus alreadie camped with parte of his army, & the other parte comming after, when his skowtes brought [Page 563] A him newes of the barbarous Captaines approache: which at the first put him in feare, that if the enemy should come and assaile them thus scattered in companies, & not raunged: in bat­tell, and ready to fight, he might ouerthrow them whiles they were in disorder. And therefore be remained within his campe to fortifie the same,Lucullus sen­deth Sextilius against Mi­throbarzanes. and sent Sextilius one of his Lieutenaunts, with a thowsand sixe hundred horse, and as many footemen (or a few more) as well naked as armed: commaunding him to approach as neere to his enemy as he could without fighting, only to stay him there, vntill such time as he heard newes that all his army was comē together into his campe. Sextilius went to doe his commaundement, but he was compelled to fight, (though against his will) Mithrobarzanes came so brauely & lustely to assayle him. So was the battell striken betwene them,Sextilius slow Mithrobarza­nes and ouer­threwe h [...] force. in the which Mithrobarzanes was slaine valliantly fighting, & all B his men either broken or killed, fewe excepted, that onely by flying saued them selues. After this ouerthrow, Tigranes forsooke his great royall citie of TIGRANOCERTA that he built him selfe, & went to mownt Taurus, where he assembled a great number of men out of all partes. But Lucullus would geue him no leasure to prepare him selfe,The city of Tigranocerta. built by Ti­granes. but sent Muraena on the one side to cut them of by the way, and to ouerthrowe those that were assembled about him: and on the other side Sextilius to stoppe a great company of the ARABIANS that were comming to Tigranes, whom Sextilius set apon as they were ready to lodge, and ouerthrew them in maner euery man. And Muraena following king Tigranes at the heeles, spyed an occasion to geue the charge as he passed a long and narrow valley, in the bottome wherof the way was very ill, and specially for an armie of such a length: & taking the oportunity, set apon the rereward, which C Tigranes perceiuing, fled straight vpon it, making all his cariage to be throwen downe in the way before the enemies to stay them. There were a great number of the ARMENIANS slayne in this ouerthrow, and moe taken. Those thinges hauing this successe, Lucullus went to the ci­ty of TIGRANOCERTA,Lucullus be­siegeth Ti­granocerta. the which he besiegeth round. In that citie were a maruelous number of GRAECIANS that had bene brought thither by force out of CILICIA, and many of the bar­barous people also whom they had vsed in the like forcible maner, as they had done the ADI­ABENIANS, the ASSYRIANS, the GORDIAENIANS, and the CAPPADOCIANS, whose townes and cities Tigranes had destroyed, and compelled them to come and inhabite there. By rea­son whereof, this city of TIGRANOCERTA was full of golde and siluer, of mettells, statues, tables and pictures, bicause euery man (as well priuate, as Princes and Lords) studied to please D the king, to enrich and beawtifie this city, with all kindes of furniture and ornamentes fit for the same. And hereuppon Lucullus straighted the siege as much as he could, perswading him selfe that Tigranes would neuer suffer, that it should be taken, but (though he had otherwise determined) yet for very anger would present him battell, thereby to enforce him to raise his siege. And surely he gessed right, had it not bene that Mithridates had disswaded him by ex­presse letters and messengers that he should in no case hazard battell, and perswaded him ra­ther to cut of the vittells on all sides from the ROMANES with his horsemen. The selfe same counsell and aduise did Taxiles (the Captaine whom Mithridates sent) geue him in his campe,Taxiles per­swadeth Ti­granes not to fight with the Romanes. and prayed him very earnestly, that he would not proue the inuincible force of the ROMANES. Tigranes pacientlie harkened to their reasons at the first. But when the ARMENIANS were E come, and all the force of the contry besides, and the GORDIAENIANS, and that the kinges of the MEDES and of the ADIABENIANS were commen also with all their power, and that on thother side there came a maruelous great host of the ARABIANS that dwell apon the sea of BABYLON, and a multitude of the ALBANYANS from the CASPIAN sea, and of the IBERIANS their neighbors, besides a great company of free people liuing without a king, that dwell by the riuer of Araxes, some comming freely to doe him pleasure, other for their pensions and pay which he gaue them: then was there none other talke neither at his table not in counsell, but of assured hope of victorie, and of great bragges and barbarous threatninges, so that Ta­xiles was in great daūger of him selfe, bicause he was against the determination taken in coun­sell for geuing of the battell. Now was it thought that Mithridates did enuy the glory of king F Tigranes, and therefore did thus disswade him from battell. For which respect Tigranes would not so much as tary for him, and bicause also Mithridates should haue no parte of the honor of his victory: but went into the fielde with all this great army, vaunting amongest his fami­liars [Page 564] as they reporte, that nothing grieued him but one, that he should fight with [...]lone,A and not with all the other ROMANE Captaines.The proude saying of Ti­granes. Now this brauery was not so fond; not so farre out of square, but that there was great likelyhoode of it when he saw so many sund [...]ie nations about him, so many kinges that followed him, so many battells of armed footemen, and so many thowsande of horsemen.Tigranes whole armie: two hundred three score thowsand men. For he had in his army of bowmen and slinges onely, twenty thowsand: fiue and fifty thowsand horsemen, whereof seuenteene thowsande men of armes, armed from toppe to toe, as Lucullus him selfe wrote vnto the Senate: and a hundred and fifty thowsand armed footemen, deuided by ensignes and squadrons: of pyoners, carpin­ters, masons, and such other kinde of handy craftes men, to plaine wayes, to make bridges to passe ouer riuers, to stoppe streames, to cut wodde, and to make such kinde of workes, of this sorte of people, the number of fiue and thirty thowsand, who followed in battell ray in there B reward of the army, making their campe seme farre greater, & by so much the more stronger. When Tigranes shewed on the toppe of mownt Taurus, and that they might plainly see his whole army from the city, and that him selfe also might easily decerne Lucullus armie that be­sieged TIGRANOCERTA: the barbarous people that were within the citie were so glad of this sight, that they made wonderfull showtes of ioy, and great clapping of handes, threatning the ROMANES from their walles, and shewing them the army of the ARMENIANS. Lucullus in the meane time sate in counsell to consider what was to be done: wherein some were of opinion that he should raise his siege, and goe with his whole armie vndeuided against Tigranes. But others liked not that he should leaue so great a number of enemies at his backe, neither that he should raise his siege. Lucullus made them aunswere, that neither of them both did coun­sell C him well, but both together did counsell him right. Whereuppon he deuided his armie, and left Muraena at the siege of TIGRANOCERTA with sixe thowsand men: and he with foure and twenty cohortes (in the which were not aboue tenne thowsand armed footemen) and all his horsemen, with a thowsand bow men and slinges or thereabouts, went towardes Tigranes, Lucullus army against Ti­granes. and camped in a goodly broade fielde by the riuers side. The ROMANES seemed but a hand­full to Tigranes campe, so that for a while Tigranes parasyts made but a may game of them to sporte withall. For some mocked them to scorne, other drewe lottes, and played away their parte of the spoyles, as if they had already wonne the fielde: and euery one of the kinges and Captaines came and offered them selues to Tigranes, and besought him euerie man for him selfe, that he would geue him the honor alone to leade this battell, & that it would please him D to sit by in some place to see the sporte. Tigranes then, bicause he would shewe that he could be as pleasaunt as the rest, spake a thing knowen to euery man. If they come as Ambassadors, quod he, they are very many: but if they come as enemies, they be but fewe. And thus they played vpon the ROMANES, and tooke their pleasure of them at that time: but the next mor­ning by breake of day, Lucullus brought all his men armed into the fielde, and put them in or­der of battel. Now the campe of the barbarous people lay on thother side of the riuer towards the East, and by chaunce the streame of the riuer turned sodainly towardes the West, where there was a better ford to passe ouer. Wherfore Lucullus marching with his army by the riuers side, following the streame to meete with some forde, hasting to get ouer, Tigranes thought he had marched away, and called for Taxiles, and sayd vnto him, laughing. Doest thou see E Taxiles, those goodly ROMANE legyons, whom thou praisest to be men so inuincible: howe they flie away now? Taxiles aunswered the king againe. I would your good fortune (O king) might worke some miracle this day: for doutlesse it were a straunge thing that the ROMANES should flie. They are not wont to weare their braue cotes and furniture vppon their armos, when they meane onely but to marche in the fieldes: neither doe they carie their shieldes and targets vncased, nor their burganets bare on their heades, as they doe at this present, hauing throwen away their leather cases and coueringes. But out of doubt, this goodly furniture we see so bright and glistering in our faces, is a manifest signe that they intend to fight, and that they marche towardes vs. Taxiles had no sooner spoken these wordes, but Lucullus in the view of his enemies, made his ensigne bearer turne sodainly that caried the first Eagle, & the bands F tooke their places to passe the riuer in order of battell. Then Tigranes secretly comen to him selfe, as out of dronkennes: cried out alowde twise, or thrise, come they then to vs? But then [Page 565] A was there no small sturre and tumult, to put such a world of people into battell. The king Ti­granes him selfe vndertooke to leade the midle battell, gaue the left wing vnto the king of the ADIAEENIANS, and the right vnto the king of the MEDES:The ordering of Tigranes battell. in the which were the most parte of the complete armed men, who made the first front of all the battell. But as Lucullus was rea­dy to passe the riuer, there were certaine of his Captaines that came vnto him, to wish him to take heede that he fought not that day, bicause it was one of those which the ROMANES thought vnfortunate, and call them Atri,Atri blacke or vnfortunate dayes. to say, blacke: for vpon one of those dayes, one Cae­pio was ouerthrowen in a set battell with all his army by the CIMBRES. But Lucullus gaue thē a prety aunswere againe, which is not forgotten to this day: I will make this a happy day (sayd he) for the ROMANES. It was the sixteenth day of the moneth of October. And so with those B wordes encoraging his men, passed ouer the riuer, and went him selfe the foremost man, and marched directly towardes his enemy,Lucullus bat­tell with Ti­granes. armed with an anima of steele,Lucullus ar­mor. made with scalloppe shelles, shining like the sunne, & vpon that an arming coate fringed round about, holding his sword drawen in his hand: to let his men vnderstand, that they must sodainly ioyne with their enemies, and fight at the swordes pointe, that were not acquainted to fight but a farre of with shotte and slinges, and that he would so quickely winne the distaunce of grounde they had to marche ere they could ioyne, that they should haue no leasure to shoote. And furthermore, perceiuing that the strength of their men of armes (wherof they made so great accompt) was ranged in battell vnder a hill, the toppe whereof was very plaine and euen, and the way vp the hill not passing foure furlonges trauaill, and not very hard nor steepe to clime: he sent thither C certaine horsemen of the THRACIANS and GAVLES which he had in pay, and commaunded them to geue a charge on the flancke to disorder them, & assay to cut their launces, with their swordes. For all the strength of these men of armes consisteth in their launces, and they can do nothing for them selues, nor against their enemies, they are so heauely armed and loden [...] so as it seemeth they are locked vp in their armor, as in an iron prison. And he him selfe there­withall taking two ensignes of footemen, stroue also to gaine the toppe of the hill, his souldi­ers following him hard at the heeles with a notable corage, bicause they saw him the formost man trauailing a foote, and digging against the height of the hill. When he had gotten vp to the toppe, he stayed a litle in the highest place he could finde, and then cried out with a lowd voyce: oh companions, the victory is ours. And as he spake those wordes, he ledde them a­gainst D these men of armes, commaunding them they should not medle with throwing of their dartes, but taking their swordes in their handes they should strike at their thighes and legges, bicause they haue no other partes of their bodies naked. Howbeit there was no neede of such fight, for they taried not the ROMANES, but with great crying out turned their horse heades immediatly, and ranne cowardly (them selues and their horses, heauie armed as they were) through the middest of the bandes of their footemen, before they had striken a stroke.Lucullus fa­mous victorie of Tigranes. And thus were so many thowsandes of men broken without any stroke striken, or any man hurt, or one droppe of blood seene to be spilt. But the great slaughter was, when they beganne to flie, or (to say better) when they thought to flie: for they could not flie, they ranne so one apon an others necke by reason of the maruelous length and bredth of their battells. Tigranes a­mongest E the rest was one of the first that dislodged with a small company, & seeing his sonne running the same fortune, flying as him selfe did,Tigranes flight. tooke of his diadeame or royall bande from his head, and gaue it him weeping, commaunding him to saue him selfe as well as he could by some other way.Tigranes dia­deame taken by Lucullus. But the young prince durst not put it on his head, but gaue it to one of his trusty seruauntes to keepe, who by chaunce was taken and brought vnto Lucullus: so that a­mongest the other spoyle and prisoners, there was taken Tigranes diadeame. It is thought that there were slaine at this ouerthrow, aboue a hundred thowsand footemen, and very few of all the horsemen saued. On the ROMANES side, there were about a hundred hurt, and fiue slaine. Antiochus the Philosopher speaking of this battell in a treatise he made of the gods, wryteth that the sunne neuer saw the like ouerthrowe. And Strabo an other Philosopher in a certaine F abridgement he made of stories sayd, that the ROMANES were ashamed, and laughed at them selues that they had drawen their swordes against such dastardly slaues. And Titus Li [...]ius de­clareth also, that the ROMANES were neuer in any battell with so small a number of fighting [Page 566] men, against so great a multitude of enemies: for the conquerers were not in all the world the A twentith parte (nothing like) of those that were ouercome. Wherefore the oldest and best ex­perienced Captaines of the ROMANES did highly commende Lucullus, Lucullus praise. Two puysans kinges ouer­come by con­trary meanes. bicause he had ouer­come two of the greatest & most mighty Princes of the world, by two sundry cōtrary m [...] the one by tract and delay, and the other by spede and swiftnes. For he vndermyned and con­sumed Mithridates, by holding backe, & delaying, at that time when all his strēgth was whole and to the contrary he destroyed Tigranes with great speede and haste. And thus did he that, which few Captaines could euer do: that is, vsed delay of time to execute, and valliant expe­dition to winne the victory. This was the cause why Mithridates made no hast to come to the battel, thinking still that Lucullus had vsed his wonted policy, to delay and geue backe alwaies and therefore he came by small iorneys vnto Tigranes campe. But meeting at the first with a B fewe of the ARMENIANS that fled as he came on his way, like men that had bene frayed, he straight mistrusted the ouerthrow: but afterwards meeting greater troupes of them naked, & sore wounded, then he knew how the matter went. So he went to seeke out Tigranes, whom he found alone, forsaken of his men, and in very poore estate, yet did not he requite Tigranes in aduersity with that pride and disdaine he had vsed him before in his miserie: but lighted of his horse, to be waile with him their common misfortune, and gaue him all his officers, and traine of a kings court that followed him to serue him, comforting him, & exhorting him to plucke vp his hart againe, and to be coragious thenceforth. Hereupon they both leauied a freshe the whole force & power they could from all the partes of their dominions. In the meane season, there fell out great sedition in the city of TIGRANOCERTA, betwene the GRAECIANS and the C barbarous people: for the GRAECIANS, they would haue yeelded vp the towne into Lucullus hands. Whereupon, Lucullus geuing an assault to the city at that very instant,Lucullus tooke Tigranocerta. wanne it, & sea­sed vpon the kings treasure there, leauing all the rest to the spoile of the souldiers: in the which, besides all other riches, there was eight thowsand talents in ready money. And yet besides all that, he gaue of the spoile that was won ap [...]n the enemies, eight hūdred Drachmas vnto euery souldier. And vnderstanding that there were diuers musitians, common players, minstrels, and such kinde of people meete for feastes and sporte, whom Tigranes had sent for thither from all partes, to dedicate the Theater he had made in his city: he caused all thē to serue at the sports and feastes of this victory. After the solempnization whereof, he sent the GRAECIANS home againe vnto their contry, and gaue them money to defraye their charges by the way, and the D barbarous people also that were brought thither by force from their natiue contries. And so it fortuned, that by the desolation and destruction of a city forsaken, many others were built a­gaine, and stored with people: bicause those cities had thereby recouered their naturall inha­bitants againe, who euer after did loue & honor Lucullus, as their benefactor and founder. All other things prospered also, according to his vertue and merites. For Lucullus liked better the praise that came of bounty,Lucullus i [...] ­st [...]e and cle­mency. of iustice, and of clemencie: then that that came by force of mar­shall prowes & cheualry. For in deedes of armes, he sayd his army partly deserued praise, and fortune also caried the best parte away: but the praise of the other, were onely due vnto him selfe. Whereby he shewed the valor of an excellent good man, well taught and trained vp in vertue: and so reaped the frute of his worthy deserts. For by those good partes, he wanne the E hartes of the barbarous people in such sorte, that the kinges of the ARABIANS came of good will to put them selues and their goods into his hands. So did the nation of the SOPHENIANS also yeld them selues vnto him. The GORDIAENIANS in like maner, they liked Lucullus so well, that they would willingly haue forsaken their cities, houses & contry, to follow him with their wiues & children vpon this occasion. Zarbienus king of these GORDIAENIANS, as we haue re­cited before, had priuily entred amity with Lucullus, by meanes of Appius Clodius, who could no lenger away with the tyranny of Tigranes. This practise was bewrayed vnto Tigranes, who put Zarbienus, Zarbienus king of the Gordiaenians slaine by Ti­granes. his wife, & children to death, before the ROMANES maine army came into the con­try of ARMENIA. Howbeit Lucullus did not forget it, but passing through his realme, gaue him very royall funeralles. For hauing heaped vp a huge pyle of wodde, sumptuously set out with F cloth of gold and siluer, & other rich spoiles of Tigranes: he him selfe in person, would needes set it a fire, and made the funerall effusions and accustomed sprincklinges at burialles, with his [Page 567] A frendes and kinsemen, doing him this honor, as to call him frend and confederate of the RO­MANE people, & appointed also a great summe of money besides to erect a sumptuous tombe for him. For they found great store of gold and siluer in the kinges castell, and there was plen­ty of prouision also of three hundred thowsand bushells of wheate: the which did enriche his souldiers maruelously, and made Lucullus to be wondered at, that hauinge receiued not one Drachma from the sparing coffers at ROME, he had notwithstanding made the warre enter­taine it selfe. About the self same time also, the king of the PARTHIANS sent Ambassadors vn­to him to offer him his frendshippe and allyance: which Lucullus willingly accepted, and sent Ambassadors frō him also of acceptation, who made reporte to Lucullus at their returne, that the king of the PARTHIANS stoode doubtfull how to resolue which parte he should take, and B that secretly he sent vnto Tigranes, to aske the realme of MESOPOTAMIA for his reward to aide him against the ROMANES. Lucullus being truly enformed of the king of PARTHIAES double dealing, determined to leaue Tigranes and Mithridates, as two enemies wearied & ouercome, & a litle to proue the force & power of the PARTHIANS by making warres vpon thē, thinking it great honor vnto him, if he might discomfit and ouerthrow three so mighty kings one after an other, like a valliant conqueror that had ouercome three famous Captaines together, and had passed through the contries of three of the greatest Princes vnder the sunne, alwayes a conqueror, and neuer conquered. Hereupon he wrote immediatly vnto Sornatius and other of his Captaines which he had left to keepe the realme of PONTVS, that they should repayne to him with all speede with the bandes they had vnder their charge, for that he was determi­ned C to departe out of the contry of GORDIAENA, to go against the PARTHIANS:Lucullus pre­pareth to goe against the Parthians. Lucullus soul­diers fall to mutiny. howbeit his purpose altered by occasion. For his Lieutenauntes that had many times before founde their souldiers mutinous, and rebelling at their commaundements, knew plainly then their cancred stomakes & incorrigible disobedience. For they could not possibly get them from thence, by any compulsion or perswasions they could vse: but contrarily they cryed out, and tolde them plainly, that they would no lenger tary where they were, but would goe home to their contry, and leaue the realme of PONTVS without gard or garrison at all. And further, that worst of all was, when these newes were brought to Lucullus campe, they gaue a full example of boldnes to his souldiers there, to mutiny in such sorte, hauing good will and disposition thereunto of themselues before. For their purses being full, and they acquainted with finenes; were become D so dull and lasie,Full purses, & ease: maketh mutinous souldiers. that they could endure no paines nor hardnes of warres, but desired to liue in all idlenes and ease. And hearing the reporte of their fellowes stowtenesse, called them lustie laddes, saying, they must needes take the like course, and doe as they taught them, vaunting of their good seruice of long time done, which well deserued leaue nowe to departe home with safety, and thenceforth take their rest. Lucullus hearing of this their talke, & many other their words worse, and fuller of sedition then these: brake of his enterprise against the PARTHIANS, and went againe in the middest of sommer to meete with Tigranes. But when he was come to the top of mount Taurus, it grieued him to see the fields so full of wheate yet standing, which came by the season of the yeare, and coldnes of the ayer, being so slacke and slowe in all those partes. Neuertheles, he came downe into the valley, and at two or three skirmishes ouerthrew E the ARMENIANS, that ventered to abide his comming downe. And ranne ouer all the valley, and destroyed the whole contry, without let or stoppe of any man, taking away the prouision of corne that was made for. Tigranes campe: wherby he straighted his enemies vnto that nede and necessity of vittells which him selfe feared, & yet ceased not to prouoke them (by all other meanes) to come to battell. Somtime enclosing their cāpe with trenches about, as if he ment to famish them: somtime againe destroying and spoyling the whole contry before their face. But bicause they had so ofte bene discomfited, they would no more stirre, nor once moue a­gainst him. Lucullus perceiuing that,Lucullus be­siegeth Arta­xata, the chief city of Arme­nia. in the end raised his campe, & went and layed siege vnto ARTAXATA, the chiefe city of the kingdom of ARMENIA, in the which were Tigranes lawfull wiues & young children, hoping that Tigranes would rather hazard an other battell, then suf­fer F that city to be lost. It is sayd that Hanniball of CARTHAGE (after king Antiochus was ouer­throwen in battell by the ROMANES) went vnto king Artaxes, Artaxes king of Armenia. whom he taught many necessa­ry and profitable things for his realme: & amongest others, considering that one of the good­liest [Page 568] and pleasauntest places of all his kingdom lay wast, and no reckoning made of it, drewea A plat of a city,Hanniball builded Arta­xata. brought the king thither, and caused it to be built and inhabited. The king liked his deuise maruelous well, and prayed him to take the charge vpon him to see the worke fini­shed. And thus was this noble and famous city built, and called after the kings name, Artaxa­ta: and held euer after the reputacion of the chiefest place of the whole realme of ARMENIA. Tigranes being aduertised that Lucullus went to laye siege thereunto, could not endure it, but went with all his army to follow the ROMANES, and the fourth day came and camped hardly them: insomuch as there was but the riuer of Arsanias betwene them,Arsanias fl. which the ROMANES of necessitie must passe ouer to goe to ARTAXATA. Lucullus hauinge first sacrificed vnto the goddes, assuring him selfe of the victorie, as if he had it already in his handes: made his armie passe ouer in order of battell,Lucullus or­der of his ar­my. putting twelue cohortes in the fronte, and the other behinde,B fearing least the enemies hauing a great number of men of armes shoulde enuironne them at their backes. They had against them also the MARDIAN bow men a horse backe, and the IBE­RIANS with their laūces, in whom Tigranes trusted more then in any other, as in the best soul­diers he had in pay: and yet for all that they did no notable seruice. For when they had skirmi­shed but a litle with the horsemen of the ROMANES, they durst not tarie the legyonaries or footebands that came behinde them, but dispersed them selues, some flying one way, some an other, which intised the ROMANE horsemen to follow the chase. But when the men of armes that were about Tigranes person, sawe the horsemen so scattered abroade, they began straight to breake vpon the footemen. Lucullus seeing the great multitude of them, and how passingly they were armed and appointed, being somewhat affrayed thereof: sent in hast to call in his C horsemen that followed the chase, and in the meane time him selfe marched foremost, against these Lordes and Sarrapes,Other do read in this place against the A­stopatenians miou, which are people of Me­dia. which were in the fronte before him with all the nobility of their hoast, whom he put in such a feare, that before he could come to hand strokes, they all turned taile and fled. There were three kinges ranged in battell one hard by an other,Three kinges ranged in battell. howbeit of the three, he that fled most shamefully and cowardly, was Mithridates king of PONTVS, who had not the hart so much as to abide the cries of the ROMANES. The chase was very long: for it continued all night vntill such time as the ROMANES were wearied with killing, taking of pri­soners, and packing vp of all kindes of spoyles. Titus Liuius sayeth, that there were slaine moe men in the first battell: but greater personages in the seconde, and the chiefest of the enemies were all taken. After this battell Lucullus hart being bigge,Lucullus ma­keth Tigranes flye againe. and fearing nothing, determined to D goe further into the contry, euen vtterly to destroy this barbarous king. But in the time of the equinoctiall autumne, (when the weather waxed more bitter then any man would in that sea­son haue thought) there fell out so great a cold, that for the most part it did nothing but snow: and if the element did any thing cleere, then frose it so hard, that the horse could come by no water, the riuers were so extreamely congealed with ise. And there could no man passe ouer by forde: for they did not so soone enter, but the ise brake, and cut the vaines & sinewes of the horse legges a sunder, they were so hard and thicke withall. And furthermore, the contry be­ing full of trees, woddes and forrestes, and the wayes very narrowe, not being able to passe by the fieldes, they were through wet with snow that fell vpon them: & when they came to their lodging, then it was worse, for there were they constrained to lye in soft & moyst places. And E therefore the souldiers had followed but few dayes after this battell, but they refused to goe a­ny further. And first they sent their Collonells and Captaines to intreate Lucullus to leaue of this iorney. Afterwards they gathered more boldly in trowpes, and in the night time beganne to murmure and groyne in their tents (which is a certaine signe and token of a muti­nous armie, that hath a minde to rebell against their Generall) although that Lucullus vsed all gentle perswasions to winne them with pacience to abide this iorney, at the least, till time they might take the citie of CARTHAGE in ARMENIA: to thende they might there destroy the worke and memory of the greatest enemy that euer the ROMANES had in this world, meaning Hanniball. But when he saw all this would not preuaile, he brought them backe againe, & pas­sed ouer mount Taurus an other way, and came downe into the contry called MYGDONIA,The country of Mygdonia. a F very hotte and fertile soyle, where there is a great city, and maruelously replenished with in­habitauntes: who call it NISIBIS,Nisibis alias Antiochia, a city of Mygdonia. and the GRAECIANS call it ANTIOCH, of MYGDONIA. In [Page 569] A that city Gouras was Gouernor, who was Tigranes owne brother: but for experiēce in engines of battery, and for sufficiencie and skill in such matters, there was Callimachus also, he that so maruelously troubled Lucullus before at the siege of the city of AMISVS. Lucullus placing his campe before this city, besieged the same by all such meanes as might enforce it, and that so valliantly, that in very shorte time he tooke it by assault. And as for Gouras, who submitted him selfe to Lucullus mercie,Lucullus ta­keth Nisibis by assault. he was very curteously intreated. But for Callimachus, he would not once heare him speake, notwithstanding that he promised, if they would saue his life, he would tell them of coffers full of great treasure hidden, which no man knew but him selfe onely. But Lucullus commaunded them to bring him with gyues to receive the punishment he had iustly deserued, for setting the city of AMISVS a fire,Callimachus did set the ci­ty of Amisus a fire. and taking from him the meane to shewe the B GRAECIANS his goodnesse, affection and liberality towardes them. Vntill this present time, it might be truely sayd, that good fortune euer fauored & followed Lucullus in all his enterprises and affayres:Thalteracion of Lucullus good fortune. but from that time forwards, it was quickely seene that the fauorable blast of for­tune failed him, he did all his things with so great payne, and all that he did fell out contrarie vnto him, and to very ill purpose. In deede he did euer shew the valiancy, pacience, and great corage that should be in a valliant Generall, or Lieutenaunt of an armie. But his exployts and doinges had neuer after that easie grace, nor shining glory they were wont to haue: but to the contrary, he was like to haue lost all that he had wonne before, through the misfortunes that fell vpon him, and for the brawles and vaine contention he had with his people to no purpose. But the worst was, that they make him selfe thonly author of all these euills,Lucullus cause of all his mis­fortune. bicause he could C not, or would not entertaine the goodwill of the multitude of his souldiers: thinking that whatsoeuer a Generall, or any other officer of state or calling doth to please and content them he hath vnder his charge, is to dishonor him selfe, and to geue cause vnto his souldiers to de­spise his authoritie. But that which made most against him was this: that he gaue no estima­tion to gentlemen, and men of like quality to him selfe, but disdained them,Lucullus faults. and thought them vnworthy to be equall with him. For these they say were his faultes and imperfections, but o­therwise that he wanted no vertues, nor naturall giftes & good condicions that could be pos­sibly wished for, or desired. For he was a talle gentleman, of goodly presence, well spoken,Lucullus ver­tues. wise and discreete, as well in matters of gouernment, as in warres: and as well to perswade the peo­ple in peace, as to encorage his souldiers in warre.The cause why Lucullus souldiers mis­liked with him. Salust wryteth of him, that his souldiers be­gan D to mislike with him, euen from the first entry into these warres, bicause he made them lye out two winters together in the field, one after an other: the one before the city of CIZICVS, and the other before the city of AMISVS. And euen as much did the other winters following vexe and trouble them. For either they lay in their enemies contry, or else if they lay in their frendes, yet he made them campe abroade in the field, and shrowd them selues in their tentes:Lucullus army euer lay in the fielde, winter and summer. for Lucullus neuer entred with his army into any city or confederate towne of GRAECE. Now if the souldiers of them selues misliked Lucullus, the coūsellers at ROME that were his enemies, and enuied his prosperity and glory, gaue them yet greater occasions to mutine against him. For they cōtinually accused him to the people in their orations, that he drew out this warre in length, purposely bicause he would alwayes haue occasion to rule, & meanes to get, hauing in E his hands in maner all CILICIA, ASIA, BITHYNIA, PAPHLAGONIA, GALATIA, PONTVS, AR­MENIA, and all the prouinces and regions as farre as to the riuer of Phasis:Phasis fl. and yet he had not long before spoyled the Princely houses of Tigranes, as if he had bene sent thither only to sack and spoyle, and not to destroy & ouercome those kings. And they say that it was Lucius Quin­tius, one of the Praetors, that spake these wordes. It was he also that most moued the people to take order, that Lucullus should be called home, & other sent to succeede him in the charge & gouernmēt of the contries he had subdued. By the selfe same meane, it was also ordained: that diuers which were vnder his charge, should be dispersed with all for their othes, and licenced to leaue the warres when they thought good. But besides those & such like great causes, there was yet an other more daungerous plague, & that most ouerthrew Lucullus proceedings, pas­sing F all the other euills being put together: and that was Publius Clodius, Publius Clo­dius a wicked man. a wicked, licentious, and a harebrainde man. He was Lucullus wiues brother, and she was so light of her body, that Clodius her brother was accused of incontinencie with her. This Clodius being at that time in [Page 570] Lucullus campe, caried not that estimacion and credit he thought him selfe worthy of. For he A tooke him selfe equall with the best, and would needes haue bene holden for chiefe: when in deede there were many of farre better desert, he being noted both for a vitious and ill disposed person. Whereupon he beganne for spight to suborne the bandes called FIMBRIANS, and to stirre them vp against Lucullus, Publius Clo­dius stirred vp the souldiers against Lucullus. sowing sweete and pleasaunt wordes amongest the souldiers, which being wonted therunto, looked still to be flattered. For they were those whom Fimbria had procured to kill the Consull Flaccus, and choose him in his steede for their Captaine. By reason whereof they gaue good care to Clodius words, and called him a noble Captaine, and a louer of souldiers. For when he spake vnto them, he made as though he had pittied them, for that they should neuer see an end of their great paynes and warres, but should miserably con­sume their dayes in fighting continually, sometime with one nation, and sometime with an o­ther:B and that they wandered through all the contries of the world, receiuing no worthy re­ward of so long and painfull seruice, seruing only to gard Lucullus cartes & camells loden with plate and vessell of golde, and siluer, and other pretious stones. Where the souldiers that had serued vnder Pompey, tooke nowe their ease at home in their contry with their wiues and chil­dren, and were landed men, dwelling in goodly fayer cities, as rich burgeses and wealthy citi­zens: and yet they had not driuen Mithridates and Tigranes out of their kingdomes, into de­sert places vnhabitable, nor had destroyed the Princely houses of ASIA, but only made a litle warre in SPAYNE against those that were banished, & in ITALIE against fugitiue slaues. Shall we then sayd he, cary harnesse on our backes all the dayes of our life? Is it not better that we which are escaped vntil this present, reserue our selues, our bodies & liues for that noble Cap­taine,C who esteemeth the greatest honor and glory he can atchieue vnto, is to make his soul­diers rich that serue vnder him? Lucullus army was so seduced and corrupted, with these muti­nous and seditious accusations, that the souldiers would no lenger follow him, neither against Tigranes, nor against Mithridates: who went presently out of ARMENIA into his realme of PONTVS, and beganne to conquer it againe, whilest the ROMANE souldiers mutining against their General, remained idle in the prouince of GORDIAENA, excusing them selues by the win­ter season, & tarying vntill Pompey or some other Captaine should quickely come to raise the siege, and succeede Lucullus. Notwithstanding, when they vnderstoode that Mithridates had ouerthrowen Fabius, one of Lucullus Lieutenaunts,Mithridates victory of Lu­cullus Lieu­tenauntes. Mithridates ouercame Triarius Lu­cullus Captaine. and that he went against Surnatius & Tria­rius: they were then ashamed of them selues, and became contented to be led by Lucullus. But D Triarius in a brauery, when he heard that Lucullus drew neere, made hast to winne the victory, as if it had bene cocke sure before Lucullus came: and was him selfe ouerthrowen in a great battell, where some say there dyed aboue seuen thowsande ROMANES, amongest the which were a hundred and fifty centurions, & foure and twenty Captaines or Collonells of a thow­sand men a peece, and yet besides, Mithridates tooke their campe also. Shortly after this ouer­throw, Lucullus came thither, who hid Triarius, whom the souldiers sought in their anger by all the meanes they could to kill. Now when Lucullus was come, he prooued sundrie meanes to procure Mithridates to battell: but Mithridates would not once sturre abroade, bicause he looked for Tigranes that came downe with a mighty power. Whereuppon he determined a­gaine to goe against Tigranes to fight with him, before Mithridates and he ioyned forces to­gether.E But as he was in his iorney towardes him, the FIMBRIAN bandes beganne to rebell a new,The Fimbrian souldiers for­sooke Lucul­lus. and would not follow his ensignes, saying, and alleaging of them selues, that by decree of the people they had leaue to departe, and were discharged from their othe: and furthermore that Lucullus had no more to do to commaund them, considering that the gouernment of the prouinces which he had, was geuen vnto others. Lucullus perceiuing this,Lucullus for­ced to humble him selfe to his mutinous souldiers. did so humble him selfe vnto them, supposing that way to winne them, as there was no kinde of vncomely humi­lity but he submitted him selfe vnto it: insomuch as he went into their tentes to pray and in­treate them one after an other, with water in his eyes, and with so great lowlinesse, as euen to shake handes with them. But they fiercely reiected all his curtesies and fayer intreaties, casting their pennylesse purses before him, and angrily bad him fight with his enemies alone, since he F had with the spoile of them all so well enriched him selfe alone. Neuerthelesse, at the interces­sion and earnest request of the other soldiers, these FIMBRIAN bands were compelled to pro­mise, [Page 571] A that they would yet tary all that sommer,The Fimbrian souldiers tarie out the som­mer, vpon ol­di [...] lon to de­parte when sommer was done so that if no mā in the meane time offred them battell, at the ende of the tearme, they might go where they would. Lucullus was forced to ac­cept this condicion, or else to remaine alone, & consequently to forsake the contry of the bar­barous people. With much a do thus he kept them together, but in such sorte, as he durst no more venter to compell them to come to battell, contenting him selfe that they were willing onely to stay with him, being forced to suffer Tigranes in the meane time to destroy and ouer­runne the contry of CAPPADOCIA, & Mithridates also to bragge againe, of whom he had be­fore wrytten to the Senate that he had vtterly ouercome him: insomuch as there came com­missioners & deputies from ROME by his owne procurement, to order the state of the realme of PONTVS with him, as of a kingdom already wonne to the ROMANE Empire. But whē they B were comen, they found him not master of him selfe, & that his owne souldiers flowted him, and did him all the spight and iniury they could. For they were so vntruly towardes their Cap­taine, and did so much disdaine him, that when the end of the sommer was come, they armed them selues with armor and weapon, and drawing out their swordes in mockery, challenged their enemies to battell which were gone out of the fielde: and after they had made the noyse and eryes accustomed when they ioyned battel, and made as though they fought, hurling and swinging their swords in the ayer, they went from the campe, declaring openly that their time was expired, which they promised Lucullus to tary. On thother side Pompey had wrytten vnto the other souldiers that were yet in campe,Pompey, Lu­cullus succes­sor in Asia. to come vnto him: for through the peoples fa­uor at ROME, the practises and flatteries of the common counsellers there, he was substituted C Generall in Lucullus place. Which much misliked the Senate and nobility: for they thought Lucullus greatly wronged to haue a successor sent, not to succeede him in troubles and daun­gers, but in honor and glory of triumphe. And that they should compell him not onely to re­signe vp the office of a Generall to an other, but (for the good seruice he long time had done) the reward of his honor due for the same: and this also more misliked them, that were then a­bout him. That so soone as Pompey was arriued in ASIA,Iniuries offe­red Lucullus by Pompey. he tooke all power & authority from Lucullus, to punishe or reward any man, for good or ill seruice done to the common wealth in those warres, & did moreouer prohibite by publicke bills set vp in euery common place, that they should no more repayre vnto him, nor obey ought, that he, or any of the ten cōmissioners sent to dispose of the state of the prouinces wonne by him, should commaund or ordaine: and D bicause Pompey came with a greater power and army then his, he was in some feare of him. Their frends thought good neuerthelesse they should meete together: and so they did incon­tmently, in a village of GALATIA, where at their first meeting they saluted ech other very cur­teously, reioycing together of the noble victories that either had wonne. Lucullus was the el­der man, but Pompey of greater dignity,Lucullus and Pompeys ma­ting. bicause he had bene Generall of the ROMANE people in many warres, & had already triumphed twise. The bundells of roddes which the sergeaunts caried before them, were wreathed about with law rell braunches for the victories they had both atchieued: but Pompeys bundells were withered away, bicause they had comen a longe iorney through hotte and drye contries. Lucullus officers seeing theirs withered, curteously gaue them of theirs fresh and new gathered: which Pompeys frendes tooke for a signe of good E lucke. For to say truely, the thinges that Lucullus did in the time of his charge, were cause of the honor that Pompey afterwardes wanne. Howbeit in the end for all their talke, they were no whit the better frendes: but departed thone from thother more straunge then they met. For Pompey by a plaine edict, brake, reuoked, and disanulled all Lucullus ordinaunces,Mislikinges betwene Pompey and Lucullus. and taking from him all his other souldiers, left him but only sixtene hundred to accōpany his triumphe, and yet they followed him with vnwilling mindes: such was Lucullus imperfection & mayme, either by nature, or frowardnes of fortune, that he lacked the chiefest thing a Generall should haue, which was, to be beloued of his souldiers.Lucullus [...]u [...] beloued of his souldiers. For if he had attained to that perfection, a­mongest many other his excellent vertues, and magnanimity, wisedom, iudgement, & iustice: the riuer of Euphrates had not bene the vttermost confines of the Empire of ROME on ASIA F side, but it had extēded as farre as the sea Hyrcane, yea euen vnto thutmost parte of the world. For king Tigranes had already conquered the other nations that lye beyonde that, sauing the contrie of PARTHIA, which then was not so great nor stronge, as it appeared afterwardes in [Page 572] Crassus time: nor so ioyned and knit together, but (what through ciuill dissentions amongest A them at home, and forrein warres of their neighbors abroade) was so weake, that with great difficulty they could defend themselues from the ARMENIANS, that continually harried them out of their skinnes. But to take thinges rightly as they be in deede, me thinkes that Lucullus did more hurt vnto his contry by other, then he did benefit the same by him selfe. For the to­kens of triumphe and victories which he wanne in ARMENIA so neere vnto the PARTHIANS, the cities of TIGRANOCERTA and of NISIBIS which he had sacked and spoyled, the great treasure that he brought to ROME, and the Diadeame also of Tigranes, which was shewed in triumphe as a prisoner with the rest: moued Crassus with such a maruelous desire to passe into ASIA,Crassus desire to conquer A­sia apon sight of Lucullus triumphe. See the life of Crassus what successe he had. Lucullus re­turne to Rome. as if all the barbarous people had bene nothing but an assured spoyle, and a purpo­sed pray vnto all those that would come to take them. But Crassus farre otherwise, finding him B selfe galled and troubled with the arrowes of the PARTHIANS, knew then by proofe, that Lu­cullus had not so much ouercome his enemies for that they wanted skill, or were a cowardly people, as he had done through his wisedom and valliantnes. But that shalbe seene hereafter. Furthermore, Lucullus being now returned to ROME, found first of all his brother Marcus, ac­cused by one Gaius Memmius, for that he had done in his office of treasorer, in Syllaes time, and by his commaundement, whereof he was cleared by sentence of the iudges. But Mem­mius of spight turned his anger against Lucullus selfe, stirring vp the people against him, and letting them vnderstand that Lucullus had kept backe and robbed much parte of the treasure, which should haue comen to the common wealth, and that to worke his feate the better, had prolonged these warres as he did: wherefore he perswaded them flatly to deny him the honor C of his triumphe. And truely Lucullus was in great daunger to haue lost it vtterly: but that the noble men of the city, and they that were of greatest authority, intermedled them selues with the tribes when they came to passe it by voyces of the people, whome they intreated so much through sute and perswasion, that in the end, with much a doe, the people suffred him to en­ter the city in triumphe. So Lucullus made a triumphant entry,Lucullus triumphe. not terrible nor troublesome for the long shewe or sight thereof, nor for the multitude of thinges that he brought thither with him, as many other Captaines had done before him. For he caused the showe place (which they call Circus Flaminius at ROME) to beset out and furnished chiefly with ar­mor and weapons of the enemies to a maruelous number: and with the kinges engynes and inuentions of battering peeces, which was a pleasant sight to behold. And in this show, there D was a certaine number of his men of armes brauely armed, tenne cartes of warre armed with sythes that passed by, and three score of the chiefest frendes and Captaines of the two kinges that were led prisoners through the city. And there were also drawen after them, a hundred and tenne gallies all armed in the prooues with strong spurres of copper, and a statue of Mi­thridates all of cleane gold, sixe foote high, with a rich target set with pretious stones. Besides all that, there were twenty cubberds as full of siluer plate as could be, and thirty cubberds full also of golden vessell, armor and coyne of gold, caried vpon mens shoulders. After them fol­lowed eight mules loden with golden beddes, and sixe and fifty other mules that caried siluer bullion, & a hundred & seuen other moyles that caried siluer coyne, amounting to the summe of two hundred three score and tenne thowsand Sestertios. Furthermore, there were bookes E of accompt caried also, wherein were particularly wrytten the summes of mony which Lucul­lus had deliuered before vnto Pompey for the warre against pyrates on the sea, & vnto the trea­sorers and high treasors, to put into the sparing coffers of the common wealth at ROME. And afterwardes in an article by it selfe, that he had geuen nyne hundred and fifty Drachmas to e­uery souldier by the polle. After the shewe of this triumphe was ended, he made a generall feast, in the which he feasted all the city and villages thereabouts, which the ROMANES call Vicos. And afterwardes forsooke his wife Clodia for her vnchast and wanton life, and maried Seruilia Catoes sister: howbeit he wanne nothing by thexchaunge, for he sped as euill with the seconde, as he did with the first. For, sauing that she was not slaundred with thin cest of her owne brethren, otherwise she was as dishonest and vnchast as Clodia: Lucullus for­saketh Clodia and marieth Seruilia Ca­toes sister, as vnchast as Clodia. and yet he bare withall F a while for her brothers sake, but at the length grew weary of her, and put her away as he had done Clodia. Nowe when he had filled the Senate with a maruelous hope and expectation of [Page 573] A him (who thought they had now got one to encounter and withstande Pompeys tyranny, and to vphold and maintaine the authority of the nobility and Senate against the people, for that by his noble deedes he had atchieued so great fame and reputacion) he sodainly gaue ouer all [...]ges in thaffayres of the common wealth:Lucullus ge­ueth ouer go­uernment of the common wealth. either bicause he sawe it so best, being a hard thing now to kepe it from ruine: or else (as other sayd) for that he felt him selfe sufficiently fur­nished with honor and wealth, and therefore determined from thenceforth to liue quietly all at his ease, after so great paynes, trauailes and troubles, the end whereof fell nor out ouer for­tunately. And surely some were of his minde, and liked this great chaunge of his maruelous well bicause he did not as Marius did, neither happened on the ill successe and end that Ma­rius had. For Marius after the notable victories which he brought from the CIMERUS, and af­ter B his valliant actes in warres which had won him great honor, yet would he not so leaue of, when he might haue bene chronicled to his wonderfull glory but of an vnsatiable minde, and ambitious desire to rule and beare sway, (being withall a very olde man) went and sorted him selfe amongest young men desirous of gouernment, who brought him not only to cōmit ma­ny outrages, but made him selfe also to suffer greater cruelties. It is thought also that Cicero had ended his aged course more happely, if after he had quenched Catilines cōspiracy, he had [...] taken his case. And so had Scipio in like case, if when he had ioyned NVMANTTA vnto CARTHAGE, he would then haue quieted him selfe. And therfore, some say, that there is a cer­taine reuolution and time appointed, beyond the which no wise man should medle any more with thaffayers of the common wealth: no more then a man whose youth & strength is gone C and decayed, is any more fit to iust, wrestle, or enter into such exercises of the body. But con­trarily, Crassus and Pompey mocked Lucullus, bicause he gaue him selfe so much to pleasure and pastime: as if to liue pleasauntly, & delicatly did not worse become his age, then to cōmaund an army, or to gouerne thaffayres of a common weale. And for my parte, reading Lucullus lifes me thinkes that I read an auncient comedy, the beginning wherof is tedious, & the latter end ioyfull. For at the beginning of his life, you finde notable exployts done by him in warres, and great good gouernment also in peace: but in the end they all turned into feasts, and banckets, and lacking litle of maskes and mommeries, dauncing with torches, and all other such de­lights fitte for young men. For I bring within the compasse and reckoning of his finehes and pleasures, his sumptuous buildinges,Lucullus buil­dinges and pleasures. his stately walles and galleries, his hotte houses and D stoues, his tables and pictures, his statues also: and the great workmanshippe and curiositie he had besides of all other cartes by him, gotten together out of all partes to his infinite charge, abusing therein the world of goodes and treasure gotten and wonne in the warres, in time of his charge and office of Generall, and otherwise. Insomuch, that notwithstanding ex­cesse and superfluity hath euer since increased vntil this present time, yet they reckon the gar­dens Lucullus made,Lucullus gar­dens of great estimacion. to be the most sumptuous and delicatest places that the Emperors haue. And therefore Tubero the Stoike Philosopher, hauing seene these stately works which Lucullus had caused to be made neere vnto NAPLES, by the sea side, (where there are mountaines cut through, light as day, and hanged vpon vawtes) and great ditches cast by force to make the sea passe and runne through his houses, to keepe fishe therein, and lodginges also that he built in E the sea it selfe: he called Lucullus, Xerxes the gownman,Lucullus cal­led Xerxes the gowneman. as if he would haue sayd, Xerxes the ROMANE. For euen so did Xerxes in olde time cause the mountaine Atho to be out in sun­der,Xerxes [...]u [...] through the mountaine A­tho, & made [...] channell for his shippes to passe thorow. and a channell to be digged there to passe his shippes through. He had also many other pleasaunt places within the territories of ROME, neere vnto THVSCVLVM, where there were great large halles set vpon tarrasses to see rounde about farre of in the day time. And Pompey going thither somtime to see him, reproued him greatly, telling him that he had built a marue­lous sayer sommer house, but not to be dwelt in, the winter season. Lucullus laughing, answered him: doe ye thinke me to haue lesse wit and reason then storkes or cranes, that I can not shift houses accordinge to the season? An other time there was a Praetor of ROME, that makinge playes to shewe the people pastime, sent vnto Lucullus to borrow certaine purple clokes to set F forth his players: Lucullus made him aunswer, that he would cause his folkes to looke if he had any. And the next morning demaunding of him, how many he should neede: the other aun­swered, that a hundred would serue his turne. Whereupon Lucullus told him againe, he would [Page 574] furnish him with two hundred, if his case so required. And therefore the Poet Horace wryting A this story, addeth to a notable exclamation against superfluity, saying: that men thinke [...] poore house, where there is no more riches then necessary, and where there is not more than appeareth in fight, and that the master knoweth of. He was a vaine man in his ordinarie ser­uice at his borde, not only in that his beddes whereon he fedde, were couered with rich [...] pettes of purple, and him selfe serued in gold and siluer vessell set with pretious stones, Be [...] there was dauncing, musicke, playes, and other such like pastimes of ordinary but also for [...] he was continually serued with all sortes of fine dainty dishes,Lucullus cu­riosity & ex­cesse in meanes and seruice. with workes of pastry, bancke­ting dishes, and frute curiously wrought and prepared, which only made him to be wondered at of men of simple vnderstanding and meane condicion. Therefore was Pompey maruelously esteemed, and specially for a word he spake one day when he was sicke, and that the Phisitian B had willed him to eate of a thrushe. For when his seruaunts told him they were hard to come by in sommer, but at Lucullus house where they brought them vp all the yeare through: he would in no wise they should aske any of him, but sayd vnto his Phisitian. What if Lucullus were not geuen to pleasure: could not Pompey liue? And so willed them to get him some other such thing, as they might more easily come by. Cato was Lucullus frend & kinseman both, and yet he so much misliked his maner of liuing and ordinary expence: that one day a young man making a long and tedious Oration in open Senate (out of time, and to no purpose) touching meane, dyer, sobriety, & temperaunce of life: Cato could no lenger abide him, but rose vp, and sayd vnto him. What, wilt thou not leaue babbling to vs all day: thou that art riche as Crassus, that liuest as Lucullus, and speakest as Cato?Catoes saying of Lucullus. Other affirme that these words were spoken thus,C but that it was not Cato that spake them: neuerthelesse it is certaine, by the notable, sayinges they haue gathered of Lucullus, he did not only delight to liue so delicately, but also he gloried in it. Some wryte that he feasted certaine GRAECIANS many dayes together in his house, that were come out of GRAECE to ROME: and that they being men brought vp with the sobriety and simplicity of GRAECE, after they had bene feasted there diuers times, were ashamed, & re­fused to goe thither any more, being afterwards intreated to come to Lucullus, supposing that he had made them this great chere for their owne sakes. Lucullus hearing of it,Certain say­inges of Lu­cullus. told them: my Lords, I pray you refuse not to come to me for that. In deede I must needes graunt that there is somewhat more then ordinary, to welcome you with all: but I tell you truly, the most pane is for Lucullus sake. An other time when he supped all alone, and his men had layed but one D bord, and prepared but a reasonable supper for him, he was very angry with them, and called for his steward to know why he was serued so: the steward aunswered him. My Lord, bicause I sawe you sende for no body, I thought this supper sufficient. What, sayd he againe: knewest not thou that Lucullus should suppe to night with him selfe? In fine, Lucullus fare was cōmon­ly knowen through ROME, that there was no talke but of Lucullus noble housekeping. Where­upon, Cicero and Pompey being desirous to see the proofe thereof, came one day to him in the market place seeing him at pleasure: (for Cicero was Lucullus very good frend, and Pompey also: and though there was some iarre betwene them for matters of warres, he did not let for that to come vnto him, and to speake gently one to an other) and Cicero after he had saluted him, asked him if he would be contented they should come and see him. Oh, sayd he, with all my E hart: I pray you come to me. Well then, sayd Cicero, Pompey and I will come and suppe with you to night, with cōdicion that you prouide no more then your ordinary. Lucullus told them againe, they should then fare but badly, and therfore it were better they taried till to morrow. But they would none of that, no nor suffer him to speake with his men, for feare he should cō ­maund them, to prouide somewhat more then for him selfe. Neuerthelesse, at his desire, they suffered him onely in their presence alowde to tell one of his men, that he would suppe that night in Apollo: (for so was one of his most stately and sumpteous halles of his house called) and with that word only he finely deceiued them both,Lucullus ha­uing diuers hallos, had ap­pointed euery hall his certen ras [...] & charge of dyes. and they neuer found him. For euery halle had his certaine summe and rate appointed for the charge and expence of euery supper they made in them, and the ordinary furniture and seruice for the same. So that when his ser­uauantes F had their watche worde but in what halle he would suppe, they knewe straight what charge he would be at for his supper, & what orders should be obserued therin. Now Lucullus [Page 575] A [...] was to spende when he made any feast in the hall of Apollo, VVhat Lucullus supper was in Apollo. fifty thowsand pence, and that [...] day the supper was prepared according to that value: insomuch as Pompey marue­lous howe it could be possible that a suppor of so exceeding great charge could be so sodainly prepared. Insuch thinges therefore did Lucullus laiustily and riotously spend his goodes, like spoyles in deede gotten of slaues and barbarous people. But that specially which he bestowed vppon bookes, was very commendable and honest expence. For he had gathered together a great number of notable histories, the vse wherof was more honor to him, then the hauing of them. For his library was euer open to all corners,Lucullus li­brary. and they suffred the GRAECIANS to come into his goodly tarrasses & fayer walkes, or other pleasaunt places there abouts conuenient to fl [...]d reason together, and neuer shut dore against them: where learned men met common­ly, B l [...]d oftentimes spent the whole day in conference together, as in the house of the Muses, being very glad when other matters were dispatched, they had so much leasure as but to goe thicker. And Lucullus selfe would also many times be amongest them, in those tarrasses and pleasaunt walkes, delighting much to talke with them: and he did euer helpe to dispatch them that had any busines with him, and graunted the thing they requested of him. To conclude, his house was a common receite for all them that came from GRAECE to ROME. He loued all n [...]er of Philosophy,Lucullus lo­ued Philoso­phie. and refused no sect of the same. But from his youth vpward, he euer lo­ued esteemed best the ACADEMICKE sect, not that which they call the new ACADEMICKE (although it florished at that time through Carneades workes, which Philo made such estima­cion) but the old ACADEMICKE,Antiochus of Ascalon an e­loquent to the­ [...]uian. which the Philosopher Antiochus of the city of ASCA­LON C did defende and maintaine at that time, being an eloquent rethoritian and well spoken, whom Lucullus sought to win by all meanes to make him his frende, and to haue him in house with him: bicause he might inuey against Philoes hearers and followers, whose scholler Cicero among the rest was, that wrote a notable booke against this olde ACADEMICKE sect. And in the same he reciteth Lucullus, maintaining the opinion of the old ACADEMICKES:The opinion of the Acade­mickes. who hold, that a man may certainly know, and comprehend something, and called that Catalepsin: but Cicero defended the contrary. The booke is intituled Lucullus: for they were (as we haue re­hearsed before) very good frendes, and had both one selfe desire for gouernment in the com­monwealth. For Lucullus did not so withdrawe him selfe from matters of state, that he would no more medle at all, nor heare speake of them: but he betimes gaue ouer all ambition & con­tention, D as a thing of no small daunger, & breeding great reproache and dishonor to Marcus Crassus, and Cato, Marcus Cras­sus, Cato, Lucullus, a­gainst Pom­pey. to be chiefe in authority. And these two were they that defended the Senate, and whom they raised vp to withstand Pompeys greatnes, being affrayed of him, after that Lucullus had refused the chiefe place of authority. But otherwise, Lucullus would be in the mar­ket place at courtes and common counsells, to pleasure his frendes when they requested him: and would goe to the Senate also, when there was occasion to breake any new practise, or to ouerthrowe Pompeys ambitious policie.Lucullus and Cato against Pompey. For he ouerthrewe all the orders and constitutions that Pompey had made, after he had ouercome the kinges. Mithridates and Tigranes: and with the helpe of Cato hindered a distribution of money which Pompey had wrytten for to ROME, to be bestowed amongest his souldiers. Whereupon Pompey fell in frendshippe, (or to speake E more plainly, in conspiracy) with Crassus and Caeser, Pompey, Crassus, Cae­sar, conspired together a­gainst the fla [...]e. by whose helpe and assistaunce, he filled ROME with armes and souldiers: and made the people by force to passe and confirme what he would haue done, after he had violently expulsed Lucullus and Cato out of he market place. Whereat the noble men were much offended, and misliking the great wrong they had offred Lucullus & Cato, Pompeys followers suborned aCicero calleth him Lu [...]ius Vestius, how­beit it may be that he was a Brutianborne. BRVTIAN, and said he was taken lying in waite to kill Pompey. Wherupon the sayd BRVTIAN being examined by the Senate, named certaine: but when he came before the people, he named Lucullus, saying that he had hyered him to kill Pompey. But no man beleued him. For they perceiued openly in the market place, that he was procured by them selues falsely to accuse Lucullus, & Pompeys other aduersaries. And this was proued more plainly within few dayes after, when they threw the body of this BRVTIAN dead F in the middest of the streete, out of the prisone: who they say dyed of him selfe with sickenes. Howbeit the markes being plainly seene of the halter wherewith they had strangled him, and the stripes appearing also which they had geuen him: did plainly shew that they them selues [Page 576] did it, whom after they had suborned to accuse Lucullus, they slue in this manner. This was the A cause why Lucullus did more thē before absent him selfe from medling in publicke caused but after, when he sawe that they had so wickedly exiled Cicero, and found meanes also to con [...]y Cato farre enough of, vnder pretenced colour to sende him with charge into the Ile of CY­PRVS: then he gaue vp altogether. Some wryte that a litle before his death, he was not pea [...] in his wittes,Lucullus fell out of his wit [...] before his death. decaying through age litle & litle. Howbeit Cornelius Nepos sayth, that it was not for age, nor sickenes, that his wittes did alter: but through poyson which one of his slaues had geuen him, whom he had made free, called Callisthenes: who gaue it him, not of any euill intent, but bicause his master should loue him the more, supposing that this poyson had power to make him loue him. But he troubled his wits so much with this poyson, that Lucullus while he liued was faine to haue his brother Marcus to ouersee his goods.Callisthenes poysoned Lu­cullus whereof he dyed. Notwithstāding this, whē B he was dead, he was as much bewayled and lamented of all the people, as if he had dyed in his best credit, and greatest prosperity.Lucullus death. For all the people ranne to honor his funeralls, and his bo­die was caried to the place, by the young noble men of the citie. The people woulde in any case haue buried him within the field of Mars, as they had before buried Sylla. But bicause no man thought of it before, and also for that things necessary were not easily to be prouided for the place: his brother Marcus besought the people they would be content his funeralls might be at a towne of his owne, neere vnto the city of THVSCVLVM, where his tombe was prepa­red, and he him selfe liued not long time after. For as Lucullus both in age, and honor, had not lest him farre behinde him: so did he not much in his death. For as a brother that had alwayes dearely loued him, he could not then long liue, and suruiue him.C

THE COMPARISON OF Lucullus with Cimon.

[figure]

D

Lucullus death blessed.NOthing (in my opinion) made Lucullus more happy, then to dye when E he did, before he sawe the chaunge & alteracion of the cōmon weale, which the fatall destinies plagued the ROMANES withall, with sedition & ciuill warres: and that he dyed in his contry yet enioying her liberty, but beginning then to fall to decay. And in that he was likest vnto Ci­mon aboue all other things: who died whilest the GRAECIANS were in good loue and peace with other, and not in broyle of discorde and ci­uill warres. In deede Cimon dyed in his campe, being Generall of his contry, at the siege of the city of CITIVM in CYPRVS, not withdra­wen to his home, as one wearied, liuing idlely, or leading a voluptuous life in feastes and ban­kets, making that the end and reward of his warres, victories and triumphes: but as Plato said,F (when he wisely blamed and reproued Orpheus, who promiseth perpetuall dronkenes in the world to come, for reward of their vertue, that liued well in this life) merily. And truely it is a [Page 577] A great comfort and contentation of minde, for an old man feebled with age, and compelled by weakenes, to withdraw him selfe from the world, as well in matters of gouernment in peace, as in warres: and quietly to passe his time in studie, where delight is ioyned with honest con­templation. But to finish his vertuous deedes, by referring them to pleasure as vnto their on­ly end, and moreouer, to grow old by pleasure and vanity, solemnising Venus feast all the rest of his life, after he hath made such warres, & commaunded such armies that me thinkes a thing vnworthy of an honest ACADEMICKE, and altogether vnmeete for one professing olde.Xeno­crates doctrine, but fit rather for a man geuen ouer altogether to Epicurus discipline. There is a wonderfull thing to be considered of in these two men, that the ones youth was altogether vitious and reproachfull, and thothers to the contrary, honest and vertuous. But he is the bet­ter B that chaungeth for the better: & that nature is alwayes more commendable, in whom vice decayeth, and vertue waxeth young: then that which by continuance of time sheweth still the contrary.A good gift o [...] decay vice & to [...]ncrease vertue. And furthermore, they both grew rich by one selfe meane: but they did not both a like vse their riches. For it were to no purpose to compare the buildings of the wall that stan­deth south within the castell of ATHENS, which was built with the money Cimon brought thi­ther: with the fine built chambers, and high raised turrets to gase a farre, & enuironned about with conduits of water, which Lucullus erected by NAPLES, with the spoyles of the barbarous people. Neither is Cimons table also of moderate fare & dyer, but yet open to euery man com­parable to Lucullus borde: which was sumptuously furnished, and shewed the greatnes of his Lord. For Cimons bord fed many mouthes dayly with a small charge: and Lucullus table exce­ded C in expence, to feede a few, with superfluous dainties. Onlesse they will say, that time cau­sed this difference betwene them. But who can tell, if Cimon had bene at leasure to haue with­drawen him selfe to quiet in age from gouernment, and armes, he also would not haue ledde a more sumptuous & dissolute life, geuen to all pleasure, then Lucullus did? For of his owne na­ture he loued wine, banckets, and playes, and was also geuen to women, as we haue told you before. But prosperity, and fortunate successe of thinges doe bring such delight to ambitious men of nature, and borne to great enterprises: that they make them forget to runne after their other voluptuous vaine desires. And therefore had Lucullus dyed abroade in the warres, whi­lest he commaunded armies: there had not bene that liuing man, how curious soeuer he had bene to reproue other mens faultes, that could haue detected him of any reproachefull vice. D And thus much for their maner of life. Now furthermore, touching the state of their warres: no doubt both the one and the other were excellent Captaines, as well by sea as by land. And like as in games of prise and exercises of body which are shewed in GRAECE, they that in one selfe day winne the games at wrestling, and weapons both, are called by a straunge custome, not conquerours only, but victors also, to honor them withall: euen so me thinkes that Cimon in like case hauing in one selfe day crowned GRAECE with two notable markes of triumphe, for two battels he wanne, the one by sea, and the other by lande,Cimons two victories ob­tained in one day. deserueth to haue some place and preferment before other Captaines. And moreouer, Lucullus receiued the authoritie to commaund, of his contry and common wealth: but Cimon gaue his contry both authority & ability to commaund. Lucullus found his contry a commaunding people to all their frends and E confederats: through whose aide he ouercame his enemies. And Cimon contrarily, found his contry marching vnder an others ensigne, and through his vallantnes did so behaue him selfe, that he made his city goe before her confederats, and triumphe ouer her enemies:Great diffe­rence betwext Cimon & Lucullus. compelling the PERSIANS by force to geue them the rule by sea, and perswading LACEDAEMONIANS willingly to geue place vnto them by lande. Now if the chiefest thing that can be in an excel­lent Captaine, is to make him selfe to be beloued of his souldiers, that they may delight to o­bey him: then was Lucullus despised of his souldiers, & Cimon esteemed and wondred at, euen of the confederates them selues. For Lucullus was forsaken of his owne men: and Cimon was followed by very straungers, for the confederates did ioyne together with him. Lucullus retur­ned home into his contry, forsaken of those he caried out with him. Cimon returned againe, F commaunding them that were sent out with him to obey others: and had at one time done for his contry three notable things, & hard for them to haue compassed: to wit, made peace with the enemies, geuen them authority & rule of their confederats, and ioyned frendshippe with [Page 578] the LACEDAEMONIANS. Both of them vndertooke to destroy great Empires, and conquest all A ASIA. But neither of them both could bring their enterprise to passe. The one by reason of his death, which cut him of on the sodaine being Generall, and when his affayres prospered best. The other can hardly be excused, that there was not a great fault in him: either in that he could not, or bicause he would not satisfie the complaints & griefes of his men, which caused them so much to hate and mislike him. And yet it might be sayd also, that in this fault he was like vn­to Cimon: who was oftentimes accused by his citizens, and at the length banished his contrie for the space of tenne yeares, bicause that in tenne yeares space (as Plato sayth) they should no more heare him speake. For to say truely, it seldom times happeneth, that the graue wittes of noble men do please the multitude, neither are they acceptable vnto the common people: bi­cause they striuing continually to reforme them when they go awry,Graue magi­strates resem­bled by simili­tude vnto good Surgeō [...]. do grieue them as much,B as surgeons doe their pacients when they binde vp their sores with bandes to cure them. For though by that binding they restore & bring to their natural places againe the broken bones or members out of ioynt: yet put they the pacient to great paine and griefe. And therefore me thinkes neither the one nor the other is to be blamed. Furthermore, Lucullus wēt a great deale further with his army, then euer Cimon did. For he was the first ROMANE Captaine that passed ouer mount Taurus, and the riuer of Tigris with an army. He tooke and burnt almost in sight of both the kinges, the royall cities of ASIA, TIGRANOCERTA, CABIRA, SINOPE, and NISI­BIS. Towards the north, he went as farre as the riuer of Phasis: towards the east, into MEDIA: and southward, euen to the redde sea, and vnto the realmes of ARABIA, subduing all vnto the ROMANE Empire. And hauing ouerthrowen all the power of these two mighty kinges, he C tooke from them all, but their persons only: who fled and hid them selues like wild beastes, in infinite deserts and vnpassable forrestes. Wherin is easily discerned the difference betwixt the doinges of the one, and of the other. For the PERSIANS, as if they had had no hurt nor ouer­throw at all by Cimon, fought a battell immediatly after against the GRAECIANS, & ouerthrew the greatest parte of their army in EGYPT: where Mithridates and Tigranes, after Lucullus vi­ctories, did neuer any notable act. For the one finding him selfe altogether pulled downe on his knees, and broken by the former battells: durst neuer once only shew his army vnto Pom­pey, out of the strength of his campe, but fled into the realme of BOSPHORVS, where he dyed.Mithridates king of Pon­tus, dyed in the realme of Bosphorus. And Tigranes, he went and humbled him selfe on his knees, vnarmed, and without weapon, vnto Pompey: Tigranes king of Armenia, submitteth him selfe to Pompey. and taking his diadeame of from his head, layed it at his feete, not flattering him D for the victories he had won, but for those which Lucullus had triumphed for. By reason wher­of he scaped good cheape, & thought him selfe happy, when Pompey gaue him only the marke and title of a king, the which before had bene taken from him. He therefore is to be thought the more worthy Captaine, & stowtest champion, that leaueth his enemy in weake estate for him that followeth, and shall fight afterwardes with him. And furthermore, Cimon found the power of the king of PERSIA ouerharried, the pride and fiercenesse of the PERSIANS layed a grounde, by many great battells they had lost before vnto Themistocles, king Pausanias, & Leo­tychides, who had ouerthrowen them: and going now againe to fight a fresh with them, it was an easie thing to ouercome the bodies of those, whose harts were already vanquished. Where Lucullus to the contrary, assailed Tigranes, that had neuer bene ouercome, but bare a marue­lous E lofty minde with him, for the many great battells and conquestes he had wonne. And for the multitude of enemies, there was no comparison betwene those that Cimon ouerthrew, & those that were raunged in battell against Lucullus. So that all thinges weyed and considered, it were hard to iudge which of them two proued the worthiest man: for that it seemeth, that the goddes did fauor both the one and the other, telling the one what he should doe, and the other what he should not doe. And thus it ap­peareth by testimonie of the goddes, they were both good men, and that they both obtained euerlasting glorie.F

The end of Lucullus life.

THE LIFE OF Nicias.

[figure]

A I Haue reason (as I thinke) to compare Nicias with Crassus, and the e­uēts that happened to the one in PARTHIA, with those that befell the other in SICYLE: yet am I to pray them that shall happen to read my wrytinges, not to thinke me in entermeddling with those matters (in the describing and reporting whereof, Thucydides hath gone beyond him selfe, both for variety & liuelines of narration, as also in choice & excellent words) to haue the like intent and opinion, that Timaeus the historiographer had. Who, hoping by the grauety & life of his words and reportes, to darken the glorie of Thucydides, The praise of Thucydides. and make Philistus (in comparison of him selfe) appeare ignoraunt, & without any grace of historicall narration [...] B hath in his history of purpose sought occasion to enter into the describing of those battels by sea and by land, and the reporte of those speches and orations, which are deliuered by them with great iudgement and eloquence. Wherein he commeth as neere them whome he con­tendes to passe, as doth the footeman to the LYDIAN coche, as sayth Pindarus: and besides she­weth him selfe fond and of small iudgement, or as Diphilus sayth,

A lubber laden vvith Sicylian grease.

And in diuers places, he falleth into Xenarchus follies. As where he sayth, that he thinkes it was an euill token for the ATHENIANS, that Nicias the Captaine (whose name was deriued of this word Nice, signifying victory) disswaded their attempts against SICYLE: and that by the throwing downe and mangling of the Hermes (to say, the images of Mercury) it was fore­shewed C that they should receiue great ouerthrowes by the General of the SYRACVSANS, cal­led Hermocrates, the sonne of Hermon. And further, that it was not vnlikely that Hercules did fauor the SYRACVSANS, by reason of the goddesse Proserpina, (protector and defendor of the citie of SYRACVSA) to requite her for that she gaue him Cerberus the dogge, porter of hell: and that he did malice the ATHENIANS besides, bicause they tooke the AEGESTAENS partes: (who came of the TROYANS, whom he much hated) for breaking their promise and saith with him, whose city him selfe had ouerthrowen in reuenge of the wrong that Laomedon king of TROY had offered him. Howbeit Timaeus shewes as much wit and iudgement, in de­liuering vs such toyes in an history: as he doth in correcting the stile of Philistus, or in condē ­ning and railing of Plato and Aristotle. Timaeus re­proueth Plato and Aristotle. But in my fansie, this ambition & contention to wryte [Page 580] or to speake more clerkely then others, sheweth alwayes a base enuious minde, like a scholler A full of his schoole pointes. But when it striueth with thinges that are past all chalenge & cor­recting, then is it extreame follie and madnes. Sence therefore I may not passe ouer nor omit certaine thinges, which Thucydides and Philistus haue already set downe, and especially those wherein they lay open Nicias nature and qualities, which the variety of his successes and for­tune did couer. I must lightly touch them, and reporte so much as is necessary, & conuenient, least men condemne me, for slouth and negligence. And in the rest I haue endeuored to ga­ther and propounde thinges not commonly marked and knowen, which I haue collected as well out of sundry mens workes & auncient recordes, as out of many olde antiquities: and of them all compiled a narration, which will serue (I doubt not) to decipher the man and his nature. Of Nicias therefore may be sayd that which Aristotle hath wrytten of him: that there B were three famous citizens of ATTHENS, very honest men, & which fauored the cōmunalty with a naturall fatherly loue: Nicias the sonne of Niceratus, Nicias e­qualls. Thucydides the sonne of Milesus, and Theramenes the sonne of Agnon. But of the three, this last was of smallest accompt: for he is flowted as a forrenner borne in the Ile of CEOS, and chalenged besides for inconstant & inresolute in matters of state and gouernment: and inclining somtimes to one faction, some­time to an other, he was called Cothurnus, a kinde of buskin indifferently seruing for both legges, and in old time was vsed of common players of tragedies. Of the other two, Thucydi­des being the elder, did many good actes in fauor of the nobility against Pericles, who alwaies tooke parte with the inferior sorte. Nicias that was the younger, had reasonable estimation in Pericles life time: for he was ioyned Captaine with him, and oftentimes also had charge by C him selfe alone without him. After Pericles death, the nobility raised him to great authoritie, to be as a strong bulwarke for them, against Cleons insolency & boldnes: and with all, he had the loue of the people, to aduaunce and preferre him. Now this Cleon in troth could do much with the people, he did so flatter and dandle them, like an olde man, still feeding their humor with gaine: but yet they them selues whome he thus flattered, knowing his extreame cour­tousnes, impudency, and boldnes, preferred Nicias before him, bicause his grauity was not seuere nor odious, but mingled with a kinde of modesty, that he seemed to feare the presence of the people, which made them thereby the more to loue and esteeme him. For being (as he was) of a fearefull & mistrustfull nature & disposition:Nicias, a ti­merous man. in warres he cloked his feare with good fortune, which euer fauored him alike in all his iorneys and exploytes that he tooke in hande D where he was Captaine. Now being much affrayed of accusers, this timorous manner of his proceeding in the citie, was founde to be popular, whereby he wanne him the good will of the people: and by meanes thereof rose daily more and more, bicause the people commonly feare those that hate them, & aduaunce them that feare them.The nature of the people. For the greatest honor nobility can doe to the communalty, is to shewe that they doe not despise them. Nowe Pericles, who through his perfit vertue only, and force of his great eloquence ruled the whole state & com­mon wealth of ATHENS, he needed no counterfeate colour, nor artificiall flattering of the people, to winne their fauor and good willes: but Nicias lacking that, and hauing wealth e­nough, sought thereby to creepe into the peoples fauor. And where Cleon would entertaine the ATHENIANS with pleasaunt toyes and deuises, and could feede the people humor that E way: Nicias finding him selfe no fit man to worke by such encounter, crept into the peoples fauor with liberality,Nicias libe­rality & ma­gnificence. with charges of common playes, and with such like sumptuousnes, ex­ceeding in cost and pleasaunt sportes, not only all those that had bene before him, but such al­so as were in his time. There yet remaine monuments of his consecrating vnto the goddes as the image of Pallas in the castell of ATHENS, the gilt being worne of: and the chappell which is vnder the festiuall table of Bacchus: for he many times had the chiefe prise in Bacchus daun­ses, & neuer went away without some game. And touching this matter, there goeth a reporte that at certaine playes whereof Nicias defrayed the charges, one of his men came forth apon the players stage before the people, apparelled like Bacchus: & being a goodly tall young man, without any heare on his face, the ATHENIANS tooke such pleasure to see him so attired, that F they made a clapping of their hands a long time together for ioy. Therewithall Nicias stoode vp, and told them, that it were a shame for him to leaue the body of a man in bondage, that [Page 581] A openly was esteemed as a god: and thereupon foorthwith made this young slaue a free man. Men wryte also of certaine sumptuous and deuout acts he did in the Ile of DELOS, where the daunsers and singers which the cities of GRAECE sent thither to singe rimes and verses in the honor of Apollo, were wont before to arriue disorderly: and the cause was, for the numbers of people that ranne to see them, who made them singe straight without any order, and landing in hast out of their shippes, they left their apparell, and put on such vestements as they should weare in procession, and their garlands of flowers on their heades, all at one present time. But Nicias, being commaunded to go thither to present the singers of ATHENS, landed first in the Ile of RENIA, hard adioyning to the Ile of DELOS, with his singers, his beastes for sacrifice, and with all the rest of his traine, carying a bridge with him, which he had caused to be made B at ATHENS, vpon measure taken of the channell, betwext the one and thother Ile set out with pictures and tables, with gilding, with nosegayes and garlandes of triumphe, and with excel­lent wrought tapistry: which in the night he set vp vpon the channell, being not very broade, and the next morning by breake of the day caused his singers to passe ouer apon it singing all the way as they went in his procession so nobly set forth, euen vnto the very temple of Apollo. And when the sacrifice, the feast, and games that were to be played were finished, he gaue a goodly palme tree of copper, which he offered vp to Apollo, bought landes besides that cost him tenne thowsande Drachmas, which he consecrated also vnto the god P [...]on of the Ile [...] and ordained, that the profittes of the same should be yearely bestowed by the D [...]LIANS, a­pon an open sacrifice and feast, in the which they should pray to their god, for the health and C prosperity of Nicias: and so caused it to be wrytten and grauen apon a piller be left in DELOS, as a perpetuall monument and keeper of his offring, and foundation. Afterwards, this copper palme tree being broken by windes, it fell apon the great image of the NAXIANS gift, and threw it downe to the ground. Surely in this ceremony and act of his, there was a maruelous pompe, & great shew of popular ambition: neuerthelesse, he that shall consider of his life and actions, may easely perswade him selfe that aboue all he did it of very pure zeale & deuotion, and secondly, to geue pleasure and pastime to the people. For by Thucydides reporte of him, he was one that feared the gods with trembling, and was wholly geuen to religion. We finde wrytten in one of the dialogues of Pasiphoon, that Nicias did sacrifice dayly to the goddess,Nicias super­stitions. and kept a soothsayer continually in his house, geuing out abroade, that it was to counsayle with D him what should happen about the affayers of the common wealth: but in troth it was to in­quier of his owne busines, and specially of his mynes of siluer.Nicias mynes of siluer. For he had many great mynes about LAVRION side, that were very profitable to him: but withall they digged with great daunger, and he was driuen continually to kepe a maruelous number of slaues at worke there. The most parte of Nicias riches was in ready money, and thereby he had many crauers and hangers on him, whome he gaue money vnto: for he gaue as well vnto wicked people that might doe mischiefe, as vnto them that deserued reward, and were worthie of his liberalitie. Thus was his feare a rent to the wicked,Nicias for feare gaue to the wicked. as his liberalitie was also a reuenue to the good: and hereof the comicall Poets doe deliuer vs auncient testimony. For Teleclides speaking of a cer­taine informer sayth thus:

E Charicles did refuse to geue one Mina for to stay,
The bruting of his secret birth, conueyed close avvay:
But Nice, the sonne of Nicerate, did vvillingly bestovv,
A brace of Minaze doble told. And though I vvell doe knovv
The cause of his so doing, yet I vvill not him bevvray:
For vvhy? The man is my good frend, and vvise I dare vvell say.

And he, whom Eupolis mocketh in his comedy intituled Maricas, bringing a plaine simple man apon the stage, doth aske him:

The informer.

F Hovv long is it a goe since thou didst speake vvith Nicias?

The plaine man.

I savv him standing euen right novv vpon the market place.

[Page 582]The informer.A

This man affirms be savv him there. And vvherefore should be say
He savv him, but of some intent his levvdnes to bevvray?
Novv s [...]rs ye see hovv Nicias here is taken in the trip,
For all his vvalking close in clovvdes to geue the priuy-slip.

The Author

O foolish folke, suppose ye that so good a man as he,
In any fault or shamefull fact vvill tardy taken be?

And Cleon threatning in the comedie of Aristophanes, intituled the Knightes, sayth these wordes.

The Orators if by the throte I take,B
Then sure I am, that Nicias streit vvill quake.

Phrynichus selfe also telleth vs glaunsingly, that he was so timorous and easie to be frayed, when he sayd speaking of an other man:

A good stovvt man (I knovv full vvell) he vvas,
And not a covvard like to Nicias.

Now Nicias being thus timerous of nature, and fearing to geue any litle occasion to the Orators to accuse him:Nicias ware­nes to offende. kept himselfe so warely, that he neither durst eate nor drinke with any man in the city, nor yet put foorth him selfe in companie to talke, or passe the time amongest them, but altogether auoyded such sportes and pleasures. For when he was in office, he would neuer out of the counsayle house, but still busied him selfe in dispatching causes, from mor­ning C till night, and was euer the first that came, and last that went away. And when he had no matter of state in hande, then was he very hardly to be spoken withall, and would suffer no ac­c [...]sse vnto him, but kept close in his house: and some of his frendes did euer aunswere them that came to his gate, and prayed them to pardon him, saying, that he was busie then about affayers of the common wealth. One Hieron, whom Nicias had brought vp in his house,Nicias Hie­rons schoole master. and had him selfe taught him both learning & musicke, was his greatest procurer and instrument to keepe him from speech with any man, and brought him to this reputation of greatnes and grauety. This Hieron (as it is reported) was the sonne of Dionysius Chalcus, of whom they finde certaine Poeticall workes at this day: who being Captaine of a certaine number of men that were sent to dwell in ITALIE, did build there the citie of THVRIES.Dionysius Chalcus foun­der of the city of Thuries. Hieron I say did serue his D turne, and holpe his secretly to inquier what he would vnderstande of the Soothsayers, and gaue out these wordes among the people: that Nicias led too miserable and painefull a life, for the ouergreat care he tooke to serue the common wealth: insomuch, as though he was in his hotte house to wash him, or at his table at meate, his minde ranne still of some matters about the common wealth, and to serve the state, did neglect his owne priuate affayers: so that he scant beganne to sleepe & take rest, when others commonly had slept their first sleepe, and that he looked like no body. Furthermore, that he was growen crabbed and vncurteous, euen to such as before had bene his familiar frendes. So that, sayd he, he loseth them together with his goodes, and all for seruice of the common wealth: where others grow rich, and win frendes, by the credit they haue to be heard to the people, and can make mery among them,E and sporte with the matters of state which they haue in their handes. Now in troth, such was Nicias life,Nicias life. that he might truely say that which Agamemnon spake of him selfe in the tragedie of Euripides, called Iphigenie in AVLIDE.

In outvvard shovv of stately pompe all others I exceede,
And yet the peoples vnderling I am in very deede.

And Nicias perceiuing that the people in some thinges did serue their turnes with the ex­perience of them that were eloquent, & wiser then others, although they yet mistrusted their sufficiency, and had a speciall eye to them, plucking downe their corage, by taking their au­thority from them: as for proofe the condemnation of Pericles, the banishment of Damon, and the mistrust they had of Antiphon RHAMNVSIAN, and moreouer by that they did vnto Paches F (that tooke the Ile of LESBOS) who being brought before the iudges in open counsell to geue vp an accompt of his charge, drewe out his sword, and slue him selfe in presence of them all. [Page 583] A Nicias I saye, remembring these examples, sought euer to flie from these office [...], which were either too great, or too smal, and when he accepted any, had speciall regard to worke surely, & to venture nothing. Whereby all his enterprises that he tooke in hand, as we may easily con­iecture, prospered maruelous well: but yet he imputed nothing to his owne wisedome, nor yet to his vertue and sufficiencie, but thanked fortune euer for all, and praying diligently to the goddes, contented him selfe to lessen his glory, and that onely to auoyde enuy. As the euent of thinges falling out euen in his time doe sufficiently witnes vnto vs. For the citie of ATHENS hauing susteined many great losses and ouerthrowes, he was neuer a party, nor had ought to doe in any of them. As once for example: the ATHENIANS were ouercome in THRACIA by the CHALCIDONIANS, howebeit it was vnder the leading of Calliades & Xenophurs, who were B their Captaines. An other time, the losse they had in AETOLIA vnder the charge of Demosthe­nes. Moreouer at DELIVM, a city of BOEOTIA, where they lost a thowsande men at one con­flict, Hippocrates then being there Generall. And as touching the plague, the greatest num­ber layed the fault there of to Pericles, who by reason of warres kept the men that came out of the contry, within the walles of the citie of ATHENS: and so by chaunging of a yer, and their wonted maner of life, they fell into it. Now with none of all these great troubles and misfor­tunes, was Nicias euer burdened:Notable actes done by Ni­cias. but contrariwise he being Captaine tooke the Ile of CY­THERA, which the LACEDAEMONIANS inhabited, being an excellent place for f [...] to mo­lest and destroy the contrie of LACONIA. He wanne diuers cities againe that had rebelled in THRACIA, and brought them once more vnder the obedience of ATHENS. As his first com­ming, C hauing shut in the MEGARIANS within their walles, he tooke the Ile of MINOA: and at his departure thence, shortly after wanne the hauen of Nisea also. Furthermore, landing in the contry of the CORINTHIANS, he ouercame them that offered him battell, and slue a great number, and among others Lycophron the Captaine. At this battell he chaunsed to for­get to bury two of his men that were slaine, whose bodies could not be found in gathering vp of the rest: howbeit so soone as he heard of it, he caused all his fleote to stay, and sent an He­rauld to the enemies, to pray leaue to fetche away those two bodies.The lawe of armes. Now, though by law of armes they that sent to aske leaue to take away their deade to bury them, did thereby lose the honor of their victory, & were barred to set vp any marke or token of triumphe, bicause it see­med by the sute, that they which had them in their power were conquerors, and not the peti­cioners D that made request for them, which otherwise needed not to haue made demaunde of them: Nicias notwithstanding was contented rather to forsake the honor of his [...]ictory, then to leaue the bodies of two of his contrymen in the field without buriall. So, after he had de­stroyed all the coast of LACONIA, and had ouercomen certaine LACEDAEONIANS that came against him in battell: he tooke the city of THYREA, which the AEOLNETES kept at that time, whom he brought prisoners vnto ATHENS. And when the PELOPONNESIAN had prepared great armies both by sea and by land to besiege the forte of PYLE, the which Demosthenes the Captaine had fortified: battell being geuen by sea, it chaunsed there remained foure hundred naturall citizens of SPARTA, within the Ile of SPACTERIA. Now the ATHENIANS thought it a noble exployte of them, (as in deede it was) to take those foure hundred aliue: howbeit the E siege was very fore, bicause they lacked water euen in the middle of sommer, and more for­ced to fetch a maruelous compasse to bring vittels to their campe, which whē winter should be once commen would be very daungerous, and almost an impossible thing to doe. Where­upon, they then became sory, and repented them much that they had sent away the Ambas­sadors of the LACEDAEMONIANS which came to them to treate of peace, and that they had (through Cleons procurement) suffred them to departe in that sorte without resolucion taken: who was against thē altogether, only to do Nicias a despite, being his enemy; & did earnestly solicite the matter the LACEDAEMONIANS requested. This was the cause why Cleon perswa­ded the ATHENIANS, to refuse their offer of peace. But when the people saw that this siege drewe out in length, and that their campe suffered grieuous wantes and necessities then fell F they out with Cleon, and he againe burdened Nicias, saying that through his feare he would let the besieged SPARTANS escape, and that if he had bene Captaine, they should not haue hol­den out so long. Thereupon the ATHENIANS sayd a lowde to Cleon: and why doest not thou [Page 584] goe thither yet to take them? Moreouer Nicias selfe also rising vp, openly gaue him his au­thority A to take this Pyle, and bad him leauy as many souldiers as he would to goe thither, and not to bragge with such impudent wordes where was no daunger, but to doe some notable seruice to the cōmon wealth. Cleon at the first shronke backe, being amased withall, litle thin­king they would haue taken him so sodainly at his word. But in the ende, perceiuing the peo­ple vrged him to it, and that Nicias also was importunate with him: ambition so enflamed him, that he not onely tooke the charge apon him, but in a brauery sayd, that within twenty dayes after his departure he would either put all the SPARTANS to the sword, or bring them prisoners vnto ATHENS. The ATHENIANS hearing Cleon say so, had more lust to laugh a good, then to beleue that he spake: for it was their maner euer to laugh at his anger and folly. For it is reported of him, that the people on a time being solēnly assembled in counsell earely B in the morning, to heare what Cleon would say,A least of Cleon. & hauing taried long for him: at the length he came with a garland on his head, and prayed the assemblie to dismisse the courte till the next morning: for, quod he, I shall not be at leasure to day, bicause I haue sacrificed, and doe feast also certaine straungers my frendes that are come to see me. So the people burst out in a laughing, and brake vp thassembly. This notwithstanding, fortune fauored him at that time, & he hādled him selfe so well in this charge with Demosthenes, that he tooke all the SPARTANS that they besieged, within the time he had appointed, sauing such as were slaine:Cleons victory of the Lace­daemonians. and hauing made them yeelde, brought them prisoners to ATHENS. This fell out greatly to Nicias shame and reproache. For it appeared not only a casting away of his shielde, but worse then that, a voluntary forsaking of his prouince apon a base timerous minde, geuing his enemy occasion C thereby to doe some noble exployt, depriuing him selfe of his honorable charge. Wherefore Aristophanes mocketh him againe, in his comedy of birdes, saying:

It is no time to slepe and linger still,
As Nicias doth: vvithout good cause or skill.

Also in an other place of his comedy of plowmen he sayth:

I faine vvould follovv husbandry. VVho lets thee? Mary you.
A thovvsand Dragmaze I vvill geue to be discharged novv
Of office in the common vveale. Content, so shall vve haue
Tvvo thovvsand Dragmaze iust, vvith those that Nicias lately gaue.

But herein Nicias did great hurt to the cōmon wealth, suffering Cleon in that sorte to grow D to credit & estimacion.The immode­rate liberty of Cleon. For after that victory, Cleon grew to so hautie a minde & pride of him selfe, that he was not to be delt withall: wherupon fel out the occasiō of the great miseries that happened to the city of ATHENS, which most grieued Nicias of all other. For Cleon amongst other thinges tooke away the modesty and reuerence vsed before in publicke Orations to the people: he of all other was the first that cried out in his Orations,Cleons lewd and light ieastures in his Orations. that clapped his hand on his thigh, threw open his gowne, & floong vp & downe the pulpit as he spake. Of which exāple afterwardes followed all licentiousness, and contempt of honesty, the which all the Orators & counsellors fell into, that delt in matters of state & cōmon wealth, & was in the end the ouer­throw of all together. In that very time began Alcibiades to grow to credit, by practise in the state, who was not altogether so corrupt, neither simply euill: but as they say of the lande of E EGYPT, that for the fatnes and lustines of the soyle,

It bringeth forth both holsome herbes, and also noysome vveedes.

Euen so Alcibiades wit excelling either in good or ill, was the cause and beginning of great chaunge and alteracion:Alcibiades diuers wit. For, it fell out, that after Nicias was ridde of Cleon, he could not yet bring the citie of ATHENS againe to peace and quietnes. For when the common wealth be­gan to grow to some rest and reasonable good order, then was it againe brought into warres, through Alcibiades extreame fury of ambition. And thus it beganne. The only peacebreakers and disturbers of common quiet generally throughout GRAECE, were these two persones, Cleon and Brasidas: for warre cloked the wickednes of the one, and aduaunced the valiantnes of the other, geuing to either occasion to doe great mischiefe, and also oportunity to worke F many noble exploytes.Cleon & Bra­sidas the two peacebreakers generally of all Graece. Now Cleon and Brasidas being both slaine together at a battell fought by Armphipolis, Nicias straight perceiuing the SPARTANS had long desired peace, and that the [Page 585] A ATHENIANS were no more so hottely geuen to the warres, but that both the one & the other had their handes full, & were willing to be quiet: deuised what meanes he might vse to bring SPARTA and ATHENS to reconciliation againe, and to rid all the cities of GRAECE also from broyle and misery of warre, that thenceforth they might all together enioy a peaceable and happy life. The riche men, the olde men, and the husbandmen, he found very willing to hear­ken to peace: and talking priuately also with diuers others, he had so perswaded them, that he cooled them for being desirous of warres. Whereupon, putting the SPARTANS in good hope that all were inclined to peace, if they sought it: the SPARTANS beleued him, not onely for that they had founde him at other times very soft and curteous, but also bicause he was care­full to see that their prisoners of SPARTA, (who had bene taken at the forte of Pyle) were B gently intreated, and had made their miserable captiuity more tollerable. So, peace was con­cluded betwene the SPARTANS and the ATHENIANS for a yeare,Nicias recon­cileth the Spartans with the Atheniās. during which abstinence, they frequenting one an other againe, and beginning to taste the sweetnes and pleasures of peace, and the safety of free accesse one to see an others frendes that were staungers: began then to wishe that they might still continue in peace and amity together, without effusion of blood of either partie, and tooke great delight in their daunces, to hear them singe such songes:

And let my speare lye outgrovven, vvith dusty spyders vvebbes.

They did also with great ioy & gladnes remember him which sayd, that in peace no sound of trompet, but the crowing of the cocke doth wake them that be a sleepe: and on the other C side they cursed and tooke on with them that sayd it was predestined, the warre should conti­nue thrise nine yeares. And so, vpon a meeting together to talke of many matters, they made an vniuersall peace throughout all GRAECE. Now most men thought that surely all their sor­rowes and miseries were come to an ende, and there was no talke of any man but of Nicias, saying: that he was a man beloued of the goddes, who for his deuotion towardes them, had this speciall gift geuē him, that the greatest blessing that could come vnto the world, was cal­led after his name. For to confesse a troth, euery man was certainly perswaded that this peace was Nicias worke, as the warre was Pericles procurement, who vpon light causes perswaded the GRAECIANS to runne headlong into most grieuous calamities: and Nicias on the other side had brought them to become frends, and to forget the great hurtes the one had receiued D of the other in former warres. And euē to this present day, that peace is called Nicium, as who would say, Nicias peace.Nicias peace. The capitulacions of the peace were thus agreed vpon: that of either side they should alike deliuer vp the cities, and landes, which eche had taken from other in time of warres, together with the prisoners also: and that they should first make restitution, whose lot it was to beginne. Nicias (according to Theophrastus reporte) for ready money se­cretly bought the lot, that the LACEDAEMONIANS might be the first that should make resti­tution. And when the CORINTHIANS and BOBOTIANS that disliked of this peace, sought by the complaintes they made, to renue the warre againe: Nicias then perswaded both the A­THENIANS and LACEDAEMONIANS, that they should adde for strength vnto their contry, the allyance & peace offensiue and defensiue made betwene them, for a more sure knot of frend­shippe, E wherby they might be the better assured the one of the other, and also the more dred­full to their enemies that should rebell against them. These thinges went cleane against Alci­biades minde: who besides that he was ill borne for peace, was enemy also vnto the LACEDAE­MONIANS, for that they sought to Nicias, and made none accompt of him, but despised him. Here was thoccasion that caused Alcibiades to proue from the beginning what he could doe to hinder this peace, wherein he preuailed nothing. Yet shortly after, Alcibiades perceiuing that the ATHENIANS liked not so well of the LACEDAEMONIANS, as they did before, and that they thought themselues iniuried by thē, bicause they had lately made league with the BOE OE without their priuity, and had not wholly rendred vp the cities of PANACTVM & AM­PHIPOLIS according to the condicions articled betwene them: began then to enlarge and ag­grauate the peoples complaintes, and to make them offended with euery one of them. And furthermore he procured Ambassadors from the city, of ARGOS to come to ATHENS, and so handled the matter, that the ATHENIANS made league offensiue & defensiue with them. [Page 586] While these matters were thus in hand, there came to ATHENS also Ambassadors from LA­CEDAEMON,Ambassadors sent frō Spar­tan to Athens. A with full power and authority to set all thinges at stay, and to compound all con­trouersies: who hauing first spoken with the Senate, propounded things vnto them bothe­ry honest and reasonable. Whereupon, Alcibiades being affrayed that they letting the people vnderstand so much, should thereby bring them to yeelde to what they desired: he finely re­ceiued the poore Ambassadors by this deuise.Alcibiades craft and de­ceit. He promised apon his othe to helpe them in that they went about, so farre foorth as they would not confesse them selues to haue absolute power from the Ephores: making them to beleue it was the only way to bring their matters to passe. The Ambassadors geuing credit to his wordes, relied apon him, and so for looke Na­cias. Whereupon Alcibiades brought them before the people being set in counsell, and these demaunded openly of them, whether they had full power and authoritie to accorde all mat­ters B yea or no. Whereunto they made him aunswere with a lowde voyce, that they had not made vnto them: beganne to call the counsell to witnes, whether they did not in open Senate say the contrary, and so aduised the people not to trust nor geue credit vnto such men, as was openly taken with so manifest a lye, & that in one selfe matter would one while say one thing, an other while an other. It bootes not to aske whether the Ambassadors were much amased to heare Alcibiades wordes: for Nicias him selfe wist not what to say to the matter, the sudden­nes of the cause did so confuse and grieue him, being a thing he least looked for. Nowe the people they were so moued besides, that they became indifferent whether to haue sent for the Ambassadors of ARGOS presently to haue made league with them or not: but there fell out C an earthquake apon this matter, that greatly serued Nicias turne, and brake vp the assemblie.The earth­quake holpe Nipias. The people meeting againe in counsell the next morning, Nicias with all that he could doe, or say, could scant withhold them from making league with the ARGIVES: and to get leaue in the meane time to go to the LACEDAEMONIANS, promising he would make all well againe. Thereupon, Nicias going to SPARTA,Nicias sent Ambassador vnto Sparta. was receiued and honored there like a noble man, and as one whom they thought well affected towards them: but for the rest, he preuailed nothing, and being ouercomen by those that fauored the BOEOTIANS, returned againe to ATHENS as he departed thence. Where he was not onely ill welcomed home, and worse esteemed, he was also in daunger of his person, through the fury of the people, that at his request & com­sell had redeliuered such men prisoners, and so great a number of them. For in deede, the pri­soners D which Cleon had brought to ATHENS from the forte of Pyle, were all of the chiefest houses of SPARTA, and their kinsemen and frends were the noblest men of the city. Notwith­standing, the people in the end did none other violence to him, sauing that they chose Alci­biades their Captaine, and made league with the ELIANS, and MANTINIANS (which had re­uolted from the LACEDAEMONIANS) and with the ARGIVES also: & sent pyrates to the forte of Pyle, to spoyle the contry of LACONIA. Vpon these occasions the ATHENIANS fell againe into warres. Now when the quarrell and controuersie was greatest betwene Nicias and Alci­biades, the Ostracismon (to wit, the banishment for a time) came in,The vse of the Ostracis­mon. by the which the people banished for tenne yeares any such of their citizens as they thought either of too great autho­rity, or that was most enuied for his wealth and substaunce. Alcibiades and Nicias were then E not a litle perplexed, considering their present daunger, being sure that thone of them two should not faile but be banished by this next banishment. For the people hated Alcibiades life, & were afrayed of his valliantnes as we haue more amply declared in the descriptiō of his life. And for Nicias, his wealth made him to be enuied, besides they misliked his straunge maner of dealing, being no more familiar nor conversant with the people than he was, and compared him too stately: moreouer they hated him also, bicause in many matters he had spoken di­rectly against the thing the people desired, & had enforced them against their willes or against to that which was profitable for them selues. In fine to speake more plainly, there fell out grea [...] strife betwene the young men that would haue warres, and the olde men that couered peace, some desirous to banish Nicias, and some others Alcibiades: but F

VVhere discorde reignes in realme or tovvne,
The vvicked vvin the chiefe renovvne.

[Page 587] A And so fell it out then. For the ATHENIANS being deuided in two factions, gaue authority to certaine of the most impudent & insolent persones that were in all the city: and among them was one Hyperbolus of the towne of PERITHVS,Hyperbolus. a man of no hauior nor value, why he should be bold: but yet one that grew to some credit & power, dishonoring his contry, by the honor they gaue him. Now Hyperbolus thinking him selfe free at that time from any daunger of ba­nishment, (hauing rather deserued the gallowes) hoping that if one of them two were bani­shed, he should match him well enough that remained behinde: shewed openly, that he was glad of their discorde and variance, and busily stirred vp the people against them both. Nicias and Alcibiades being acquainted with his wicked practises, hauing secretly talked together; ioyned both their factions in one:Nicias and Alcibiades ioyned tribes against Hy­perbolus. whereby they brought it so to passe, that neither of them B were banished, but Hyperbolus selfe for tenne yeres.Hyperbolus banished for tenne yeares. Which matter for the present time made the people very mery, though afterwardes it grieued them much, seeing their ordinance of the Ortracismon blemished by the vnworthines of the person: which punishment was an ho­nor vnto him. For this banishment was thought a meete punishment for Thucydides, Aristi­des, and such like men of accompt as they, or their like: but for Hyperbolus, it was thought too great an honor, & too manifest an occasion of glory to be geuen to him, that for his wicked­nes had the selfe same punishmēt, which was to be inflicted vpon the chiefest estates for their greatnes. And the comicall Poet Plato him selfe sayth in a place,

Although his levvd behauior did deserue as much or more,
Yet vvas not that the punishment he should haue had therefore.
C The Ostracie deuised vvas for men of noble same,
And not for varlets, vvhose levvd life deserued open shame.

After this Hyperbolus, there was neuer man banished with the Ostracismon. For himself was the last, as Hipparchus CHOLARGIAN, and nearest kinseman to the tyranne, was the first.The taking a­way of tenne yeres banish­ment. Sure fortune is a very vncerten thing, & without cōceit of reason. For had Nicias franckely put him selfe to the hazard of this banishment against Alcibiades, one of these two things must needes haue happened him: either to haue remained in the city with victory, his aduersary being ba­nished: or being conuict by his banishment to haue scaped those extreame miseries and ca­lamities the which he afterwards fell into, besides the same he had wonne of a wise Captaine, though he had bene ouercomen. I know notwithstanding that Theophrastus wryteth, how Hy­perbolus D not Nicias, was banished through the dissention that fell betwext Phae [...]x and Alcibia­des: albeit most wryters agree with that I haue told you before. Now the Ambassadors of the EGESTANS and LEONTINES being comen to ATHENS, to perswade the ATHENIANS to at­tempt the conquest of SICILIA: Nicias being against it, was ouercome by Alcibiades craft & ambition. For he, before they were called to counsell, had already through false surmises fil­led the peoples heades with a vaine hope & perswasion of conquest. Insomuch as the young men meeting in places of exercise, & the old men also in artificers shoppes, and in their com­passed chayers, or halfe circles where they sate talking together, were euery one occupied a­bout drawing the platforme of SICILE, telling the nature of the SICILIAN sea, & reckoning vp the hauens and places looking towards AFRICKE. For they made not their accompt that E SICILE should be the end of their warres, but rather the storehouse and armorie for all their munition and martiall prouision to make warre against the CARTHAGINIANS, and to con­quer all AFRICKE, and consequently all the AFRICKE seas, euen to Hercules pillers. Now all their mindes being bent to warres, when Nicias spake against it, he founde very fewe men of quality to stand by him. For the riche, fearing least the people would thinke they did it to a­uoide charge, and the cost they should be at about these warres, they held their peace, though in dede not contented with all: yet would not Nicias leaue still to counsell thē to the contrary. But when they had past the decree in counsell for the enterprise of SICILE, and that the peo­ple had chosen him chiefe Captaine, with Alcibiades and Lamachus, to follow the same:Nicias chosen Captaine for the warres of Sicila. at the next session of the counsell holden in the citie, Nicias rose vp againe, to see if he could turne F the people from this iorney with all the protestations he could possibly make, burdening Al­cibiades, that for his owne ambition and priuate commodity, he brought the common wealth into so farre and daungerous a warre. But all his wordes preuailed not. Him selfe before all o­thers [Page 588] was thought the meetest man for this charge, partely bicause of his experience [...] A chiefely for that they knew he would handle their matters with greater safety, when his ti [...] ­rous foresight should be ioyned with Alcibiades valiantnes, and with Lamachus softnes, which in deede most confirmed the election. Now after the matter thus debated, Demostratus one of the Orators that most procured the ATHENIANS to vndertake this enterprise stepped foorth, and sayd. It were good that Nicias lest of, and set a side all these excuses and deuises and preferred a decree, that the people shoulde thorowely authorise the Captaines that were chosen, to set forward & execute what they thought good, as well here as there, and so perswaded the people to passe and authorise it.Signer [...]o feare the Atheniās not to attempt the enterprise of Sicile. Yet it is sayd that the Priestes obiected many thinges to hinder the iorney. But Alcibiades also hauing suborned certaine soothsayers, allea­ged in [...] like case some auncient Oracles that sayd, the ATHENIANS should haue great honor B from SICILE: & further had intised certaine pilgrimes, who sayd they were but newly come from the Oracle of Iupiter Ammon, and had brought this Oracle thence, That the Athenians should take all the Syracusans. But worst of all, if any knew of contrary signes or tokens to come, they held their peace, least it should se [...]me they entermeddled to prognosticate euill for affe­ctions sake, seeing that the signes them selues, which were most plaine and notorious, could not remoue them from thenterprise of this iorney.Statues man­gled Athēs. As for example, the hacking and cutting of the Hermes, and images of Mercurye, which in one night were all to be mangled, sauing one image only called the Hermes of Andocides, which was geuen & consecrated in old time by the tribe of the AEGEIDES, and was set vp directly ouer against a citizens house called An­docides. Furthermore, the chaunce that happened by the aulter of the twelue goddes: where C a man leaping sodainly vpon it, after he had gone round about it, cut of his genitories with a stone. And in a temple also in the city of DELPHES, where was a litle image of Minerua of gold, set apon a palme tree of copper, which the citie of ATHENS had geuen of the spoyles wonne of the MEDES. Apon that palme tree sate certaine crowes many dayes together, and neuer left pecking and iobbing at the frute of it which was all of golde, vntill they made the same to fall from the tree. But the ATHENIANS sayd, that the DELPHIANS (whom the SYRA­CVSANS had subdued) had finely fained this deuise. There was a prophecy also that commaū ­ded them to bring one of Mineruaes Nunnes to ATHENS, that was in the city of CLAZOME­NES. So they sent for this Nunne called Hesychia, which is, rest: & it seemeth it was that which the goddess by this prophecy did counsell them vnto, that for that time they should be quiet.D Meton the Astronomer hauing charge in the army leauied for the warre of SICILE,The madness of Meton the Astronomer. being a­frayed of this prophecie, or otherwise misliking the celestiall signes, and successe of the ior­ney: fained him selfe mad, and set his house a fire. Others say he counterfeated not madnes, but did one night in deede set his house a fire, and that the next morning looking ruefully on it, he went into the market place as a man brought to pitiefull state, to sue to the people, that in cōsideration of his great misfortune happened him, they would discharge his sonne of the voyage, who was to take charge of a gallie at his owne cost, and ready to make sayle, Moreo­uer, the familiar spirite of wise Socrates that did vse to tell him before what should happen: told him then that this iorney would fall out to the destruction of ATHENS. Socrates told it [...]o certaine of his very familiar frendes: and from them the rumor became common. And this E also troubled a number of them, for the vnluckie dayes on the which they did imbarke. For they were the very dayes on the which the women celebrated the feast and yereday of Adonis death: and there were also in diuers partes of the city, images of dead men caried to buriall, and women following them, mourning & lamenting. So that such as did put any confidence in those signes, sayd they misliked it much, and that they were afrayed least the same signified, that all the goodly preparation of this army, (the which was set out with such pompe & bra­uery) would come to nothing. Now for Nicias, that he spake against this warre in open coun­sell, whilest they were deliberating apon it, and that he was not caried away with any vaine hope, nor puffed vp with the glory of so honorable a charge to make him chaunge his minde therein surely he shewed him selfe an honest man, wise, and constant. But when he saw plain­ly F that he could by no perswasions remoue the people from the enterprise of this warre, nei­ther yet by sute nor intreaty get him selfe discharged from being a Captaine thereof, but that [Page 589] A they would in any case make him one of the heades of the army: then was it out of time to be fearefull,Nicias foolish fearefullnes. and still geuing backe, turning his head so oft like a child to looke apon his gallie be­hinde him, and euer to be telling that no reason could be heard in determining of this iorney. For in deede this was enough to discorage his companions, & to marre all at their first setting out: where, to say truly, he should sodainly haue set apon his enemies, & haue gone to it with a lusty corage, to haue assayed fortune. But he tooke a cleane contrary course. For when La­machus thought good at their first comming to goe straight to SYRACVSA, and to geue them battell as neere the walles as might be, & that Alcibiades on the other side was of opinion first of all to goe about to winne the cities that were in league with the SYRACVSANS, and after that they had made them rebell, then to goe against the SYRACVSANS them selues. Nicias to B the contrary spake in counsell,Nicias coun­sell for inua­ding the Sy­racusans. and thought it better to goe on fayer and softly, deserying the spastes of SICILE round about to view their gallies, and preparation, & so to returne straight to ATHENS againe, leauing only a few of their men with the EGESTANS, to helpe to defende them. But this from the beginning maruelously cooled the corage of the souldiers, and quite discoraged them. Shortly after also, the ATHENIANS hauing sent for Alcibiades to aunswere to certaine accusations, Nicias remaining Captaine with Lamachus (the other Captaine in sight, but Nicias selfe in power and authority the Lieutenaunt generall of all the army) still v­sed delayes, running vp and downe, and spending time so long in consultation, till the soul­diers were left without both hope and corage: and the feare thenemy had of them at their first comming to see so great an army, was now in maner cleane gone. Yet Alcibiades being in the C army, before he was sent for from ATHENS, they went with three score gallies to SYRACVSA, of the which they placed fifty in battell ray out of the hauen, and sent the other [...]enne into the hauen to discouer: which approaching neere the city, caused an Herauld to make open pro­clamation, that they were come thither to restore the LEONTINES to their landes and posses­sions, and tooke a shippe of the enemies, in the which among other thinges they founde ta­bles, wherein where wrytten the names of all the inhabitants of SYRACVSA, according to their tribes and houses. These tables were kept farre from the citie, in the temple of Iupiter Olym­pian, but at that time they had sent for them to know the number of men of seruice, and of age to beare weapon. The same tables being taken by the ATHENIANS, and caried to the generalls of the army, the soothsayers seeing this long rolle of names, at the first misliked it, fearing least D the prophecy had bene fulfilled, which promised them, that the ATHENIANS one day should take all the SYRACVSANS. Howebeit it is reported this prophecy came to passe in an other exployte, whē Callippus ATHENIAN hauing slaine Dion, wan also the city of SYRACVSA. Now when Alcibiades was gone from the campe, Nicias bare all the sway and commaunded the whole army. For Lamachus, Lamachus valliant, bu [...] simple. though otherwise he was a stowre man, an honest man, and very valliant of his handes, and one that would not spare him selfe in time of neede: neuerthelesse he was so poore and miserable, that euen when he was in state of a Generall, & gaue vp an ac­compt of his expences, he would not sticke to put into his bookes, so much, for a g [...]wne, and so much for a payer of pantophles. Where Nicias authority & reputacion contrarywise was of an other maner of out, as well for other respectes, as for his riches, and for the honor of ma­ny E noble thinges which he had done before. As one namely which they tell of him that on a time being a Captaine with others, and sitting in counsell with his companions in the coun­sell house at ATHENS, about the dispatch of certaine causes, he spake vnto Sophocles the Poet, then present amongest them, and bad him speake first and say his opinion, being the oldest man of all the whole company. Sophocles aunswered him againe in deede I confesse I am the oldest man, but thou art the noblest man, and him whom euery man regardeth best. So ha­uing at that time Lamachus vnder him, a better Captaine & man of warre then him selfe was yet by being so slow to imploy the army vnder his charge by deferring of time still, and houe­ring about SICILE as farre from his enemies as he could: he first gaue the enemies time and leasure to be bold without feare of him. And then going to besiege HYBLA, being but a pol­ting F litle towne, and raising the siege without taking of it: he fell into so great contempt with euery man, that from thenceforth no man almost made any more reckoning of him. At last, he retyred vnto CATANA with his army, without any other exployte done, [...]saying that he [Page 590] tooke HYCCAPA, a baggadge village of the barbarous people, and where it is sayd [...] A courtisane was borne, and that being then a young gerle, she was sold among other perso [...], and afterwardes caried into PELOPNNESVS.Lais the cour­tisan caried out of Sicile into Pelopon­nesus. And in fine, the sommer being farre spent, Ni­cias was informed that the SYRACVSANS had taken such corage to them, that they would come and enterprise the charge apon them first: and that their horsemen were approached already before his campe, to skirmish with them, asking the ATHENIANS in mockery, if they were come into SICILE to dwell with the CATANIANS, or to restore the LEONTINES to their landes againe. Hereupon with much a do, Nicias determined to goe to SYRACVSA and bicause he would campe there in safety,Nicias nota­ble strate­geame. and at ease without hasard: he sent one of CATANA before to SYRACVSA, to tell them (as if he had bene a spye) that if they would sodainly come and set apon the campe of the ATHENIANS & take all their cariage, he wished them to come B with all their power to CATANA at a day certaine which he would appoint them. For the A­THENIANS (sayd he) for the most parte are within the city, wherein there are certaine citizens, which fauoring the SYRACVSANS, haue determined so soone as they heare of their cōming, to keepe the gates of the city, and at the same time also to set the ATHENIANS shippes a fire: and how there were also a great number in the citie of this confederacy, that did but looke e­uery hower for their comming. And this was the noblest stratageame of warre, that Nicias shewed all the time he was in SICILE. For by this deuise he made the SYRACVSANS come in­to the fielde with all their power, so that they left their citie without garde: and he him selfe departing in the meane time from CATANA with all his fleete, wanne the hauen of SYRA­CVSA at his ease,Nicias win­neth the ha­uen of Syra­cvsa. and chose out a place to campe in, where his enemies could not hurt him:C in the which he was both the stronger, and might without let or difficulty set apon them with that, wherein he most trusted. The SYRACVSANS returning straight from CATANA, and offe­ring him battell hard by the walles of SYRACVSA, he came out into the field, and ouerthrew them. There were not many of the SYRACVSANS slaine at this battell, bicause their horsemen did hinder the chase: but Nicias breaking vp the bridges apon the riuer, gaue Hermocrates oc­casion to mocke him. For, comforting & encoraging the SYRACVSANS, he told them Nicias deserued to be laughed at, bicause he did what he could that he might not fight, as if he had not purposely come from ATHENS to SYRACVSA to fight. This notwithstāding, he made the SYRACVSANS quake for feare: for where they had then fifteene Captaines, they chose our three only, to whom the people were sworne, that they would suffer them to haue full power D & authority to commaund and take order for all thinges. The temple of Iupiter Olympian was hard by the ATHENIANS campe,Nicias for­beareth to spoyle the temple of Iu­piter. which they would gladly haue taken, for that it was full of rich iuells and offeringes of gold and siluer, geuen vnto the temple afore time. But Nicias of purpose still draue of time, and delayed so long, till the SYRACVSANS at last sent a good gar­rison thither to keepe it safe: thinking with him selfe, that if his souldiers came to take and spoyle the temple, his contry should be nothing the richer by it, and him selfe besides should beare all the blame of sacrilege. So, hauing obtained victorie without profit, (which ranne straight through SICILE) within few dayes after he returned vnto the city of NAXOS, where he lay all the winter, consuming a wonderfull masse of vittells with so great an army, for the doing of thinges of small moment, vpon certaine SICILIANS that yelded to him. The SYRA­CVSANS E in the meane time being in hart againe, and coragious: returned to CATANA, where they spoyled and ouerranne all the contrie, and burnt the campe of the ATHENIANS. Here­fore euery man blamed Nicias much, bicause through his long delay, and protracting of time to make all thinges sure, he let slippe sundry occasions of notable exployres, wherein good seruice might haue bene done. Yet when he would do a thing in deede, he did it so thorowly as no man could take exception to his doinges, for that he brought it to so good a passe: and once taking it in hande, he did execute it with all speede, though he was both slowe to deter­mine and a coward to enterprise. Now when he remoued his army to returne to SYRACVSA,Nicias besie­geth Syracv­sa. he brought it so orderly, & also with such speede & safety: that he was come by sea to THAP­SVS, had landed & taken the sorte of Epipolis, before the SYRACVSANS had any intelligence F of it, or could possibly helpe it. For the choyce men of the SYRACVSANS being set out against him, hoping to haue stopped his passage: he ouerthrew them, tooke three hundred prisoners, [Page 591] A & made their horsemen flie, which before were thought inuincible. But that which made the SYRACVSA most afrayed, and seemed most wonderfull also to the other GRAECIANS, was this that in a very short space he had almost enuironned SYRACVSANS with a walle, which was as much in compasse about, as the walls of ATHENS,Nicias wall as the siege of Syracvsa. and worsse to performe, by reason of the woddy contry, and for the sea also that beateth apon the walles, besides that there were diuers marrisses hard by it [...] and yet (sicke as he was of the storie) he had almost finished it. And sure good reason it is that we attribute the fault of the not finishing of it, vnto his sickenesse. For mine owne parte I wonder maruelously both of the care & diligence of the Captaine, and of the valiantnes and dexterity of the souldiers, which appeareth by the notable feates they did. For Euripides after their ouerthrowe and vtter ruine, made a funerall Epitaphe in verse, and B sayth thus.

Eight t [...]es our men did put the men of Syracvsa to flight,
So long as vvith indifferenoie the goddes and vse their might.

But we finde it wrytten, that the SYRACVSANS were not only eight times, but many times more ouerthrowen by them a time at length there was in deede, that both the gods and for tune sought against them, euen when the ATHENIANS were of greatest power? Now Nicias in his owne person was euer in the greatest and most weighty affayers, striuing with his sicke­ly body? Howbeit one day when his disease grew fore apon him, he was compelled to be lod­ged in his campe with a few of his men: & Lamachus in the meane time alone hauing charge of the whole army, sought with the SYRACVSANS, who then had brought a walle from the C city, vnto the wall with the which the ATHENIANS had purposed to haue shorte them in, to keepe that they shoulde not compasse it rounde. And bicause the ATHENIANS common­ly were the stronger in these skirmishes, they many times ouer rashely followed the chase of their enemies that fled. As it chaunsed one day that Lamachus went so farre;The death of Lamachus. that he was left alone to encounter a company of horsemen of the city, before whom Callictares marched for­mest, a valliant man of his handes, who challenged Lamachus hand to hand. Lamachus abode him, and in the conflict was first hurt: but he gaue Callicrates also such a wound there withall, that they both fell downe dead presently in the place. At that time the SYRACVSANS being the stronger side, tooke vp his body, and caried it away with them; but they spurted cut for life to the ATHENIANS campe, where Nicias lay sicke, without any gate or succor at all: ne­uerthelesse, D Nicias rose with speede out of his bed, and perceiuinge the daunger he was in, commaunded certaine of his frendes to set the wodde a fire which they had brought within the trenches of the campe, to make certaine deuices for battery, and the engines of timber al­so that were already made. That deuise onely stayed the SYRACVSANS, saued Nicias, and the strength of their campe, together with all the siluer and cariage of the ATHENIANS. For the SYRACVSANS perceiuing a farre of, betwext them and the strength of their campe, such a great name as rose vp in the ayer: apon fight of it turned taile sraight, and made towardes their city. Thinges falling out thus, Nicias being left fole Captaine of the army without any companion,Nicias sole Captaine of the whole ar­my. in great hope notwithstanding to do some good: diuers cities of SICILE yelded vnto him, shippes fraught with corne came out of euery quarter to his campe, and many sub­mitted E them selues, for the good successe he had in all his doings. Furthermore the SYRACV­SANS also sent to parse with him of peace, being out of hope that they were able to defende their city any lenger against him. Gylippus also a Captaine of the LACEDAEMONTANS, com­ming to aide the SYRACVSANS,Gyllipus a Lacedaemo­nian, aideth the Syracu­sans. vnderstanding by the way howe the city of SYRACVSA was shut in with a wall round about, and in great distresse: helde on his voyage notwithstanding, not with any hope to defend SICILE (supposing the ATHENIANS had wonne the whole con­try) but with intent neuerthelesse to helpe the cities of ITALIA if he could possibly. For it was a common rumor abroade, that the ATHENIANS had wonne all; and that their Captaine for his wisedome and good fortune was inuincible. Nicias him selfe now contrary to his wonted wisedom and foresight, trusting altogether to the good successe which he saw to follow him, F but specially beleuing the reportes that were told him of SYRACVSA, & the newes that were brought him thence by some of them selues, which came secretly vnto him perswading him selfe that within few dayes he should haue SYRACVSA by composition tooke no care to with­stand [Page 562] Gylippus comminge hether, neither, sent any men to kepe him from landinge in SICILE A By which negligence, Gylippus landed in a passenger, without Nicias knowledge: SOS [...] reckoning they made of him, and so much did they fondly despise him: Gylippus being, [...] landed farre from SYRACVSA, beganne to gather men of warre together, before the SYRA­CVSANS them selues knew of his landing or looked for his comming: insomuch as they had alreadie appointed the assemblie of a counsell to determine the articles and capitula lions of peace, which they should conclude vpon with Nicias. Moreouer, there were some that per­swaded they should doe well to make hast to conclude the peace, before the inclosure of Ni­cias walle was altogether finished, which then lacked not much to performe, hauinge all stuffe for the purpose brought euen ready to the place. But as these thinges were euen thu [...] doing, arriued one Gongylus at SYRACVSA,Gongylus a Corinthian. that came from CORINTHE with a gally. At which B landing, the people apon the peere flocking about him, to heare what newes: he tolde them that Gylippus would be there before it were long, and that there came certaine other gallies after to their aide. The SYRACVSANS would hardly beleue him vntill there came an other messanger also sent from Gylippus selfe of purpose, that willed them to aripe, and come to him into the fielde. Thereupon the SYRACVSANS being maruelously reuiued, went all straight& armed them selues. And Gylippus was no sooner come into SYRACVSA,Gylippus arri­uall at Syra­cvsa. but he presently put his men in battell ray, to set apon the ATHENIANS, Nicias for his parte had likewise also set the ATHENIANS in order of battell, and ready to fight. When both tharmies were now ap­proached neere eche to other, Gylippus threw downe his weapons, and sent a Heraulde vnto Nicias to promise them life and bagage to departe safely out of SICILE. But Nicias would C make the Herauld none aunswere to that message. Howbeit there were certaine of his soul­diers that in mockerie asked the Heraulde, if for the comming of a poore cape and wande of LACEDAEMON, the SYRACVSANS thought thē selues strengthened so much, that they should despise the ATHENIANS, which not long before kept three hundred LACEDAEMONIANS pri­soners in irons, farre stronger and more heare on their heades, then Gylippus had, and had al­so sent them home to their citizens at LACEDAEMON. And Timaeus wryteth also, that the SI­CILIANS them selues, made no reckoning of Gylippus, neither then, nor at any time after. Af­ter, bicause they sawe his extreame couetousnesse and miserie: and then, for that he came so meanely apparelled, with a threede bare cape, and a long bush of heare, which made them scorne him. Yet in another place he sayth, that so soone as Gylippus arriued in SICILE, many D came to him out of euery quarter with very good will, like birdes wondering at an owle. This second reporte seemeth truer then the first; for they swarmed about him, bicause in this cape & wand they saw the tokens of the maiesty of the city & seigniory of SPARTA. Thucydides also saith, that it was Gylippus only that did all there. And much like doth Philistus selfe a SYRACV­SAN confesse, who was present then in prison & saw all thinges that were done. Notwithstan­ding, at the first battel the ATHENIANS had the vpper hand, & slue a number of the SYRACV­SANS, among the which Gongylus the CORINTHIAN was one.Gongylus the Corinthian slaine. But the next morning follow­ing, Gylippus made them know the skill and experience of a wise Captaine. For, with the selfe same weapons, with the same men, with the same horses, and in the same places, chaunging only the order of his battell, he ouerthrew the ATHENIANS: and fighting with them still ha­uing E driuen them euen into their campe, he set the SYRACVSANS a worke to build vp a walle ouerthwarte, (with the very selfe same stones and stuffe which the ATHENIANS had brought and layed there for the finishing of their inclosure) to cut of the other, and to kepe it from go­ing forward, that it ioyned not together. So, all that the ATHENIANS had done before vntill that present, was vtterly to no purpose. Things standing in these tearmes, the SYRACVSANS being coragious againe, beganne to arme gallies, and running vp and downe the fieldes with their horsemen and slaues, tooke many prisoners. Gylippus on thother side, went in persone to and fro through the cities of SICILE, perswading and exhortinge the inhabitantes in such sorte, that they all willingly obeyed him, and tooke armes by his procurement. Nicias seeing thinges thus falle out,Nicias good fortune chaū ­ged. fell to his olde trade againe, and consideringe the chaunge of his stage F and former good lucke, his hart beginning to fainte; wrote straight to the ATHENIANS to send an other army into SICILE, or rather to call that home which he had there, but in any [Page 563] A case to geue him leaue to returne, and to discharge him of his office, for cause of this sickenes. The ATHENIANS were in different before he wrote, to send aide thither: how beit to enuy the nobility bare vnto Nicias good fortune, did euer cause some delay that they sent not vntil than, and then they determined to send with spede. So Demosthenes was named to be sent away im­mediately after winter, a great nauy. In the middest of winter, Euramedam word to Nicias, & caried him both money, & newes, that the people had chosen some of them for his com­panions in the charge, which were already in seruice with him, to wit, Euthydemus and Me­nander. Euthydemus and Menan­der chosen Captaines with Nicias. Now Nicias in the meane time being sodainly assailed by his enemies both by sea and lande : though at the first he had fewer gallies in number than they, yet he budged diuers of theirs and suncke them. But by lande againe, he could not hide his men in time, but use Sylipus B as the first onset had taken a forte of his called Plemmyrion, within the whiche lay the store, and takell for many gallies, & a great masse of ready money which was wholly lost. Besides, in the same conflict also were many men slaine, and many taken prisoners. Yet further, the greatest matter of weight was, that therby he tooke from Nicias the great commodity he had to bringe his vittells safely by sea to his campe. For while the ATHENIANS kepe this forte; they might at their pleasure bring vittels without daūger to their campe, being contened with the same: but when they had lost it, then it was hard for them so to do, bicause they were euer driuen to fight with the enemies, that lay at ancker before the forte Furthermore the SYRA­CVSANS did not thinke that their armie by sea was ouerthrowen, bicause their enemies the stronger, but for that their men had followed the ATHENIANS disorderedly and therefore C were desirous once againe to venter, in better sorte and order than before. But Nicias by no meanes would be brought to fight again: saying, that it were a madnes looking for such a great nauy & a new supply as Demosthenes was comming withall, rashly to fight with a fewee num­ber of shippes than they, and but poorely furnished. But contrarily, Menander, and Euthyde­mus, newly promoted to the state of Captaines with Nicias, being pricked forwards with am­bition against the two other Captaines (Nicias and Demosthenes that was then comming, de­sired to preuent Demosthenes in performing some notable seruice before his arriuall, & there­by also to excell Nicias doinges. Howbeit, the cloke they had to couer their ambition withall was, the honor & reputacion of the city of ATHENS, the which (sayd they) were shamed and dishonored for euer, if they now should shew thēselues afraied of the SYRACVSANS, who pro­uoked D them to fight. Thus brought they Nicias against his will to battell in the which the A­THENIANS were slaine and ouercome, by the good counsell of a CORINTHIAN Pilot called A­viston. For the left wing of their battell (as Thucydides wryteth) was clearely ouerthrowen and they lost a great number of their men. Whereupon Nicias was wonderfully perplexed; con­sidering on the one side that he had taken maruelous paines, whilest he was fole Captāine of the whole army: and on thother side, for that he had committed a foule fault, when they had geuen him companions. But as Nicias was in this great dispaire, they descried Demosthenes a­pon a pere of the hauen,Demosthenes arriuall at Sy­racvsa. with his fleete brauely set out and furnished, to terrifie the enemies. For he had three score and thirteene gallies, and in them he brought fiue thowsande foote­men well armed and appointed, and of darters, bowmen, and hurlers with slinges about three E thowsand, and the gallies trimmed and set foorth with goodly armors, numbers of ensignes, and with a world of trompets, howboyes, and such marine musicke, and all set out in this tri­umphant shew, to feare the enemies the more. Now thought the SYRACVSANS them selues againe in a pecke of troubles, perceiuing they stroue against the streame, and consumed them selues to no purpose, whēby that they saw there was no likelyhoode to be deliuered frō their troubles. And Nicias also reioyced, that so great aide was come, but his ioy helde not longe. For so soone as he began to talke with Demosthenes of the state of thinges,Demosthenes rashnes. he found him bent forthwirth to set apon the SYRACVSANS, and to hasard all with spede, that they might quicke­ly take SYRACVSA, and so dispatche away home againe. Nicias thought this more hast then good speede, and feared much this foole hardines.Nicias coun­sell vnto De­mosthenes. Wherupon he prayed him to attempt no­thing F rashely, nor desperately: and perswaded him that it was their best way to prolong the warre against the enemies, who were without money, and therefore would soone be forsaken of their confederates. And besides, if they came once to be pinched for lacke of vittells that [Page 594] they would then quickely seeke to him for peace, as they had done afore time. For there vpon A many within SYRACVSA that were Nicias frendes, who wished him to abide time: for they were weary of warre, and waxed angry also with Gylippus. So that if they were but straighted a litle more with want of vittells, they would yeelde straight. Nicias deliuering these perswasi­ons somwhat darkely, and keping somwhat also from vtteraunce, bicause he would not speake them openly: made his colleagues thinke he spake it for cowardines, and that he returned a­gaine to his former delayes to keepe all in security, by which manner of proceedinge he had from the beginning killed the hartes of his armie, for that he had not at his first comming set apon the enemies, but had protracted time so long, till the corage of his souldiers was colde and done, and himselfe also brought into contempt with his enemies. Whereupon the other Captaines (his colleagues and companions with him in the charge) Euthydemus and Menan­der, B stucke to Demosthenes opinion: wherunto Nicias was also forced against his will to yeeld. So Demosthenes the selfe same night taking the footemen,Demosthenes rashnes. went to assault the fort of Epipolis where, before his enemies heard any thing of his comming, he slue many of them, and made the rest flee that offered resistaunce. But not content with this victory, he went furder, till he fell apon the BOEOTIANS. They gathering themselues together were the first that resisted the ATHENIANS, basing their pikes with such furie and lowde cries, that they caused the former to retyre, and made all the rest of thassailantes afrayed and amased. For the formost flyinge backe, came full vpon their companions: who taking them for their enemies, and their flight for a charge, resisted them with all their force, & so mistaking one an other, both were woun­ded and slaine, and the hurt they ment vnto their enemies, did vnfortunately light vpon their C owne fellowes. For this multitude meetinge thus confusedly together, what through their great feare, & what for that they could not discerne one an other in the night, the which was neither so darke that they could not see at all, nor yet so cleere, as they might certainly iudge by sight what they were that met them: (for then the moone declined a pace, and the small light it gaue was diffused with the number of men that ran to & fro) the feare they had of the enemy, made them mistrust their frendes. All these troubles and disaduantages had the A­THENIANS, and beside, the moone on their backes, which causing the shadow to fall forward, did hide their number, and glistering of armor: and contrarily, the enemies targets, glaring in their eyes by the reflection of the moone that shone vpon them, encreased their feare, and making them seeme a greater number and better appointed than they were in deede. At last,D thenemies geuing a lusty charge vppon them on euery side, after they once beganne to geue backe and turne taile:The slaughter of the Athe­nians as Syracusa. some were slaine by their enemies, others by their owne company, and others also brake their neckes falling from the rockes. The rest that were dispersed abroade in the fieldes, were the next morning euery man of them put to the sworde by the horsemen. So, the account made, two thowsand ATHENIANS were slaine, and very few of them escaped by flight, that brought their armors backe againe. Wherefore Nicias that alwayes mistrusted it would thus come to passe, was maruelously offended with Demosthenes, and condemned his rashnes. But he excusing him selfe as well as he could, thought it best to imbarke in the mor­ning betimes, and so to hoyse sayle homewardes. For, sayd he, we must looke for no new aide from ATHENS, neither are we strong enough with this armie to ouercome our enemies and E though we were, yet must we of necessity auoide the place we are in, bicause (as it is reported) it is alwayes vnholsome for an army to campe in, and then specially most contagious, by rea­son of the automne and season of the yeare, as they might plainly see by experience. For ma­ny of their people were already sicke, and all of them in maner had no minde to tary. Nicias in no case liked the motion of departing thence, bicause he feared not the SYRACVSANS, but rather the ATHENIANS, for their accusations & condemnation. And therefore in open coun­sell he told them, that as yet he saw no such daunger to remaine: and though there were, yet that he had rather dye of his enemies hands, than to be put to death by his owne contrymen. Being therin of a contrary minde to Leo BIZANTINE,The corage of Leo Bizan­tine. who after that sayd to his citizens. I had rather suffer death by you, than to be slaine with you. And furthermore, as for remouing their F campe to some other place, they should haue leasure enough to determine of that matter as they thought good. Now when Nicias had deliuered this opinion in counsell, Demosthenes ha­uing [Page 595] A had ill lucke at his first cōming, durst not contrary it. And the residue also supposing that Nicias stucke not so hard against their departure, but that he relied apon the dust and confi­dence he had of some within the city: they all agreed to Nicias. But when newes came that there was a new supply come vnto the SYRACVSANS, and that they saw the plague encreased more and more in their campe: then Nicias selfe thought it best to departe thence, and gaue notice to the souldiers to prepare them selues to shippe away. Notwithstanding, when they had put all thinges in readines for their departure, without any knowledge of sthenemy, or su­spicion thereof: the moone beganne to eclipse in the night,The eclipse of the moone. and sodainly to lose her light, to the great feare of Nicias and diuers others, who through ignoraunce and supersticion qua­ked at such sightes. For, touching the eclipse and darkening of the sunne, which is euer at any B coniunction of the moone, euery common person then knew the cause to be the darkenes of the body of the moone betwixt the sunne and our sight. But the eclipse of the moone it selfe,The eclipse of the moone not knowē of long time. to know what doth darken it in that sorte, and howe being at the full it doth sodainly lose her light, and chaunge into so many kinde of colours; that was aboue their knowledge, and ther­fore they thought it very straunge, perswading them selues that it was a signe of some great mischiefes the goddes did threaten vnto men. For Anaxagoras, Anaxagoras the first that wrote of the eclipse of the moone. the first that euer determined and deliuered any thing, for certaine and assured, concerning the light and darkenesse of the moone: his doctrine was not then of any long continuance, neither had it the credit of anti­quity, nor was generally knowē, but only to a few, who durst not talke of it but with feare euen to thē they trusted best. And the reason was, for that the people could not at that time abide C them that professed the knowledge of natural Philosophy, & inquired of the causes of things: for them they called then [...], as much to say, as curious inquirers, and tatlers of things aboue the reach of reason, done in heauen and in the ayer. Bicause the people thought they ascribed that which was done by the goddes only, vnto certaine naturall and necessarie causes, that worke their effectes not by prouidence nor will, but by force, and necessary con­sequences. For these causes was Protagoras banished from ATHENS,The Athe­nians do per­secute the Philosophers. and Anaxagoras put in prison: frō whence Pericles had much a do to procure his deliuery. And Socrates also,Socrates put to death for Philosophy. though he did not medle with that parte of Philosophy, was notwithstanding put to death for the su­spicion thereof. In fine, the doctrine of Plato being receiued and liked, as well for his vertuous life, as also for that he submitted the necessity of naturall causes vnto the controlement & dis­position D of diuine power, as vnto a more excellent and supreame cause: tooke away all the ill opinion which the people had of such disputations, and gaue open passage and free entry vn­to the Mathematicall sciences. And therefore Dion, Dyon very skilfull in na­turall causes. one of Platoes schollers and frendes, an eclipse of the moone chaunsing euen at the very same time that he was weying vp his anckers to sayle from ZACYNTHE, to make warre with the tyran Dionysius: being nothing a frayed nor troubled therewithall, made sayle notwithstanding, and when he came to SYRACVSA, draue out the tyran. But then it fell out vnfortunatly for Nicias, who had no expert nor skilful sooth­sayer: for the party which he was wont to vse for that purpose, and which tooke away much of his superstition, called Stilbides, was dead not long before. For this signe of the eclipse of the moone (as Philochorus sayth) was not hurtfull for men that would flie, but contrarily very E good: for sayd he, thinges that men doe in feare, would be hidden, and therefore light is an enemy vnto them. But this notwithstanding, their custome was not to kepe them selues close aboue three dayes in such eclipses of the moone and sunne, as Autoclides selfe prescribeth in a booke he made of such matters: where Nicias bare them in hande,Nicias igno­rant of natu­rall causes. that they should ta­ry the whole and full reuolution of the course of the moone, as though he had not seene her straight cleere againe, after she had once passed the shadow and darkenes of the earth. But all other thinges layed a side and forgotten, Nicias disposed him selfe to sacrifice vnto the gods: vntil such time as the enemies came againe as well to besiege their fortes, and all their campe by lande, as also to occupy the whole hauen by sea. For they had not onely put men aborde into their gallies able to weare armor, but moreouer young boyes into fisher botes and other F light barkes, with the which they came to the ATHENIANS, and shamefully reuiled them, to procure them to fight: among the which there was one of a noble house, called Heraclides whose bote being forwarder than his companions, was in daunger of taking by a gallie of the [Page 596] ATHENIANS, that rowed against him. Pollichus his vncle being afrayed of it, launched forward A with tenne gallies of SYRACVSA for his rescue, of the which him selfe was Captaine. The other gallies douting also least Pollichus should take hurt, came on likewise a mayne: so that there fell out a great battell by sea,The Syracu­sans ouercome the Atheniās by sea. which the SYRACVSANS wanne, and slue Eurymedox the Captaine, and many other. This made the souldiers of the ATHENIANS so afrayde, that they beganne to crie out, it was no longer tarying there, and that there was none other way but to departe thence by land. For after the SYRACVSANS had wonne that battell, they had straight shut vp the hauen mouth. Nicias could not consent to such a retyre. For, sayd he, it would be too great a shame for them to leaue their gallies and other shippes to the enemy, considering the number not to be much lesse then two hundred: but he thought good rather to armed hundred and tenne gallies with the best & valliantest oft their footemen, and darters, than were B in the army, bicause the other gallies had spent their owers. And for the rest of the army, Ni­cias forsaking their great campe and walles (which reached as farre as the temple of Hercules) did set thē in battell ray apon the peere of the hauen. Insomuch, that the SYRACVSANS which vntill that day could not performe their wonted sacrifices vnto Hercules: did then sende their Priestes and Captaines thither to do them. The souldiers being imbarked into the gallies, the Priestes and Soothsayers came and told the SYRACVSANS, that vndoubtedly the signes of the sacrifices did promise thē a noble victory,The sooth­sayers do pro­mise victory to the Syra­cusans. so that they gaue no charge, but only stoode vppon their defence: for so did Hercules euer ouercome, defending, when he was assailed. With this good hope the SYRACVSANS rowed forward, and there was such a hot and cruell battell by sea, as had not bene in all this warre before: the which was as dreadfull to them that stoode C on the shore to behold it, as it was mortall vnto them that fought it, seeing the whole conflict, and what alteration fell out beyond all expectation. For the ATHENIANS did as much hurte them selues by the order they kept in their fight, and by the ranckes of their shippes, as they were hurt by their enemies. For they had placed all their great shippes together, fighting with the heauy, against thenemies that were light and swift, which came on on euery side of them, whurling stones at them which were made sharpe to wound how euer they lighted: whereas the ATHENIANS onely casting their dartes, and vsing their bowes and slinges, by meanes of their rowing vp and downe could not lightly ame to hit with the head.The Athe­nians againe ouercome on the sea by the Syracvsans. That maner of fight, Aristo a CORINTHIAN (an excellent shippe maister) had taught the SYRACVSANS, who was him selfe slaine valliantly fighting, when they were conquerers. The ATHENIANS therupon D being driuen to fight, hauing susteined a maruelous slaughter & ouerthrow, (their way to flie by sea being also cleerely taken from them) and perceiuing moreouer that they could hardly saue them selues by lande: were then so discoraged, as they made no lenger resistaunce, when their enemies came hard by them and caried away their shippes, before their faces. Neither did they aske leaue to take vp their dead mens bodies to bury them, taking more pity to for­sake their diseased and sore wounded companions, than to bury them that were already slaine. When they considered all these thinges, they thought their owne state more miserable than theirs, which were to end their liues with much more cruelty, than was their misery present. So they being determined to departe thence in the night, Gylippus perceiuing the SYRACV­SANS through all the citie disposed them selues to sacrifice to the goddes, and to be mery, as E well for the ioy of their victorie, as also for Hercules feast: thought it bootelesse to perswade them, and much lesse to compell them, to take armes vppon a sodaine, to set apon their ene­mies that were departing. Howbeit Hermocrates deuising with him selfe how to deceiue Ni­cias, Nicias decei­ued by Her­mocrates. sent some of his frendes vnto him with instructions, to tell him that they came from such as were wont to send him secret intelligence of all thinges during this warre: and willed him to take heede not to departe that night, least he fell into the ambushes which the SYRACV­SANS had layed for him, hauing sent before to take all the straights and passages, by the which he should passe. Nicias being ouerreached by Hermocrates craft and subtilty, stayed there that night, as though he had bene afrayed to fall within the daunger of his enemies ambush. Ther­upon, the SYRACVSANS the next morning by peepe of day, hoysed sayle, got the straights of F Nicias passage, stopped the riuers mouthes, & brake vp the bridges: and then cast their horse­men in a squadron in the next plaine fieldes adioyning, so that the ATHENIANS had no way [Page 597] A left to escape, and passe, by them, without fighting. At last notwithstanding, hauing stayed all that day and the next night following, they put them selues in iorney,The miserable state of the A­thenians de­parting from Syracusa. and departed with great cryes & lamentations, as if they had gone from their naturall contry, and not out of their ene­mies lande: as well for the great distresse and necessity wherein they were, (lacking all things needefull to susteine life) as also for thextreame sorowe they felt to leaue their sore wounded companions and diseasedkinse men and frends: behinde them, that could not for their weake­nes followe the campe, but especially for that they looked for some woorse matter to fall to them selues, than that which they sawe present before their eyes to be happened to their fel­lowes. But of all the most pitiefull sightes to beholde in that campe,Nicias ex­treame mi­sery. there was none more la­mentable nor miserable, than the person of Nicias selfe: who being tormented with his dis­ease, B and waxen very leane and pale, was also vnworthely brought to extreame want of natu­rall sustenance, euen when he had most neede of comfort, being very sickely. Yet notwith­standing his weakenes and infirmity, he tooke great paines, and suffered many thinges, which the soundest bodies doe labor much to ouercome and suffer: making it appeare euidently to euery mā, that he did not abide all that paines for any respect of himselfe, or desire that he had to saue his owne life, so much as for their sakes in that he yeelded not vnto present dispayre. For where the souldiers for very feare & sorrow hurst out into teares & bitter wayling: Nicias also shewed, that if by chaunce he were forced at any time to doe the like, it was rather vpon remembraunce of the shame and dishonor that came into his minde, to see the vnfortunate successe of this voyage, insteade of the honor and victory they hoped to haue brought home, C than for any other respect. But if to see Nicias in this misery, did moue the lookers on to pitye yet did this much more encrease their compassion, when they remembred Nicias wordes in: his orations continually to the people, to breake this iorney, & to disswade them from then­terprise of this warre. For then they plainly iudged him not to haue deserued these troubles. Yet, furthermore, this caused the souldiers vtterly to dispayre of helpe from the goddes, when they considered with them selues, that so deuout and godly a man as Nicias (who left nothing vndone that might tend to the honor and seruice of the goddes) had no better successe, than the most vile and wicked persones in all the whole army. All this notwithstandinge, Nicias strained him selfe in all that might be, both by his good countenaunce, his cheerefull words, & his kinde vsing of euery man: to let them know that he fainted not vnder his burden, nor yet D did yeeld to this his misfortune and extreame calamity. And thus trauelling eight dayes ior­ney out right together, notwithstanding that he was by the way continually set apon, wearied, and hurt: yet he euer mainteined his bandes, and led them whole in company vntill that De­mosthenes, Demosthenes taken of the Syracusans. with all his bandes of souldiers was taken prisoner, in a certaine village called PO­LYLELIOS: where remaininge behinde, he was enuirroned by his enemies in fight, and seeing him selfe so compassed in, drewe out his sword, and with his owne handes thrust him­selfe thorow, but dyed not of it, bicause his enemies came straight about him, and tooke hold of him. The SYRACVSANS thereupon: went with speede to Nicias, and told him of Demosthe­nes case. He geuing to credit to them, sent presently certaine of his horsemen thither to vn­derstand the troth: who brought him worde that Demosthenes and all his men were taken pri­soners. E Then he besought Gylippus to treate of peace,Nicias mo­ueth treaty of peace. to suffer the poore remaine of the A­THENIANS to departe out of SICILE with safety, and to take such hostages for the sure paye­ment of all such summes of money the SYRACVSANS had disbursed by meanes of this warre, as should like him selfe: which he promised he would cause the ATHENIANS to performe & satisfie vnto them. Howbeit the SYRACVSANS would in no wise hearken to peace, but cruel­ty threatning & reuiling them that made mocion hereof, in rage gaue a new onset vpon him, those fiercely then euer before they had done. Nicias being then vtterly without any kinde of vittells, did notwithstāding hold out that night, & marched all the next day following (though the enemies darres still flew about their eares) vntill he came to the riuer of Asinarus,Nicias army ouercome at the riuer of Asinarus. into the which the SYRACVSANS did forcibly driue them. Some others of them also dying for thirst, F entred the riuer of them selues, thinking to drinke. But there of all others was the most cruell slaughter of the poore wretches, euen as they were drinking: vntil such time as Nicias falling downe flat at Gylippus feete, sayd thus vnto him.Nicias words yelding him selfe vnto Gy­lippus. Since the goddes haue geuen thee (Gylippus) [Page 598] victory, shewe mercy, not to me that by these miseries haue won immortall honor and [...] A but vnto these poore vanquished ATHENIANS: calling to thy remembraunce, that the [...] tunes of warre are common, and howe that the ATHENIANS haue vsed you LACEDAEMO­NIANS curteously, as often as fortune fauored them against you. Gylippus beholding Nicias and perswaded by his wordes,Gylippus she­weth mercy to Nicias. tooke compassion of him, (for he knew he was a frend vnto the LA­CEDAEMONIANS at the last peace concluded betwext them, and furthermore thought it great honor to him, if he could cary away the two Captaines or generalls of his enemies prisoners) shewed him mercy, gaue him wordes of comforte, and moreouer commaunded besides that they should take all the residue prisoners. But his commaundement was not knowen in time to all: insomuch as there were many moe slaine than taken, although some priuate souldiers saued diuers notwithstanding by stealth. Now the SYRACVSANS hauing brought all the pri­soners B that were openly taken into a troupe together, first vnarmed them, then taking their weapons from them hong them vp apon the goodliest younge trees that stoode apon the ri­uers side in token of triumphetThe Syracu­sans enter into the Syracusa with triumphe. And so putting on triumphing garlandes apon their heades & hauing trimmed their owne horses in triūphant maner, & also shorne all the horses of their enemies: in this triumphing sorte they made their entry into the citie of SYRACVSA, hauing gloriously ended the most notable warre that euer was amongest the GREECES one against an other, and attained also the noblest victory that could be atchieued, and that only by force of armes and valliancy. So at their returne, a counsell and assembly was holden at SYRACVSA by the citizens and their confederates: in the which; Eurycles one of the orators, (a practiserin publicke causes) first made peticion, that the day on the which they had taken Nicias, might C for euer thenceforth be kept holy day, without any maner of worke or labor, but only to doe sacrifice to the goddes:Asinarus feast. and that the feast should be called, Asinarus feast, after the name of the riuer where the ouerthrow was geuen. This victory was had the six and twenty day of the moneth of Iuly. And as touching the prisoners, that the confederats of the ATHENIANS and their slaues should be openly solde by the dromme: and that the naturall ATHENIANS which were free men, and their confederates of the contry of SICILE, should be clapped in irone, & layed in prison, the Captaines only excepted, whom they should put to death.The Captaines of the Athe­nians cōdem­ned to dye. The SYRA­CVSANS cōfirmed this decree. And when the Captaine Hermocrates went about to perswade them that to be merciful in victory, would be more honor vnto them, than the victory it selfe they thrust him backe with great tumult. And furthermore, when Gylippus made sure that for D the Captaines of the ATHENIANS, he might cary them aliue with him to SPARTA: he was not onely shamefully denyed, but most vilely abused, so lusty were they growen apon this vi­ctory, beside also that in the time of the warre they were offended with him, & could not en­dure his straight seuere LACONIAN gouernment. Timaeus sayth moreouer, that they accused him of couetousnes and theft, which vice he inherited from his father.Gylippus, a couetous man. For Cleandrides his fa­ther was conuict for extorcion, and banished ATHENS.Cleandrides condemned for extorcion. And Gylippus selfe hauing stolen thir­ty talentes out of a thowsande which Lysander sent to SPARTA by him, and hauing hid them vnder the cusinges of his house, being bewrayed, was compelled with shame to flie his con­try, as we haue more amply declared in the life of Lysander. So Timaeus wryteth, that Nicias & Demosthenes were not stoned to death by the SYRACVSANS, as Thucydides and Philistus re­porte,E but that they killed them selues, apon word sent them by Hermocrates (before the assem­ble of the people was broken vp) by one of his men whom the kepers of the prison let in vnto them: howebeit their bodies were cast out at the iaile dore, for euery man to beholde. I haue heard there is a target at this present to be seene in a temple at SYRACVSA, which is sayd to be Nicias target,Nicias and Demosthenes slue them selues. couered all ouer with golde and purple silke, passinge finely wrought together. As for the other prisoners of the ATHENIANS, the most of them dyed of sickenes, and of ill handling in the prison: where they had no more allowed them to liue withall but two dishe­fulls of barley for their breade, and one of water for eche man a day. In deede many of them were conueyed away, and sold for slaues: and many also that scaped vnknowen as slaues, were also solde for bondmen, whom they branded in the forehead with the printe of a horse, who F notwithstanding besides their bondage endured also this paine. But such, their humble paci­ence and modesty did greatly profit them. For either shortly after they were made free men, [Page 599] A or if they still continued in bondage, they were gently intreated, and beloued of their masters. Some of them were saued also for Euripides sake. For the SICILIANS liked the verses of this Poet better, than they did any other GRAECIANS verses of the middest of GRAECE. For if they heard any rimes or songes like vnto his; they would haue them by hart, & one would present thē to an other with great ioy. And therfore it is reported, that diuers escaping this bondage, and returning againe to ATHENS, went very louingly to salute Euripides, & to thanke him for their liues:Euripides verses saued many of the Athenians liues. and told him how they were deliuered from slauery, only by teaching them those verses which they remembred of his workes. Others tolde him also, how that after the battel, they scaping by flight, & wandering vp and downe the fieldes, met with some that gaue them meate & drinke to sing his verses. And this is not to be maruelled at, weying the reporte made B of a shippe of the city of CAVNVS, that on a time being chased in thether by pyrates, thinking to saue thē selues within their portes, could not at the first be receiued, but had repulse: how­beit being demaunded whether they could sing any of Euripides songes, and aunswering that they could, were straight suffered to enter, and come in. The newes of this lamentable ouer­throw, was not beleued at the first, when they heard of it at ATHENS. For a straunger that lan­ded in the hauen of PIRAEA, went and sat him downe (as the maner is) in a barbers shoppe, & thinking it had bene commonly knowen there, beganne to talke of it. The barber hearing the straunger tell of such matter, before any other had heard of it: ranne into the city as fast as he could, and going to the gouernors tolde the newes openly before them all. The magistrates thereupon did presently call an assembly, and brought the barber before them: who being de­maunded C of whom he heard these newes, could make no certaine reporte. Whereupon be­ing taken for a forger of newes, that without ground had put the city in feare and trouble: he was presently bound, and layed on a wheele, wheron they vse to put offenders to death, and so was there tormented a great time, vntill at last there arriued certaine men in the city, who brought too certaine newes thereof, and told euery thing how the ouerthrow came. So as in fine they found Nicias wordes true,The Atheniās doe torment the bringer of the newes of their ouer­throw. Nicias fore­shewed the miseries of the Atheniās. which now they be­leued, when they sawe all those miseries light fully apon them, which he long before had pro­gnosticated D vn­to them.

The end of Nicias life.

THE LIFE OF Marcus Crassus.

[figure]

Marcus Cras­sus kinred, & youth. MArcus Crassus was the sonne of a Censor, who had also receiued the A honor of triumphe: but him selfe was brought vp in a litle house with two other of his brethren, which were both maried in their fathers & mothers life time, and kept house together. Whereuppon it came to passe, that he was a man of such sober and temperate dyet, that one of his brethrē being deceased, he maried his wife by whom he had chil­dren. For women, he liued as continent a life, as any ROMANE of his time: notwithstanding, afterwardes being of riper yeares, he was ac­cused by Plotinus to haue deflowred one of the Vestall Nunnes called Licinia. But in troth the cause of that suspicion grew thus. Licinia had a goodly pleasaunt gar­den hard by the suburbes of the city, wherewith Crassus was maruelously in loue, and would B faine haue had it good cheape: and vpon this only occasion was often seene in speeche with her, which made the people suspect him. But foras much as it seemed to the iudges that his couetousnes was the cause that made him follow her, he was clered of thincest suspected, but he neuer lest followinge of the Nunne, till he had got the garden of her. The ROMANES say there was but that only vice of couetousnes in Crassus, Crassus coue­tousnes. that drowned many other goodly ver­tues in him: for mine owne opinion, me thinkes he could not be touched with that vice alone without others, since it grew so great, as the note of that only did hide and couer all his other vices. Nowe to set out his extreame couetous desire of getting, naturally bred in him, they proue it by two manifest reasons. The first, his maner and meanes he vsed to get: and the se­conde, the greatnes of his wealth.Crassius riches. For at the beginning he was not left much more worthe,C then three hundred talentes. And during the time that he delt in the affayers of the common wealth, he offered the tenthes of all his goodes wholly vnto Hercules, kept open house for all the people of ROME, and gaue also to euery citizen of the same as much corne as would kepe him three monethes: & yet when he went from ROME to make warre with the PARTHIANS, himselfe being desirous to know what all he had was worth, founde that it amounted to the summe of seuen thowsande one hundred talentes. But if I may with license vse euill speeche, wryting a troth:How Crassus came by his goodes. I say he got the most parte of his wealth by fire and blood, raising his greatest reuenue of publicke calamities. For when Sylla had takē the citie of ROME, he made portesale of the goods of them whom he had put to death, to those that gaue most, tearming them his [Page 601] A booty, onely for that he would the nobility, and greatest men of power in the citie should be partakers with him of this iniquity: and in this open sale Crassus neuer lest taking of giftes, nor bying of thinges of Sylla for profit. Furthermore, Crassus perceiuinge that the greatest decay commonly of the buildinges in ROME came by fire, and falling downe of houses, through the ouermuch weight by numbers of stories built one apon an other: bought bondme that were masons, carpinters, and these deuisours and builders, & of those he had to the number of fiue hundred. Afterwardes, when the fire tooke any house, he would buy the house while it was a burning, and the next houses adioyning to it, which the owners folde for litle, being then in daunger as they were, and a burning: so that by proces of time, the most parte of the houses in ROME came to be his. But notwithstanding that he had so many slaues to his workemen, he B neuer built any house from the ground, sauing his owne house wherein he dwelt [...] saying,Crassus saying of builders. that such as delighted to builde, vndid them selues without helpe of any enemy. And though he had many mynes of siluer, many ploughes, and a number of hyndes and plowmen to followe the same: yet all that commoditie was nothing, in respect of the profit his slaues and bonde­men brought him dayly in. As readers, seriueners, gold smythes, bankers, receiuers, stewards of householde, caruers, and other such officers at the table, taking paines himselfe to helpe them when they were learners, and to instruct them what they should doe [...] and to be shorte, he thought the greatest care a good householder ought to haue, was to see his slaues or ser­uauntes well taught,Crassus care about ser­uauntes. being the most liuely cattell and best instruments of a mans house. And surely therein his opinion was not ill, at the least if he thought as he spake:VVhat be­longeth to good husban­dry, and in whom it con­sistes. that all thinges C must be done by seruauntes, and his seruauntes must be ruled by him. For we see that the arte and skill to be a good husbande, when it consisteth in gouernment of thinges without life or sence, is but a base thing, only tending to gaine: but when it dependeth apon good order and gouernment of men, me thinkes then it is to knowe how to gouerne well a common wealth. But as his iudgement was good in the other, so was it very bad in this:Crassus iudge­ment who was a riche man. that he thought no man riche, and wealthie, that could not maintaine a whole army with his owne proper goods. For the warre (as king Archidamus was wont to say)Archidamus saying of warre. is not made with any certainty of expence and therefore there must no sufficiency of riches be limited for the maintenance of the same. But herein Marius and he differed farre in opinion: who hauinge allowed euery ROMANE foureteene akers lande (called with them, Iugera) vnderstanding that some were not pleased, D but would haue more, made them this aunswer. The gods forbid any ROMANE should thinke that land litle, which in deede is enough to suffise for his maintenance. This notwithstanding, Crassus was curteous to straungers, for his house was open to them all, and he lent his frendes money without interest: but when they brake day of payment with him, then would he roūd­ly demaunde his money of them. So, his curtesie to lende many times without interest; did more trouble them, than if he had taken very great vsery. In deede when he had any man to come to his table, his fare was but euen ordinary, without all excesse:Crassus fa [...] at his bo [...]de. but his fine and cleanly seruice, & the good entertainment he gaue euery man that came to him, pleased them better, than if he had bene more plentifull of dyet and dishes. As for his learning and study, he chiefly studied eloquence,Crassus elo­quence. and that sorte specially that best would serue his turne to speake in open E presence: so that he became the best spoken man in ROME of all his time, and by his great in­dustry and diligent indeuor excelled all them that euen by nature were most apt vnto it. For some say, he had neuer so small nor litle a cause in hande, but he alwayes came prepared, ha­uing studied his case before for pleading: and oftentimes also when Pompey, Caesar, and Citero refused to rise, and speake to matters, Crassus would defend euery cause if he were requested. And therfore was he generally beloued & well thought of, bicause he shewed him selfe pain­full, & willing to helpe euery man. Likewise was his gentlenes maruelously esteemed, bicause he saluted euery body courteously, and made much of all men: for, whom so euer he met in the streetes that spake to him as he passed and saluted him, were he neuer so meane, he woulde speake to him againe, and call him by his name. It is sayd also he was very well studied in sto­ries, F and indifferently seene in Philosophy, specially in Aristotels workes, which one Alexander did read vnto him, a man that became very gentle and pacient of nature, by vsing of Cras­sius company: for it were hard to say, whether Alexander was poorer when he came to Crassus [Page 602] or made poorer while he was with him. Of all his frendes he would euer haue Alexander A broade with him, and while they were abroade, would lend him a hat to couer his head by the way: but so soone as they were returned, he would call for it againe. O wonderull pacient of a man? to see that he making profession of Philosophie as he did, the poore man being in great pouerty, did not place pouerty in thinges indifferent. But hereof we will speake not hereafter. Cinna and Marius being now of greater power, and comming on directly towards ROME, euery man suspected straight their cōming was for no good to the common wealth, but as appeared plainly, for the death and destruction of the noblest men of ROME. For it so fell out in deede, that they slue all the chiefe men they found in the city, among whom Crassus father & his brother were of the number, and him selfe being at that time but young, escaped the present daunger only by flight.Crassus flieth Marius and Cinna. Furthermore, Crassus hearing that they layed waite to take B him, & that the tyrannes sought him in euery place, tooke three of his frends in his company, and tenne seruauntes only, and fled into SPAYNE with all possible speede, where he had bene with his father before, and had got some frendes when he was Praetor, and ruled that contrie. Neuerthelesse, seeing euery body afrayed, and mistrusting Marius cruelty as if he had beene at their dores, he durst not bewray him selfe to any man, but went into the fieldes, and hid him in a great caue being within the lande of one Vibius Pitiacus by the sea side, from whence he sent a man of his to this Piciacus, to feele what good will he bare him, but specially for that his vittells beganne to faile him. Vibius hearing that Crassus was safe, and had scaped, became ve­ry glad of it:Vibius curte­sie [...]to Cras­sus. and vnderstanding how many persones he had with him, and into what place he was gotten, went not him selfe to see him, but called one of his slaues (who was his receiuer C and occupied that ground for him) & bringing him neere the place where Crassus was, com­maunded him euery night to prouide meate for supper, to bring it ready dressed to this rode whereunder was the caue, & make no wordes of it, neither be inquisitiue for whom it was, for if he did, he should dye for it: & otherwise, for keping the thing secret as he commaunded, he promised to make him a free man.Crassus came. This caue is not farre from the sea side, & is closed in round about with two rockes that mete together, which receiue a soft coole winde into them. Whē ye are entred into the caue, it is of a great height within, and in the hollownes thereof are ma­ny other caues of great receite one within an other, and besides that, it neither lacketh light nor water: for there is a well of passing good water running hard by the rocke, and the natu­rall riftes of the rockes also receiuing the light without, where they mete together, do send it D inward into the caue. So that in the day time it is maruelous light, and hath no dampe ayer, but very pure and drye, by reason of the thickenes of the rocke, which sendeth all the moist­nesse and vapour into that springinge well. Crassus keeping close in this caue, Vibius receiuer brought vittells thither dayly to relieue him, and his company, but saw not them he brought it to, nor could vnderstand what they were: and yet they saw him plainly, obseruing the noure & time of his comming when he brought the same. He prouided them no more then would euen necessarily serue their turne, and yet plenty sufficient to make good cheare withall: for Vibius was bent to entertaine Crassus as honorably as he could possible, in so much as he con­sidered he was a younge man, and therefore reason woulde he shoulde offer him some occa­sion to take such pleasure and delight as his youth required. For to relieue his necessity only,E he thought that rather a parte of feare, than any shew of loue towards him. One day he tooke two fayer young damsells, and brought them with him to the sea side: and when he came to the caue, shewed them where they should get vp, and bad them not be afrayed. Crassus at the first, when he saw the young wenches, was afrayed he had bene betrayed: yet he asked them what they were, and whome they sought. They being instructed by Vibius what they should say, aunswered, that they sought their master that was hidden there. Then Crassus knew this was Vibius mirth to shew him curtesie: so he receiued them into his caue, and kept them as long as he lay there, letting Vibius vnderstand by them what he lacked. Fenestella wryteth, that he saw one of them when she was an old woman, and that he had heard her tell him this tale many a time with great delight. In fine, Crassus (after he had lyen hidden in this caue eight F monethes) vnderstanding that Cinna was dead, came out: and so soone as he made him selfe to be knowen, there repayred a great number of souldiers vnto him, of whom he only chose [Page 603] A two thowsand fiue hundred, and with them passed by many cities, and sucked one called MA­LACA, as diuers doe wryte, but he flatly denied it, and stowtly contraried them that affirmed it. And afterwardes hauing gotten shippes together, went into AFRICKE,Crassus viage into Africke. to Metelluss Pius, a man of great fame, and that had already gotten a great army together. Howbeit he caried not long with Metellus, but iarring with him, went vnto Sylla, who welcomed and honored him as much, as any that he had about him. Sylla afterwardes arriuing in ITALIE, intending to im­ploy all the young nobility he had in his cōpany, gaue euery one of them charge vnder him, and sent Crassus into the contry of the MARSIANS,Crassus sent by Sylla into the contry of the Marsians. to leauy men of warre there. Crassus desi­ring certaine bandes of Sylla to aide him, being driuen to passe by his enemies: Sylla aunswe­red him angrely againe. I geue thee thy father, thy brother, thy frendes and kinsemen to aide B thee, whom they most wickedly haue slaine and murdered, and whose deathes I pursue with hot reuenge of maine army, apon those bloody murtherers that haue slaine them. Crassus be­ing netled with these wordes, departed thence presently, and stowtly passing through his ene­mies, leauied a good number of souldiers: & was euer after ready at Syllaes commaundement in all his warres. Here began first (as they say) the strife and contention betwext him and Pom­pey. The emula­tion be [...] Crassus and Pompey. For Pompey being younger than Crassus, and borne of a wicked father in ROME, whom the people more hated thā euer they did man: came yet to great honor by his valliancy, & by the notable acts he did in the warres at that time. So that Sylla did Pompey that honor many times, which he seldom did vnto them that were his elders, not yet vnto those that were his equalls: as to rise vp when he came towardes him, to put of his cappe, to call him Imperator,Sylla called Pompey Im­perator. as much C as Lieutenant generall. And this galled Crassus to the hart, although he had no wrong in that Pompey was taken before him, bicause he had no experience in matters of warre at that time, and also bicause these two vices that were bred in him, misery and couetousnes, drowned all his vertue and well doing. For at the sacke of the city of TVDER, which he tooke,Crassus tooke the city of Tvder. he priue­ly got the most parte of the spoyle to him selfe, wherof he was accused before Sylla. Yet in the last battell of all this ciuill warre (which was the greatest and most daungerous of all other) e­uen before ROME it selfe, the wing that Sylla led, was repulsed and ouerthrowen:The valliant­nes of Crassus. but Crassus that led the right wing, ouercame his enemies, followed them in chase till midnight, sent Syl­la word of his victory, and demaunded vittells for his men. But then againe he ranne into as great defame, for buying, or begging the confiscate goodes of the outlawes appointed to be D slaine, for litle or nothing. And it is sayd also, that he made one an outlaw in the contry of the BRVTIANS, without Syllaes priuitie or commaundement, only to haue his goodes. But Sylla being told of it, would neuer after vse him in any open seruice. Surely this is a straunge thing, that Crassus selfe being a great flatterer of other, & could creepe into any mans fauor: was yet himselfe easie to be won through flattery, of any man that would seeke him that way. Further­more, it is sayd of him that he had this property: that though him selfe was as extremely co­uetous as might be, yet he bitterly reproued and vtterly misliked them that had his owne hu­mor of auarice. Pompeyes honor that he attained vnto dayly, by bearing great charge and rule in the warres, did greatly trouble Crassus: Crassus enui­eth Pompey. both bicause he obtained the honor of triumphe be­fore he came to be Senatour, and also for that the ROMANES commonly called him, Pomperus E Magnus, to say, Pompey the great.The Romanes called Pom­pey, the great. Crassus beinge in place on a time when one sayd that sawe Pompey comming, see, Pompey the great is come. And how great I pray ye, sayd he scornefully? howbeit dispayring that he could not attaine to match him in the warres, he gaue him selfe vnto the affayers of the city: and by his paines and industry of pleading, and defending mens causes, by lending of money to them that needed, and by helping of them that sued for any office, or demaunded any thing els of the people, he attained in the end to the like estimacion and authoritie that Pompey was come vnto, by his many noble victories.Crassus indu­stry and cause of rising in the common wealth. And there was one notable thing in either of them. For Pompeyes fame & power was greater in ROME, when him selfe was absent: and contrary wise when he was there present. Crassus oftentimes was better esteemed than he. Pompey caried a great maiesty and grauity in his maner of life, would not be F seene often of the people, but kept from repayring to open places, and would speak but in fewe mens causes, and that vnwillingly: all to keepe his fauor and credit whole for him selfe, when he stoode in neede to employ the same. Where Crassus diligence was profitable to ma­ny [Page 604] bicause he kept continually in the market place, and was easie to be repayred vnto by any A man that required his helpe, dayly following those exercises, in deuoring him selfe to plea­sure euery man: so that by this easie accesse and familiaritie, for fauor and good will, be grew to exceede the grauety and maiesty of Pom­pey. But as for the worthines of their persone, their eloquence of speeche, & their good grace & countenaunce: in all those (it is sayd) Pom­pey and Crassus were both alike. And this enuy and emulation neuer carried Crassus away with any open malice and ill will. For though he was sory to see Pompey and Caesar honored about him: yet the worme of ambition neuer bred malice in him. No, though Caesar when he was taken by pyrates in ASIA (as he was once) and being kept prisoner cryed out alowde: O Cras­sus, what ioy will this be to thee, when thou shalt heare I am in prison. This notwithstanding, they were afterwardes good frendes, as it appeareth. For Caesar being ready on a time to de­part B out of ROME for Praetor into SPAYNE, and not being able to satisfie his creditors that came flocking all at once about him, to stay & arrest his cariage: Crassus in that time of neede forsooke him not, but became his surety for the summe of eight hundred and thirty talentes. In fine,Three factiōs at Rome. all ROME being deuided into three factions, to wit, of Pompey, Caesar, and Crassus (for as for Cato, the estimacion they had of his fidelity was greater, than his authority: and his vertue more wondered at then practised) insomuch as the grauest and wisest men tooke parte with Pompey. The liueliest youthes, and likeliest to runne into desperate attemptes, they followed Caesars hope. Crassus keeping the middest of the streame,Crassus incon­stancies. was indifferent to them both, and oftentimes chaunged his minde and purpose. For in matters of gouernment in the common weale, he neither shewed him selfe a constant frend, nor a daungerous enemy: but for gaine,C was easily made frend or foe. So that in a moment they saw him praise and reproue, defende and condemne, the same lawes, and the same men. His estimacion grewe more, through the peoples feare of him: than for any good will they bare him. As appeareth by the aunswere that one Sicinius (a very busie headed man, and one that troubled euery gouernor of the com­mon weale in his time) made to one that asked him, why he was not busie with Crassus a­mongest the rest: and howe it happened that he so scaped his handes?Sicinius pro­uerbe. O, sayd he, he caries haye on his home. The maner was then at ROME, if any man had a curst bullocke that would strike with his horne, to winde haye about his heade, that the people might beware of him when they met him. The commocion of fensers, which some call Spartacus warre,The warre of the bondmen, called Sparta­cus warre. their wa­sting and destroying of ITALIE came apon this occasion. In the citie of CAPVA, there was D one Lentulus Batistus, that kept a great number of fensers at vnrebated foyles, whom the RO­MANES call Gladiatores, whereof the most parte were GAVLES and THRACIANS. These men were kept locked vp, not for any fault they had cōmitted, but only for the wickednes of their master that had bought them, and compelled them by force, one to fight with an other at the sharpe. On a time two hundred of them were minded to steale away: but their conspiracy be­ing bewrayed, three score and eighteene of them entred into a cookes house, and with the spittes and kitching kniues, which there they got, went quite out of the city. By the way they fortuned to meete with cartes loden with fensers weapons, that were brought from CAPVA going to some other city:The wit and behauior of Spartacus, the chiefe Cap­taine of the bondemens warre. those they also tooke by force, and arming them selues therewith, got them then to a strong place of scituacion. Where amongest them selues they chose three E Captaines, and one Spartacus a THRACIAN borne (and of those contrymen that go wandring vp and downe with their heards of beastes neuer staying long in a place) they made their Ge­nerall. This Spartacus was not onely valliant, but strong made withall, and endned with more wisedom and honesty, than is commonly found in men of his state and condicion: and for ci­uility and good vnderstanding, a man more like to the GRAECIANS, than any of his co [...]e­men cōmonly be. It is reported, that when Spartacus came first to ROME to be sold for a slain, there was founde as he slept, a snake wound about his face. His wise seeing it, being his [...] contry woman, & a wise woman besides, possest with Bacchus spirite of diuination: said plane­ly that it did signifie, that one day he shoulde be of great power, much dread, and haue very good successe. This same woman prophetesse was then with him, and followed him likewise F when he fled. Now first they ouerthrewe certaine souldiers that came out of CAPVA against them, thinking to take them: and stripping them of their armor & weapons, made them glad [Page 605] A to take the sensers weapons, which they threw away as vile & vnseemely. After that, the RO­MANES sent Clodius Praetor against them, with three thowsand men.Clodius a Ro­mane Praetor, sent against Spartacus with 3000 men. Who besieged them in their sorte, scituate apon a hill that had a verie steepe and narowe ascent vnto it, and kept the passage vp to them: all the rest of the grounde rounde about it, was nothing but high rockes hanging ouer, & apon thē great store of wilde vines. Of them the bondmen cut the strongest stirppes, and made thereof ladders, like to these shippe ladders of ropes, of such a length and so strong, that they reached from the toppe of the hill euen to the very bottome: apon those they all came safely downe, sauing one that taried aboue to throwe downe their armor after them, who afterwards by the same ladder saued him selfe last of all.Clodius the Preator ouer­come of Spar­tacus. The ROMANES mistrusting no such matter, these bondmen compassed the hill round, assailed them behinde, & put them B in such a feare with the sodaine onset, as they fled apon in euery man, and so was their campe taken. Thereupon diuers heardmen and sheapherds that kept cattell hard by the hill, ioyned with the ROMANES that fled, being strong and hardy men: of which some they armed, and others they vsed as scowtes and spialls to discouer. Apon this ouerthrowe was sent an other Captaine from ROME, called Publius Varinus, against these bondmen:Publius Va­rinus Praetor, sent against Spartacus. who first ouercame Fu­rius, The Lieutenant of Varinus in battell, & two thowsand of his men: & after that againe they slue one Cossinius, and ouerthrew a great army of his, being ioyned with P. Varinus, as his fel­low & counseller. Spartacus hauing intelligence that Cossinius was bathing him selfe at a place called the salte pittes, had almost taken him tardy, hauing much a do by flight to saue himselfe: notwithstanding, Spartacus wanne all his cariage at that time, and hauing him hard in chase, C tooke his whole cāpe with great slaughter of his men, among whom Cossinus selfe was slaine. Spartacus hauing thus now in sundry battells and encounters ouercome the Praetor him selfe, P. Varinus, and at the length taken his sergeauntes from him that caried the axes before him, and his owne horse whereon he rode him selfe:Spartacus vic­tory of P. Varinus. was growen then to such a power, as he was dreaded of euery man. Yet all this notwithstandinge, Spartacus wisely considering his owne force, thinking it not good to tary till he might ouercome the power of the ROMANES mar­ched with his armie towardes the Alpes, taking it their best way after they had passed them ouer, euerie man to repayre home to his owne contrie, some into GAVLE, the rest into THRACIA. But his souldiers trustinge to their multitude, and perswading them selues to doe great thinges: would not obey him therein, but went againe to spoile and ouerrunne all ITA­LIE. D The Senate of ROME being in a great perplexity, not onely for the shame and dishonor that their men should be ouercome in that sorte by slaues and rebells, but also for the feare & daunger all ITALIE stoode in besides: sent both the Consulls together, Gellius and Lentulus, Gellius and Lentulus, both Consulls, sent against Spar­tacus. as vnto as difficult and daungerous a warre, as any that could haue happened vnto them. This Gellius one of the Consuls, setting sodainly apon a band of the GERMAINES, which in a braue­ry and contempt as it were, dispersed them selues from their campe, put them to the sworde euery man. Lentulus, his colleague and fellow Consull on thother side, compassed in Spartacus round with a great army: but Spartacus charged his Lieutenaunts that led tharmy, gaue them battell, ouerthrew them, and tooke all their cariage. Hereupon, marching on still with his ar­my towardes the Alpes, Cassius the Praetor, and Gouernor of GAVLE about the Po, came a­gainst E him with an army of tenne thowsand men. Spartacus ioyned battell with him, and ouer­came him.Cassius ouer­comen by Spartacus. Cassius hauing lost a great number of his men, with great difficulty saued him selfe by flying. The Senate hearing of Cassius ouerthrow, were maruelously offēded with the Con­sulls, and sent commaundement vnto them, to leaue of the warre: and thereuppon gaue the whole charge thereof vnto Marcus Crassus, Crassus sent against Spar­tacus. who was accompanied in this iorney with many noble young gentlemen of honorable houses, both for that he was maruelously esteemed, & also for the good will they bare him. Now went Crassus from ROME, and camped in ROMA­NIA, tarying Spartacus comming, who was marching thither warde. He sent Mummius one of his Lieutenauntes with two legyons,Mummius, Crassus Lieu­tenant. to fetche a compasse about to intrappe the enemie be­hinde, straightly commaunding him to follow Spartacus rereward, but in no ease to offer him F skirmishe nor battell. But Mummius notwithstanding this straight commaundement, seeing some hope geuen him to doe good, set apon Spartacus, who gaue him the ouerthrowe,Mummius o­uerthrowen by Spartacus. slue numbers of his men, and moe had slaine, sauing that certaine of them saued them selues by [Page 606] flight, hauing only lost their armor and weapons. Hereupon Crassus was grieuously offended A with Mummius, and receiuing his souldiers that fled, gaue them other armor and weapons but yet vpon sureties, that they should keepe them better thencefoorth, than they had before done. Now Crassus of the fiue hundred that were in the first ranckes, and that first fled, them be deuided into fifty times ten, and out of euery one of those he put one of them to death as the lot fell out: renuing againe the auncient discipline of the ROMANES to punish cowardly soul­diers,The Romanes maner of pu­nishinge co­wardly soul­diers. which of long time before had not bene put in vse. For it is a kinde of death that bring­eth open shame withall, and bicause it is done in the face of the campe, it maketh all the resi­due afrayed to see the terror of this punishment. Crassus hauing done execution in this sorte apon his men, led his armie against Spartacus: who still drue backe, vntill he came to the sea side through the contry of the LVCANIANS, where he found in the straight of the Far of MES­SINA,B certaine pyrates shippes of CILICIA, and there determined to goe into SICILIA. And hauing put two thowsande men into SICILE, he then reuiued the warre there of the slaues, which was but in maner newly ended, and lacked small prouocation to beginne it againe. But these pyrates hauing promised Spartacus to passe him ouer thither, & also taken giftes of him, deceiued him, & brake their promise. Whereupon Spartacus returning backe againe from the sea side, went & camped within a litle Ile of the RHEGIANS. Crassus comming thither to seeke him, and perceiuing that the nature of the place taught him what he should doe: determined with a walle to choke vp the barre or channell entring into this litle Ilande, both to keepe his men occupied from idlenes,Crassus won­derfull trench and wall. & his enemies also from vittell. This was a maruelous hard and long peece of worke, notwithstanding, Crassus finished it beyonde all mens expectation in a C very shorte time, and brought a trenche from one side of the sea to the other ouerthwart this barre, which was three hundred furlonges in length, fifteene foote broade, and so many in height: and apon the toppe of this trenche built a high wall, of a maruelous strength, wherof Spartacus at the first made light accompt, and laughed at it. But when pillage beganne to faile him, & traueling all about the Ile for vittells, perceiuing him selfe to be shut in with this wall, and that there was no kinde of vittells to be had within all the compasse of the Ile: he then tooke the vantage of a rough boysterous night, the winde being very great, when it snewed exceedingly, set his men a worke, and filled vp a peece of the trenche (being of a small bredth) with earth, stones, and boughes of trees, whereupon he passed ouer the third parte of his ar­my. Crassus at the first then became afrayed, least Spartacus would haue taken his way directly D toward ROME: but he was soone put out of that feare, when he heard they were fallen out to­gether, and that a great number of them rebelling against Spartacus, went & camped by them selues by the lake of LVCANIA,A wonderfull nature of the water of the lake of Luca­nia. which water by reporte hath this variable property, that at certaine times it chaungeth and becommeth very sweete, and at some other times againe so salte and brackish, as no man can drinke it. Crassus going to set apon them, draue them beyond the lake, but could kill no great nūber of them, nor follow them very farre: bicause Spartacus came presently to the rescue with his army, who stayed the chase. Crassus had wrytten letters before to the Senate, to call Lucullus home out of THRACIA, & Pompey out of SPAYNE, wherof he then repented him, & made all the possible speede he could to end this warre, before ei­ther of them came thither: knowing, that which of them so euer came to his helpe, to him E would the people geue the honor of ending this warre, and not to him selfe. Wherefore he first determined to assaile them that had reuolted from Spartacus, and camped by them selues who were led by Caius Canicius, and an other called Castus. So Crassus sent six thowsand foote­men before to take a hil,Ambush laied by Crassus. commaunding them to lye as close as they could, that their enemies might not discouer them: and so they did, and couered their morians & headpeeces as well as might be, from being seene. Neuerthelesse they were discouered by two women doing sa­crifice for the safety of their army: and therupon were all in great hasard of casting away, had not Crassus bene,The valiātnes of Spartacus souldiers. who came in time to their aide, and gaue the enemies the cruellest battell that euer they fought in all that warre. For there were slaine of the slaues at that battel, twelue thowsand and three hundred, of which, two only were found hurt in the backes, and all the F rest slaine in the place of their ranckes, valliantly fighting where they were set in battell ray. Spartacus after this ouerthrowe, drew towardes the mountaines of Petelie,Spartacus re­tyred to the mountaines of Petelie. whither Quintus, [Page 607] A one of Crassus Lieutenauntes, and Scrofa his treasorer followed him, still skirmishing with his rereward all the way: yet in fine, Spartacus turned sodainly apon them, made the ROMANES flie that still harried his men in that sorte, and hurt Scrofa Crassus treasorer, so sore that he hardly escaped with life. But the vantage they had of the ROMANES by this ouerthrow, fell out in the ende to the vtter destruction of Spartacus. For his men thereby, being the most of them fugi­tive bondmen, grew to such a stowtenes and pride of them selues, that they would no more flie from fight, neither yet would they any lenger obey their leaders and Captaines: but by the way as they went, they compassed them in with their weapons, and tolde them, that they should go backe againe with them whether they would or not, and be brought through LV­CANIA against the ROMANES. All this made for Crassus as he wished, for he had receiued B newes that Pompey was comming, and that diuers were suters for him at ROME to be sent in this iorney, saying, that the last victory of this warre was due to him, and that he would di­spatche it at a battell, as soone as he came thither. Crassus therefore seeking occasion to fight, lodged as neere the enemie as he could, and made his men one day cast a trenche, which the bondmen seeking to preuent, came with great fury, and set apon them that wrought. Wher­upon fell out a hotte skirmishe, and still supplies came on of either side: so that Spartacus in the ende perceiuing he was forced vnto it, put his whole power in battell ray. And when he had set them in order, & that they brought him his horse he was wont to fight on: he drew out his sword, and before them all slue the horse dead in the place, saying:The noble co­rage of Spar­tacus. if it be my fortune to winne the field, I know I shall haue horse enow to serue my turne: and if I chaunse to be ouer­comen, C then shal I nede no moe horses. After that, he flew in among the ROMANES, thinking to attaine to fight with Crassus, but he could not come neere him: yet he slue with his owne handes two ROMANE Centurions that resisted him. In the end, all his men he had about him, forsooke him and fled, so as Spartacus was left alone among his enemies:Spartacus slaine. who valliantly figh­ting for his life, was cut in peeces. Now though Crassus fortune was very good in this warre, and that he had shewed him selfe a noble and valliant Captaine, venturing his persone in any daunger, yet he could not keepe Pompey from the honor of ending this warre: for the slaues that scaped from this last battell where Spartacus was slaine, fell into Pompeyes handes, who made an end of all those rebellious rascalls. Pompey here upon wrote to the Senate, that Crassus had ouercomen the slaues in battell, but that he him selfe had pulled vp that warre euen by D the very rootes. After this Pompey made his entrie into ROME,Pompeyes triumphe for Spayne. and triumphed for his victorie of Sertorius, and the conquest of SPAYNE. Crassus also sued not for the great triumphe, neither thought he the small Ouation triumphe a foote, which they graunted him, any honor vnto him, for ouercomming a few fugitiue bondmen. But for this small triumphe, whereby it was called Ouatio, how much it differeth from the great triumphe: see Marcellus life,Ouatio see Marcellus life. where we haue at large discoursed thereof. Now Pompey being called to be Consull: Crassus, though he stoode in good hope to be chosen Consull with him, did yet notwithstanding pray his frend­shippe and furtherance. Pompey was very willing to helpe him, and was euer desirous to make Crassus beholding to him: whereupon he delt frendly for him, and spake openly in thassembly of the city, that he would no lesse thanke the people to appoint Crassus his companion & fel­low E Consull with him, then for making him selfe Consull.Crassus made Consull with Pompey. But notwithstandinge they were both Consulls together in office, their frendship held not, but were euer atiarre, & the one a­gainst the other. So by meanes of their disagreement, they passed all the time of their Con­sulshippe, without any memorable act done: sauing that Crassus made a great sacrifice to Her­cules, and kept an open feast for the people of ROME of a thowsande tables,Crassus great feasting of the people of Rome. and gaue to euery citizen corne to finde him three monethes. But in the ende of their Consulship, at a common counsell holden, there was a knight of ROME called Onatius Aurelius: (a man not greatly kno­wen, for that he had no dealinges in the state, and kept most in the contry) who gettinge vp to the pulpit for orations, told the people what a vision he had seene in his dreame.The dreame of Onatius Aurelius. Iupiter, said he, appearing to me this night, willed me to tell you openly, that ye should not put Crassus & F Pompey out of their office, before they were reconciled together. He had no sooner spoken the wordes, but the people commaunded them to be frendes. Pompey sate still, and sayd neuer a word to it. But Crassus rose, and tooke Pompey by the hand, & turning him to the people, told [Page 608] them alowde: my Lordes of ROME, I do nothing vnworthy of my selfe, to seeke Pompeis frend­ship A and fauor first,Crassus and Pompey made frendes. since you your selues haue called him the great, before he had any heart vpon his face, & that ye gaue him the honor of triumphe, before he was Senatour. And this is all that Crassus did of any accompt in his Consulship.Crassus Cen­sor with Ca­tulus. When he was Censor also, he passed it ouer without any acte done. For he reformed not the Senate, mustered not the men of warre, nor tooke any view or estimate of the peoples goodes: although Luctatius Catulus was his colleague and fellowe Censor, as gentle a persone as any of that time that liued in ROME. Now Crassus at the first entry into his office of Censor, going about a cruell and violent act, to bring EGYPT to pay tribute to the ROMANES, Catulus did stowtly withstand him: wherby dis­sention falling out betwene them, they both did willingly resigne their office. In that great conspiracie of Catiline, which in manner ouerthrewe the whole state and common wealth of B ROME, Crassus was had in some iealousie and mistrust:Crassus suspe­cted for Cati­lines conspira­cie. bicause there was one of the confede­rats that named him for one of them, howbeit they gaue no credit vnto him. Yet Cicero in an oration of his, doth plainly accuse Crassus & Caesar, as confederats with Catiline: Crassus and Caesar confe­derates with Catiline. howbeit this oration came not forth till they were both dead. And in the oration he made also, when his office and authority of Consul ceased, he sayd: that Crassus came one night to him, & shewed him a letter touching Catiline, certainly confirming the conspiracy then in examination. For which cause Crassus euer after hated him:Crassus Cice­ro as enemie. and that he did not openly reuenge it, the let was by meane of his sonne. For Publius Crassus much fauoring eloquence, and beinge geuen to his booke, bare great good will vnto Cicero: in such sorte, that apon his banishment he put on chaunged garmentes as Cicero did, and procured many other youthes to do the like also, and C in fine, perswaded his father to become his frend. Caesar now returning to ROME from the pro­uince he had in gouernment, intended to sue for the Consulshippe: and perceiuing that Pom­pey & Crassus were againe at a iarre, thought thus with him selfe, that to make the one of them his frend to further his sute, he should but procure thother his enemy: and minding therfore to attaine his desire with the fauor of them both, sought first the meanes to make thē frendes,Caesar recon­ciled Crassus and Pompey together. & perswaded with them, that by their controuersie thone seeking thothers vndoing, they did thereby but make Cicero, Catulus, and Cato, of the greater authority, who of them selues were of no power, if they two ioyned in frendshippe together: for making both their frendes and factions one, they might rule the state and common wealth euen as they would. Caesar hauing by his perswasion reconciled Crassus and Pompey, Pompey, Crassus, and Caesar, al three ioyned in frendshippe. ioyning their three powers in one, made D them selues vnuincible, which afterwardes turned to the destruction of the people and Se­nate of ROME. For he made them not only greater than they were before, the one by the o­thers meanes: but him selfe also of great power through them. For when they beganne to fa­uor Caesar, he was straight chosen Consull without any deniall: and so behaued him selfe in the Consulship, that at the length they gaue him charge of great armies, and then sent him to go­uerne the GAVLES: which was, as a man may say, euen them selues to put him into the castell that should kepe all the citie in subiection: imagining that they two should make spoyle and good booty of the rest, sithence they had procured him such a gouernment. Now for Pompey, the cause that made him commit this error was nothing els, but his extreame ambition. But as for Crassus, besides his old vice of couetousnes rooted in him, he added to that a newe a ua­rice E and desire of triumphes and victories, which Caesars fame for prowes and noble actes in warres did throughly kindell in him, that he being otherwise his better in all thinges, might not yet in that be his inferior: which furie tooke such holde as it neuer left him, till it brought him vnto an infamous end, and the common wealth to great misery. Thus Caesar being come out of his prouince of GAVLE vnto LVCA, diuers ROMANES went thither to see him, and a­mong other, Pompey and Crassus. Pompey and Crassus did meete with Caesar at Lu­ca. They hauing talked with him in secret, agreed among them to deuise to haue the whole power of ROME in their handes: so that Caesar should kepe his ar­mie together, and Crassus and Pompey should take other prouinces and armies to them. Now to attaine to this, they had no way but one: that Pompey and Crassus should againe sue the se­cond time to be Consulls, and that Caesars frendes at ROME should stand with them for it, sen­ding F also a sufficient number of his souldiers to be there at the day of choosing the Consulls. Thereupon Pompey and Crassus returned to ROME to that ende, but not without suspicion of [Page 609] A their practise: for there ranne a rumor in the citie, that their meeting of Caesar in LVCA, was for no good intent. Whereupon, Marcellinus and Domitius asked Pompey in open Senate, if he ment to make sute to be Consull. Pompey aunswered them:Pompeyes stout aunswer. peraduenture he did, peraduen­ture he did not. They asking him againe the same question: he aunswered, he would sue for the good men, not for the euill. Pompeyes answers were thought very prowde & hawty. How­beit Crassus aunswered more modestly,Crassus mo­dest aunswere. that if he saw it necessary for the common wealth, he would sue to be Consull: if not, that he would nor stand for it. Vpon these words, some were so bold to make sute for the Consulshippe, as Domitius among other. But afterwardes Pom­pey and Crassus standing openly for it, all the rest left of their sute for feare of them, Domitius only excepted: whom Cato so prayed and intreated, as his kinseman and frend, that he made B him to seeke it. For he perswaded him, that it was to fight for the defense of their libertie, and how that it was not the Consulshippe Crassus and Pompey looked after, but that they went a­bout to bring in a tyranny: & that they sued not for the office, but to get such prouinces and armies into their handes as they desired, vnder colour and countenaunce of the Consulship. Cato ringing these words into their eares, & beleuing it certainly to be true as he sayd, brought Domitius as it were by force into the market place, where many honest men ioyned with thē, bicause they wondred what the matter ment that these two noble men should sue the second time to be Consulls, and why they made sute to be ioyned together, and not to haue any o­ther with them, considering there were so many other worthy men, meete to be companion with either of them both in that office.Pompey made him selfe and Crassus Con­sulls by force. Pompey fearing he should be preuented of his purpose, C fell to commit great outrage and violence. As amongest other, when the day came to choose the Consulls, Domitius going earely in the morning before day, accōpanied with his frends to the place where the electiō should be: his man that caried the torch before him was slaine, by some whom Pompey had layed in waite, & many of his companie hurt, and among others, Cato. And hauing thus dispersed them, he beset a house rounde about whether they fled for succour, and inclosed them there, vntill they were both chosen Consulls together.Pompey and Crassus Con­sulls the se­cond time. Shortly after they came with force to the pulpit for orations, and draue Cato out of the market place, & slue some of them that resisted & would not flye. They also then prolonged Caesars gouern­ment of the GAVLES for fiue yeres more, and procured for them selues by decree of the peo­ple, the contries of SYRIA and SPAYNE. Againe, when they drew lottes together, SYRIA fell D to Crassus, Crassus had the gouern­ment of Syria. and SPAYNE to Pompey. Euery man was glad of their fortune. For the people on the one side were loth Pompey should goe farre from ROME: & him selfe also louing his wife well, was glad he had occasion to be so neere her, that he might remaine the most of his time at ROME. But Crassus of all other reioyced most at his happe, that he should goe into SYRIA: and it appeared plainely that he thought it was the happiest turne that euer came to him, for he would euer be talking of the iorney, were he in neuer so great or straunge company. Further­more, being among his frendes and familiars, he would geue out such fonde boastes of it, as no young man could haue made greater vauntes: which was cleane contrary to his yeres and nature, hauing liued all his life time as modestly, and with as small ostentacion as any man li­uing. But then forgetting him selfe too much had such fond conceites in his heade, as he not E only hoped after the conquest of SYRIA, and of the PARTHIANS, but flattered him selfe that the world should see all that Lucullus had done against king Tigranes, and Pompey against king Mithridates, were but trifles (as a man would say) to that he intended. For he looked to con­quer the BACTRIANS, the INDIANS, and the great Occean sea toward the East, though in the decree passed by the people there was no mention made of any warres against the PARTHI­ANS. Nowe euery man sawe Crassus ambition and greedy desire of honor: insomuch as Caesar selfe wrote vnto Crassus out of GAVLE, commending his noble intent and forwardnes, and wi­shed him to goe thorow therewith. But Atteius one of the Tribunes being bent against Cras­sus to withstand his departure:Atteius the Tribune, a­gainst Crassus departure. (hauing diuers other confederats with him to further his pur­pose, who much misliked that any man of a brauery and lustines should make warre with any F nation or people that had no way offended the ROMANES, but were their frends and confede­rates) Crassus fearing this conspiracy, prayed Pompey to assist and accompany him out of the ci­ty, bicause he was of great authority and much reuerenced of the people, as it appeared then. [Page 610] For, though multitudes of people were gathered together of purpose to let Crassus of his de­parture,A and to crie out apon him: yet when they saw Pompey goe before him, with a pleasant smyling countenaunce, they quieted them selues, and made a lane for them, suffering them to passe on, and sayd nothing. This notwithstanding, Atteius the Tribune stepped before them, and commaunded Crassus he should not departe the city, with great protestations if he did the contrary. But perceiuing Crassus still held on his way notwithstanding, he commaunded them one of the officers to lay hold of him, & to arrest him: howbeit the other Tribunes would not suffer the officer to doe it. So the sergeaunt dismissed Crassus. Then Atteius running towards the gate of the city, got a chafingdish with coles, & set it in the middest of the streete. When Crassus came against it, he cast in certaine perfumes, and made sprinckelinges ouer it, pro­nouncing horrible curses, and calling apon terrible and straunge names of goddes. The RO­MANES B say that those manner of curses are very auncient,Obseruations of cursinges a­mong the Ro­manes. but yet very secret, and of so great force: as he that is once cursed with that curse can neuer escape it, nor he that vseth it doth o­uer prosper after it. And therefore fewe men doe vse it, and neuer but apon vrgent occasion. But then they much reproued Atteius, for vsing of these dreadfull ceremonies and extreame curses, which were much hurtefull to the common wealth, although he for his contries sake, had thus cursed Crassus. Crassus iorney into Syria. Crassus settinge forward notwithstandinge, sayled on, and arriued at BRVNDVSIVM, when winter stormes had not left the seas, and he had lost many of his shippes howbeit he landed his army, and marched through the contry of GALATIA. There he found king Deiotarus, Deiotarus, king of Gala­tia. a very old man and yet building a new city: and to taunte him pretily, sayd vn­to him. What, O king, beginne you to builde now in the afternone? To whom the king of C the GALATIANS againe smiling made aunswere. And truely Syr Captaine, you goe not very earely (me thinkes) to make warre with the PARTHIANS. For in deede Crassus was three score and vpward, and yet his face made him seeme elder then he was. But to our story againe. Cras­sus being comen into the contry, had as good lucke as he looked for: for he easily built a bridge apon the riuer of Euphrates,Crassus pas­seth ouer the riuer of Eu­phrates. and passed his armie ouer it without any let or trouble. So en­tring into MESOPOTAMIA, receiued many cities, that of good will yeelded them selues vnto him. Howbeit there was one city called ZENODOTIA, whereof Appolonius was tyran, where Crassus lost a hundred of his men: thereupon he brought his whole armie thither, tooke it by force, sacked their goodes, and sold the prisoners by the drumme. The GREEKES called this citie ZENODOTIA,Zenodotia ta­ken by Cras­sus. and for winning of the same Crassus suffered his men to call him Impera­tor,D to say, soueraigne Captaine: which turned to his shame and reproach, and made him to be thought of a base minde, as one that had small hope to attaine to great thinges, making such reconing of so small a trifle. Thus when he had bestowed seuen thowsand of his foote­men in garrison, in those cities that had yeelded vnto him, and about a thowsand horsmen he returned backe to winter in SYRIA. Thither came his sonne Publius Crassus to him out of GAVLE from Iulius Caesar, Publius Cras­sus came to his father in Syria. who had geuen him such honors, as Generalles of ROME did vse to geue to valliant souldiers for reward of their good seruice: and brought vnto his fathers thowsand men of armes, all choise men. This me thinkes was the greatest fault Crassus com­mitted in all his enterprise of that warre. For when he should presently haue gone on still, and entred into BABYLON and SELEVCIA, (cities that were euer enemies vnto the PARTHIANS)E he tracted time, & gaue them leasure to prepare to encounter his force when he should come against them. Againe they found great fault with him for spending of his time when he lay in SYRIA,Great faultes committed by Crassus. seeming rather to leade a merchauntes life, than a chiefetaines. For he neuer saw his army, nor trained them out to any marshall exercise, but fell to counting the reuenue of the cities, and was many dayes busily occupied weying of the gold and siluer in the temple of the goddesse Hierapolis. And worse then that: he sent to the people, princes, and cities about him, to furnishe him with a certaine number of men of warre, and then he would discharge them for a summe of money. All these things made him to be both ill spoken of, & despised of euery body. The first token of his ill lucke that happened to him, came from this goddesse Hierapolis, whom some suppose to be Venus, other say Iuno, and others, that she is the mother and chiefe F cause that giueth beginning of moisture to euery thing that commeth forth and hath a being, and taught men the original cause also of euery good thing. For as Crassus the father, & sonne [Page 611] A both, were comming out of the temple: Crassus the younger fell first on his face,The first signes of Cras­sus ill lu [...]ke. and the fa­ther afterwardes apon his sonne. Likewise as he was gatheringe his garrisons together, cal­linge them out of the cities into the fielde, there came Ambassadors vnto him from Arsa­ces, kinge of the PARTHIANS:This name of Arsaces, or Arsacides, was common to all the kings of the Parthi­ans. who deliuered him their message in fewe wordes, and tolde him, that if this army he brought came from the ROMANES to make warre with their master, then that he would haue no peace nor frendship with them, but would make mortall warres against them. Further, if it were (as he had heard say) that Crassus against the peoples mindes of ROME, for his owne couetous desire, and peculiar profit was come in a iolity to make warre with the PARTHIANS, and to inuade their contry:Ambassadors of the Parthi­ans sent to Crassus. then in that respect Arsaces would deale more fauorably, in consideration of Crassus yeares, and was contented also to suffer his men to B departe with life and goods, whom he tooke rather to be in prison, than in garrison within his cities. Thereto Crassus coragiously aunswered, that he would make them aunswere in the city of SELEVCIA. Therewith Vagises, one of the eldest Ambassadors fell a laughing, and shewing Crassus the palme of his hand,Vagises words, shewing Cras­sus the palme of his hande. told him thus: heare will sooner grow in the palme of my hand, Crassus, than you will come to SELEVCIA. In this sorte the Ambassadors tooke their leaue of Crassus, and returned to their kinge Hyrodes, Hyrodes, king of the Parthi­ans. tellinge him he was to prepare for warre. In the meane space, certaine of Crassus souldiers whom he had left in garrison in the cities of ME­SOPOTAMIA, hauing scaped maruelous daungerously and with great difficulty: brought him newes of importance, hauing them selues seene the wonderfull great campe of the enemy & their maner of fight in the assaultes they made to the cities where they lay in garrison. And, as C it falleth out commonly among men escaped from any daunger making thinges more feare­full and daungerous than they be in deede: they reported that it was vnpossible by flyinge to saue them selues, if they did followe in chase: neither to ouertake them also, if they fled. And further, that they had such kinde of arrowes as would flie swifter, than a mans eye could discerne them, and would perce through any thing they hit, before a man could tell who shot them. Besides, for the horsemens weapons they vsed, that they were such, as no armor could possibly hold out: and their armors on thother side made of such a temper and metall, as no force of any thing could pearce them thorow. The ROMANES hearing these newes, fell from their former stowtnes and corage, being borne in hande before, that the PARTHIANS diffe­red nothing at all from the ARMENIANS and CAPPADOCIANS, whom Lucullus had ouercome D and spoyled so oft, that he was weary withall: and they had already made accompt, that their greatest paynes in this warre, was but the tediousnes of the iorney they had to make, and the trouble they should haue to follow those men that would not abide them. But then contrarie to expectation, they looked to come to strokes, and to be lustely fought withall. Hereupon, diuers Captaines and head officers that had charge in the army (among whom Cassius the tre­sorer was one)Cassius trea­sorer vnder Crassus. aduised Crassus to stay, and to deliberate in counsell to knowe whether he were best to goe on, or to remaine where he was. The soothsayers them selues did partely let Cras­sus vnderstand,Crassus fore­warned by the Soothsayers of his ill successe. that the goddes shewed no good tokens in all their sacrifices, and were hardly to be pacified. But Crassus gaue no eare to them, neither would heare any other that told him as much, but only listned to them that counselled him to make hast. Yet Crassus chiefest com­forte E and incoragement, was of Artabazes king of ARMENIA, who came to his campe with sixe thowsand horse, which were but only the kinges cornet and garde.Artabazes, king of Ar­menia, came to Crassus campe. Againe he promised him other tenne thowsand horsemen all armed and barbed, and thirty thowsande footemen which he kept continually in pay, and counselled Crassus to enter the PARTHIANS contrie v­pon ARMENIAES side: bicause his campe shoulde not onely haue plenty of vittells, which he would send him out of his contry, but for that he should also march in more safety, hauing a contrie full of mountaines and woddes before him very ill for horsemen, which was the on­ly strength and force of the PARTHIANS. Crassus coldly thanked Artabazes for his good will, & all his noble offer of aide: yet told him he would take his iorney through MESOPOTAMIA, where he had left many good souldiers of the ROMANES. And thus departed the king of AR­MENIA F from him. But now as Crassus was passing his army apon the bridge he had made ouer the riuer of Euphrates, there fel out sodaine straunge & terrible crackes of thūder,VVonderfull signes and to­kens to Cras­sus. with feare­full flashes of lightning full in the souldiers faces: moreouer, out of a great blacke clowde [Page 612] came a wonderfull storme and tempest of winde apon the bridge, that the maruelous force A thereof ouerthrewe a great parte of the bridge, and caried it quite away. Besides all this, the place where he appointed to lodge, was twise striken with two great thunder clappes. One of his great horse in like case, being brauely furnished and set out, tooke the bit in his teeth, and lept into the riuer with his ryder on his backe, who were both drowned; and neuer seene af­ter. They say also, that the first Eagle & ensigne that was to be taken vp when they marched, turned backe of it selfe, without any handes layed vppon it. Further it fortuned that as they were distributing the vittells vnto the souldiers, after they had all passed ouer the bridge, the first thing that was geuen them, was salte, and water lintels, which the ROMANES take for a token of death and mourning, bicause they vse it at the funeralles of the deade. After all this, when Crassus was exhorting his souldiers, a worde scaped his mouth that troubled the armie B maruelously. For he told them that he had broken the bridge which he had made ouer the ri­uer of Euphrates, of purpose, bicause there should not a man of them returne backe againe. Where in deede when he had seene that they tooke this word in ill parte, he should haue cal­led it in againe, or haue declared his meaning, seeing his men so amazed thereat: but he made light of it, he was so wilfull. In the ende he made ordinarie sacrifice for the purging of his ar­my: and when the Soothsayer gaue him the intrells of the beast that was sacrificed, they fell out of his handes. Crassus perceiuing that the standers by were troubled withall, fell a laugh­ing, and told them, you see what age is: yet shall you not see my sword fall out of my hande. So hauing ended his sacrifice, he beganne to marche forwarde into the contrie by the riuers side, with seuen legions of footemen,Crassus armie was fifty thou­sand men. and litle lacke of foure thowsand horse, and in maner as C many shot and slinges lightly armed. There returned to him certaine of his skoutes that viewed the contry, and told him there was not an enemy to be seene in the field: howbeit that they had founde the tracke of a maruelous number of horse, which seemed as they were re­turned backe. Then Crassus first of all beganne to hope well: and his souldiers also, they fell to despise the PARTHIANS, thinking certainly that they would not come to battell with them. Yet Cassius his treasorer euer perswaded him the contrary, and thought it better for him to re­fresh his army a litle in one of the cities where he had his garrison, vntil such time as he heard more certaine newes of the enemies: or else that he would march directly towards SELEVCIA by the riuers side, which lay fit for him to vittell him selfe easily by botes that would alwayes follow his campe, & should be sure besides that the enemies could not enuiron him behinde,D so that hauing no way to set apon thē but before, they should haue none aduantage of them. Crassus going about then to consult of the matter, there came one Ariamnes vnto him, a Cap­taine of the ARABIANS,Ariamnes, a Captaine of the Arabians. a fine subtill fellow, which was the greatest mischiefe and euill, that fortune could send to Crassus at that present time, to bring him to vtter ruine and destruction. For there were some of Crassus souldiers that had serued Pompey before in that contrie, who knew him very well, and remembred that Pompey had done him great pleasures: whereupon they thought that he bare great good will to the ROMANES. But Ariamnes had bene labored at that time by the king of PARTHIAES Captaines, & was wonne by them te deceiue Crassus, and to intise him all he could, to drawe him from the riuer and the woddy contry, & to bring him into the plaine fielde, where they might compasse him in with their horsemen: for they E ment nothing lesse than to fight with the ROMANES at the swordes poynte. This barbarous Captaine Ariamnes comming to Crassus, Ariamnes de­ceiueth Cras­sus. did highly praise and commend Pompey, as his good Lord and benefactor (for he was an excellent spoken man) and extolled Crassus army, repro­uing him that he came so slowly forward, tracting time in that sorte as he did, preparing him selfe as though he had neede of armor and weapon, and not of feete and handes swift & rea­die against thenemies: who (for the chiefest of them) had of longtime occupied them selues to flie with their best moueables, towardes the desertes of SCYTHIA & HYRCANIA. Therfore if you determine (sayd he) to fight, it were good you made hast to meete them, before the king haue gathered all his power together. For nowe you haue but Surena and Sillaces, two of his Lieutenauntes against you,Surena and Sillaces, Ar­sa [...]es Lieute­nauntes. whom he hath sent before to stay you that you followe him not:F and for the king him selfe, be bold, he meaneth not to trouble you. But he lyed in all. For king Hyrodes had deuided his army in two partes at the first, whereof him selfe tooke the one, and [Page 613] A went to spoyle the realme of ARMENIA, to be reuenged of king Artabazes: and with the o­ther he sent Surena against the ROMANES, not for any contempt he had of Crassus (for it was not likely he would disdaine to come to battel with him,Surena sent against Cras­sus. being one of the chiefest noble men of ROME, and to thinke it more honorable to make warre with king Artabazes in ARMENIA) but I thinke rather he did it of purpose to auoyde the greater daunger, and to keepe farre of, that he might with safetie see what would happen, and therefore sent Surena before to hasard battell, and to turne the ROMANES backe againe. For Surena was no meane man,Surena what he was. but the se­cond person of PARTHIA next vnto the king: in riches, reputacion, valure, and experience in warres, the chiefest of his time among all the PARTHIANS, and for execution, no man like him. Surena, Surenaes courte and traine. when he did but remoue into the contry only with his household, had a thowsand B camels to cary his sumpters, and two hundred coches of Curaisans, a thowsand men of armes armed at all peeces, and as many moe besides lightly armed: so that his whole traine & court made aboue ten thowsand horse. Further, by the tenure of that land he had by succession from his ancesters, his office was at the first proclaiming of any king, to put the roial crowne or dia­deame apon the kinges head. Moreouer, he had restored king Hyrodes that then reigned, to his crowne, who had bene before driuen out of his realme: and had wonne him also the great ci­ty of SELEVCIA, him selfe being the first man that scaled the walls, and ouerthrew them with his owne handes that resisted him. And though he was vnder thirtie yeares of age, yet they counted him a wise man,Surena a young man, but very wise. as well for his counsell, as his experience, which were the meanes whereby he ouercame Crassus. Who through his rashnes and folly at the first, and afterwards C for very feare and timerousnes, which his misfortune had brought him vnto, was easie to be taken and intrapped, by any policy or deceit. Now this barbarous Captaine Ariamnes hauing then brought Crassus to beleue all that he sayd, and drawen him by perswasion from the riuer of Euphrates, vnto a goodly plaine contrie, meeting at the first with very good way, but after with very ill, bicause they entred into sandes where their feete soncke deepe, and into desert fields where was neither tree nor water, nor any end of them that they could decerne by eye, so that not only extreame thirst, and miserable way maruelously amazed the ROMANES, but the discomforte of the eye also, when they could see nothing to stay their sight vpon: that, a­boue all the rest, wrought their extreame trouble. For, neither farre nor nere any sight of tree, riuer, brooke, mountaine, grasse, or greene herbe appeared within their view, but in troth an D endlesse sea of desert sandes on euerie side, rounde about their campe. Then beganne they to suspect that they were betraied. Againe, when newes came that Artabazes king of ARMENIA,Artabazes sent an E [...] ­bassage vnto Crassus. was kept in his contrie with a great warre king Hyrodes made apon him, which kept him that he could not according to his promise come to aide him, yet that he wished him to draw to­wardes ARMENIA, that both their armies being ioyned together they might the better fight with king Hyrodes, if not, that he would alwayes keepe the woddy contrie, marching in those vallies and places where his horsemen might be safe, and about the mountaines: Crassus was so wilfull,Crassus wil­fulnes. as he would wryte no aunswere to it, but angrily told the messenger, that he had no leasure then to harken to the ARMENIANS, but that afterwardes he would be reuenged well enough of Artabazes treason. Cassius his treasorer was much offended with Crassus for this an­swere: E howbeit perceiuing he could doe no good with him, and that he tooke euery thing in euill parte, he sayd vnto him, he would tell him no more. Notwithstanding, taking Ariamnes this Captaine of the ARABIANS a side, he rebuked him roundly, and fayd: O thou wretche, what cursed deuill hath brought thee to vs, and how cunningly hast thou bewitched & char­med Crassus: that thou hast made him bring his army into this endlesse desert, and to trace this way fitter for an ARABIAN Captaine of theeues, than for a Generall and Consull of the RO­MANES? Ariamnes being crafty & subtill, speaking gently vnto Cassius, did comforte him, and prayed him to haue pacience, and going and comming by the bandes, seeming to helpe the souldiers, he tolde merily: O my fellowes, I beleue you thinke to marche through the contry of Naples, and looke to meete with your pleasaunt springes, goodly groues of wodde, F your naturall bathes, and the good innes round about to refreshe you, and doe not remember that you passe through the desertes of ARABIA and ASSYRIA. And thus did this barbarous Captaine entertaine the ROMANES a while: but afterwardes he dislodged betimes, before he [Page 614] was openly knowen for a traitor, and yet not without Crassus priuity, whom he bare in hands,A that he would goe set some broyle and tumult in the enemies campe. It is reported that Cras­sus the very same day came out of his tent not in his coate armor, of scarlet, (as the maner was of the ROMANE Generalls) but in a blacke coate: howbeit, remembring him selfe, he straight chaunged it againe. It is sayd moreouer, that the ensigne bearers when they should march a­way, had much a doe to plucke their ensignes out of the ground, they stucke so fast. But Cras­sus scoffing at the matter, hastened them the more to marche forward, compelling the foote­men to goe as fast as the horsemen, till a fewe of their skowtes came in, whom they had sene to discouer: who brought newes howe the enemies had slaine their fellowes, and what a doe they had them selues to scape with life, and that they were a maruelous great army, & wel ap­pointed to geue them battell. This newes made all the campe afrayed, but Crassus selfe more B than the rest, so as he beganne to set his men in battell ray, being for hast in maner besides him selfe. At the first following Cassius minde,Crassus army against the Parthians. he set his ranckes wide, casting his souldiers into; square battell, a good way a sonder one from an other, bicause he would take in as much of the plaine as he coulde, to keepe the enemies from compassinge them in, and so deuided the horsemen into the winges. Yet afterwardes he chaunged his minde againe, and straited the battell of his footemen, facioning it like a bricke, more long than broade, making a front, and shewing their faces euery way. For there were twelue cohorts or ensignes imbattelled on ei­ther side, & by euery cohorte a company of horse, bicause there should be no place left with­out aide of horsemen, and that all his battell should be a like defended. Then he gaue Cassius the leading of one wing, his sonne Publius Crassus the other, and him selfe led the battel in the C middest. In this order they marched forward, till they came to a litle brooke called Balissus, where there was no great store of water, but yet happely lighted on for the souldiers, for the great thirst and extreame heate they had abidden all that painefull way, where they had met with no water before. There the most parte of Crassus Captaines thought best to campe all night, that they might in the meane time finde meanes to knowe their enemies what number they were, and how they were armed, that they might fight with them in the morning. But Crassus yeelding to his sonnes and his horsemens perswasion, who intreated him to march on with his army, and to set apon the enemy presently: commaunded, that such as would eate, should eate standing, keeping their ranckes. Yet on the sodaine, before this commaundement could runne through the whole army, he commaunded them againe to march, not fayer and D softly as when they go to geue battell, but with speede, till they spied the enemies, who seemed not to the ROMANES at the first to be so great a number, neither so brauelie armed as they thought they had bene. For, concerning their great number, Surena had of purpose hid them,Sure [...]s stra­tageame, for the hiding of his great ar­my. with certaine troupes he sent before: and to hyde their bright armors, he had cast clokes and beastes skinnes apon them. But when both the armies approached neere thone to thother, & that the signe to geue charge was lift vp in the ayer: first they filled the fielde with a dreadfull noyse to heare.Crassus bat­tell with the Parthians. For the PARTHIANS doe not encorage their men to fight with the sounde of a horne, neither with trompets nor how boyes, but with great kettle drommes hollow within,The Parthiās kettle drōmes. & about them they hang litle bells & copper rings, and with them they all make a noise euery where together, and it is like a dead sounde, mingled as it were with the braying or bellowing E of a wild beast, & a fearefull noyse as if it thundered, knowing that hearing is one of the senses that soonest moueth the harte & spirite of any man, & maketh him soonest besides him selfe. The ROMANES being put in feare with this dead sounde, the PARTHIANS straight threw the clothes & couerings from them that hid their armor, & then shewed their bright helmets and curaces of Margian tempered steele, that glared like fire, & their horses barbed with steele and copper. And Surena also, General of the PARTHIANS,The person of Surena. Ge­nerall of the Parthians described. who was as goodly a personage, and as valliant, as any other in all his host, though his beawtie somewhat effeminate, in iudgement shewed small likelyhoode of any such corage: for he painted his face, and ware his heare after the facion of the MEDES, contrary to the maner of the PARTHIANS, who let their heare grow after the facion of the TARTARES, without combing or tricking of them, to appeare more ter­rible F to their enemies. The PARTHIANS at the first thought to haue set apon the ROMANES with their pykes, to see if they could breake their first ranckes. But when they drew neere, and [Page 615] A saw the depth of the ROMANES battell standing close together, firmely keping their [...]ancke [...] then they gaue backe to, making as though they fled, & dispersed them selues. But the ROMANES h [...]rneled when they found it contrary, & that it was but a deuise to enuironne them on euery side. Whereupon Crassus commaunded his shot and light armed men to assaile them, which they did: but they went not farte, they were so beaten in with arrowes, and driuen to [...] to their sorde of the armed men. And this was the first beginning that both scared and troubled the ROMANES, when they saw the vehemency and great force of the enemies shotte, which brake their armors, and ranne thorowe any thing they hit, were it neuer so hard or soft. The PARTHIANS thus still drawing backe,The Parthiās fought very­r [...]ng. shotte all together on euery side nor a forehande, but an aduenture [...] for the battell of the ROMANES stoode so neere together, as if they would, they B could not misse the killing of some. These bo wi [...] drew a great strength, & had bigge strong bowes, which on the arrowes from them with a wonderful force. The ROMANES by meanes blichese bowes were in hard state. For if they kept their rancks, they were grieuously woūded: againe if they felt them, and sought to run apon the PARTHIANS to fight at hande with them, they saw they could do them but litle hurt, and yet were very likely to take the greater harme them selues. For as fast as the ROMANES came apon them, so fast did the PARTHIANS flie from them,The maner of the Parthians fight. and yet in flying continued still their shooting: which no nation but the S [...] [...]S could better doe than they, being a matter in deede most greatly to their aduantage. For by their fight they best doe saue them selues, and fighting still, they therby shunne the shame of that their flying. The ROMANES still defended them selues, and held it out, so long as they C had any hope that the PARTHIANS would leaue fighting, where they had spent their arrowes, or would ioyne battell with them. But after they vnderstoode that their were a great number of camels lodēn with quiuers full of arrowes, where the first that had bestowed their arrowes fetched about to take new quiuers then Crassus seeing no end of their shotte began to faint, and sent to Publius his sonne, willing him in any case to charge vpon the enemies, and to geue nan onset, before they were compassed in on euery side. For it was on Publius side, that one of the winges of the enemies battell was neerest vnto them, and where they rode vp and downe to compasse them behinde. Whereuppon Crassus sonne taking thirteene hundred horsemen with him (of the which, a thowsand were of the men of armes whom Iulius Caesar sent) and fiue hundred shot, with eight enfignes of footemen hauing targets, most neere to the place where D him selfe then was: [...]he put them but in bredth, that wheling about they might geue a charge vpon them that rode vp & downe. But they seeing him comming, turned straight their horse and fled, either bicause they met in a marrisse, or else of purpose to begine this young Crassus, intising him thereby as farre from his father as they could. Publius Crassus seeing them flye, cried out, these men will not abide vs, and so spurted on for life after them: so did Censorinus and Megabacchus with him (the one a Senatour of ROME a very eloquent man,The praise of Censorinus & Megabac­chus. the other a stowte coragious valliant man of warre) both of them Crassus well approued frendes, and in maner of his owne yeares. Now the horsemen of the ROMANES being trained out thus to the chase, their footemen also would not abide behinde, nor shew them selues to haue lesse hope, ioy, and corage, then their horsemen had. For they thought all had bene won, and that there E was no more to do, but to follow the chase: till they were gone farre from the army, and then they found the deceit. For the horsemen that fled before them, sodainly turned againe, and a number of others besides came and set vpon them. Whereuppon they stayed, thinking that the enemies perceiuing they were so few, would come and fight with them hande to hande. Howbeit they set out against them their men at armes with their barbed horse, & made their light horsemen whele rounde about them, keeping non order at all: who galloping vp and downe the plaine, whurled vp the sand hilles from the bottome with their horse feete, which raised such a wonderfull dust, that the ROMANES could scarce see or speake one to an other. For they being shut vp into a litle roome, and standing close one to an other, were sore woun­ded with the PARTHIANS arrowes,The miserable fight of the Romanes a­gainst the Parthians. and died of a cruell lingring death, crying out for anguish F and paine they felt: and turning and tormenting them selues apon the sande, they brake the arrowes sticking in them. Againe, striuing by force to plucke out the forked arrowe heades, that had pearced farre into their bodies through their vaines & sinewes: thereby they opened [Page 616] their woundes wider, and so cast them selues away. Many of them dyed thus miserably [...] ­tyred:A and such as dyed not, were not able to defend them selues. Then when Publius Crassus prayed and besought them to charge the men at armes with their barbed horse, they shewed him their handes fast nailed so that targets with arrowes, & their feete likewise shot [...] and raised to the ground: so as they could neither flie, nor yet defende them selues. There [...] ­pon him selfe incoraging his horsemen, went and gaue a charge, and did valliantly set vppon thenemies, but it was with too great disaduantage, both for offence, and also for defence. For him selfe and his men with weake & light staues, brake apon them that were armed with [...] races of s [...]cke, or stiffe leather iackes. And the PARTHIANS in contrary manner with migh [...] strong pykes gaue charge apon these GAVLES, which were either warmed, or else but light­ly armed. Yet those were they in whom Crassus most trusted, hauing done wonderfull [...] B of warre with them. For they receiued the PARTHIANS pykes in their handes, & tooke them about the middells, and threw them of their horse, where they lay on the ground, and could not storre for the weight of their harnesse: and there were diuers of them also that lighting from their horse, lay vnder their enemies horse bellies, & thrust their swordes into them. That horse flinging & bounding in the ayer for very paine threw their maisters vnder feete, & their enemies one apon an other, & in the end fell dead among them. Moreouer, euer came [...] and thirst did maruelously comber the GAVLES, who were vsed to abide neither of both: and the most parte of their horse were slaine, charging with al their power apon the men at armed of the PARTHIANS, and so ranne them selues in apon the pointes of their pikes. At the length, they were driuen to retyre towardes their footemen, & Publius Crassus among them, who was C very ill by reason of the woundes he had receiued. And seeing a sand hill by chaunce not fa [...] from them, they went thither, & setting their horse in the middest of it, compassed it in round with their targets, thinking by this meanes to couer and defende them selues the better from the barbarous people: howbeit they founde it contrary. For the contry being plaine, they in the formest ranckes did somewhat couer them behinde, but they that were behinde, standing heir than they that stoode formest (by reason of the nature of the hill that was hiest in the middest) could by no meanes saue them selues, but were all hurt alike, as well the one as the other, bewailing their owne miserie and misfortune, that must needes dye without reuenge, or declaration of their valliancy. At that present time there were two GRAECIANS about Pu­blius Crassus, Hitronymus, and Nitomachus, who dwelt in those quarters, in the city of CARR [...] D they both counselled P. Crassus to steale away with them,Carres a city of Mesopota­mia. and to flie to a city called ISCHNES,Ischnes, a ci­tie. that was not farre from thence; and tooke the ROMANES parte. But P. aunswered them, that there was no death so cruell as could make him forsake them, that dyed for his sake. When he had so sayd, wishing them to saue them selues, he embraced them, & tooke his leaue of them and being very sore hurt with the shot of an arrow through one of his handes, commaunded one of his gentlemen to thrust him through with a sword, & so turned his side to him for the purpose.The death of Publius Cras­sus. It is reported Censorinus did the like. But Megabacchus slue him selfe with his owne handes, and so did the most parte of the gentlemen that were of that company. And for those that were left aliue, the PARTHIANS got vp the sand hill, and fighting with them, thrust them through with their speares and pykes, and tooke but fiue hundred prisoners. After that, they E strake of Publius Crassus head, & therupon returned straight to set apon his father Crassus, who was then in this state. Crassus the father, after he had willed his sonne to charge the enemies, and that one brought him word he had broken them, & pursued the chase: & perceiuing also that they that remained in their great battell, did not prease apon him so neere as they did be­fore, bicause that a great number of them were gone after the other for rescue: he then began to be liuely againe, and keeping his men close, retyred with them the best he could by a hills side, looking euer that his sonne would not be long before that he returned from the chase. But Publius seeing him selfe in daunger, had sent diuers messengers to his father, to aduertise him of his distresse, whom the PARTHIANS intercepted and slue by the way: and the last mes­sengers he sent, scaping very hardly, brought Crassus newes, that his sonne was but cast away,F if he did not presently aide him, and that with a great power. These newes were grieuous to Crassus in two respectes: first for the feare he had, seeing him selfe in daunger to lose all: and [Page 617] A secondly for the vehement desire he had to goe to his sonnes helpe. Thus he saw in reason all would come to nought, and in fine determined to goe with all his power, to the reskue of his sonne. But in the meane time the enemies were returned from his sonnes ouerthrow, with a more dredfull noyse and crie of victorie, than euer before: and thereupon their deadly soun­ding drommes filled the ayer with their wonderful noise. The ROMANES then looked straight for a hot allarme. But the PARTHIANS that brought Publius Crassus head apon the point of a launce, comming neere to the ROMANES, shewed them his head, and asked them in derision, if they knew what house he was of, and who were his parentes: for it is not likely (sayd they) that so noble and valliant a young man, should be the sonne of so cowardly a father, as Crassus. The sight of Publius Crassus head killed the ROMANES hartes more, than any other daunger B they had bene in at any time in all the battell. For it did not set their hartes a fire as it should haue done, with anger, and desire of reuenge: but farre otherwise, made them quake for feare, & strooke them starcke dead to behold it. Yet Crassus selfe shewed greater corage in this mis­fortune, than he before had done in all the warre beside.Crassus ora­tion to his souldiers wi [...] his bare was full of sorrow. For riding by euery band he cried out alowde. The griefe and sorrow of this losse (my fellowes) is no mans but mine, mine only; but the noble successe and honor of ROME remaineth stil vnuincible, so long as you are yet liuing. ‘Nowe, if you pitie my losse of so noble and valliant a sonne, my good souldiers, let me in­treate you to turne your sorrow into fury: make them deerely buy the ioy, they haue gotten: be reuenged of their cruelty, and let not my misfortune feare you. For why [...] aspiring mindes sometime must needes susteine losse. Lucussus ouercame not Tigranes, nor Scipio Antio [...]hus, C but their blood did pay for it. Our auncesters in olde time lost a thowsande shippes, yea in I­TALIS diuers armies and chieftaines for the conquest of SICILIA: yet for all the losse of them, at the length they were victorious ouer them, by whom they were before vanquished. For the Empire of ROME came not to that greatnes it now is at, by good fortune onely, but by paci­ence and constant suffering of trouble and aduersitie, neuer yeelding or geuing place to any daunger. Crassus vsing these perswasions to encorage his souldiers for resolution, founde that all his wordes wrought he none effect: but contrarily, after he had commaunded them to geue the showte of battell, he plainely sawe their hartes were done, for that their showte rose but saint, and not all alike.’ The PARTHIANS on the other side, their showte was great, and luste­ly they range it out. Now when they came to ioyne, the PARTHIANS archers & horsebacke D compassing in the ROMANES apon the winges, shot an infinite nūber of arrowes at their sides. But their men at armes geuing charge apon the front of the ROMANES battel with their great launces, compelled them to draw into a narrow rome, a few excepted, that valliantly, and in desperate maner ranne in among them, as men rather desiring so to dye, than to be slaine with their arrowes, where they could do the PARTHIANS almost no hurt at all. So were they sone dispatcht, with the great launces that ranne them through, head, wodde and all, with such a force, as a oftentimes they ranne through two at once. Thus when they had fought the whole day, night drew on, and made them retyre, saying they would geue Crassus that nightes respit, to lament and bewaile his sonnes death: onlesse that otherwise he wisely looking about him, thought it better for his safety to come and offer him selfe to king Arsaces mercy, then to tary E to be brought vnto him by force. So the PARTHIANS camping hard by the ROMANES, were in very good hope to ouerthrow him the next morning. The ROMANES on the other side had a maruelous ill night, making no reckoning to bury their dead, nor to dresse their wounded men, that dyed in miserable paine: but euery man bewayled his hard fortune, when they saw not one of them could esc [...] if they taried till the morning. On the other side, to departe in the night through that desert, their wounded men did grieue them much. Bicause, to carie them so away, they knew it would let their flight: and yet to leaue them so behinde, their pi­tiefull cries would geue the enemies knowledge of their departure. Nowe, though they all thought Crassus the only author of their misery, yet were they desirous to see his face, and to heare him speake. But Crassus went a side without light,Crassus an ex­ample of for­tunes incon­stancie. and layed him downe with his head F couered, bicause he would see no man, shewing thereby the common sorte an example of vn­stable fortune: and the wise men, a good learning to know the frutes of ill counsell, and vaine ambition, that had so much blinded him, as he could not be content to commaunde so many [Page 618] thowsandes of men, but thought (as a man would say) him selfe the meanest of all others, and A one that possest nothing, bicause he was accompted inferior vnto two persones only, Pompey, and Caesar. Notwithstanding, Octauius, one of his chieftaines, and Cassius the treasorer, made him rise, and sought to comforte him the best they could. But in the end, seeing him so ouer­come with sorrow, and out of hart, that he had no life nor spirit in him: they them selues cal­led the Captaines and Centurions together, and sate in counsell for their departure, and so agreed that there was no lenger tarying for thē.Crassus flying. Thus of their owne authoritie at the first they made the army marche away, without any sound of trompet or other noyse. But immediatly after, they that were left hurt and sicke, and could not follow, seeing the campe remoue, full a crying out and tormenting them selues in such sorte, that they filled the whole campe with sorrow, and put them out of all order, with the great mone and lowde lamentation: so as the B formest ranke that first dislodged, fell into a maruelous feare, thinking they had bene the ene­mies that had come and set apon them. Then turning oft, and setting them selues in battell taye, one while loding their beastes with the wounded men, an other while vnloding them a­gaine, they were left behinde, sauing three hundred horsemen that scaped, who came about midnight to the city of CARRES. Ignatius their Captaine called to the watche on the walles, and spake in the Latine tongue. Who aunswering, he willed them to tell Coponius, Gouernor of the towne,Coponius Go­uernor of Car­res in Meso­potamia. that Crassus had fought a great battell with the PARTHIANS, and sayd no more, neither told what he was: but rode on still, till he came to the bridge which Crassus had made ouer Euphrates. Yet this word Ignatius gaue to the watch to tell Coponius, serued Crassus turne very well. For Coponius thought by this great hast of his, and the shorte confused speeche be C made, passing on his way, that he had no good newes to tell them: wherefore he straight ar­med his souldiers, and vnderstanding that Crassus was returning backe, went to mete him, and brought him & his army into the city of CARRES. The PARTHIANS knew well enough of the remouing of the ROMANES campe, but yes would not follow them in the night, but the next morning entring into their campe where they lay, slue all that were left behinde, which were about foure thowsande men: and riding after them that were gone, tooke many stragglers in the plaine. Among them there was Barguntinus, one of Crassus Lieutenauntes, who strayed in the night out of the army with foure whole ensignes, and hauing lost his way, gotte to a hill, where the PARTHIANS besieged him, slue him & all his company, though he valliantly there defended him selfe: yet twenty of them only escaped,The valliant­nes of twentie Romanes. who with their swordes drawen in their D handes, running forward with their heades, thrust in among the thickest of the PARTHIANS: They wondering at their desperation, opened of them selues, & suffered thē to march on towards the city of CARRES. In the meane time false newes was brought to Surena, how Crassus with all the chiefest men of his host was fled, & that the great number that were receiued into the city of CARRES were men of all sortes gathered together, and not a man of any quality or estimacion. Surena thereupon thinking he had lost the honor of his victorie,A stratageame of Surena. yet standing in some doubt of it, bicause he would knowe the troth, that he might either besiege the citie of CARRES, or pursue after Crassus: sent one of his interpreters to the walles of the city, char­ging him to call for Crassus, or Cassius, & to tell them that Surena would parle with them. The interpreter did as he was commaunded. Word was brought to Crassus, and he accepted par­lance.E Shortly after also, thither came certaine souldiers of the ARABIANS from the campe of the PARTHIANS, who knew Crassus and Cassius very well by sight, hauing diuers times bfee [...]e them in their campe before the battell. These ARABIANS seeing Cassius upon the walles, told him, that Surena was contented to make peace with them, and to let them goe safely, as his masters good frendes, so that they would surrender MESOPOTAMIA into the king of PARTHIAES handes, and how they thought that was the best way for both parties, rather than to be enforced vnto it by extremitie. Cassius thought this a good offer, and told them, that they must appoint the day & place, where Crassus and Surena should mere to talke together of the matter. The ARABIANS made aunswere they would doe it: and so departed. Surena hearing this, was glad he had them at such aduantage, where he might besiege them. The next day he F brought all his armie before the city of CARRES. There the PARTHIANS maruelously [...] the ROMANES, and told them, they must deliuer them Crassus and Cassius bound [...] [Page 619] A [...], if they would haue any grace or peace with them. The ROMANES were maruelously of­fended that they were thus deceiued, and told Crassus, that it was no boote any longed to looke for aide of the ARMENIANS, but presently to flie: howbeit to keepe it secret in any wise from any of the CARRENIANS, till the very houre of their departure. Yet Crassus selfe had told it to Andromachus, the veriest traitor and villen in all the city, whom he had chosen to be his guide. This traitor Andromachus aduertised the enemies in euery pointe,Andromachus treason to Crassus. of their purpose and depar­ture. But bicause the PARTHIANS do neuer vse to fight in the night, & that is was a hard mat­ter to bring them to it, and againe that Crassus departed in the night time:The Parthiās do no [...]refight by night. Andromachus was afrayed least the ROMANES would winne such ground before the PARTHIANS, as they could not possibly ouertake him the next day. Therefore of purpose he somtime brought them one B way, other while an other way, and at the last, brought them into a great bogge or marisse, full of deepe holes and ditches, and where they must needes make many turnes and returnes before they could get out againe, and yet very hardly. Whereupon, some in the armie began to mistrust, that Andromachus ment no good to turne and tosse them vp and downe in that sorte, and therefore would follow him no more: insomuch as Cassius among others, returned towardes the citie of CARRES againe, from whence they came. And when his guides (who were ARABIANS) counselled him to tary there, till the moone were out of the fague of Scorpio, he aunswered them:Cassius gentle aunswere in the straightes. I feare the signe of Sagittarie more. So as soone as he could, he tooke his way towardes ASSYRIA with fiue hundred horsemen. And other of the armie also hauing faithfull guides, recouered a contry of the mountaines, called Sinnaca, and retyred into a safe C place before the breake of day: and they were about fiue hundred men, whom Octa [...]i [...] a no­ble man had in charge. But the day state apon Crassus, hunting vp & downe yet in the marisse, in whose ill fauored places, into the which Andromachus that traitor had of purpose brought him, hauing with him foure ensignes of footemen all with targets, & very few horsemen, and f [...] sergeauntes that caried the axes and roddes before him: with whome [...], with much a [...] & great labor, he got into the right way, when the enemies were almost apon him, and that he was within twelue f [...]long of ioyning with Octauius. There in hast he had gotten a hall, which was not so steepe for horsemen, neither of such strength as the other hittes were, called Si [...] ­ns, yet vnder them, and ioyning to them by along hill that tormeth alongest the plaine, so as Octauius plainly saw the daunger Crassus was in. There apon he first ran downe the hilles with D a few of his men that followed him: but after also come all the rest, saying they were cowards and if they should cary behinde. At their comming they gaue such a hot onset apon the PARTHI­ANS, that they made them geue backe from that hill: and compassing Crassus in the middest of them, couering him rounde with their targets, they spake nobly,The worthi­nes of the Ro­mane soul­diers to their chiefetaine. that neuer arrow of the PARTHIANS should touche the bodie of their Generall, before they were slaine one after antother, and that they had fought it out to the last man in his defence. Hereupon Surena p [...]oci­ [...]ing the PARTHIANS were not so coragious as they were wont to be, and that if might come vpon them, and that the ROMANES did once recouer the hi [...] mountaines they could neuer possibly be neuer withall againe he thought cunningly to be guide Crassus once more by this de­uise vse [...] let certaine prisoners goe of purpose,An other stra­tageame of Surena. before whome he made his men [...] out this E speeche. That the king of PARTHIA would haue no mortal urge with the ROMANES: but [...]se, her [...]her desired their friendshippe, by shewing them so [...] not, as to vse Crassus very corteously. And to gone co [...]lo [...] this [...], he called his [...] fight, and going him selfe in person towardes Crassus, with the chiefest of the [...] of his host, in [...], his how [...]: he held at this right hand, and called Crassus talke with him of peace, and sayd vnto him.Surenaes crafty speeche to Crassus. Though the ROMANES had felt the [...] it was against his will, for he could do no lesse but defend him selfe very willing and desirous to make them cast of his mercie & [...], and to [...] make peace with them, and to let them goe safely where they would. [...] Round [...] Crassus were glad of Surenaes wordes. But Crassus that had bene [...] F [...] h [...]s and deuises considering also no cause apparant to make them [...] would not harden to it, but first consulted with his frends. He whithout [...] they tried out on him to goe, and fell at wordes with him, saying: [...] and [...] though they [Page 620] were all slaine, and that him selfe had no [...]he hart onely to come downe and talke with their e­nemies A that were vnarmed. Crassus proued first to pacifie them by fayer meanes, perswading them to beare a litle pacience but till night, which was at hande, and then they might safely departe at their pleasure, and recouer the mountaines and straight passages, where their ene­mies could not follow them: and pointing them the way with his finger, he prayed them not to be faint harted, nor to dispaire of their safety, seeing they were so neere it. But in the ende Crassus perceiuing they fell to mutiny, and beating of their harnes did threaten him if he went not, fearing then they would doe him some villany: went towardes the enemy, and comming backe a litle, sayd onely these wordes:Crassus words to the Ro­manes going to his death. O Octauius, and you Petronius, with all you ROMANE gentlemen that haue charge in this armie: you all see now how against my will I am enforced to go to the place I would not, & can witnes with me, how I am driuen with shame and force B Yet I pray you if your fortunes be to escape this daunger, that ye will report wheresoeuer you come, that Crassus was slaine, not deliuered vp by his one souldiers into the handes of the bar­barous people, as I am: but deceiued by the frawde & suttiltie of his enemies. Octauius would not tary behind on the hill, but went downe with Crassus: but Crassus sent a way his officers that followed him. The first that camē from the PARTHIANS vnto Crassus were two mongrel GRA­CIANS who dismounting from their horse saluted him, and prayed him to sende some of his men before, and Surena would shewe them, that both him selfe and his trayne came vnarmed towardes him. Crassus thereto made them aunswer, that if he had made any accompt of his life, he would not haue put him selfe into their handes. Notwithstanding he sent two brethren before, called the ROSCIANS, to knowe what number of men, and to what ende they met so C many together. These two brethren came no sooner to Surena, but they were stayed: and him selfe in the meane time kept on-his way a horse backe, with the noblest men of his army: Now when Surena came neere to Crassus:Surenaes craft to Cras­sus. why, how now (quod he) what meaneth this? a Con­sull and Lieutenaunte generall of ROME a foote, and we a horse backe? Therewithall he straight commaunded one of his men to bring him a horse. Crassus aunswered Surena againe. In that, they neither of both offended, following the vse and maner of their contry, when any meeting is made for treatie of peace. Surena replied: As for the treatie of peace, that was al­ready agreed apon betwene the king Hyrodes, and the ROMANES: howbeit that they were to goe to the riuer, and there to set downe the articles in wryting. For you ROMANES, sayd he, doe not greatly remember the capitulacions you haue agreed apon. With those wordes he D gaue him his right hand. As Crassus was sending for a horse: you shall not neede, sayd Surena, for looke, the kinge doth present you this. And straight one was brought him with a stee [...] saddle richly gilt, apon the which his gentlemen mounted Crassus immediatly, and following him behinde, lashed his horse to make him runne the swifter. Octauius seeing that, first layed hand on the bridle, then Petronius Colonell of a thowsand footemen: and after them, all the rest of the ROMANES also gathered about Crassus to stay the horse, and to take him from them by force, that pressed him on of eitherside. So they thrust one at an other at the first very an­grily, and at the last fell to blowes. Then Octauius drew out his sword, and slue one of the bar­barous noble mens horsekeepers: and an other came behinde him, and slue Octauius. Octauius slaine. Petronius had no target, and receiuing a blow on his curaces, lighted from his horse, and had no hu [...]e E and on the otherside came Pomaxathres, one of the PARTHIANS, and slue Crassus. Crassus slaine. Some say notwithstanding, that Pomaxathres slue him not, but an other, yet that he cut of his heade & his hand after he fell dead to the ground. But all these reportes are rather coniectures, then any certainty. For as for them that were there, some of them were slaine in the field fighting for Crassus, and other saued them selues by flying to the hill. The PARTHIANS followed them, and tolde them that Crassus had payed the paine he had deserued: and for the rest, that Surena bad them come downe with safetie. Then some of them yeelded to their enemies: and other dispersed them selues when night came, and of them very few scaped with life. Other being followed and pursued by the ARABIANS, were all put to the sword. So as it is thought there were slaine in this ouerthrow,The number of the Ro­manes that were slaine and taken. about twentie thowsand men, and tenne thowsande taken pri­soners.F Surena had now sent Crassus head and his hand vnto Hyrodes, the king his master, into ARMENIA: and gaue out a brute as farte as the citie of SELEVCIA, that he brought Crassus to [Page 621] A liue, & that he had prepared a sight to laugh at which he called his triumph.Sureneth tri­umph of Crassus. Among the Ro­manes prisoners there was one called Caius Pacianus, who was very like Crassus, him they clo­thed in womans apparell of the PARTHIANS, and had taught him to aunswere, when any cal­led him Crassus, or Lord captaine. Him they put a horse backe, and had many trompets before him and sergeauntes apon camells backes, that caried axes before them, and bundells of roddes, and many purses tyed to the bundell of roddes, and ROMANES heades newly cut of tyed to the axes: and after him followed all the strumpets & women minstrells of SELEVCIA who went singing of songes of mockery and derision, of Crassus womanish cowardlines. Now for these open showes, euery one might see them; but besides that sight, Surena hauing called the Senate of SELEVCIA together; layed before them Aristides bookes of ribaldrie,Aristides bookes intitu­led the Mile­sians. intituled B the Milesians, which was no fable, for they were found in a ROMANES fardell or trusse, called Rustius. This gaue Surena great cause to scorne and despise the behauiour of the ROMANES, which was so farre out of order, that euen in the warres they could [...]ine from doing euill, and from the reading of such vile bookes. Then the Senatours of SELEVCIA found that AEsope was a wise man,AEsope wise saying. who sayd that euery man caried a sacke on his necke and that they put other mens faultes at the sackes mouth, and their owne towardes the bottome of the sacke. When they considered that Surena had put the booke of the lasciuiousnes of the MILESIANS at the sackes mouth, and a long tayle of the PARTHIANS vaine pleasures and delightes in the bottome of the sacke, carying such a number of cartes loden with naughtie packes in his ar­my as he did, which seemed an army of ermites and fielde myse.The descrip­tion of Sure­ness army. For in the voward and fore­mest C ranckes, all appeared terrible and cruell, being onely launces, pykes, bowes, and horse: but all they ended afterwards in the rereward with a traine of harlots, instruments of musicke, daunsing, singing, bancketing, and ryoting all night with Curtisans. I will not deny but Ru­stius deserued blame: but yet withall, I say, that the PARTHIANS were shamelesse to reproue these bookes of the vanities of the MILESIANS, considering that many of their kinges, and of the royal blood of the Arsacides, were borne of the IONIAN and MILESIAN curtisans. Things passing thus in this sorte, king Hyrodes had made peace & league with Artabazes king of AR­MENIA, who gaue his sister in mariage vnto Pacorus king Hyrodes sonne, & made great feastes ode to an other: in the which were many Greeke verses song. Hyrodes selfe vnderstanding well the Greeke tongue, and Artabazes was so perfit in it, that he him selfe made certaine tra­gedies, D orations, and stories, whereof some are yet extant at this day. The same night Crassus head was brought,Crassus head brought to Hyrodes. the tables being all taken vp, Iason a common player of enterludes (borne in the city of TRALLES) came before the kinges, & recited a place of the tragedy of the BAC­CHANTES of Euripides, telling of the misfortune of Agaue, who strake of his sonnes heade. And as euery man tooke great pleasure to heare him, Sillaces comming into the hall, after his humble duty first done to the king, deliuered him Crassus head before them all. The PARTHI­ANS seeing that, fell a clapping of their handes, and made an outcrie of ioy. The gentlemen hushers by the kinges commaundement, did set Sillaces at the table. Iason casting of his appa­rell representing Pentheus person, gaue it to an other player to put on him, & counterfeating the BACCHANTES possest with furie, beganne to rehearse these verses, with a ieasture, tune, E and voyce, of a man madde, and beside him selfe.

Behold, vve from the forest bring a stag novv nevvly slaine.
A vvorthy booty and revvard beseeming vvell our paine.

This maruelously pleased the companie: and specially singinge these verses afterwardes, where the Chorus both asked, and aunswered him selfe.

VVho strake this stag?
None else but I thereof may brag.

Pomaxathres hearing them dispute about the matter, being set at the table with others, rose straight, and went and tooke the head him selfe, to whome of right it belonged to say those wordes, and not vnto the player that spake them. King Hyrodes liked this sporte maruelously, F and rewarded Pomaxathres according to the maner of the contrie in such a case: and to Iason he also gaue a talent. Such was the successe of Crassus enterprise and voyage, much like vn­to the end of a tragedy. But afterwardes, Hyrodes cruelty, and Surenaes fowle periury and craft, [Page 622] were in the end iustly reuenged apon them both,See the re­ward of craft and periury. according to their deserres. For king [...] A enuying Surenaes glorie, put Surena to death. And Hyrodes fell into a disease that became dropsy, after he had lost his sonne Pacorus, who was slaine in a battel by the ROMANES.The misera­ble ende of king Hyrodes and Surena. Ph [...] his second sonne, thinking to set his father forwardes, gaue him drinke of the iuice of A [...] ­tum. The dropsie received the poison, and one draue the other out of Hyrodes bodie, and set him a foote againe. Phreates perceiuing his father to amende apon it, to make shorte wor [...] with his owne handes strangled him.Hyrodes strangled by his sonne.

THE COMPARISON OF Crassus with Nicias.

[figure]

Nicias and Crassus ri­chesse.BVt nowe to proceede to the comparison: first, Nicias goodes were A more iustely gotten, and with lesse reproach, than Crassus wealth: for otherwise a man can not geue any great praise to minerall workes the which are wrought by lewde and ill disposed barbarous fellowes him in irons, and toyled to death in vnholsome and pestilent places. But being compared vnto Crassus buying of confiscate goodes at Syllia handes, and vngentle manly bargaines of houses a fire, or in damage thereof: surely Nicias trade will appeare the better way of getting. For as openly did Crassus auow vsery, as tillage. And againe for other faultes, wherewith Crassus many times was burdened, and which he stowtly denied: as, that he tooke money of men hauing matters before the Senate at ROME, to winne fauour for their B side: and that he preferred matters to the preiudice of the confederates of the ROMANES, on­ly for his priuate profit: and therefore curried fauor with Ladies, & generally sought to cloke all fowle offenders: of all these faultes, was Nicias neuer so much as once suspected. For he the contrarie, mocked of euery bodie, bicause for feare he maintained wicked doers by giftes: which perhappes would not haue becommed Pericles, nor Aristides, and yet was mete for Nicias, who was borne a timerous natured man, and neuer had corage in him. Whereof Lycurgus the Orator did vaunte afterwardes to the people, being accused that he redeemed detractours with money: I am glad, sayd he, that hauing delt thus long in affayers of the state,Lycurgus saying. it is found I haue rather geuen than taken. And now touching expences: Nicias was thought the better and more ciuill citizen. For his charge and cost was, in dedicating some goodly i­mage C to the goddes, or in making of publicke playes or pastimes to recreate the people. But all the money he spent that way, and all that he was worth besides, was nothing comparable, and but a small parte of that Crassus bestowed in an open feast he made at ROME: feasting so many thowsandes at one time, and did finde and maintaine them also for a certaine time after. Now I can not but wonder at those men, that deny vice to be an inequality and disagreement of maners, repugnant in it selfe, seeing men may honestly spend that which is naughtily got­ten. [Page 623] A Thus much for their goodes. For Nicias doinges in the common weale,Nicias and Crassus actes in the commō wealth. he did nothing maliciously, cruelly, nor vniustly, neither any thing of selfe will or stomake, but rather delt plainly and simply. For he was deceiued by trusting of Alcibiades, and neuer came to speake before the people, but with great feare. Crassus, on thother side was reproued for his vncon­stancie and lightnes, for that he would easily chaunge frendes or enemies: and he him selfe denied not, that he came to be Consull the seconde time by plaine force and cruelty, hauing hiered two murderers to kill Cato and Domitius. And in the assembly the people held for deui­ding of the prouinces, many men were hurte, and foure were slaine in the market place: and more then that, Crassus him selfe (which we haue forgotten to wryte in his life) gaue one Lu­cus Aunalius so sore a blow on the face with his fist, for speaking against him, that he sent him B going with blood about his eares. But as Crassus in those thinges was very fierce and cruell: so Nicias womanish behauior on thother side, and faint hart in matters of the common wealth, humbling him selfe to the meanest and most vile persones, deserueth great reproache. Where Crassus in this respect shewed himselfe assuredly of a noble minde, not cōtending with men of small accompt, as with Cleon, or Hyperbolus, but would geue no place to Caesars fame and glo­ry, nor yet to Pompeyes three triumphes, but sought to goe euen with them in power and au­thority: and had immediatly before exceeded Pompeyes power, in the dignity of Censor. For Magistrates, and Gouernors of the common weale, should make them selues to be honored,The duetie of Gouernors & Magistrates. but not enuied, killing enuy by the greatnes of their power. But if it were so that Nicias pre­ferred quietnes, and the safety of his persone aboue all things else, and that he feared Alcibia­des C in the pulpit for orations, the LACEDAEMONIANS in the forte of Pyle, and Perdiccas in THRACIA: he had liberty & scope enough to repose him selfe in the city of ATHENS, & might haue forborne the dealing in matters, & (as Rhethoricians say) haue put a hoode of quietnes apon his heade very well. For doubtlesse, concerninge his desire to make peace, it was a godly minde in him, and an act worthy of a noble person, to bring that to passe he did, appeasing all warre: wherein Crassus certainely was not to be compared to him though, he had ioyned all the prouinces to the Empire of ROME, that reach vnto the Caspian sea, and to the great Oc­cean of the INDIANS. But on the other side also, when one hath to deale with people that can discerne when a man ruleth according to equity and iustice, and that he seeth he is in the prime of his credit and authoritie: he must not then for lacke of corage suffer wicked men to D steppe in his roome, nor geue occasion to preferre such to authoritie in the common weale, as are vnworthie for that place and countenaunce: neither should allowe such any credit, as are altogether of no credit nor trust, as Nicias did: who was the only occasion that Cleon, be­ing before but a pratling Orator, was chosen Generall. Neither doe I also commend Crassus, for that in the warre against Spartacus, he made hast to geue him battell, more rashely then safely or considerately. For his ambition spurred him forwarde, bicause he was afrayed least Pompeyes comming should take from him the glorie of all that he had done in that warre: as Mumius tooke from Metellus thonor of the winning of CORINTHE. But besides all this, Ni­cias fact therein was without the compasse of reason, and can no way be excused.Nicias feare­fulnes. For he did not resigne his honor & office of Generall to Cleon his enemy, when there was hope of good E successe, or litle perill: but fearing the daunger of the iorney, he was contented to saue one, and tooke no care besides for the common wealth. Which Themistocles shewed not, in the time of the warre against the PERSIANS.Themistocles and Catoes vertue. For he, to keepe Epicydes an Orator (a man of no reckoning beside his eloquence, and extreamely couetous) from being chosen Generall of A­THENS, least he should haue ouerthrowen the common weale: secretly brided him with mo­ney to leaue of his sute. And Cato also, when he saw the state of ROME in greatest daunger, sued to be Tribune of the people for the common wealthes sake. And Nicias in contrary ma­ner, reseruing him selfe to make warre with the city of MINOA, or with the Ile of CYTHERA, or with the poore vnfortunate MELIANS: if there fell out afterwards occasion to fight against the LACEDAEMONIANS, then away went his Captaines cloke, and he left the shippes, the ar­mie, F and munition to the charge and gouernment of Cleons rashnes and small experience of warre, when the necessitie of the seruice required the wisest and most expert Captaine. The which he did not, despising the meanes to make him honored: but it was a plaine drawing [Page 624] backe, at time of neede, to defend his contrie. Wherefore, afterwardes he was compelled a­gainst A his will to be Generall, to make warres in SICILIA with the SYRACVSANS: bicause the people thought he was not so earnest to disswade the iorney, for that he thought it not [...] for the common wealth, but bicause through his sloth and cowardlinesse he would make his contrie lose so good an oportunity to conquer SICILE. Yet was this a great testimony of his honesty and trust they had in him:Nicias hone­stie. who though he euer hated warre, & did flie from the offices of honor and charge in the common wealth, his contriemen notwithstanding did alwayes choose him, as the most experienced persone, and meetest man of the citie. Now Crassus in contrarie maner desiring nothing else but to be Generall, could neuer attaine to it, but in the warre of the bondmen, and yet was it for lacke of an other: (for Pompey, Metellus, and both the Lucullus were then abroade in the warres) although he was otherwise of great estimation B and authoritie. Howbeit it seemeth to me, that his frendes that loued him best, thought him (as the comicall Poet sayth)

A good man any vvay else, but in vvarres.

His ambition notwithstanding & couetous desire of rule, did nothing benefit the ROMANES. For the ATHENIANS sent Nicias to the warre against his will:The diuersitie betwext Ni­cias and Cras­sus. but Crassus led the ROMANES thither against their willes. So that the common wealth fell into miserie by the one, and the other through the common wealth was brought into miserie: and yet therein there is rather cause to praise Nicias, than to blame Crassus. For Nicias like a wise man, & a Captaine of great experience, could neuer so much as be brought to thinke they should conquer SICILE: and therfore disswaded his contrymen from the iorney, & would geue no place to the vaine hope C of the people of ATHENS. But Crassus taking apon him to make warres with the PARTHIANS, as though it had bene an easie matter to ouercome them, found him selfe deceiued, yet did he aspire to great thinges. For as Iulius Caesar had conquered & subdued to the Imperiall crowne of ROME, all the contries of the West partes, to say, the GAVLES, the GERMAINES, and ENGLANDE: euen so did Crassus desire to goe towardes the East partes, to conquer all to the great west sea of the INDIANS, and to subdue all the regions of ASIA, whereunto Pompey and Lucullus aspired, being both very noble personages, and such as euer curteously behaued them selues to all men: notwithstanding, prouoked thereunto with the like desire that Crassus had. For whē the charge of the warres in the East partes was assigned to Pompey, by decree & order of the people: the Senate vtterly misliked it, and were against it all they could. When newes D were brought to ROME that Iulius Caesar in battell had ouerthrowen and slaine three hundred thowsand GERMAINES: Cato perswading with the Senate, was yet stil of this minde, that Caesar should be deliuered into the handes of his enemies whom he had ouercomen, for to be pu [...]i­sned: thereby to turne the sharpe reuenge and wrathe of the goddes from ROME, apon him only, that was the vniust breaker of the peace. This notwithstāding, the people making none account of Catoes perswasions, made common feastes & processions fifteene dayes together, and open sacrifices to the goddes with great ioy through the citie, to thanke them for this fa­mous victory. How glad may we thinke would they haue bene, and howe many dayes would they haue feasted and sacrificed, if Crassus had wrytten from BABYLON of his victory, and that he had conquered all the realmes of the MEDES, of the PERSIANS, of the HYRCANIAMS, of E SVSE, and of the BACTRIANS, and that he had made new gouernments and prouinces to the Empire of ROME?

If a man vvill needes doe vvrong and iniustice,

As Euripides sayth to them, that can not liue in peace, and be contented with their owne he must not then sticke at trifles, (as rasing of a castell of Scandia, or of a citie of MENDA, or chasing of the AEGINETES being out of their owne naturall contrie, and hiding them selues like birdes without neastes, in an other birdes hole) but must dearely sell the wrong he doth, and not lightly contemne iustice, as a thing of small account. For they that will commend the intent of Alexander the great in his voyage, for the conquestes he made in the East, and doe dispraise Crassus voyage: doe not well to iudge of the beginning, by the euentes and successe F of the end. For executing of their offices, Nicias did many noble exploytes.Nicias actes commended. For he ouerthrew his enemies in diuers battell, and had almost taken the citie of SYRACVSA: and sure they can [Page 621] A not iustely blame him for all the misfortunes that chaunced in the warre of SICILIA, but partely the plague was a cause of it, and partely also the enuie of those towardes him that re­mainde at ATHENS. Where as Crassus ranne into so many errors,Crassus by his folly, bleami­shed the hap­pines of the Romanes. and committed such foule partes in all his voyage, that he gaue fortune no leasure to do him good: so that I wonder not so much that his folly was ouercome by the power of the PARTHIANS, as that it could ouer­come the good fortune of the ROMANES. Sithens it so falleth out thē, that they both came to [...] vnfortunate end, Nicias prognosticating before what thinges should happen by arte and rule of diuination, and Crassus contrarily disdaining to obserue any thing: sure it falleth out hard in iudgement, which of them two proceeded with most safety. Yet according to the best approued opinions, a fault committed of feare is more excusable, then of rashnes and folly to B breake any auncient law or custome. For their deathes, Crassus end deserued least reproache.Crassus death more commen­dable then Nicias end. For he against his will did yeelde him selfe, and was neither bound nor mocked, but only per­swaded by his frendes, and through his enemies frawde and treason most traiterously decei­ued: where Nicias, cowardly, and dishonorably hoping to saue his life, trusting to the mercy of his enemies, made his death more infamous.

THE LIFE OF Sertorius. C D

[figure]

E PEraduenture it is not to be maruelled at, if in long proces of time (for­tune altering her effectes dayly) these worldly euentes fall often out one like an other. For whether it be that the variety of thinges are in­finite, fortune hath store of matter apt enough to worke to likenes: or be it that worldly matters be comprehēded within determinate num­ber: of necessitie one thing must fall out like an other,VVhy chali­ces of necessi­tie happen one like an other. since they pro­ceede from one cause, tyed to the same meanes it before did vse. But bicause men doe delight to compare such chaunces together, as they haue seene or heard to haue happened so like, as if they had bene F done of purpose, thone by the example of the other: (as that of two men being both named Attis, both of them commen of noble houses, thone in SYRIA, and the other in ARCADIA, both the one and the other were slaine with a wild bore. That of two called Actaeon, the one [Page 622] was torne a peeces by his dogges, the other by his louers. That of the two famous Scipioes A CARTHAGINIANS were first ouercomen by the one, and afterwards vtterly destroyed by the other. That the citie of TROYE was first taken by Hercules, for the horses that Laomedon had promised him: the seconde time by Agamemnon, by meanes of the great wodden horse: and the third time by Charidemus, by meanes of a horse that fell within the gate, & kept the TTROY­ANS that they could not shutte it in time. And that of two sweete smelling plantes, IOS, and SMYENA, two cities were named, the one signifying the Violet, and the other Myrre: it is sup­posed that the Poet Homer was borne in the one, and that he dyed in the other,)The townes where Homer was borne and dyed. we may also adde to this example, that amongest the auncient Captaines, the greatest warriers, and that haue done the noblest exploytes by wit and warlike stratageames, had but one eye:Foure famous Captaines, that had but one eye a peace. as Philip, Antigonus, Hanniball, and Sertorius also, whom we wryte of at this present. Whom we may B truely reporte to haue bene more chast, than Philip: more faithfull to his frend than Antigo­nus: more curteous to his enemies than Hannibal: and for wisdom and iudgement to geue place to none of them, but in good fortune to them all.The praise of Sertorius. The which, though she shewed her spight more to him, than to his enemies that were all great men: yet in experience he was e­quall with Metellus, in prowes and valliancie with Pompey, and in fortune with Sylla. So that being banished his contrie, a straunger in an other realme, & hauing to gouerne a barbarous nation, he notwithstanding maintained warres for a time, against the power of the ROMANES. Me thinkes therefore, that of all the GRAECIAN Captaines I can liken none so well vnto him, as Eumenes the CARDIAN. For both of them knew how to commaund, both were very valli­ant & politicke in warres, both were banished men out of their contry, both were Captaines C ouer straungers, and both of them were traiterously and villanously slaine by them, through whom they had before ouercomen their enemies. Now for Sertorius, The paretage of Sertorius. he came of worshipfull parentes, and was borne in the citie of NVRSIA in the contrie of the SABINES. His father left him a very childe with his mother, who carefully brought him vp, and whom he singularly loued and reuerenced. Her name as they say was Rhea. Rhea the mother of Serto­rius. His first rising and beginning grew by pleading matters in law, which he could handle very well: insomuch as being a young man he came to ROME, and wanne some name by his eloquence.Sertorius elo­quent. Howbeit, the honor and estima­tion he achieued afterwardes by his valliant actes, made him imploy all his studie and ambi­tious care, to armes and warres. The first time of his souldierfare was,Sertorius first souldierfare. when the CIMERES & TEVTONS inuaded GAVLE with a mighty army: where, when the ROMANES had bene ouer­come D vnder the leading of Caepio, his horse being slaine vnder him, and him selfe hurt, he not­withstanding swame ouer the riuer of Rone, with his corselet, & target apon him, breaking the fury and rage of the riuer with meete strength, so able and Iustie a bodie he had to breake all paines and hardnes. The second time that these barbarous CIMBRES returned with an in­finite number of fighting men, and with prowde and dreadfull threates, the ROMANES were thē so afrayed, that they thought him a stowte man that had but the corage to kepe his rancke, and obey his Captaine. At that time was Marius Generall of the ROMANE armie, and then did Sertorius vndertake to goe and discouer thenemies campe.Sertorius souldierfare vnder Ma­rius. And for the purpose, apparel­led him selfe like a GAVLE, and learned the common wordes and phrases of their language, to salute one an other when they met, and in this sorte went among them: and hauing part­ly E by sight and reporte learned that he sought for, he returned to Marius, who then gaue him such honorable reward, as was due to his deserte. All the time of the warres after, he did such valliant actes and deedes of armes, that his Captaine had him in great estimation, and com­mitted the chiefest matters to his charge. Whereupon, the warres being ended with the TEV­TONS and CIMBRES, Sertorius was sent into SPAYNE, vnder Didius the Praetor, with charge of a thowsand footemen,Sertorius, Co­lonell, of a thowsands footemen. with whom he wintered in the citie of CASTVLO, in the marches of the CELTIBERIANS:Castulo, a city of the Celtibe­rians. where the souldiers finding plentie of vittells, fell to gluttonie and dronckennes, and committed great insolencie, being ouercome with wine. Insomuch as the barbarous people of the citie grew to such a misliking and disdaine of them, that they sent one night to their nexte neighbours the GYRISAENIANS for aide, and as they came by the RO­MANES F lodgings, slue a great number of them. Sertorius hearing the noyse, went immediately out of the citie with a few of his men, & gathering them together also that fled one after an o­ther [Page 627] A to saue them selues, went round about the walles of the citie, and finding the gate open where the GYRISAENIANS came in, there entred he also: who being more carefull than they had shewed them selues, left the gates, & all the partes of the citie well garded, & then put all to the sword within that were of age to carie weapon: Nowe when he had executed this re­uenge, he commaunded all his souldiers to leaue of their owne apparell and weapons,Sertorius stra­tageame. and to take like these of the barbarous people whom they had slaine, and to follow him to the city of the GYRISAENIANS, from whence they came that had on such a sodaine assailed thē in the night. The GYRISAENIANS seeing the garmentes and weapons of their supposed men farre of, thin­king certainly they had bene they: opened their gates, and a number of people went out, at to meete their frendes and citizens, whome they thought had happely sped of their purpose. B Thus were a maruelous number of them slaine by the ROMANES, euen hard at the gates of their citie: and the rest putting them selues to Sertorius mercy, he solde for slaine. After this exployt, Sertorius wanne great fame through all SPAYNE, and returning to ROME, was made. Questor or Treasorer generall of GAVLE, on this side of the mountaines, by the riuer of Po [...].Sertorius, treasorer Ge­nerall of Gaule, aboue the Po [...]. Padua, [...]. A happy chaunce for ROME: for euen at that very present time fell out the warres of the con­federates and allies of ITALIE, called the MARSDANS warre, in the which he had commission to prest souldiers, and to make armor. And therein he shewed such diligence and expedition for quicke dispatche of that seruice, in respect of the longe delay and [...]oless [...]ga [...]d other young men had of the same before: that he wan the name to be a carefull [...] his change, and one that afterwardes would atchieue great enterprises. Furthermore, when he came to C be a Captaine him selfe, he would not let to venter his persone as valliantly, as any other pri­uate souldier whatsoeuer, but did maruelous actes with his owne handes, ouer [...] greatest perills and conflictes: insomuch as at the length he lost one of his eyes in fight.Sertorius lost one of his eyes by fight. Whereof he was nothing ashamed, but continually glorie in it: for others, sayd he, doe not always cary the markes about them of their valliant seruice, but leaue them otherwhiles at home, as their chaines, ca [...]conets, iauelinges, and crownes, geuen them by their Captaines for testimony of their valliancy: howbeit that he alwayes caried the markes about him (wheresoeuer he went) of his seruice, so that such as saw the blemish of his eye, did therewithall witnes his valliant­nes and corage. The people also did honor him as became them. For when he came into the Theater, they welcomed him with clapping of their handes, and great praised, which the RO­MANES D did scantly vse vnto their oldest Captaines, and which were most honored for their great and noble seruice. Neuerthelesse, when he fued to be Tribune, he was reiected by [...] practise who hindered him: whereupon grew as it seemeth, that grudge & malice which he euer after bare vnto Sylla. The occasion of Sertorius malice vnto Sylla. For after that Marius was fled being ouercomen by Sylla, & that Sylla was gone out of ITALIE to make warre with Mithridates, and that of the two Consulls, Octauius tooke parte with Sylla, and Cinna thother Consull (which sought chaunge and altera­tion) was gathering men together to set vp Marius faction, that was in manner vnder footee Sertorius tooke his parte,Sertorius tooke parte with Cinna. bicause he saw that Octauius was but a slow and lither man, and did not besides trust any of Marius frendes. So was there a cruell conflict betwene them, euen in the market place within the city selfe, where Octauius had the vpper hand: And Cinna & Ser­torius E scaped by flying, hauing lost few lesse then ten thowsand men in this only ouerthrow [...]. Neuerthelesse, afterwardes through practise and policy, they got those souldiers together a­gaine that were dispersed here and there through ITALIE, so as in shorte time they made their power equall with Octauius force. Marius also being aduertised of the same, tooke the sea in­continently, and returned into ITALIE out of AFRICKE, and came to Cinna to serue as a pri­uate souldier, vnder his Captaine and Consull. Now they all liked well that Marius should be receiued, sauing Sertorius, Sertorius dis­swaded Cinna to receiue Marius. who was against him all he could [...]fearing that either his credit and estimation should diminish, Cinna hauing a worthier Captaine then himselfe to serue him, [...] else that Marius cruelty and seuerity (who pardoned none offence) would [...]arre all together [...] hauing no stay in his anger, but bent vtterly to all kinde of cruelty to his enemies, if Cinna for­tuned F to haue the victorie. And thereunto he added this further: that nowe they had the vi­ctory in maner in their hands, if they once receiued Marius vnto them, he would robbe them of all the honor of ending this warre, and being also in authority, he was neither to be trusted, [Page 628] nor commaunded. Whereunto Cinna aunswered thus: that he thought the words he had al­leaged A to be true, howbeit that he was ashamed, and besides, could not see with honesty how he might refuse Marius, or send him backe, sithens he had purposely sent for him, to commit parte of the charge of these warres vnto him. Sertorius againe replied. Sure I thought Marius had come of his owne good will vnsent for, & therfore (as for the best in mine owne opinion) I gaue aduise not to receiue him: but sithence it is so that you sent for him before, and that he is now comen vpon your cōmaundement, you were much to blame to aske counsell whe­ther you should now receiue him or not. And therefore you must needes accept his seruice, that is comen apon your worde: for, the bonde of your promes past you, doth now cut of all counsell or other resolution. Thereupon Marius was called for: and when he came, they de­uided their whole army into three partes, and then beganne to charge apon their enemies of B all handes, so as they obteined victorie. Howbeit Cinna and Marius committed as horrible cruelty in this victory, as could possibly be shewed: insomuch as the ROMANES thought all the miseries they had endured in time of this warre nothing, and but a play as it were, in re­spect of the great calamities they sell into afterwardes. Nowe Sertorius on thother side neuer caused man to be slaine for any priuate malice or quarrell he had with any person,Sertorius temperance. neither did he hurte any man when he had ouercomen, but was much offended with Marius insolency & cruell murders: and when he had good oportunity to speake with Cinna a parte, he did quali­fie him the best he could, and made him more milde and tractable through his perswasion. In fine, Sertorius seeing Marius garded with a great number of bondmen for lacke of other soul­diers in this warre, whom he vsed as executioners of his slaughter and butchery, alwayes at­tending C about his person as a garde, and suffering them also to make them selues riche, part­ly with that he gaue them, or commaunded them to spoyle, and partely also with that they violently tooke without his commaundement of their owne masters, killing them when they had done, rauishing their mistresses, & defiling their children: he could no lenger abide such wickednes and villany, but made them all to be slaine in their campe where they lay together,Sertorius slue Marius garde of bondmen. being no lesse then foure thowsand persones. Afterwardes, when he saw that the elder Marius was deade, and that soone after Cinna was slaine, the younger Marius his sonne (against his counsell, and contrary to the lawes of ROME) had by force made him selfe Consull: and that Carbo, Scipio, and Norbanus (which had bene ouercomen by Sylla) were comen out of GR [...]ECE to ROME wards, partely through the cowardlines of their Captaines, and partely also bicause D they were betrayed and solde of their owne men: and further, considering therewithall, that his person could doe no good in those affayers, which waxed worse and worse, by meanes of thauthoritie of such as had least wit and vnderstanding, and specially also seeing Sylla campe hard by Scipio, making much of him, and feeding him with hope of a good peace, whilest vn­derhand he wanne his souldiers from him, notwithstanding that he was certainly warned and told of it before: Sertorius then vtterly dispairing of ROMES prosperity and wellfare, departed from ROME, to go towardes SPAYNE,Sertorius went into Spayne. thinking that if he could get the first possession and go­uernment of that realme, it would at the least be a refuge and receit for all those of their tribe, that should chaunce to be banished out of their contrie. Howbeit in his voyage thitherward, he met with foule and rough weather: and passing through a contry of mountaines, the bar­barous E people inhabiting the same, demaunded tribute of him, for licence to passe through their territories. Thereat the souldiers of his company were maruelously offended, saying that it were too much shame and dishonor for a Proconsull of ROME, to pay tribute to vile barba­rous people. Notwithstāding, Sertorius passed not for the shame they sayd it would to be him, but aunswered them thus: that he bought time, which thing he should most recken of, than a­spireth to haughtie enterprises, and so pleased the barbarous people with money. And thus he made such speede, as he quickely recouered SPAYNE, which he found greatly replenished with people, and specially of young men able to weare armor. But now Sertorius perceiuing that they had bene hardly delt withall before, through the insolency, pride, and couetousnes of the ROMANE Gouernors, whom they ordinarily sent from ROME, and that therefore they F hated all manner of gouernment: first of all sought to winne the good willes of all the whole contrymen one and other. Of the noble men, by being familiar and conuersaunt with them: [Page 629] A and of the common people, by easing them of their taxe and subsidies. But that which bred him most loue of all men generally was this:Sertorius cur­tesie to the Spanyardes. that he dispensed with them for lodging of soul­diers, and receiuing of any garrison within their cities, compelling his souldiers to set vp their tentes, and to make their cabines without the suburbes of great cities to winter there, & cau­sing also his owne pauillion to be first set vp, and lay in it him selfe in persone. This notwith­standing, he pleased not these barbarous people in all things to win their fauor: for he armed all the ROMANE citizens of age to cary weapon, that dwelt in SPAYNE, and made them make all sortes of engines for battery, and a number of gallies besides, so that he had all the cities at commaundement, being very curteous to them in matters of peace, but in warlike munition, very dreadfull to his enemies. After Sertorius vnderstoode that Sylla kept ROME, and that the B most parte of the tribe of Marius & Carbo was vtterly ouerthrowen, mistrusting that it would not be long before they sent some Captaine with a great armie against him: he sent Iulius Sa­linator betimes to keepe the mountaines Pirenei, with sixe thowsande men well armed. Im­mediatly after Caius Annius also came thether, sent by Sylla: who seeing no possibilitie to di­stresse Salinator in a place of such aduantage, was driuē to stay at the foote of the mountaine, not knowing what to determine. But by misfortune, one Calphurnius surnamed Lanarius, trai­terously slue Salinator: whereupon his souldiers foorthwith forsooke the toppe of the moun­taines, and by this meanes Annius had easie passage with his army which was very great, and ouerthrewe them that resisted his further comming on into the contry. Sertorius finding him selfe not strong enough to fight with him, marched away with three thowsand men vnto the C citie of new CARTHAGE, and there tooke sea: from thence he coasted ouer into AFRICKE,Sertorius flieth out of Spayne into Africke. and fell with the coast of the MAVRVSIANS, where his souldiers landed immediatly for freshe water, dispersing them selues without keeping any order. Thereupon the barbarous people gaue a charge apon them, & slue numbers of them: insomuch as Sertorius was driuen to im­barke againe, and to take his course towardes SPAYNE, where he was kept from landing. Then was he driuen to take certaine pirates botes of the CILICIANS, and to sayle towardes the Ile of PITYVSA,The Ile of Pityusa. where he landed in despite of Annius garrison, and put them to distresse. But shortly after came Annius thither him selfe with a good number of shippes, and fiue thowsand fighting men in them. Him Sertorius determined to abide, and to fight withall by sea, though he had but small barkes, purposely made for swift sayling, & of no strength for fight. But now D the West winde rising very bigge, did swell the sea in such sorte, that it cast the most parte of Sectorius shippes (being weake and very light) apon rockes in the sea, and him selfe with a few being kept from land by his enemies, and from the sea by storme was driuen to ride ten dayes together at anker, working still for life against the daunger of the surging waues & boisterous windes, which continued rough all that time: yet in the ende when it calmed againe he waied anker, and ranne into certaine desolate Iles, where was no water to be had. Then hoising saile from thence, he passed the straighte of Gilbratar, and turning on his right hande, landed a­pon coast of SPAYNE, lying towardes the great Westerne sea, a litle aboue the mouth of the riuer of Baetis, the which falling into the sea Atlanticum, gaue name in olde time to that parte of SPAYNE, which was called HISPANIA BAETICA. There certaine saylers met with him E that were newly arriued from the Iles of the Ocean Atlanticum, which the auncients called, the fortunate Ilands.The fortunate Ilandes. These two Ilandes are not farre one from an other, being but a litle arme of the sea betwene them, and are from the coast of AFRICKE only tenne thowsand furlongs. They haue raine there very seldom, howbeit a gentle winde commonly that bloweth in a litle siluer dew, which moisteth the earth so finely, that it maketh it fertile and lustie, not onely to bring forth all that is set or sowen apon it, but of it selfe without mans hand it beareth so good frute, as sufficiently maintaineth the inhabitants dwelling apon it, liuing idlely, and taking no paines. The weather is fayre and pleasaunt continually, & neuer hurteth the body, the climate and seasons of the yeare are so temperate, and the ayer neuer extreame; bicause the windes that blow apon that land frō the other side of the coast opposite to it, as the North & Easter­ly F winde comming from the maine, what with their longe comming, and then by dispersing them selues into a wonderfull large ayer & great sea, their strength is in maner spent and gone before their comming thither. And for the windes that blow from the sea (as the South and [Page 630] Westerly) they sometime bring litle showers with them which commonly doe but moist the A ground a litle, and make the earth bring forth all thinges very trimmely: insomuch as the ve­ry barbarous people them selves doe faithfully beleue, that there are the Elysian fieldes,The Elysian fieldes. tha­bode of blessed creatures, which Homer hath so much spoken of. Sertorius hearing reporte of these Ilandes (vpon a certaine desire now to liue quietly out of tyranny & warres) had straight a maruelous minde to go dwel there. But when the pyrates of CILICIA (who were no men of peace, but geuen altogether to spoyle & pillage) heard that: they by & by forsooke Sertorius, & went into AFRICKE, to restore Ascalius the sonne of Iphtha to his realme of MAVRITANIA againe. Sertorius quailed not for all their departure from him, but determined to aide them that made warre against Ascalius, and all to thend that his souldiers seeing matter of new hope and meanes to be imployed, should not so leaue him, being faced afterwardes to be dischar­ged B of very necessity. The MAVRVSIANS being very glad of his arriuall, he presently went on with his enterprise, ouercame Ascalius in battell, and besieged the citie whereinto apon the ouerthrowe of his armie he was fled for refuge. Sylla being aduertised thereof, sent Paccianus thither with an army to aide Ascalius. Sertorius gaue him battell, slue him in the field, and wan the rest of his army, which yeelded vnto him: then tooke he the city of TINGIS,Sertorius wan the citie of Tingis. whereinto Ascalius was fled with his brethren. The LIBYANS wryte that Antaeus is buried there. But Ser­torius geuing no credit to the tales of the barbarous people of that contrie, by reason of the greatnes of the tombe they shewed: made it to be broken open round, and finding there the body of a man (as they say) of three score cubits long, he marueled at it, and so finishing his sacrifice to honor the memory thereof, caused the tombe to be well closed vp againe.Antaeus tombe and greatnes. By this C act hee did greatly increase the honor of Antaeus memory, which the city did vnto him, and thereby comfirmed the contry mens reporte of Antaeus. For the TINGIANS doe reporte, that after Antaeus death, his wife Tinga lay with Hercules; and had a goodly sonne by him called So­phax, who was king of that contrie, and there built this city, geuing it his mothers name. Fur­thermore, it is sayd also that this Sophax had a sonne called Diodorus, who conquered the most parte of AFRICKE with an army of the GRAECIAN OLBIANIANS and MYCENIANS, which Hercules brought thether, to inhabite those partes. We were willing to imbrace the occasion offered vs to speake of this matter as we went, for the honor of Iuba, Iuba, of a kinges stocke. the noblest historiogra­pher that euer came of royall blood: for it is thought his auncesters were lineally discended from Sophax and this Diodorus. Sertorius as conquerour now, hauing the whole contry in sub­iection,D did in no wise hurt them that yeelded vnto him, & put trust in him, but restored them their goodes, cities, and gouernment againe, contenting him selfe with that they offered him of their good willes. But then standing doubtfull what way to determine: the LVSITANIANS sent Ambassadors vnto him, to intreate him to be their chiefetaine.Sertorius was sent for by the Lusitani­ans to be their Captaine. For they stoode in great neede of a worthy personage, and a man expert in warres to defende them against the furie of the ROMANES: and therefore they only trusted him, hearing of his honorable behauiour by them that were conuersaunt with him. Whose qualities as we finde wrytten, were these. He was neuer greatly moued, with feare nor ioy: but as he was a resolute man without feare in most daunger, so was he most temperate in greatest prosperitie.Sertorius ver­tues and qua­lities. In valliantnes inferior to no Captaine of his time, and very quicke of execution in euery imminent daunger. For where E any present exployt was to be done, any strong place of a aduantage to lodge or fight in to be taken, or that he was to passe ouer any riuer, or scape any instant daunger, where it stoode a­pon speedy execution, and to shew some stratageame or policie in time and place to supplant the enemie: in those matters he passingly excelled. Furthermore, he was both bountifull in rewarding good seruice, and mercifull in punishing of offenders:Sertorius bountie and clemencie. but this notwithstanding, the fowle murder he did in his latter dayes apon certaine younge children that were pledges with him (which doutlesse was an act of great cruelty and anger that could not forgeue) doth manifestlie proue, that he was neither mercifull nor curteous of nature: but that he manie times did finely counterfeat it, when both the time and the warres did so require it. But for mine opinion, sure I am perswaded that no misfortune can haue power to make perfite F vertue, grounded vpon good reason, to worke in any sorte contrarie to it selfe: neither doe I thinke it impossible also, but that mens good willes and gentle natures being iniured without [Page 631] A cause, may peraduenture chaunge their naturall dispositions. Which then proued true in Sertorius, who finding fortune contrary vnto him, & his good happe chaunged into ill, grewed so crabbed and fierce of nature, that he would take cruell reuenge of them which had villa­nously betraied him. But now to our matter where we left. Sertorius departed out of AFRICKE apon the LVSITANIANS offer, who chose him for their General, geuing him absolute power and authoritie: and so soone as he arriued, he straight leauied men of warre, and with them subdued the people of SPAYNE fronting apon their marches, of which the more parte did willingly submit them selues, apon the brute that ranne of him to be mercifull and curteous, and a valliant man besides in present daunger. Furthermore, he lacked no fine deuises & sut­telties to winne their good willes: as amonge others, the policie and deuise he had of the B hynde,Sertorius fai­ned lye of the hynde. which was this. There was a poore man of the contrie called Sparius, who meeting by chaunce one day with a hynde in his way that had newly calued, flying from the hunters: he let the damme goe not being able to take her, and running after her calfe tooke it, which was a young hynde, and of a straunge heare, for she was all milke white. It chaunced so, that Sertorius was at that time in those partes, who was alwayes very glad when any man offered him such maner of presentes: as frutes, fowle, or venison, & would make very much of them that brought them to him, and also reward them well for the same. So, this poore man pre­sented Sertorius with his younge hynde, which he gladly receiued, and which with time he made so came, that she would come to him when he called her, and followe him where euer he went, being nothing the wilder, for the dayly sight of such a number of armed souldiers to­gether C as they were, nor yet afrayed of the noyse and tumult of the campe. Insomuch as Ser­torius by litle & litle made it a miracle, making the simple barbarous people beleue that it was a gift that Diana had sent him, by the which she made him vnderstande of many and sundrie things to come: knowing wel enough of him selfe, that the barbarous people were men easily deceiued, and quickely caught by any subtill superstition, besides that by arte also he brought them to beleue it as a thinge very true. For when he had any secret intelligence geuen him, that the enemies would inuade some parte of the contries and prouinces subiect vnto him, or that they had taken any of his fortes from him by any intelligence or sodaine attempt: he straight told them that his hynde spake to him as he slept, and had warned him both to arme his men, and put him selfe in strength. In like maner if he had heard any newes that one of his D Lieutenauntes had wonne a battell, or that he had any aduantage of his enemies, he would hide the messenger, and bring his hynde abroade with a garland and coller of nosegayes: and then say it was a token of some good newes comming towardes him, perswading them with all to be of good cheare, and so did sacrifice to the goddes, to geue them thankes for the good tidings he should heare before it were long. Thus by putting this superstitiō into their heades, he made them the more tractable and obedient to his will, insomuch as they thought they were not now gouerned any more by a straunger wiser than them selues, but were stedfastly perswaded that they were rather led by some certaine god: and so much the more bicause that his deedes confirmed their opinions, seeing his power so dayly to increase beyonde the hope and expectation of man. For with two thowsand fiue hundred souldiers,Sertorius ar­my. which he cal­led E ROMANES (although the most of them in deede were AFRIKANS; which came ouer with him out of AFRICKE into SPAYNE) & foure thowsand LVSITANIANS, with seuen hundred horsemen also, he made warre against foure great Captaines of ROME,The army of this Romanes led by foure Captaines. which had the leading of sixe score thowsand footemen, two thowsand archers and slingmen, with a world of cities and contries besides. Where Sertorius at the first had not aboue twenty at the most [...] and yet with this small power to maintaine this warre withall, he did not only conquer great contries and many goodly cities,Sertorius vi­ctories. but tooke some of the Captaines prisoners also, whome the RO­MANES sent against him. Of which company Cotta was one, whome he ouerthrew in battel by sea, not farre from the citie of MELLARIA. He also ouercame Fidius in battell, being gouernor of SPAYNE BAETICA, by the riuer of Baetis, where he slue two thowsand ROMANES. F By his treasorer likewise he ouercame Lucius Domitius, Proconsull of the other prouince of SPAYNE. And an other time he discomfited Toranius an other Captaine, one of Metellus Lieu­tenaunts, whom he slue in fight with all his army. And Metellus selfe, being taken at that time [Page 632] for one of the most expert men of warre, and chiefest Captaines among the ROMANES: him A he put also so oft to distresse, that Lucius Lollius was faine to come out of GAVLE NARBON [...] ­SIS (now Languedocke) to aide. And they were furthermore driuen to sende Pompey the great, with all speede from ROME, with a new army. Bicause Metellus knew not what course to take, hauing to fight with a most valliant man, & one whom he could neuer either bring to any set battell, nor yet entrappe in the plaine fielde, (so easily could he cast him selfe into all kinde of formes) by reason of the dexterity and swiftnes of his spanishe souldiers being lightly armed. Where he cleane contrary,This place may well be taken two wayes, and ei­ther of both allowable: & according to the other is might be said, to leade Ro­mane citi­zens to the warres, figh­ting like val­liant men. was wont to fight a pitched field, without remouing a foote, and to lead an army heauy armed, which could kepe their ranckes, and fighting steadely could o­uerthrow their enemies with handstrokes, and marche apon their bellies. But to clime vp the mountaines, and to be continually (as they were) charged in the rereward with these men ar­med B as light as the winde, and to pursue them in chase that fled still, and neuer kept place: it was vnpossible for them to doe it, and much lesse to abide hunger and thirst, to liue without a kitchin and fire, and likewise to lye on the bare ground without tentes or pauillions, as Serto­rius souldiers did. Furthermore Metellus being growen an old man, (hauing spent all his youth in seruice of the warres, and taken & suffred great paynes and troubles, geuing him selfe now to quiet and pleasure) was matched with Sertorius, being then euen at this best age, and lustiest of body, besides that nature had made him both strong, actiue, and temperate withall.Sertorius warlike ver­tues. For he was neuer geuen to his belly, nor to be a great bibber, when he was at most quiet, and out of warres, he was likewise acquainted with paines and hardnes from his youth, could away with long iorneys, watch many dayes and nightes without sleepe, eate litle, and content him selfe C with any meate that came to hand. And had he neuer so litle leasure, he would continually be on horsebacke, riding a hunting vp and downe the fieldes, which made him very ready and expert to know how to winde him selfe out of daunger when he was distressed, and contrari­ly also to compasse in his enemy apon any aduantage: and besides, to see where he might en­ter, and where not. For this cause was Metellus driuen (who was still desirous to fight) to abide the losses and discommodities which they suffer that be vanquished: and Sertorius on thother side refusing battell, and flying before him, had all the vantage of him that they haue, which chase their enemies whome they haue ouercomen. For he cutte of his vittells on euery side, tooke away his water, and kept him in from foraging. When he thought to marche further forwarde, Sertorius stayed him. And when he lay still in his campe, Sertorius came and gaue D him alaroms, & draue him to dislodge. Yf Metellus layed siege to any place, Sertorius straight besieged him for want of vittells. So that his souldiers were euen weary of altogether. Wher­uppon, when Sertorius challenged the combat of Metellus: oh, well sayd, cryed all the soul­diers, let Captaine fight against Captaine, and ROMANE against a ROMANE. Howbeit Me­tellus refused him, and the souldiers laughed him to scorne. Neuerthelesse he did but smyle or them, and therin shewed him selfe a wise man: for as Theophrastus sayth, a Captaine must dye as a Captaine, not like a priuate souldier. Furthermore, Metellus considering that the LAN­GOBRITES (who gaue great aide vnto Sertorius in all seruices) were easie to be taken for lacke of water (hauing but one onely well in all their city) and that whosoeuer did besiege the same,Metellus pra­ctiseth to be­siege the Lan­gobrites, and to take their city, for lacke of water. should straight be master of all the spring heades of the suburbes about it, hoping thereby to E make the citie yeelde vnto him within two dayes at thutmost: he commaunded his souldiers to vittell them selues for fiue dayes only. But Sertorius, hauing intelligence thereof, gaue good direction and speedy order to preuent him.Sertorius finely decei­ued Metellus, at the siege of the Lango­brites. For he caused two thowsand goates skinnes to be filled with water, and promised rounde summes of money for euery skinne brought thether. Many SPANYARDS and MAVRVSIANS straight tooke apon them thenterprise. Thereuppon Sertorius choosinge the lustiest men amonge them, sent them away through the mountaine, commaunding them withall, that when they deliuered their goates skinnes with water vnto the citizens, they should cause them forthwith to put out all their idle people, that the water might last them the lenger which defended the city Metellus receiuing aduertisement hereof, was much agrieued withall, bicause his souldiers vittells were wel nere spent, which they had F brought according to his commaundement: and therefore he sent Aquinus one of his Leiu­tenaunts, with six thowsand men to get vittells, Sertorius hauing intelligence of his purpose, [Page 633] A presently layed an ambush for his returne in a valley full of wodde, and bestowed there three thowsande men to set vppon the rereward, whilest he him selfe gaue charge on the voward. Thus made he Aquinus flie, slue the most parte of his men, and tooke the rest prisoners.Sertorius o­uerthew A­quinus. How­beit Aquinus selfe the Captaine hauing lost his weapons and horse, by flying recouered Me­tellus campe: who thereuppon was driuen with shame to raise his siege, being mocked of all the SPANYARDS. For these valliant deedes, was Sertorius wonderfully beloued and honored of all the barbarous people, and specially bicause he had made them good souldiers, brought them from their former rude & beastly fight, and had taught them to be armed after the RO­MANE facion, to kepe their ranckes when they sought, to follow, their ensigne, and to take the signall and word of the battell: insomuch as he made them then appeare a goodly army, well B taught and trained, being before a confused multitude of theeues and robbers. Furthermore, he deuided great store of gold and siluer among them,Sertorius taught the Spanyards the maner of the Romanes. shewing them how they should gilde their headpeeces, sette out their shieldes and targettes with fine workemanshippe, and also brauely apparell them selues with riche clokes and sleuelesse cassockes apon their armor, teaching them to be fine, and furnishing them with money, whereby he maruelously wanne the heartes of the barbarous people. Yet did he further binde them vnto him, by that he did vnto their children. For he sent generally for all the noble mens young sonnes, through all the contries and prouinces subiect vnto him: and brought them to the goodly citie of Osca:The citie of Osca. where he prouided them of schoolmasters to teache them the Greeke and Latine tongue: beating their parentes in hande, that it was to no other ende, but to make them (when they C came to be men) meete to be imployed in the seruice of the common weale, albeit in deede it was but a fine deuise of him,Sertorius sub­till policies. to haue them as Ostages for their faith and loyaltie towardes him. Then were the fathers of these children glad men to see their sonnes apparelled like RO­MANES, in fayer long gownes garded with purple, to goe ciuilly to the schooles: that Serto­rius payed for their learninge: and that oftentimes he went thither to appose them, to see how they profited: and how he gaue rewardes vnto them that were the best schollers, hang­ing iuells about their neckes, which the ROMANES caLL Bulla. Insomuch, that they hauing a custome at that time in SPAINE, that such as were about the Prince or their chieftaine should dye with him when he dyed, that custome of voluntarie vowe to dye with their Lorde, being called by the barbarous people, deuotion:The Spany­ards deuotion. there were very fewe of their followers and fami­liars D that would vowe to dye with other Captaines, but on thother side, thowsandes com­monly followed Sertorius hauing vowed to loose their liues with him. And for proofe hereof it is reported, that when his army on a time was ouerthrowen by a certaine citie of SPAINE, the enemies egerly pursuing him: the SPANYARDS not regarding their owne liues to saue his,The Spany­ards loue to Sertorius. tooke him vp on their shoulders, and so passed him from man to man apon them, till they put him into the city, who being safe & out of daunger, they then looked by running to saue them selues the best they could. Thus was Sertorius not only beloued of the SPANYARDS, but of o­ther souldiers also that came out of ITALIE. For when Perpenna Vento, Perpenna ioyned with Sertorius. being of the same fa­ction, arriued in SPAINE full of money, & with a good number of souldiers, intending to make warre in his behalfe against Metellus: his souldiers fell out with him, and had none other talke E in his campe but of Sertorius. The which spited Perpenna to the hart, being prowde & stately by meanes of his wealth and estate, comming of a noble house. Newes being come that Pom­pey was past ouer the mountaines Pyrenei, the souldiers armed them selues, and plucked vp their ensignes that were fast in the ground, and cried out apon Perpenna to lead them to Serto­rius, threatning him that if he would not, they would leaue him alone, and seeke them a Cap­taine, that could both saue him selfe and them. So was Perpenna forced against his will to fol­lowe their mindes, and to leade the three and fiftie ensignes he had with him, to ioyne with Sertorius force. Thus became Sertorius army very great, and specially after all the cities on this side the riuer of Ebrus had yeelded vnto him.Ebrus f [...]. For then came souldiers to him out of all partes, howebeit they were a rashe confused multitude of Omnigatherum together, hauing no rea­son F nor pacience to abide time, but cried out in furie, to set apon their enemies. This trou­bled Sertorius much, seeking first to quiet them by reason and perswasion. But when he sawe they fell to mutinie, and would needes haue their wills, and both without reason and all good [Page 634] order would so goe set apon their enemies: he gaue them the head, and let them goe as they A would knowing well enough they would pay for their folly, but yet tooke such order and di­rection, as they should not vtterly be cast away, hoping after that to haue them the mo [...] o­bedient vnto him. And in deede they had their payment as he coniectured: notwithstanding he went to rescue them, & so brought thē safe into his campe. Now to take away the fe [...] perplexitie from them, which this ouerthrow perhappes had striken into them: immediatly after he caused his whole armie to assemble, as purposing to vse some speeche vnto them [...]which time he caused two horses to be brought and set in the middes among them,A fine deuise of Sertorius to teache men the benefit of time and per­seuerance. tho [...] olde and feeble iade, and thother a goodly lustie horse, which besides other things, had a mar­uelous fayer thicke taile. Behinde the old leane iade, he set a lusty tall fellow: and behinde the goodly horse also, he placed a litle wearish man, & seeming to sight to haue but small strength B Now apon a signe geuen them which he had made them priuy to, the strong man tooke the leane horse by the taile with all his might, as if he would haue pluckt it of by the stumpe: and the other wearish man fell to plucking of heare by heare from the great horse taile. So when the strong man had tugged and swet a great while in vaine at the leane horse taile, thinking [...] haue pulled it of, and in thende did nothing else but make the lookers on laugh: and that the wearish wretch on thother side in a shorte space, (& at ease) had left the great horse taile wi [...] neuer a heare on it: Sertorius then rising vp, spake in this sorte to his souldiers. Doe ye not for (my frendes and companions) sayd he,Sertorius wordes to his souldiers, de­claring thin­ [...]on [...] of his de­uise. how time and perseuerance exceedeth force? and that thinges vnlikely at the first to be ouercome by force, are yet in time, by litle and litle obtained. For continuance ouercommeth all thinges, and there is no force nor power, but processed C time consumeth and bringeth to nought, being a most certaine helpe to them, that can [...] oportunity, and abide time: as in contrariwise hast and rashnes is as daungerous an enemy as may be, to them that doe thinges of a head without regard. By these common deuises where with Sertorius daily acquainted the barbarous people, he taught them to abide the oportuni­tie of time. But of all the stratageames he vsed in warre, that only exceeded al other, which he shewed vnto a people called the CHARACITANIANS.The Characi­tanians what people they be. The people doe dwell on the other side of the riuer of Tagus,Tagus fl. and haue neither cities nor villages for their common abode, but other great high hill, full of hollow caues and deepe holes among the rockes, looking towardes the North. At the foote of this mountaine the valley is a great slimie ground and so rotten, their is not able to beare a man, but being troden on, crummeth like white lyme, & turneth [...]duct D vnder his feete. And therefore, by meanes of the same, when those people were afrayed of any enemies, or that they had conueyed the goodes they had robbed & stollen from their neigh­bors into those caues, they thought them selues safe, if they were once gotten into them: for it was vnpossible to compell them to come out. Nowe it chaunced that Sertorius flying from Metellus, came and encamped hard by this hill which these barbarous people inhabited, who made no reckoning of him, imagining Metellus had ouerthrowen him. But Sertorius being in a rage with them, and bicause he would shew that he fled not: tooke his horse backe the new morning, and rode as neere to the hill as he coulde, to viewe the nature and scituacion of the place: and when he saw there was no way to bring a man into it, he fretted, and walked vp and downe, vainely threatning them to no purpose. Yet going and comming to and fro, [...]e per­ceiued E the winde raised a great dust, of that britle earth we haue spoken of, and caried it fell into the CHARACITANIANS holes, the mouthes whereof as we sayd before, lay full apon the North. This Northen winde, which some call Caecias, is the only winde of all other that most keepeth in that quarter, and riseth from the moores and mountaines thereaboutes, which he continually couered with snow, and then in the hart of sommer is nourished and inforced by the melting of the ice and snow, and so bloweth a ioly coole winde, which refresheth the bar­barous people and beastes all the day long. Sertorius marking this with him selfe,Sertorius wonderfull deuise against the barbarous people, called the Characi­tanians. and vnder­standing by the inhabitants therabouts, that this winde blew commonly among them: com­maunded his souldiers to gather a great quantitie of this light britle earth together, & to raise a mount of it, right against the other hill. The barbarous people made a mockery of it at the F first, thinking Sertorius would haue made a mount to haue fought with them apon it: howbeit he went on with his worke till night came, and then brought his souldiers backe againe into [Page 635] A his campe. The next morning by breake of day there was a prety litle winde sturring, that on­ly blew of the toppe of his forced mount, & the highest parte of that masse of earth, as chaffe when they winnowe corne: and as the sunne beganne to haue any power, the North winde also rose, which soorthwith filled all the hill with dust. And withall, came Sertorius souldiers who threw downe the hill to the bottome, which they laid gathered the day before, and brake all those drie clots of clay in peeces. The horsemen on thother side, they still wan [...]ged their horses vp and downe in it, to raise vp the greater dust, which the winde caried as soone as it rose, and blew into the caues of these barbarous people, full in their faces, through their holes and cities of the rockes. So they hauing no other ve [...]tes nor ayer any way, but there where the winde blew in apon them: it did so blindefolde their eyes, and filled their caues with such B a hotte stuffing ayer, that they were almost choked with all, not able to take breath. For when they should drawe their breathes, this stuffing ayer and dust came in at their mouthes so fast, that they had much a doe to hold our two dayes, and on the thirde yeelded them selues vnto Sertorius mercy: the which thing did not so much increase his power, as it wanne him honor, by policie to haue wonne such an vnlikely conquest, which by force could neuer haue bene gotten, and where to fight was matter impossible. So longe therefore as he made warre with Metellus alone, he commonly had the aduantage of him, bicause Metellus was an olde man and heauy, & could not resist Sertorius lusty youth, that led a light army, like rather to a com­pany of theeues and robbers, than to an army of men of warre.Sertorius dedes against Pompey. But afterwardes when Pompey was come ouer the mountaines Pyrenei, and that both of them being encamped eche before C other, and that Pompey had shewed him all the stratageames and policies of warre possible [...]oo a good Captaine to deuise, & he the like vnto Pompey: and found that Sertorius had the better of him, both in laying his ambushes, & also in foreseeing to intrappe him then grew the sames of Sertorius to be so great, that euen in ROME it selfe he was thought to be the noblest Cap­taine, & of best conduction of any man in his time. Yet was Pompey at that time of great fame and reputacion, which afterwardes also waxed greater, by the noble actes he did vnder Sylla, who gaue him the surname of Pompey the great, for that he had deserued honor of triumphe, before his beard was growen. So, when he was comen thus into SPAYNE, diuers townes and cities subiect vnto Sertorius, were halfe in minde to yeelde vnto Pompey: but afterwardes they shared againe, apon the chaunce that happened vnto the citie of LAVRON, beyond all expe­ctacion. D For Sertorius being gorre to lay siege to it,Sertorius go­eth to lay siege to the citie of Lauron. Pompey in hast went thither with his armie to raise the siege. Neere vnto the city there was a litle hill very commodious to lodge a campe in, and also to distresse them of the citie: whereupon thone made hast to get it, and thother to keepe him from it. Notwithstanding, Sertorius was the first man, and got the hill: and Pompey came euen as he had taken it, who was very glad it had so fallen out, thinking to haue made Sertorius sure at that time, being kept in on the one side with the citie of LAVRON, and with his army on the other. Thereupon he sent vnto the citizens, and bad them care for nothing, more then to stand apon their walles at their pleasure, to see Sertorius straightly besieged, who thought to haue besieged them. This message being brought to Sertorius, he smyled at it, and sayd, that he would teache Syllaes younge scholler (for so in mockerie he called Pompey) that E a wise Captaine should rather see behinde then before him:Sertorius wor­thy saying of a Captaine. and therewithall he shewed the LAVRONITANS sixe thowsande footemen well armed, which he had left in his campe when he came to take the hill where he was, to thend that if Pompey came by chaunce to assaile him, they should geue a charge apon his rereward. Pompey hauinge founde this too late, durst not offer Sertorius battell, fearing to be compassed in behinde and on thother side he was ashamed to forsake the LAVRONITANS, whome he was driuen in thende to see vtterly spoyled and de­stroyed before his eyes, and durst not once sturre to helpe them. The barbarous people of the contrarie parte seeinge no hope of aide by him, yeelded straight vnto Sertorius, who did not onely pardon them, but also suffered them to goe whether they would. Howbeit he burnt the citie, for no anger or crueltie (being a Captaine that neuer shewed crueltie in anger) but to F shame Pompey withall,Sertorius burnt the city of Lauron in Pompeis sight. and to stoppe their mouthes that made such accompt of him: and that this brute might runne among the barbarous people, that Pompey him selfe being present, and might in manner haue warmed him by the fire that burnt a goodly city of his confederates, [Page 636] neither durst nor could helpe them. In deede Sertorius in continuance of this warre [...] A much losse and great hurt,Sertorius of him selfe in­uincible. howbeit it was alwayes through the fault of his Lieutenaunt [...] as touching him selfe, he was neuer ouerthrowen, nor those he led. And yet he euer [...] more honor in recouering of those battels which his Captaines lost, than his enemies did that had put them to the worse. As in the battell he wanne against Pompey, by the city of SVCRON and in an other he wanne against Pompey and Metellus both, by the citie of TV [...]OI [...]. And as for the ouerthrow of SVCRON, it is thought it came through Pompeyes ambition, making the more hast for feare Metallus should be partaker of the honor of his victorie: and that was the thing Sertorius looked for, to fight before Metellus came to ioyne with him, and therefore he fought the battell with Pompey towardes night, supposing the darkenesse of the night would trouble his enemies much, be a helpe to saue them selues if they were ouercome, and also to B chase the enemies if so it happened they had the vpper hande, bicause they were straungers, and knew not the contrie. When both battells came to geue charge,Battell be­twext Serto­rius & Pom­pey. Sertorius at the first was not directly against Pompey, but against Afranius, who led the left wing of Pompeyes battell, and him selfe was in the right wing of his owne battell. Howebeit Sertorius being aduenised that the left wing of his owne army against the which Pompey fought, was in such distresse is they gaue backe, and could abide no lenger, if they were not presently aided: straight left the leading of the right wing, which he assigned ouer to other of his Captaines, and ranne with all speede possible vnto the left wing, which were then euen as good as flying. And first he ga­thered them together againe which had turned their backes, and after put those also in good order that were yet a fighting: and so hauing encoraged them both with his wordes, and the C presence of his person, he gaue a new charge againe apon Pompey, more coragiously than be­fore, (who thinking he had already wonne the field, was then a chasing such as fled) and ca [...]he so fiercely apon him, that he put all the whole army of the ROMANES to flight: insomuch as Pompey him selfe escaped killing in the field very hardly being sore hurt, & saued by a straunge meane. For the AFRIKANS of Sertorius hauing taken Pompeis horse (which was richly trapped with harnesse of gold and other precious furniture) falling out among them selues,Pompey fled Sertorius at Sucron. and figh­ting for deuision of the same: in the meane time let Pompey goe, and neuer followed after him. Afranius againe on thother side, whilest Sertorius was gone to helpe the other wing of his bat­tel, made them flie all that stoode before him, & followed killing of thē euen into the trenches of their campe, entring in amongest them that fled, and spoiled the campe being darke night,D knowing nothing of Pompeis ouerthrow, neither could he withdraw his men from spoyle. Ser­torius also comming thither apon the instant, finding Pompeis men in disorder, slue a number of them: and the next morning betimes armed his men againe, and brought them out into the field, to fight once more with Pompey. But receiuing intelligence that Metellus was at hand, he sounded the retreate, and dislodged from the place he encamped, saying: had not that old woman comen,Sertorius mocke to Pompey. I would haue whipped that young boy to ROME with roddes. Now was Ser­torius very heauy, that no man could tell him what was become of his white hynde: for them by all his sutteltie and finesse to kepe the barbarous people in obedience was taken away, and then specially, when they stoode in neede of most comforte. But by good happe, certaine of his souldiers that had lost them selues in the night, met with the hynde in their way, and kno­wing E her by her colour, tooke her, and brought her backe againe. Sertorius hearing of her, promised thē a good reward, so that they would tell no liuing creature that they brought her againe, and thereupon made her to be secretly kept. Then within a few dayes after, he came abroade among them, and with a pleasaunt countenaunce tolde the noble men and chiefe Captaines of these barbarous people, how the goddes had reuealed it to him in his dreame, that he should shortly haue a maruelous good thing happen to him: and with these wordes sate downe in his chayer to geue audience. Whereuppon they that kept the hynde not farre from thence, did secretly let her goe. The hynde being lose, when she had spied Sertorius, ran straight to his chayer with great ioy, and put her head betwext his legges, & layed her mouth in his right hande, as she before was wont to doe. Sertorius also made very much of her, and F of purpose appeared maruelous glad, shewinge such tender affection to the hynde, as it see­med the water stoode in his eyes for ioy. The barbarous people that stoode there by & beheld [Page 637] A the same, at the first were much amazed therewith: but afterwardes when they had better be­ [...]hought them selues, for ioy they clapped their handes together, and wained vpon Sertorius to his lodging with great and ioyfull showtes, saying, and stedfastly beleuing, that he was a heauenly creature, and beloued of the goddes: whereupon they were maruelously pleased in their mindes, and certainely hoped that their affayres should prosper dayly better and better. Another time hauing straighted his enemies with scarcety of vittells, in the territorie of the SAGVNTINES, he was by force compelled to fight against his will, for that they sent great troupes of men to sorrage the contrie,Sertorius slue Memmius, Pompeis Lieutenaunte. to get vittells. Apon then counter it was valliantly fought of either side, where Memmius was slaine, (the valliantest Captaine Pompey had) cora­giously fighting in the middest of the battell. Sertorius finding him selfe the stronger, followed B his first wing, making great slaughter of those that withstoode him, vntill he came vnto Me­tellus selfe, who taried his comming, defending him selfe more valliantly than was either ho­ped, or looked for, in a man of his yeares: insomuch as he was at the last hurt with a partisan. Which was such a dishonor to the ROMANES, not vnto them only that saw it, but vnto such also as heard of it,Shame turned into anger. that being all ashamed to forsake their Captaine, and turning their shame into anger against their enemies: they couered Metellus rounde about with their shieldes and targets, & getting him out of the presse and furie of the fight, gaue such a fierce onset, as they draue the SPANYARDS to flie. Thus fortune chaunging the victory, Sertorius to geue his scat­tered men time to saue them selues, and leasure also for a new supply (which he caused to be presently leauied) to come at their pleasure: fled of purpose into a citie of the mountaines of C strong scituation, and there setting a good face of the matter repayred the rampers, and forti­fied the gates, thinking nothing lesse then to abide there to be besieged,Sertorius bi­sieged of Pompey. but only to lay a baite for his enemies, comming to besiege the citie, hoping they should easily winne it, and in the meane time left pursuing of the barbarous people which had therby good leasure giuen them to saue them selues. Furthermore, they tooke no order to suppresse the new supplie that was comming to Sertorius, who had sent out his Captaines to the next cities & shieres adioyning, to leanie men, with expresse commaundement, that when they had mustered a conuenient number together, they should sende them vnto him, as they did. So when he vnderstoode of their comming, he easily passed through his enemies to meete them, and with them sodain­ly came backe againe, and harried his enemies worse then before: somtime cutting their vit­tells D from them by land, through his ambushes and continuall suttle policies, being quickely in euerie place whether they thought to go, with his light army: and on the sea also with cer­taine pirats pinneses, with the which he scoored all the coast apon the sea side. By this meanes, both the Captaines his enemies were compelled to seuer thē selues farre one from the other, insomuch as Metellus went to winter in GAVLE, Pompey remained in SPAYNE, (in great scarce­tie of all thinges for lacke of money) to winter in the territories of the VACCEIANS, and wrote to the Senate at ROME, that he would returne with his armie into ITALIE, if they sent him not money out of hande, for that he had spent all his owne dayly fighting for the defense of ITALIE. Thus it was certainly thought at ROME, that Sertorius would be in ITALIE before Pompey: bicause he had through his valliancy and great skill brought two of the most famous E Captaines of their time, to great extreamitie and distresse. Then did Metellus showe howe much he feared Sertorius, Metellus fea­red Sertorius. and how he thought him a great and dreadfull enemie. For he pro­claimed by sounde of trompet, that if any ROMANE could kill him, he would geue him an hundred siluer talentes, and twentie thowsand Iugera of land: and if he were a banished man, he promised he should be restored to his contry and goodes againe, buying his death by trea­son, whome he could not ouercome by force. And furthermore, being his chaunce once to winne a battell of Sertorius, Metellus made himselfe be called Im­perator. he was so ioconde and prowde for this victorie, that he would needes therefore be called Imperator, to say, Prince, or soueraine Captaine: and was con­tented the people should sette vp aulters and doe sacrifices vnto him in euerie citie where he came.Metellus ve­ [...]itie. And it is furthermore reported of him, that he wore garlandes of flowers on his head, F and would be bidden to dissolute bankets, sitting at the table in a triumphing robe: and they made images of victory goe vp and downe the hall, moued by certaine secret engines carying triumphes of golde, and crownes and garlandes of triumphe, and daunsers of goodly young [Page 638] boyes and fayer girles following of them, with songes of triumphe in his praise. Wherein A doubtlesse he deserued to be laughed at, shewing him selfe so much caried away with ioy and vaine glory, for one ouerthrowe geuen vnto him, whom him selfe was wont to call Syll [...] gitiue, and the remnant of the banished men of Carbo. On thother side, Sertorius noble co [...]age was easily discerned,Sertorius no­ble minde. first, for that he called the banished men which were escaped frō ROME, and comen to him, Senators: and hauing them about him, called them the Senate, making some of them Treasorers, others Pretors, directing and ordering all thinges according to the manner of his contrie. And in this also, that making warres with the souldiers of the cities of SPAYNE, and defraying the same at their owne charges, yet he neuer gaue them any authori­tie, so much as in word, but ruled them alwayes with ROMANE officers and Captaines: saying still,Sertorius ho­norable re­spect vnto his contrie. that he fought for the liberty of the people of ROME, and not to increase the glorie and B power of the SPANYARDS, to the hurt and dishonor of the ROMANES. For to say truly of him, he euer loued his contrie well, and longed much to be sent for home againe: and yet in his greatest troubles,Sertorius minde greatest in aduersity. when thinges thwarted him most, then was his minde greatest, yeelding to maner of shewe or appearance to his enemies, of any faint hart or discoragement in him. A­gaine, when he was in best prosperitie, and had most aduantage of his enemies, he sent vnto Metellus and Pompey both, letting them vnderstand that for his parte he was contented to lay armes aside, and to liue at home like a priuate man, so that he might be lawfully restored and called home by edict:Sertorious af­fection to his contrie. and that he had rather be counted the meanest citizen in ROME, then being a banished man out of his contry, to be called Emperor of the world. And it is said, that one of the chiefest causes which made him desire so much to be called home againe, was the C tender loue he bare vnto his mother (that had brought him vp from the time of his fathers death) vpon whom he cast all his loue and delite: insomuch as after that his frends in SPAYNE had sent for him to come to be their Captaine, and that he had bene a while among them, re­ceiuing newes that his mother was departed out of the world, it so strake him to the hart, that he had almost dyed for sorrowe.Sertorius na­turall loue to his mother. For he lay seuen dayes together continually on the grounde weeping, & neuer gaue his souldiers the watch word, nor would be seene of any of his frends vntil that the other noble men and Captaines of his owne estate, came to him to his tent, and were so importunate of him by intreaty and perswasion, that they gotte him out of his tent to shew him selfe to his souldiers, to speake to them, & to take order for his affayres which pro­spered very well. By these signes many haue iudged, that he was of a curteous and pityfull na­ture,D and that naturally he was geuen to be quiet and peaceable: howbeit, that he was forced of necessity to take charge of men of warre, bicause he coulde not otherwise liue quietly nor safely, being pursued by his enemies, which would neuer let him rest, and thereuppon entred into warre, for his owne gard and safety. The treaty selfe he made with king Mithridates ar­gued his noble minde. For when Mithridates whome Sylla had ouercomen, was recouerd a­gaine (like a wrestler that being ouerthrowen getteth vp on his feete to trye an other fall with his enemy) and tooke apon him to inuade ASIA: Sertorius fame was then so great, that he was spoken of through the world, by marchauntes comming from the West, who blew abroade the reporte therof al the East partes ouer, euen into the realme of PONT, like to marchandises which they went to seeke for in straunge contries. Whereupon Mithridates being perswaded E by the vaine vauntes of his fauored courtiers, who compared Sertorius to Hanniball, and him selfe vnto king Pyrrus, saying that the ROMANES being set apon by them both, could not with­stand two such excellent natures, & great powers together, when the noblest Captaine of the world should be ioyned with the greatest and most puisant Prince that euer was: sent there­upon his Ambassadors into SPAYNE vnto Sertorius, Mithridates sent Ambas­sadors vnto Sertorius in Spayne. with full power and commission to pro­mise him money and shippes towards the maintenaunce and charge of this warre, in recom­pence whereof he desired that Sertorius would redeliuer him the possession of ASIA againe, the which he had surrendred vp vnto the ROMANES apon the peace made betwext him and Sylla. Sertorius hereupon called his counsell together (which he termed the Senate) to consult apon this matter. And when they were all of opinion that he should accept Mithridates offers,F and were exceedingly glad of the same, considering that they asked them nothing but a tide in the ayer, and a name of things which were not in their power, offring them therfore things [Page 639] A present, whereof they had greater neede, yet would Sertorius neuer agree therunto. Notwith­standing, thus much he graunted Mithridates, Sertorius no­ble [...] to [...] their da [...] requests. that he should enioy OHPPADOCIA & DITN [...] ­NIA, which had euer bene contries subiect vnto kings; & whereunto the ROMANES had neuer any right, excepting this specially: that he would neuer suffer him to vsurpe any cōtry, vnto the which the ROMANES had any iust title, and the which he had lost in warres by force of armes vnto Fimbria, & had afterwardes also willingly surrendred by agreement made betwext him and Sylla. For he sayd he would enlarge the Empire of ROME through his victories, but not impayre or hurte it by his conquestes.Sertorius wor­thy saying. For, a valliant man (sayed he) should couer to conquer with honor, but in no wise desire life with dishonor. His aunswere being reported vnto kinge Mithridates, did much amaze him: and some haue wrytten, that he then sayd vnto his fami­liars. B What would Sertorius commaund vs then, if he sate among the in the Senate at ROME, who being an exile now, and remaining in the furthest parte of the world by the sea Atlanti­cum, doth take apon him to bounde the certaine confines of our kingdome, threatning vs al­so with warres, if we attempt any thing against ASIA? All this notwithstanding, they were a­greed apon othes taken betwene them,Sertorius league with Mithridates. that Mithridates should enioy the contries of C [...] ­PADOCIA and BITHYNIA, and that Sertorius should send him one of his Captaines with aide of men of warre, and that apon performance thereof, the kinge should geue him the summe of three thowsande talentes, and fortie shippes of warre. So Sertorius sent thither one of his Captaines called Marcus Marius, M. Marius sent vnto Mi­thridates. a Senator of ROME, who fled to him for succour: with whom Mithridates distressed certaine cities of ASIA. And when Marius entred into them, C with his sergeauntes carying the bundells of roddes and axes before him, as before a Procon­sull of the ROMANES: Mithridates gaue him the vpper hande,King Mithri­dates gaue M. Marius Pro­consull, the vpper hand. as his better and followed after him. Furthermore, Marius did set certaine cities at libertie, and wrote vnto others, declaring vnto them, that Sertorius of his grace and goodnesse did release them of their taxe and cu­stomes they payed: so that poore ASIA which had bene oppressed by the couertousnes of the Treasorers and farmers of the ROMANES, and also by the pride and insolencie of the souldiers which lay in garrison among them, beganne to haue some hope of chaunge, & to desire thal­teration of gouernment, which Sertorius offered. But on thother side, the Senators of ROME that were in SPAYNE as banished men in Sertorius armie, and of the like dignitie and estate that him selfe was of, they hearing say that all was well againe at ROME, and perswading them D selues that they should be stronge enough for their enemies, hauinge no cause to feare any more daunger: beganne then to enuie Sertorius greatnesse and authoritie, but Perpenna spe­cially amonge other,The enuie of Perpenna vn­to Sertorius. who by reason of his nobilitie being puft vp with a vaine presumption and ambitious selfe will, practised to make him selfe chiefe of all the armie, and to that ende threwe foorth amongest his frendes and familiars such kinde of seditious wordes.The seditious words of Per­penna, against Sertorius. What cur­sed fortune (quod he) my frendes doth dayly haunt vs worse then other, making vs that were vnwilling to obey Sylla (commaunding at this day both lande and sea at his will) to choose rather to forsake our landes and contrie? ‘And nowe being come hither in hope to liue at li­bertie, we willingly make our selues slaues, becomminge Sertorius garde for defence of his persone in his exile: who to requite vs withall, payeth vs with fayer wordes, calling vs the E Senate, whereat euerie man laugheth to heare vs so called, and in fine we must abide this dishonor to be at his commaundement, and drudge and take as much paines, as the SPANY­ARDS and LVSITANIANS doe them selues. Hereuppon the more parte of them being caried away with these mutinous wordes, durst not yet shew them selues in actuall rebellion against Sertorius, being afeard of his authoritie:’ howebeit secretly vnder hande they ouerthrewe his doinges, by shewing extreame crueltie vnto the barbarous people, by pretext of iustice, im­posing great paymentes apon them, geuing it out it was Sertorius cōmaundement. By which their lewde practises, many cities reuolted against him, and put them selues into his enemies handes: and they daily also raised new mutinies and rebellions apon him. Furthermore, those whome he sent to pacifie the tumultes did handle them selues in such sorte, that where they F shoulde haue quieted the grudges and rebellions of the people, they set them farder out, and procured newe tumultes.Sertorius slew the Spanyards sonnes. Hereupon was Sertorius gentle nature and former goodnes so alte­red, that he committed a most cruell act apon all the noble mens children of that land, which [Page 640] he brought vp at schoole in the city of OSCA: for some of them he put to death, and others A he solde as slaues.The treason of Perpenna & his accom­plices against Sertorius. Thus Perpenna hauing many associates in his wicked conspiracie against Sertorius, brought into his confederacie also one called Manlius, who had chiefest charge in all the army. This Manlius loued a young boy exceedingly, & bicause he would let him know he loued him well, he told him on a time the whole plat of this conspiracy, willing him not to reckon any more of others loue but of his, and to loue him only: for he should see him a great man before it were longe. The younge boy louinge an other better than him, called Aufidius, went & reuealed vnto him all that Manlius had told him. Aufidius marueled to heare the boy made priuie to it, seeing him selfe also was of the confederacie, and knew not yet that Man­lius was one of them. And when the boy also named Perpenna, Gracinus, & some other whom Aufidius knew well to be of coūsell, he was worse afrayed then before, but yet seemed to make B litle of it, and tolde the boy: for that matter it was nothing, and counselled him not to credit Manlius wordes, who was but a vaine man, and boasted of that which was not true, and did it onely but to deceiue him. This notwithstanding, departing thence, he went foorthwith vnto Perpenna, and tolde him how their practise was discouered, declaring further what daunger they were in, if it were not speedily put in execution. All the confederates agreed it was true that he sayd,The treason deuised a­gainst Serto­rius. & thereupon they deuised this treason. They had suborned a messenger to bring counterfeate letters to Sertorius, feyning in the same that one of his Lieutenauntes had won a great battell, in the which he had slaine a maruelous number of his enemies. Sertorius being very glad of the good newes, made sacrifice vnto the goddes to geue them thankes. Where­upon, Perpenna taking the present oportunity inuited Sertorius to supper to him, and all other C his frendes that were present (euery one of the conspiracie with him) and was so importunate with Sertorius, Sertorius mo­desty as his ta­ble. that in the end he promised him to come. Now Sertorius did euer vse great mo­destie at the bourde, and would suffer no dissolute talke nor light partes at his meate, and had acquainted them also that vsed his table, to talke of graue and wise matters, and yet one to be honestly mery with an other, without any playing or vncomely talke. In the middest of supper, they that sought occasion of quarrell, beganne to speake lewde wordes, counterfeating to be dronke, and to play many vile partes of purpose to anger Sertorius. Whereuppon Sertorius, whether it was that he coulde not abide to see those villanous partes, or that he mistrusted their ill will towardes him by fumbling of their wordes in their mouthes, and by their vnwon­ted irreuerent maner shewed vnto him: fell backewards apon the bed where he sate at meate,D seeming no more to marke what they did or sayd. Perpenna at that instant tooke a cuppe full of wine, & making as though he dranke, let it fall of purpose. The cuppe falling drowne made a noyse,The murder of Sertorius. and that was the signe geuen among them. Therewithall Antonius that sate aboue Sertorius at the table, stabbed him in with his dagger. Sertorius feeling the thrust, stroue to rise: but the traiterous murderer got vp on Sertorius brest, & held both his handes. And thus was Sertorius cruelly murdered, not able to defend him selfe, all the conspirators falling apon him. Sertorius death being blowen abroade, the most parte of the SPANYARDS sent Ambassa­dors immediatly vnto Pompey and Metellus, and yeelded them selues vnto them: and Perpen­na with those that remained with him, attempted to doe some thing with Sertorius army and preparation. But all fell out to his vtter destruction and ruine, making the world know that he E was a wicked man, who could neither commaund, nor knew how to obey. For he went to as­saile Pompey, Perpenna ta­ken by Pom­pey. who had ouerthrowen him straight, and was in the end taken prisoner. And yet in that instant of his calamitie, he did not vse him selfe like a valliant minded man, and one worthy to rule: for, thinking to saue his life, hauing Sertorius letters and wrytinges, he offered Pompey to deliuer him all Sertorius letters sent him from the chiefest Senators of ROME, wryt­ten with their owne handes, requestinge Sertorius to bring his armie into ITALIE, where he should finde numbers of people desirous of his comming, and that gaped still for chaunge of gouernment.Pompeis wise­dom in bur­ning Sertorius letters. But here did Pompey shewe him selfe a graue and no younge man, deliue­ringe thereby the citie of ROME from great feare and daunger of chaunge and innouation. For he put all Sertorius letters and wrytinges on a heape together, and burnt them euery one,F without readinge any of them,Perpenna & his conspira­ture put to death by Pompey. or sufferinge them to be red. And moreouer, he presently put Perpenna to death, fearing he should name some, which if they were named, would breede [Page 641] A new occasion of trouble & sedition. And as for the other conspirators, some of thē afterwards were brought to Pompey, who put them all to death: and the rest of them fled into AFRICKS where they were all ouerthrowen by them of the contrie, and not a man of them scaped, but fell vnfortunately apon thedge of the sworde, Aufidius only except, Manlius companion in loue. Who, either bicause he was not reckened of, or else vnknowen, dyed an olde man in a pelting village of the barbarous people, poore, miserable, and hated of all the world.

THE LIFE OF Eumenes. B C

[figure]

D DVris the Historiographer wryteth, that Eumenes was borne in the citie of CARDIA in THRACIA,Eumenes pa­rentage. being a cariers sonne of the same contrie, (who for pouertie earned his liuing by carying marchaundises to and fro) and that he was notwithstanding honestly brought vp, as well at schoole, as at other comely exercises. And furthermore, how that he being but a boy, Philip king of MACEDON chaunsing to come through the city of CARDIA, where hauing nothing to do he tooke great plea­sure to see the young men of the citie handle their weapons,How Eumenes came to pre­ferrement by the kinges of Macedon. & boyes to wrestle: and among them, Eumenes shewed such actiuitie, and per­formed it with so good a grace withall, that Philippe liked the boye well, and tooke him away E with him. But sure their reporte seemeth truest, which wryte that Philippe did aduaunce him for the loue he bare to his father, in whose house he had lodged. After the death of Philippe, Eumenes continued his seruice with king Alexander his sonne, where he was thought as wise a man, & as faithfull to his master, as any: and though he was called the Chaunceller or chiefe secretary, yet the king did honor him as much as he did any other of his chiefest frendes & fa­miliars. For he was sent his Lieutenaunt generall of his whole army, against the INDIANS, and was Perdiccas successor in the gouernment of his prouince, Perdiccas being preferred vnto Hephaestions charge after his death. Nowe bicause Neoptolemus (that was one of the chiefe Squiers for the body vnto the king) after the death of Alexander told the Lordes of the coun­sell of MACEDON, that he had serued the king with his shield and speare, and howe Eumenes F had followed with his penne and paper: the Lordes laughed him to scorne, knowing that be­sides many great honors Eumenes had receiued, the king esteemed so well of him, that he did him the honor by mariage to make him his kinseman. For the first Lady that Alexander knew [Page 642] in ASIA, was Barsine Artabazus daughter, by whom he had a sonne, & called his name Heven­les: A & of two of her sisters he maried the one of them called Apama vnto Ptolomye, & her other sister also called Barsine, he bestowed vpon Eumenes, Barsine, the wife of Eu­menes. when he distributed the PERSIAN Ladies among his Lordes and familiars to marrie them. Yet all this notwithstanding, he often fell in disgrace with king Alexander, & stoode in some daunger by meanes of Hephaestion. For Hephae­stion following Alexanders courte on a time, hauing appointed Euius a phiphe player a lod­ging, which Eumenes seruauntes had taken vp for their maister: Eumenes being in a rage, went with one Mentor vnto Alexander, crying out that a mā were better be a phiphe & a common plaier of Tragedies, then a souldier, sithence such kinde of people were preferred before men of seruice that ventured their liues in the warres. Alexander at that present time was as angrie as Eumenes, & roundly tooke vp Hephaestion for it: howbeit immediatly after hauing chaunged B his minde, he was much offended with Eumenes, bicause he thought him not to haue vsed that franke speech so much against Hephaestion, as of a certaine presumptuous boldenes towardes him selfe. And at an other time also, when Alexander was sending Nearchus with his army by sea to cleere the coastes of the Occean, it chaunsed the king was without money: whereupon he sent to all his frendes to take vp money in prest, and among others, vnto Eumenes, of whom he requested three hundred talentes. Eumenes lent him but a hundred, and sayd he had much a doe to get him so much of all his tenantes: Alexander sayd nothing to him, neither would he suffer them to take his hundred talentes: but commaunded his officers to set Eumenes tent a fire, bicause he would take him tardy with a lye, before he could geue order to cary away his gold and siluer. Thus was his tent burnt downe to the ground, before they could make shift C to saue any thing: the which Alexander repented afterwardes, and was sorie it was burnt, bi­cause all his letters and wrytinges were burnt withall. Howbeit, after the fire was quenched, they found in niggots of gold and siluer mingled together, aboue a thowsand talentes, and yet Alexander tooke none of it away: but more then that, he sent vnto all his Lieutenauntes, Captaines, and Gouernors of contries, wheresoeuer they were, that they should send him copies of all the letters which they before had sent vnto him, bicause all those which he had were burnt, and commaunded Eumenes to take them againe. After that, Eumenes and Hephae­stion fell at variance againe, by reason of a gifte that was geuen him, insomuch as very fowle wordes passed betwext Hephaestion and him: yet did not the king geue Eumenes any ill counte­naunce at that time. Notwithstanding, shortly after Hephaestion was dead, the king taking his D death grieuously whom he loued so derely, gaue no good countenaunce (and was very briefe besides) vnto those whom he knew bare any grudge vnto Hephaestion whiles he liued, & that he thought were glad of his death, but specially vnto Eumenes of all other, whose malice towards Hephaestion was knowen to him well enough: insomuch as he would ofte twyt him withall, re­membring him of the iniuries he had offred Hephaestion. But Eumenes being very wise, and one that could take his time, procured his helpe by the selfe same meane that did him hurte: and deuised (to further Alexanders desire, seeking to honor Hephaestions funerall with all pompe possible) newe inuentions to set forth the same, of more magnificence then had before bene seene, sparing for no cost, laying on money bountifully, to make him a rich and stately tombe. Againe, when Alexander was dead, there fell out great variance betwext the MACEDONIAN E footemen, and the noble men that had bene neerest about him: and in that quarrell, Eumenes in good will stucke to the Lordes, but in wordes he seemed a newter and frend to both partes saying, it was not for him being a straunger to thrust him selfe into the quarrells of the MA­CEDONIANS. And when the other Lordes were departed from Babylon, Eumenes tarying behinde pacified the greatest parte of the souldiers, and made them more tractable and ready to agree with the Lordes. Whereupon, after the Lordes and Captaines had consulted toge­ther, and taken order for those contentions, they deuided the gouernment of the prouinces amonge them which they called Satrapaes: in which partition Eumenes had CAPPADOCIA, PAPHLAGONIA,Eumenes made Gouer­nor of the con­tries of Cap­padocia and Paphlagonia. and all that coast vpon Mare Ponticum, vnto the citie of TRAPEZVNTE, the which at that time was not subiect to Thempire of MACEDON, for Ariarathes kept it them as F king. Howbeit it was sayd, that Leonatus and Antigonus would put him in possession of it, with a great and puisant armie, and make him Gouernor there. Yet afterwardes Antigonus made [Page 643] A none accompt of Perdiccas letters vnto him, putting him in the heade of great imaginations to conquer all, despising all other. And Leonatus also came downe into PHR [...]IA, and vnder­tooke the iorney of this conquest for Eumenes sake. But when he was in iorney thitherwardes, Hecataeus, tyran of the CARDIANS, went to him to his army, & prayed him rather to goe helpe Antipater and the other MACEDONIANS, which were besieged in the citie of LAVIA. So Leo­natus being willing to take sea, and go thither, went about to perswade Eumenes also to like of it, and to reconcile him with Hecataeus: for they were not frendes one with an other, by reason of a quarrell that Eumenes father had with this Hecataeus, about the gouernment of their citie. Besides that, Eumenes had many times complained of him openly vnto king Alexander, saying, that he was a tyranne, and besought the kinge that it woulde please him to serte the CAR­DIANS B at libertie. And therefore Eumenes refusing that iorney against the GRAECIANS, allea­ging that he was afrayed of Antipater, who had bene his enemy of long time, doubting that for the olde grudge he bare him, & also to gratifie Hecataeus, he would put him to death: Leo­natus then reuealed him selfe and his purpose to him, and how he made as though he would passe ouer the sea to ayde Antipater, where in deede his meaning was to take the kingdom of MACEDON. Thereupon he shewed him letters sent him from Cleopatra, willing him to come to the citie of PELLA, and there she would marry him. When Eumenes was made priuy to his purpose: either bicause he feared Antipater, or els for that he had no great good opinion of Leonatus, knowing him to be a fonde man, and very rashe and vnconstant in his doinges, he stale away from him by night, with those fewe men he had (being about three hundred horse­men, C and two hundred footemen well armed) taking all his gold with him, which amounted to the summe of fiue thowsand talentes, and fled with them vnto Perdiccas, vnto whom he be­wrayed all Leonatus intent and minde: whereuppon he was immediatly of great credit about him, and called to counsell. Shortly after, Perdiccas brought him into CAPPADOCIA, with a great armie which he him selfe did leade. Where Ariarathes was taken prisoner, and Eumenes established Gouernor of the contrie, who deliuered the charge of the great cities vnto his frendes, and left them there Captaines of garrisons which he appointed, placing euery where, Iudges, Receiuers, Gouernors, and all such other officers necessarie as he thought meete, Perdiccas medling with nothing at all. Notwithstanding, Eumenes went away with Perdiccas a­gaine, as well to wayte apon him, as also bicause he would euer be about the kinges. But Per­diccas D thinking with him selfe that he alone could wel enough performe thenterprise he went about, and considering also that the realme he left behinde him stoode needefull of a wise and skilfull Gouernor, whom he might trust with the safety of his state: when they were in CILI­CIA, returned Eumenes backe againe, vnder colour to send him to his gouernment, but in dede to keepe the realme of ARMENIA in obedience, the which confined apon the fronters of his contrie whereof he was Gouernor, bicause Neoptolemus did vnder hand practise some alte­ration. Now though Neoptolemus was a prowde and insolent person, yet Eumenes still deuised to hold him in, and kept him from attemptes, by gentle and fayer wordes. Furthermore, per­ceiuing also that the regiment of the MACEDONIAN footemen were growen exceding stow [...] & insolent: he for a strength & defense against them, set vp a cōpany of horsemen, & to bring E it to passe, released all the contriemen from paying of tribute or taxe, being meete to serue a horsebacke, and bought a great number of horse of seruice, which he gaue amongs them that were about him, in which he put his most trust and affiance, making them coragious, by ho­nors and giftes he gaue to them that serued well, and so by continuall exercise and often re­mouing them from place to place, made them very ready and seruiceable. Thus were the no­ble men of MACEDON, some much amazed, some others very glad when they sawe howe by this diligence Eumenes had in so shorte a time gotten about him such a number, as sixe thow­sand three hundred horsemen. About that time, Craterus and Antigonus hauing subdued the GRAECIANS, came on with their army into ASIA to ouerthrow Perdiccas greatnes and power: and newes also, that shortly they would inuade CAPPADOCIA. Whereupon Perdiccas being F otherwise occupied in warres, fighting against Ptolomye, made Eumenes his Lieutenaunt ge­nerall, and gaue him commission and full authoritie ouer all his souldiers that were for him, either in CAPPADOCIA, or in ARMENIA: and wrote letters vnto Neoptolemus and Alcetas, [Page 644] commaunding them by the same that they should be obedient vnto Eumenes, and suffer him A to order all matters according to his discretion. Now for Alcetas, he flatly aunswered, that he would not be at this warre: for the MACEDONIANS vnder his charge were ashamed to take armes against Antipater, and moreouer they would not fight against Craterus, but contrarily were bent to receiue him for their Captaine, so much good will they bare him. Neoptolemus on thother side, was as ready to play the traitor, and to doe Eumenes a shrewde turne, as Al­cetas was. For being sent for by Eumenes to come to him, where he should haue obeyed him, he set his men in battell ray to fight with him. There did Eumenes reape the first frute of his wise foresight of the horsemen, which he had set vp to make head against the footemen of the MACEDONIANS. For when his owne footemen were broken and ouerthrowen, he ouercame Neoptolemus, and put him to flight with his horsemen, and tooke all his cariage. Then he made B them march in order of battell against the MACEDONIANS, who were dispersed euery where, following the chase of his footemen, whom they had ouerthrowen. Thus cōming apon them in this disorder, he draue them to throwe away their weapons, and to yeelde vnto him: and moreouer, euerie man to take his othe to serue him faithfully in this warre, wheresoeuer he would lead them. Now Neoptolemus gathering a few together that fled, went with them vnto Craterus and Antipater: who sent vnto Eumenes to pray him to take their parte, with condition that he should not onely enioy the contries and prouinces still which he had in gouernment, but furthermore that they would geue him others vnto them, and make him stronger then e­uer he was: besides that by thacceptation of thoffer, he should be taken for Antipaters good frend, where before he was euer reckoned his enemy. Whereunto Eumenes made aunswere:C that hauing alwayes bene Antipaters enemy, he could not of a sodaine become his frend, spe­cially seeing him vse his frendes as enemies: howebeit otherwise that he was very willing to make Craterus peace with Perdiccas, and to restore him againe to his fauor, apon reasonable & indifferent condicions. And furthermore, that if he ment to assaile him, that then he would aide him so longe as he had any breath in his bodie, and would lose his life before he woulde breake his promise. This aunswere being brought vnto Antipater, they fel to consult at leasure what was to be done. In the meane space, Neoptolemus that fled apon his ouerthrowe, was come vnto them: who told them how the battell was fought, and besought them both verie instantly, (but Craterus chiefly) to geue him aide if it were possible. For the MACEDONIANS were so farre in loue with him, that if they did but see his hatte, and heare him speake, they D would all arme them selues and follow him. For, to speake a troth, Craterus was had in great estimation amōg the MACEDONIANS: insomuch as after Alexanders death, he was more de­sired of the common souldiers, than any other Captaine, remembring how often he had for their sakes incurred Alexanders disgrace and displeasure, bicuase he went about to perswade him to leaue the king of PERSIAES maner, whereunto Alexander by litle and litle gaue him selfe: and also for that he maintained and defended the customes of the contry of MACEDON, the which euery man through pride and excesse beganne to forsake and contemne. At that time therefore Craterus sent Antipater into CILICIA, and he him selfe with Neoptolemus, went against Eumenes with the best parte of his army, hoping to take him tardy and altogether vn­prouided, supposing he would geue him selfe to pleasure and pastime, after so late a victorie.E But Eumenes like a wise and vigilant Captaine had taken such order, that he heard newes time enough of his enemies comming, and had thereupon prepared his men in readines to resist him. Yet was not this the chiefest point of his skill in warre.Eumenes skill in warre. For he looked so precisely to his doings, that he did not only kepe his enemies frō knowledge of any thing that he did, but ma­king his men also to kill Craterus in battell, before they knew against whom they should fight, and to keepe also so dreadfull an enemie from their knowledge: that of all others shewed the passing skill of an expert Captaine. And to worke this feate the better, this was his policie. First, he made a rumor to be spred in his host, how Neoptolemus & Pigres were againe comen against him, with certaine horsemen of all sortes gathered together, CAPPADOCIANS and PAPHLAGONIANS. And when he thought to haue remoued in the night, a great desire of F sleepe came apon him, in the which he had a maruelous straunge dreame.Eumenes dreams. For it seemed vnto him that he saw two Alexanders preparing to fight one with an other, either of them leading a [Page 645] A battell of footemen, ranged after the MACEDONIAN facion: who comming to geue charge thone apon the other, came the goddesse Minerus to aide the one, and Ceres likewise to ayde the other. Then him thought that after they had fought a long time together, he whom Mi­nerus aided was ouerthrowen, and that Ceres had gathered eares of corne and made a crowne of them, to geue him that had wonne the field. Hereupon Eumenes perswaded him selfe that this dreame made for him, and promised him victorie, for that he fought for a fertile contrie of corne, where was great plenty of it. For all the fields were sowen with corne in euery place, that it was a pleasure to behold it, showing the benefit of long peace, to see all the corne fields how greene they looked. But whē he vnderstoode that the enemies had giuen their souldiers for the signall of battell, Minerus and Alexander: then was his first imagination confirmed B more then before. Whereuppon, he gaue Ceres and Alexander for signall of the battell to his souldiers, and commaunded euery man to make them a garlande of wheate eares to weare on their heades, and that they should wreath flowers and nose gayes about their pikes, He was in a minde many times to make his trustiest Captaines priuie against whome they should fight, and not alone to trust him selfe withall, to keepe so necessary a thing as that secret: yet in fine, he kept his first resolution, thinking it the safest way, not to commit this daunger, but to him selfe. Now when he came to geue battell, he would place neuer a MACEDONIAN directly a­gainst Craterus, but set two companies of men of armes that were straungers against him, the which Pharnabazus (Artabazus sonne) and Phoenix Tenidian did load. Then he specially com­maunded, that so soone as they saw the enemies before thē, they should geue charge, C geuing them no leasure to speake nor retire, neither to hearken to any Heraulde or trompet that they should send vnto them: for he feared much that the MACEDONIANS would turne against him, if they once came to know Craterus. Battell be­twext Eume­nes and Cra­terus. Now for him selfe, he led the right wing of his battell, with a troupe of three hundred men at armes, the chiefest men of all his armie, where he should meete full with Neoptolemus fronte. When they had passed a litle hill that stoode betwene both battells, Eumenes horsemen following his commaundement, ranne with full cariere to set apon their enemies. Craterus seeing that, was amazed withall, and banned and cursed Neoptolemus that had deceiued him in that sorte, informing him that the MACE­DONIANS would turne of his side, if they might but once see him: notwithstanding, he prayed them that were about him, to shewe them selues like valliant men that day, and therewithall D fiercely set spurres to his horse to meete with his enemies. The encounter was very cruell on either side, and their slaues being broken, they fell straight to their swordes: but that day did not Craterus dishonor the memory of Alexander, for he slue many of his enemies round about him; valliantly repulsed them that did assaile him, and many times ouerthrewe them. Yet in fine, one of the men of armes of THRACIA gaue him such a blow on the side, that he turned him of his horse, and when he was downe, many passed ouer him. But Goryas, one of Eume­nes Captaines knowing him, lighted from his horses, and appointed men about him to garde him:Craterus death. howebeit it was too late, for he was drawing on, and euen in the very panges of death, Eumenes and Neoptolemus on thother side, which had bene mortall enemies of long time, be­ing a fire with an old malice, they sought vp and downe thone for the other. So at the two first E courses they could not one light apon thother, but at the third meeting, when they knew one an other, then they set spurres to their horse, their swordes drawen, and with great cries gaue charge apon eche other. And their horses met so fiercely together, as if two armed gallies had not with their prowes: and both the Captaines laying the bridells in their horse neckes, clo­sed together, and with both handes striued to plucke of eche others headpeace, and to rent their polrons from their shoulders. Whilest they were thus tearing eche other, their horses ran from them, and they fell to the ground, one holding the other fast as if they had wrestled together. Neoptolemus got vp first: but as he rose, Eumenes cut the hamme of his legge, & rai­sed him selfe vp withall. Neoptolemus staying him selfe apon one knee, his other legge being very sore hurt, defended him selfe on the ground the best he could, from Eumenes that was on F his feete, but he could geue him no deadly wound: neuerthelesse him selfe had a blow on the necke, that layed him flat on the grounde. Then Eumenes inflamed with choller against him, went about to strippe him, and fell a reuiling of him, and being in that furious moode, remem­bred [Page 646] not that Neoptolemus had his sword yet, who hurt him vnder his curaces, euen about his A groyne, not farre from his priuie partes: howebeit the wounde made Eumenes worse afrayed, then there was cause of hurt, for that Neoptolemus strength was gone before the stroke came,Neoptolemus slaine. dying presently apon it. Eumenes hauing stripped him found him self very ill, (by reason of his woundes) on his armes and legges, which had many a fore gashe: notwithstanding, he got vp on his horse againe, and rode towards the other wing of his battell, thinking his enemies had bene fighting still. But there being told that Craterus had his deathes wound, he went straight to the place where he lay, and found him yet aliue, nor past knowledge. Then Eumenes lighted from his horse, and wept, and taking him by the right hande, accursed Neoptolemus that had brought him to that pitiefull state, and had also forced him to be in battell against one of his deerest frendes, to make him the instrument of his vtter vndoing. This second battell Eumenes B wanne tenne dayes after the first battell obtained.Eumenes vi­ctory of Craterus and Neoptolemus. which got him great honor, for that he had discomfited one of his enemies through wisedome, and the other by valliantnes. But yet this bred him much ill will, not onely of his enemies, but of his frendes also that tooke his pane, when they bethought them, that he being a straunger, had with the weapons and power of the MACEDONIANS them selues, slaine the greatest and most famous Captaine among them. Now if Perdiccas had bene so happie, as to haue liued and receiued thaduertisement of Crate­rus death: no dout he had bene the greatest person of all the MACEDONIANS. But as ill lucke would haue it, within two dayes after that Perdiccas was slaine in a mutinie of his men in E­GYPT, newes came to his army of Eumenes victorie, and also of the death of Craterus. Where­upon the MACEDONIANS were so offended with Eumenes, that in continently they condem­ned C him to dye, & gaue Antigonus and Antipater commission to execute the reuenge. When Eumenes passing by mount Ida (where the king kept a race and brede of horses) had taken away with him as many horses as he would , and had sent letters of aduertisement thereof to the kinges ryders : Antipater, as it is reported, smyled, and in mockerie sayd, that he marueled to see Eumenes great care, to thinke that he should either geue or receiue any account of this kinges goodes. So Eumenes thought good to fight in the great plaines of LYDIA, especially neere vnto the chiefe citie of SARDIS,Sardis, the chiefe city of Lydia. bicause he was the stronger in horsemen, and for that he would make Cleopatra see the power of his armie. Howebeit, being intreated by her (who feared blame of Antipater) he went further into hie PHRYGIA, and wintered in the citie of CE­LAENES. But there Polemon, Alcetas, and Docimus, fell in contention with him for leading of the D army, saying, that they had as much right to leade the army as he. Eumenes aunswered them, truely here is euen the cōmon saying vp and downe: desperate men regard no daunger. Now Eumenes hauing promised his souldiers pay within three dayes, to keepe his promesse, solde them all the farmes & castells of that contrie, together with the men and beastes of the same, whereof the prouince was fully replenished. Thereupon his Lieutenauntes of the bandes ha­uing bought certaine of them, went and tooke them perforce, through Eumenes engines of battery which he suffred them to carie with him: and hauing taken them, they went and deui­ded the spoyle, paying euery souldier ratably his wages due. This deuise brought him againe in fauor among his souldiers. For certaine papers being founde in his campe cast abroade by his enemies, promising great offices, and a hundred talents besides to any man that killed Eu­menes:E the MACEDONIANS that serued vnder him were so offended with all, that they present­ly set downe an order, that from that time forward a thowsande of the best souldiers amonge them (which also had charge vnder them) should alwayes garde his person, keeping watche e­uery night about him, as fell out by turnes one after an other. Whereunto they all agreed: & Eumenes gaue them those honors and rewardes, which the kinges of MACEDON were wont to geue vnto their frendes, and which they gladly receiued. For through their graunt he had au­thoritie to geue purple clokes and hattes to whom he thought good, which was the honora­blest gift the kinge of MACEDON could geue. It is true that prosperitie maketh simple men high minded, whereby they seeme (though they be not) very honorable, but specially when fortune hath raised them to honor & wealth. But in deede he that is of a noble minde & stowt F corage is best discerned in aduersitie :The constancy of Eumenes in aduersity. for he neuer yeeldeth to any troubles, as appeareth by Eumenes. For when he had lost a battell among the ORCYNIANS, in the realme of CAPPADO­CIA, [Page 647] A through the treason of one of his souldiers; he being pursued, yet none gaue the traitor any leasure to flie to his enemies for safety, but tooke him, & trussed him vp. And after he had fled for a time, he turned his horse head vpon a sodaine, and leauing his enemies side hand of him that had him in chace, he closely stale by them without their knowledge, & held on ior­nying so long, vntill he came to the selfe same plaine, where the battell was fought. There he camped, and gathering vp the dead bodies, (the Captaines by them selues, and the souldiers aparte) he burnt them with the dores, gates, and windowes of all the villages & townes there­abouts that he could get together: and in steede of tombes for them, he raised vp great heapes of earth. Insomuch as Antigonus comming thither immediatly after, he wondred much at his valliantnes & inuincible corage.Eumenes stra­tageame. Remouing thence, he met with Antigonus cariage, & might B easily without daunger haue taken a number of prisoners, as well free as bond, & haue gotten all the riches & treasure which they had spoyled in so many sundrie warres, townes, and con­tries : howbeit he was afrayed that if his souldiers were loden with that spoyle, it would make them more heauy to march, and vnable to flie, but specially more tender to abide to run from place to place a long time together, being the only meane wherein he trusted to come to end this warre. For he made account that Antigonus in the end would be weary of following him so long a time, & therefore that he would turne some other way. Moreouer he perceiued, that it was vnpossible for him by his authority to keepe the MACEDONIANS from taking [...] apray, as offred it selfe vnto them : whereupon he commaunded them to stay a while, & baite their horse first, and then that they should go straight to spoile the enemies cariage. But in the C meane time he secretly sent a messenger to Menander (who had the charge and conduct of all the cariage) to will him to flie with all speede out of the plaine, and to get him to the hanging of a hill nor farre from thence, and safe from horsemen, where they could not be enuironned, and there to fortifie him selfe : sending him word also, he sent him this aduertisement, for the old frendship & acquaintance that had bene betwene them afore. Menander hearing what daunger he was in, made his men trusse vp their cariage straight. Thereupon Eumenes openly sent certaine light armed men to discouer, & to bring him newes : and therwithall commaun­ded them to arme, and bridle their horses, as if he had ment to haue led them against the ene­mies. His skowtes were nowe returned, and told him that it was vnpossible either to distresse or take Menander, for that he was fled into a place of such strength, & therefore he was not to D be come by. Eumenes seemed to be very sory for it, howbeit he led his army from thence not­withstanding Menander afterwards reported this matter to Antigonus, & the MACEDONIANS that were in his army, who did greatly commend Eumenes, & after that loued him better then euer they did before: bicause that hauing their childrē in his hands whom he might haue made slaues, & wiues also whom he might haue defiled, he spared them al. Howbeit Antigonus to put them out of this humor, told them, ye are deceiued, my frendes: for it was not for your sakes, nor yet to pleasure you, that Eumenes tooke not your wiues, your children, & your goods, but only for the feare he had to haue shackles on his heeles, to let him from speedy flying. So Eumenes departing from thence, fled still before Antigonus, & wandring vp & downe, did him selfe wish his souldiers to get them somewhere else, either in deede for that he was carefull of E them, or for that he was vnwilling to haue such a number about him, being too fewe to fight a battell, and too many to hide his flying. In fine, he went to a strong place of scituacion called Nora, in the confines of LYCAONIA & CAPRADOCIA, with fiue hundred horsemen, and two hundred footemen well armed. And when he was comen thither also, he gaue euery one leaue to depart that asked him licence, bicause they could not haue abidden the discomodity of the place; which was very straight, & the lacke of necessary vittells which they must needes haue wanted, if the siege did continue long : & thus departed from them with very good words and louing countenaunce. Shortly after came Antigonus before the sorte, but would not besiege it, before he sent for Eumenes to come to him apon his word. Eumenes aunswered him, that Anti­gonus had many of his frendes about him, that after him might come to be the heades of his F tribe, & that him selfe on thother side had not a noble man for whom he fought. And therfore if Antigonus would haue him come and speake with him, that he should sende him one of his chiefest frendes in hostage. Againe Antigonus being earnest with him, and telling him it was [Page 648] reason he should come to him, for that he was the better man, and of greater power: Eumenes A aunswered him, I will acknowledge none better then my selfe, so long as I can hold my sword in my hand. In the end, Antigonus (according to Eumenes request) sent his owne neuew Ptolemy into the forte, and then came Eumenes out. At their meeting they both embraced and sa­luted eche other, as frendes of old acquaintance and familiaritie : and so fell in talke of diuers matters :Eumenes talke with Antigo­nus, and ma­gnanimity. but all this while Eumenes neuer once made request to departe in safety, neither yet demaunded pardon, but only desired the confirmation of his charge & gouernment, and the he might be restored to that which was geuen him. They that were present at their meeting marueled much at Eumenes, & greatly commended his stowtnes. Now whilest they were thus in talke together, the MACEDONIANS came out of all partes of the campe, to see what maner of man Eumenes was : bicause that after the death of Craterus there was no talke among the B MACEDONIAN souldiers, of any Captaine, but of Eumenes. Neuerthelesse, Antigonus fearing they would do Eumenes some mischiefe, commaunded them alowde to geue backe, and made stones to be throwen amonge them to keepe them of him. All this notwithstandinge he was fayne in the end to put them of with his gard, and to take Eumenes in his armes, and had much a doe to deliuer him safely into his forte againe. After this imparlance, Antigonus compassed this forte of Nora round about with a wall, and left a sufficient number of men to continewe the siege, and so went his way with the rest of his army. In the meane time Eumenes remained besieged within this forte,Eumenes be­sieged in the forte of Nora. where there was plenty of wheate, water, and salt, but of no other thing that was good to eate, nor swete of tast, to susteine them with their bread. Yet with such as he had, he kept them in good liking that were in house with him. For he made them energy C one after an other sit at his bourde with him, and withall did facion out that manner of dyet, with a certaine life and familiarity of pleasaunt deuises to entertaine them at their meate. For besides that he sought to shewe them as pleasaunt a countenaunce as he coulde, yet natu­rally he had a sweete fayer face, not looking like a man of warre, that all the dayes of his life had bene traine vp in it :Eumenes per­sonage and pleasantnes. but like a fresh youth, being of such a constitution of bodie, that the excellentest workeman that euer was could not better set out all the partes and proportion of a man, then were naturally to be seene in him. His speeche was not harsh nor churlishe, but very mylde, and pleasaunt, as appeareth by the letters he wrote. Now for the siege, there was nothing that more annoyed the besieged, then the narrownes of the forte wherein they were, which was not aboue two furlonges compasse about, and their houses so litle and narrowe,D that they could scant turne them in them: and did eate and drinke without any manner of ex­ercise for them selues,Eumenes in­dustry in the siege for mar­shall exercise. or their horse. Now Eumenes to take away the sluggishnesse that graw­eth by idlenesse, (a thing most hurtefull to them that are acquainted with trauell and paines) to keepe them in breth, and to make them the lighter to flie, if occasion were offered : put his men into the longest & widest hall he had in his house, (being fourteene cubits long to walke vp and downe in) and taught them first of all to march fayer and softly, and then by litle & litle to hasten their pace. For the horses he had, them he made to be girt before, one after an other, & then did softly trise them vp with long pulleyes fastned to the beames: their hindmost feet standing on the ground, & their formost being aloft. The horses being trised vp in this maner, their riders came with lowde cries behinde them, & some with whippes in their hands to lash E them, that the horse being mad withall, yerked out behind, & sprang forward with his formost legges to much the ground, that they did but euen rase it a litle, so as euery vaine and sinew of them were strained by this meanes, that they blue, and were all of a some withall, so good an exercise to thē it was, as well to put them in breth, as to kepe their legges supple to run. After that, they had their otes very cleane pickt & dressed, that they might disgest them the soone, Antigonus hauing long continued this siege, newes came vnto him that Antipater was dead in MACEDON, & that the realme was in a great broyle, through the factions of Cassander & Poly­perchon, Antigonus, whose head was straight full of great imaginations, greedily couering with him selfe the whole kingdom of MACEDON : thought good to make Eumenes his frende, that through his helpe he might attaine his desired purpose. Thereupon he sent Hyeronemus vnto F him to treate of peace, and gaue him the forme of the othe which he would haue him sweare vnto him. When Eumenes had seene it, he would not be sworne in that maner, but corrected it, [Page 649] A & sayd: that he did referre him selfe to the iudgement of the MACEDONIANS which kept him besieged, to iudge which of those two formes were most meetest : that which Antigonus had sent him, or the same which he had corrected. For in Antigonus forme of othe, there was a litle mencion only made at the beginning of the blood royall, but in all the rest following, he bound Eumenes particularly to him selfe. But Eumenes in his forme of othe, did first of all put Olympias the mother of kinge Alexander, and the kinges his sonnes afterwardes: and for the rest, he sware he would be frende of the frendes, and enemie of the enemies, not of Antigo­nus onely, but of the kinges, and of Olympias. The MACEDONIANS being at the siege before Nora, did better like the forme of Eumenes othe, than they did that of Antigonus. So hauing geuen Eumenes his othe, & made him sweare according to that forme: they raised their siege, B and sent also vnto Antigonus to take his othe. All this accomplished, Eumenes redeliuered the CAPPADOCIANS their hostages, (which he had kept in Nora with him) and they that came for them, gaue him in their steade, horse of warre, beastes of cariage, tentes and pauillions. Thus he beganne to gather his men againe together, which were dispersed abroade after his ouerthrowe, so that in fewe dayes he was aboue a thowsande horsemen, with whom he fled, fearing yet Antigonus, and he did wisely. For Antigonus had not onely commaunded them to shutte him vp againe straighter then he was before : but besides that wrote sharpe letters and verie angrily vnto the MACEDONIANS, which had accepted the correction of the othe. Whilest Eumenes wandered vp & downe flying still, he receiued letters from certaine in MA­CEDONIA (fearing Antigonus greatnesse) and specially from Olympias : which sent vnto him C to come into MACEDON, to take the charge and gouernment of her young sonne Alexander, whome they sought to put to death. Furthermore, he likewise receiued letters from Polyper­chon and from king Philippe, This was Ari­daus, the sonne of Phi­lippe father of Alexander, whom they had surnamed Philippe. Eumenes, made king Philippes Lieutenaunt of his army. Argyraspides Alexanders souldiers, so called, for their siluered shieldes. Eumenes to temperance. Eumenes fairred deuise. who commaunded him to make warre with Antigonus with his armie he had in CAPPADOCIA, and to put in his purse of the kinges, fiue hundred siluer ta­lentes (which had bene taken from him before) which were in the citie of CYNDES, and be­sides, to defraye the charges of the warres, as much as he thought meete. And therewithall also they wrote vnto Antigenes and Teutamus, the two Captaines of the Argyraspides : to wit, the souldiers with the siluer shieldes, or shieldes siluered, which were of the olde bandes of Alexanders armie. These two Captaines hauinge receiued these letters, did vse Eumenes with very good wordes, & shewed him great countenaunce: yet a man by their lookes might D easily coniecture that they enuied him, for either of them both thought them selues men suf­ficient, and worthie to commaunde Eumenes, not to aide him. Howebeit Eumenes behaued him selfe very wisely. For as touching their enuie, he pacified that, bicause he tooke not the money which he was cōmaunded to take for his owne vse, for that he had no neede of it. And as for their ambition and presumption, disdaining to be commaunded by him, though they could neither tell howe to commaunded nor obey : he did reclaime them, by a superstition he layed before them, which was this. He made them beleue that Alexander did appeare to him in his sleepe, and that he shewed him a pauillion sumptuously sette out in the state and magnificence of a king, in the which was a royall throne: and tolde him, that if they would kepe their councell place in that pauillion, he would be present among them, and ayde them E in all their councells and conduct of their warres, so that they would alwayes beginne by him. He easily perswaded Antigenos and Teutamus to beleue that which he spake, who would not goe to him to consult of any matters : neither did he thinke it honorable for him selfe to be seene to go to other mens gates. Wherefore with all their consents they incontinently set vp a goodly rich pauilion, which was called Alexanders pauillion and there they kept their coun­cells and assemblies for dispatch of all their weightiest causes. After this, they went towardes the hie contries and met with Peucestas on the way, (Eumenes very great frende) who ioyned with them, and other great pieres of the realme, with all their power besides. This did great­ly strengthen the armie of the noble men of MACEDONIA, as touching the number of men, and their braue armors and furniture : but for their owne persones, bicause they had no man F to commaunde them since the death of Alexander, they were growen selfe willed by disso­lute libertie, and effeminate in their maner of life : and moreouer they had gotten a tyranni­call fiercenesse, nourished & increased by the vanities of the barbarous people. So that many [Page 650] of them being then together, could not be quiet one with an other, but shamefully flattered A the old bandes of the MACEDONIAN souldiers, geuing them money, and making them ban­kets and feastes of sacrifices. And thus in shorte time, of a campe they brought it to be a dis­solute tauerne, where the noble men got the souldiers fauor that they might be chosen chief­taines of all the armie : like as the common peoples voyces are bought in free cities (where the people doe rule) to be preferred to honorable states and offices of the common wealth. Now Eumenes found straight that these pieres of the realme disdained one an other, howebeit that they all feared and mistrusted him, and sought but for oportunity to kill him. Wherefore to preuent this,Eumenes wi­lienesse to minde him selfe out of daunger. he made as though he had occasion to occupie money , and so borrowed a great summe of thē especially, whom he knew most hated him : to the end that from thence­forth they should no more distrust, but trust him, standing in feare to lose the money they had B lent him. And thereof followed a straunge thing : for other mens money and goodes, was the safetie of his life. For where others geue money to saue their liues, he by taking of money sa­ued his owne life. Now for the souldiers of the MACEDONIANS, whilest they sawe they were without daunger of enemies to make them afraied, they stil hong apon them that gaue them, being desirous to be made Generalles : and came euery morning to their vprising to waite a­pon them, and follow them wheresoeuer they went. But when Antigonus was come to campe hard by them with a great and puisant army, and that their case required then a valliant Cap­taine and skilfull leader : not the souldiers alone, but all the pieres and states besides, (which in peace did braue it out) did then willingly (without motion made) submit them selues vnto Eumenes, to be at his commaundement. For when Antigonus assaied all the wayes he could to C passe ouer the riuer of Pasitigris,Pasitigris fl. the pieres which were layed in diuers places to let him from passing ouer, heard nothing of it, so that there was none but Eumenes onely that resisted him, and fought with him :Eumenes bat­tell with An­tigonus, and victorie. where he slewe such a number of his men, that he filled the riuer with them, and tooke foure thowsande of them prisoners. Againe, when Eumenes was sicke, these olde bandes did more plainly shew, what opinion they had of him, and of others: to wit, that they could banket them, and make them good cheere at their houses, yet that Eumenes onely of all other was worthiest to be their Captaine, and to commaunde them. For Peucestas ha­uing feasted them in the kingdom of PERSIA, and geuen euery souldier a murton to sacrifice, thought he had wonne great fauor & credit among them. But shortly after, as the army mar­ched against their enemies, Eumenes by misfortune fell daungerously sicke, & therefore would D needes be caried in a litter farre from the campe, to be out of the noyse, bicause he could talk no rest. But they had not gone farre, before they saw their enemies, which hauing passed ouer certaine litle hills betwene them, were comming downe into the valley. When the souldiers sawe the glistering of the gilt armors of their enemies,Antigonus souldiers ar­med with gilt armors. that glared in the sunne, and the good order they marched withall in battell ray, the Elephantes with the towers apon their backes, and the men at armes with their purple coates apon their armors : (which was the apparell they wore when they went to fight with their enemies) then the formest stayed apon it, and cried out, willing them to send for Eumenes to lead them, for they would els goe no further if they had not him for their Generall. And there withall they raised their pykes, & layed downe their shieldes at their feete, calling from one to an other to stay, & to their priuate Captaines E also: and told them plainly, that they would not sturre a foote from thence, nor fight at all, vn­lesse Eumenes were among them to lead them. Eumenes hearing of it, came to them with great speede, hastening his slaues and littermen to bring him thither: and then opening his litter on euery side, he held out his right hand to the souldiers, and tolde them he was very glad of the good opinion they had of him. The souldiers also so soone as they sawe him, saluted him in the MACEDONIAN tongue, and tooke vp their shieldes, clapping them against their pykes with a great showre, bidding their enemies come when they would, they shoulde be fought withall, now that their Captaine was among them. Antigonus on thother side, being infor­med by certaine prisoners which his souldiers had taken in skermish, that Eumenes was fallen very sore sicke, and by reason thereof was caried in a litter : thought nowe he should haue no F great a doe to discomfit the rest of the army, and therefore made all possible speede he could to fight. But when he came so neere, that he might easily see the order and countenaunce of [Page 651] A his enemies, who were set in such good order of battell, that it could not any wayes be amen­ded : he was much amased withall, and pawsed a great while, and in the meane time spied Eu­menes litter a farre of, caried from one end of the battell to the other, whereat he laughed out alowed,Antigonus mocke to Eu­menes. as his maner was, and turning him selfe to his frendes, sayd. See, sayd he, I beleue it is that litter that maketh warre with vs, and doth offer vs battell. But with those wordes, he sounded the retreate, & brought his men backe againe into his campe. When this feare was a litle passed ouer, the MACEDONIANS fell to their olde trade againe, the pieres to flatter the souldiers, and the souldiers to waxe braue and stowte against their Captaines : so that when they came to take their garrisons for the winter time, they deuided in maner among them the whole contrie of the GABENIANS, the first from the last being lodged almost a thowsand fur­longe B of. Which Antigonus vnderstanding, determined to set apon them, they mistrusting nothing. And so went sodainly towards them, by a shorter way then that he had already com­men, but the worser way a great deale, and where no water was to be had : in hope that if he met them thus dispersed asunder, their Captaines could not readily assemble them all toge­ther. But while he was in this his iorney, in the desert crooked way, he was so ouertaken, and with such boysterous windes and extreame bitter cold, that his souldiers could go no further, but were forced to tary stil, to prouide them present remedy against the fury of the time. Now the onely remedy they had, was to make numbers of fires : and by them their enemies knewe of their comming. For the barbarous people inhabiting the mountaines towardes the desert, being amased to see such a number of fires in the valley, sent presently with speede apon two C camells light loden, to aduertise Peucestas, who being neerest vnto the mountaine was so sca­red with these newes, that he was at his wittes end, not knowing what to doe. For, seeing his other companions as much afrayed as him selfe, he fled apon it, and caried all them with him which he met in his way. But Eumenes quieted this great feare, assuring them that he would stay the sodaine attempt of their enemies, and that they should come three dayes later than they looked for :Eumenes stra­tageame a­gainst Antigo­nus. which they beleued. Then did Eumenes sende messengers into euery quar­ter to all the Captaines, commaunding them speedily to put their men in readinesse, and to meete him at a certaine place which he appointed. Him selfe in the meane time went with other Captaines to choose fit grounde to lodge a campe, the which might easily be seene from the toppe of the mountaines, which they must passe that come from the desert: & there D fortified the same with trenches, and deuided it out into quarters, making fire in euery place, such a distance of one from an other, as they vse commonly to make in a campe. It was no sooner done, but Antigonus came to the toppe of the mountaines, and sawe these fires a farre of, which grieued him much: for he thought that his enemies had longe before knowen of his comming, and that they came against him. Being afrayed therfore least his enemies would compell him to fight, comming fresh apon him, his owne men being weary and done with the paines they had abidden, comminge through that desert contrie: he tooke his way to lead backe his armie, not then neerest way by the which he came, but through the country rich­ly inhabited and replenished with great cities and good townes, to refreshe his ouerwearied people. Yet seeing he had none alaroms geuen, nor any skermishes offered him, (as they vse E commonly when both armies are neere together) and that the valley men told, him that they had seene none other armie but his, sauing that round about there was store of fires: then he straight mistrusted that it was one of Eumenes stratageames of warre, wherewith he had decei­ued him. And therewithall he was in such a rage, that he went straight to the place where he thought to finde him, determining no more to steale apon him, but to put all to the hasard of a battell. But in the meane time, the most parte of the hoast was gathered about Eumenes, for the great estimacion euery man had of his wisdom and sufficiency: insomuch that they agreed and ordained, that he only as their Lieutenaunt generall should commaund the whole army. This spited the two Captaines of the Argyraspides, Antigenes & Teutamus, Enuy the cō ­panion of ver­tue. who bare him such an inward grudge, that from that time forth, they practised his death: & assembling together F with many of the states & particular Captaines, they sat in councell to know when, & in what sorte they should kill him.Eumenes death conspi­red. Howbeit the most voices assembled in this councell, were whole of opiniō, that they should take the benefit of his seruice in leading the battel, & that immediatly [Page 652] after they should put him to death. This being thus resolued apon, Eudamus Captaine of the A Elephants, and an other called Phaedimus, went secretly and told Eumenes what they had con­cluded apon in the assembly against him, not for any good will that they bare him, or for that they sought to pleasure him, but only bicause they were afrayed to loose the money they had lent him. Eumenes gaue them great thankes, and commended their fidelity, and then reported it vnto his best frendes, and tolde them: you see howe I am enuironned with a troupe of wilde and brutishe beastes.Eumenes tare all his frendes letters to kepe them out of trouble. That done, he made his will, and tare all the letters and wrytinges that had bene sent him, bicause he would not haue them suffer for him after his death, that had sent him secret aduertisementes. Afterwardes when he had disposed of all his priuate matters in this sorte, he stoode in a doute whether he shoulde lose the battell geuing his enemies the victorie, or whether it were better for him to flie into CAPPADOCIA, through MEDIA and B ARMENIA. Howebeit he resolued of nothing before his frendes. But when the mischiefe he was in had put diuers thoughtes into his head, in fine he determined to fight, and did set his army in battell ray, perswading the GRAECIANS as well as the barbarous people to stand to it like men. And as for the olde souldiers of the MACEDONIANS, they so litle needed exhorta­tion, that they them selues did exhorte Eumenes to be of good corage, saying: that their ene­mies would neuer abide them, bicause they were all the oldest shouldiers, and of greatest expe­rience, that had bene in all the conquestes of kinge Philippe, and of his sonne Alexander, and that it was neuer heard that they had bene ouerthrowen in any sette battell,The old band of the Mace­donians, were euery man 60 yeare old and most about. Eumenes con­flict with An­tigonus. the most of them being three score and tenne yeares olde, and the youngest no lesse then three score. Where­upon, when they ranne with great surie to geue charge apon their enemies, they cried out a­lowde C speaking to the souldiers of the MACEDONIANS that were vnder Antigonus: Ah wret­ches, come ye to fight with your fathers? And so assailing them with a lustie corage, and in a rage withall, in a shorte space ouerthrew the squadron of their enemies, & slue the most parte of them in the field. Thus was Antigonus armie cleane ouerthrowen on that side: but on tho­ther side where his men of armes were, through Peucestas cowardlinesse (that handeled him selfe very ill at that battell) he had the vpper hande, and wanne all their cariage, through his foresight in the greatest furie of the battell, and the strength of the place where the battell was sought. For it was a maruelous great plaine of length, neither too depe, nor yet to hard vnder­foote, but couered ouer with a small fine sand, much like to the drie sand the sea casteth vp, & leaueth apon the shore. This sand being scattered abroade by riding and going to & fro of so D many thowsandes of men and horses during the time of the battell foughten, had raised such a mightie dust and white smoke in the element, as if they had sturred or tempered white lime together, which troubled their sight so sore, as they could see nothing before them: in respect whereof Antigonus might easily lease all their cariage, them selues being neuer a whit the wi­ser. The battell being came to this passe you haue heard, Teutamus sent presently vnto Antigo­nus, to pray him to redeliuer them their cariage againe, which he had taken & caried into his campe. Antigonus made him aunswere, that he would not only redeliuer the goodes vnto the ARGYRASPIDES, but would moreouer vse them with all the fauour he could, so farre foorth as they deliuered Eumenes into his handes.Eumenes be­strayed by the Argyraspides. Whereupon the ARGYRASPIDES tooke presently a wicked resolution, to deliuer him aliue into the handes of his enemies. And with that deter­mination E they came neere vnto him, not makinge any countenaunce as though they would lay handes on him, but rather seeming to garde and defend his persone as their manner was some of them lamenting that their goods were gone: others telling him that he cared not now that he had wonne the battell: and others accusing the noble men of cowardlines, saying, that the fault was in them that they had not the whole victorie. But infine, one of thē hauing spied his time, flew to him, and tooke his sword out of his hande: the others straight layed hold of him, and bound both his handes behinde him with his owne girdle. Antigonus vnderstanding it, sent Nicaner thither to take him out of their handes, and to bring him to him. Then Eume­nes hauing made request vnto them to suffer him to speake, as they brought him through the bandes of these olde MACEDONIAN souldiers: it was graunted him with condicion, that he F should make no motion vnto them to turne from that they were determinated to doe, but to tell them of thinges, which (as he sayd) tended greatly to their benefite. Whereuppon silence [Page 653] A being made, he goe vp apon a litle hillocke, and there spake vnto them, putting forth his hands being bound.The oration of Eumenes to the trailors Argyraspides his souldiers. O wretched and faithlesse men, the wickedest that euer MACEDON bred. What so great triumphe, or victorie, hath euer Antigonus wonne of you, hauing sought it such infi­nite wayes: and you your selues doe now put into his handes, deliuering him your Captaine bound and manacled? Will not this be to your great shame, that being masters of the fielde, you will graunt the honor of the victory vnto your enemy, ‘only for a litle coueteousnes of mo­ney and paltry stuffe which you haue lost? And yet is not this all, but the worst behinde: to send your Captaine as you do to pay the ransome of your baggage. For my selfe, though now they lead me bound, yet doe I remaine free vnouercome, vanquish her of mine enemies, & sold by them that should be my frendes. Well, yet this request I onely make vnto you, in the name B of Iupiter, protector of armes, and for the honor of the goddes, (vnto whom all vowed othes ought faithfully to be kept) I pray and coniure you, to kill me your selues in this place. For all commeth to one end. To be slaine in Antigonus campe by the hands of mine, owne enemies, will euer be counted your deede: and you may be assured he will not be angrie withall, for he only desireth Eumenes death, and not his life. If you will needes hold your hands from this at­tempt, vnlose yet one of minie only: that shall suffice to doe the seate. And if for feare ye will not put a sword in my hande, throw me bound yet hands and feete vnto wilde, beastes: which if ye performe, then doe I discharge you of your othe taken betwene both my handes, which ye haue sworne vnto your Captaine,’ as holily and perfectly performed. Apon this speeche of Eumenes, all the rest of the army had a cōpassion of him, that they wept for tender affection. But C the ARGYRASPIDES cried out to cary him away, and not to geue eare to his preaching: and that it was a good deede to punishe this wicked CHERRONESIAN, according to his desertes, considering that he had turmoyled the MACEDONIANS with endlesse warre and battell. And moreouer, that it were too much shame that the worthiest souldiers that euer serued kinge Philippe & Alexander, so painfully in all their warres, should for recompence of their seruice in their olde age be turned a begging, their wiues hauing now lyen three nightes with their ene­mies. With those wordes, they violently draue him on towardes Antigonus campe, who sea­ting least the multitude of people that ranne to see him, would smother him in the prease, bi­cause euery man ranne out of the campe: he sent thither tenne of the strongest Elephantes h [...] had, and a good number of men of armes of the MEDES and PARTHIANS, to made way for D him in the prease. When Eumenes was now come into Antigonus campe, his hart would not serue him to see him in that miserable state, for that they had once bene familiarly acquainted together. Whereupon, such as had him in their custodie, came to Antigonus to aske him, how he would haue him kept.Antigonus aunswer for the keping of Eu­menes being prisoner. Who aunswered them: like a Lyon, or an Elephant. Yet within a while after he tooke pitie of him, and discharged him of his weightiest irons, and sent one of his household seruaunts to him to see him well vsed, and suffered his frendes to come & bring him any thing he lacked. Thus did Antigonus deferre many dayes, before he would determine ought of Eumenes, hearing euery man speake, and pondering their purposes and seuerall opi­nions. Nearebus CRETAN, and his owne sonne Demetrius spake for Eumenes, and made sute to saue his life, contrarie to all the other Lordes and Captaines that were about Antigonus, who E would in any case haue him dye. Eumenes standing in these termes, asked his keeper Onomar­thus one day,The noble minde of Eu­menes. what Antigonus ment, that hauing his enemy in his hands, he did not quickly tid him out of his paine, or noblely deliuer him? Onomarchus chuslishly aunswered him againe, that the time was past nowe to shewe his corage, as though, he feared not death: and that he should haue shewed is in the field at the battell. So helpe me Iupiter (quod he) so haue I done, and if thou beleuest not me, aske them that set apon me: for I neuer met with man yet more strong then my selfe. Onomarchus replied againe: sith now therefore thou hast found a stronger than thy selfe, why then canst thou not abide his pleasure? In fine, when Antigonus bad resol­ued of his death, he commaunded them to geue him no more meate: and thus taking his su­steaunce from him,The head of Eumenes. Eumenes was three dayes a dying. In the meane time came such newes, F that sodainely the campe remoued: and therefore before their departure, a man was sent to Eumenes to dispatche him out of his paine. Antigonus licensed his frends to take his body and burne it, and then to gather his ashes and bones to send them to his wife & children. Eumenes [Page 654] being slaine in this manner,The iust re­ward of trea­son. the gods appointed none other iudges to reuenge the disloyalties A and treason of the ANGYRASPIDES and their Captaines, for betraying of Eumenes, but Anti­gonius selfe: who detestinge them as cruell murderers, and periured persones to the goddes, appointed thyrtius Gouernor of the prouince of ARACHOSIA, to kill them euerie mothers sonne what way he coulde, that none of them might euer see MACEDON againe, nor the Greekishe sea.

THE COMPARISON OF Eumenes with Sertorius.

[figure]

B C

HEre haue we set downe the thinges worthie memorie of Eumenes and Sertorius. Nowe to compare them together, in this they were both alike: that they being straungers in a straunge contrie, and banished out of their owne had alwayes bene Captaines of diuers nations, and chiefetaines of great and warlicke armies. But this was proper to Ser­torius, that all those of his faction gaue him the chiefest place of au­thoritie,D as the most sufficientest man among them, and worthiest to commaund: where Eumenes hauing many that contended against him for the chiefe rule and conduction of the armie, through his noble deedes,The gouern­ment of Eu­menes and Sertorius. obtained the chiefe place and authoritie in the same. So that they obeyed the one, desiring to be gouerned by a good Captaine: & for their owne safety gaue place to the other, seeing them selues vnable to commaund. For Sertorius being a ROMANE, gouerned the SPA­NYARDS and LVSITANIANS: and Eumenes a CHERRONESIAN, the MACEDONIANS. Of the which, the SPANYARDS of long time had bene subiect of the Empire of ROME: and the MA­CEDONIANS at that time had subdued all the worlde. Furthermore, Sertorius beinge then of great estimation for that he was a Senatour of ROME, and had had charge of men of warre E before, came to the dignity & estate to be chiefetaine of a great army. Where Eumenes came with small reputacion, disdained for that he was but a secretarie: and when he began to come forwardes, had not only lesse meanes to preferre him then Sertorius had, but greater lets & im­pedimentes also, to hinder his rising and estimation. For many openly stoode against him, and secretly conspired his death: and not as Sertorius, whom no man contraried from the begin­ning, vntill his latter ende, when certaine of his companions secretly conspired against him. Therefore Sertorius ende of all his daungers, was to ouercome his enemies: where Eumenes greatest daungers came through his victories, which he wanne of his owne men, through the malice of them that enuied his honor. Nowe for their deedes of armes,The deedes & condition of Eumenes and Sertorius cō ­pared. they are both in ma­ner alike: but on thother side for their conditions, Eumenes naturally loued warre and con­tention:F and Sertorius imbraced peace & quietnes. For, Eumenes that might haue liued in safe­ty with honor, if he would but haue geuen place to his betters, and forsaken the warres: liked [Page 655] A better with the daunger of his life to followe martiall feates, with the greatest personages of MACEDON, and in the end so came to his death. Sertorius contrarily being vnwilling to come in trouble, was forced for the safetie of his person to take armes against them, that would not let him liue in peace. For had not Eumenes bene so ambitious and stowte to striue against An­tigonus for the chiefest place of authoritie, but could haue bene contented with the seconde, Antigonus would haue bene right glad thereof: where Pompey would neuer so much as suffer Sertorius to liue in rest. So, the one made voluntary warre onely to rule, and the other against his wil was compelled to rule, bicause they made warres with him. Wherby it appeareth that Eumenes naturally loued warre, preferring the couetous desire of a better estate, aboue the safety of his life: and the other as a right souldier, vsed the warres only for a meane to saue his B life by valiāt defence of armes. Furthermore, the one was slaine, mistrusting no treason against him and the other, looking euery hower for present death threatned him. Whereof the one argued a noble minde, not to mistrust them whom he thought his frendes: and the other she­wed a saint hart,Sertorius death more honest, then the death of Eumenes. being taken when he ment to flie. So Sertorius death dishonored not his life, suffering that of his owne companions, which his deadly foes could neuer make him suffer. The other hauing no power to auoide his destinie before he was taken, and hauing sought meanes to liue being in prison and captiuitie: could neither paciently nor manfully abide his death. For, begging life at his enemies handes, he gaue him his hart with his body, who be­fore had but his body in his power.

C THE LIFE OF Agesilaus. D

[figure]

E

ARchidamus the sonne of Zeuxidamus, hauing honorably raigned in LA­CEDAEMON, left two sonnes behind him: Agis which he begate of that noble Lady Lamprido, The paren­tage of Age­silaus. & Agesilaus a great deale younger, which he had by Eupolia, Melisippidas daughter. So the kingdom falling by succession vnto Agis the elder, the younger sonne Agesilaus remaining a priuate person, was brought vp after the LACONIAN manner,The instru­ction of Agesilaus. which was a straight kind of life but withal it taught children how to obey. Wher­of F it is thought the Poet Simonides calleth SPARTA, Damasimbrotos: to wit, making men ciuill: for that by continuance of custome, it frameth the citizens to be obedient to the lawes, as much, or more, than any other city that euer was in [Page 656] the world, taming them from their childhoode, as they doe young coltes. The law dispense [...] A with the heires apparant to the crowne,Agesilaus learned to o­bey before he came to com­maund. from that straight subiection & hard life: but Agesi­laus had that excellencie in him aboue all others of his estate, that he came to the dignity and honor to commaund, hauing from his youth learned to obey. The which vndoutedly was the cause, that he knewe better than any other king, howe to please and beare with his subiectes, helping his royall estate & princely behauior, grafted in him by nature, with that curtesie and familiarity which he had attained by education. At that time when he went in company with the boyes which were brought vp together, Lysander fell in loue with him,The modestie of Agesilaus. wondering at the modesty of his wit. For hauing better spirite, and being more constant in his opinion, than any of the other children, striuing euer to excell in all things, with such a vehemency he tooke all trauells in hande, that it was vnpossible to ouercome him, much lesse to compell him. He B was on thother side so milde & gentle, that euery curteous word wrought in him better obe­dience, than any feare could doe: bicause it grieued him more to be reproued, then to take u­pon him any paine or labor.Agesilaus laments. And for the deformitie of his legge, the one being shorter than the other, in the flower of his youth, through his pleasaunt wit, he vsed the matter so plea­sauntly and paciently, that he would merily mocke him selfe: which maner of mery behauior did greatly hide the blame of the bleamish. Yea further, his life & corage was the more com­mendable in him, for that men sawe that notwithstanding his lamenes, he refused no paines nor labor. Of his person we haue drawen no counterfeate, bicause he woulde not in my wise haue it drawen, and did expressely commaund by his will, that they should neither draw his picture, nor make any mowld or image of his body. How beit we finde that he was of small C stature, wherby his presence promised no great matters to them that beheld him. Yet for that he was euer mery and pleasaunt, and neuer pensiue nor troublesome in word nor looke, euen to the last ende of his life he was better loued, then the most fayer creature that liued. Not­withstanding, the Ephori (as Theophrastus writeth) did condemne king Archidamus in a summe of money bicause he maried a litle woman: saying that he would beget them demy kings, no kinges in deede. In the time that his eldest sonne Agis raigned king,Alcibiades committeth adultery with kinge Agis wife. Alcibiades being banished ATHENS, fled out of SICILE into LACEDAEMON, and had not long remained in SPARTA be­fore they suspected him, that he kept king Agis wife, called Timea for which cause Agis would not acknowledge the childe she brought to be his sonne, saying that Alcibiades had begotten him. But Timea cared not much for it, as Duris wryteth: for otherwhile as she fate amongest D her women, softly she called him Alcibiades, not Leotychides. On thother side they reporte, that Alcibiades him selfe sayd, it was for no hurt he ment to any man, that he lay with Queene Timea, but only for the desire he had that some of the kinges of LACEDAEMON should be be­gotten of his seede. Neuertheles at the length he was driuen to forsake LACEDAEMON, mistru­sting king Agis, who euer after douted of the childe, & thought him a bastard: vntill such time as being on his death bed, Leotychides falling on his knees, wept, and so behaued him selfe, that Agis before many witnesses, said he did acknowledge him for his sonne. This notwithstanding, when king Agis was dead,Agesilaus created king, through Ly­sanders meanes. Lysander that had then ouercomen the ATHENIANS by sea, & was more in credit & authority in the city of SPARTA, than any other: practised to put the crowne apon Agesilaus head, saying, that Leotychides had no interest vnto it, bicause he was a bastard.E The like did diuers other citizens say of him, which loued Agesilaus vertue, and liked him pas­singly, for that he had bene brought vp from his childhood among them. But on the contra­ry parte also, there was a Soothsayer or wisard in SPARTA, called Diopithes, that had a number of old prophecies without booke, & was accounted a very skilfull man touching prophecies and diuinations. He maintained that it was not lawfull for any lame man to be king of SPAR­TA:A lame king. and for proofe thereof he told this auncient oracle before the counsell.

As stately as thy stomake is o Sparta take good heede,
And stand vpon thy gard, and looke about thee I thee reede.
For halting one day dovvne vvill cast thine Empire to the ground,
By meane of vvares and troubles great that shall inclose thee round.F

Lysander replied against it, saying, that if the SPARTANS were afrayed of this oracle, they should rather beware of Leotychides. For the goddes cared not, if any man lame of a foote a­spired [Page 657] A to be king: but rather if he were a bastard, and not lineally descended of the race of Her­cules. For that, sayd he, were to make the kingdom halte. Agesilaus furthermore alleaged, that the god Neptune him selfe had witnessed, that Leotychides was a bastard: for he draue Agis by an earthquake, to runne out of his wiues chamber, and that tenne monethes after that, and more,Agesilaus pro­claimed king, & Leotychi­des a bastard. Leotychides was borne. So was Agesilaus apon these allegacions not onely proclaimed king of SPARTA, but he had geuen him moreouer, as lawful heire, all his brother Agis goods, and Leotychides reiected as a bastard. Notwithstanding, considering that his parentes by his mothers side were very poore, (yet honest men) he left them the moyty of all the goodes: by which act, Agesilaus wanne all their good willes, where else they had enuied him for his suc­cession in the kingdom. And (as Xenophon sayth) by obeying his contrie, he grew to such po­wer B that he might doe whatsoeuer he would. The Ephori and Senatours at that time bare all the sway and gouernment of the common wealth, the Ephores office chaunging yearely, the other being for life:Ephori were certaine offi­cers authori­sed to cō [...]o [...]le the kinges in­solency and iniustice if a­ny were by them vsed. the which Ephori were only ordained to bridle the insolency of the kings, for that they should not (as we haue more amply wrytten in Lycurgus life) haue absolute po­wer in their handes. Vppon this occasion, the kinges that succeeded in the gouernment, had (as it were) by inheritaunce, a present grudge and malice against them. This notwithstanding, Agesilaus tooke a contrary course to all his predecessors. For where others presently quarelled with the Ephori and Senatours, Agesilaus did honor and reuerence them, and would neuer dispatche any matter without their priuity, but was alwayes ready to goe when they did send him. When he was set in his chaier of state to geue audience, if any of the Ephori chaunsed to C come in, he would rise vp vnto them: and at the election of any new Senatour, he would for honors sake present him a gowne, and an oxe. And thus cunningly seeming to honor and in­crease the dignity of the Senatours, winning their good wills, he made his power great, & the realme much greater. Furthermore, his behauior towards the rest of his contrymen was such, as his enmity was lesse faulty thē his frendship. For he did neuer hurt his enemies without iust cause,Agesilaus, an vprighter e­nemy, than a frend. but he aided his frends euen in vniust causes. And wheras he thought it a shame not to honor enemies, when they had done well: he could not finde in his hart to rebuke his frendes when they did amisse, but rather gloried in succoring & helping of them in their euill doings. For he thought it no shame to serue his frendes turne, howsoeuer it were. Againe, when any of his aduersaries offended, he was as sory for it as any man, and as readie to beare with it if he D were intreated: whereby he allured and wanne the hartes of all men. The Ephori seeing that, and fearing his power, punished him in mony for that he made the common loue of his con­trie priuate to him selfe. For, as naturall Philosophers holde opinion, that if contention and strife were taken out of nature, it would come to passe that the heauenly bodies should stand still, and also that the generation of all thinges should be at a stay, by reason of the mutuall a­greement betwene the worlde and them: euen so, the lawemaker of LACEDAEMON seemeth to haue allowed ambition & strife in the common wealth,VVhether at­tention among the nobility be profitable in a common wealth. as a spurre to vertue, by procuring alwayes some contencion and emulacion amonge great persones. And his reason was that this base and effeminate fauor, in winking one at an other, when men are to be rebuked, ought not of right to be called by the name of concorde. And sure some thinke that Homer also saw E the same, for he would neuer else haue made Agamemnon to haue reioyced to see Vlysses and Achilles at great wordes together, if he had not bene of opinion, that enuy and contencion a­mong great men, were very auailable for the common wealth. Yet is not this thus simply to be allowed: for contentions are hurtfull to cities, where they are violent: and doe bring great daungers with them. Nowe when Agesilaus was entred into his kingdome of LACEDAEMON, newes were brought him out of ASIA, that the king of PERSIA prepared a great nauy to con­quer the LACEDAEMONIANS signory by sea. Lysander being glad of this occasion, longing to be sent againe into ASIA to succour his frends whom he had left there as Gouernors & Lieu­tenants of cities & prouinces (of the which, some of them were driuen away by their citizens, others also put to death for abusing of their authority & ruling ouercruelly:) perswaded Age­silaus F goe into ASIA, to make warre apon this barbarous king, farre from GRAECE, before his army were gathered together. And to cō ­passe this the easilier, he wrote vnto his frends in ASIA that they should send vnto SPARTA, to require Agesilaus for their Captaine, and so they [Page 658] did. Thereupon Agesilaus going to the assembly of the people, accepted the charge, with con­dition A that they would geue him thirtie Captaines of the SPARTANS to be counsellers & assi­stants to him in these warres, two thowsand free ILOTES, & six thowsand of the confederates of LACEDAEMON. All this was immediatly graunted through Lysanders frendshippe towards him,Agesilaus ior­ney into Asia. and he was sent away straight with the thirty Captaines which he had requested: of the which Lysander was the chiefest, not only for his riches and authoritie, but also for the good will he bare vnto Agesilaus who thought him selfe more beholding to him for procuring him this charge, than for his frendship he shewed him in bringing him to be king. Now Agesilaus army being assembled at the hauen of Geraeste, him selfe with certaine of his frends went vn­to the citie of AVLIDE,Agesilaus dreame in Avlide. where in his sleepe he drempt that one sayd vnto him: O king of the LACEDAEMONIANS, thou knowest that neuer none but Agamemnon, & now thy selfe, was cho­sen B Generall of all GREECE, considering therefore that thou commaundest the same people he did, that thou makest warres with the selfe same enemies, departing from the selfe same place to goe thither, it is reason that thou make the selfe same sacrifice vnto the goddesse, the which he made at his like departure. Agesilaus straight apon this vision, remembred that A­gamemnon though the perswasion of the Soothsayers did sacrifice his owne daughter in the same place. Yet this made him not afrayed, but the next day he told it to his frendes, and said he would sacrifice that vnto the goddesse, which he thought woulde please her well enough, and that he would not followe that cruell deuotion of this auncient Captaine Agamemnon. And with that, he brought a hynde crowned with a garland of flowers, and commaunded his Soothsayer to sacrifice her: and would not suffer him to haue the honor to doe the sacrifice,C that was appointed for the same purpose by the Gouernors of BOEOTIA, according to the custome of that place. The Gouernors of BOEOTIA vnderstanding it, were much offended, and sent their officers to will Agesilaus not to doe any sacrifice there, contrarie to the law and custome of their contrie. The officers that were sent, performed their commission: and fin­ding that the beast was slaine, & the quarters of it apon the aulter, they tooke and flong them of the aulter euery way. This vexed Agesilaus being readie to imbarke, and departed thence in choller against the THEBANS, and mistrusted much his good successe by this vnluckie predi­ction, which seemed to prognosticate vnto him, that he should not preuaile according to his desire. Furthermore, when he was arriued at EPHESVS, he presently misliked the honor he saw done vnto Lysander, Lysanders glory diminis­hed. and the great traine that waited on him. For all the contriemen there D repaired continually to his house, that when he came abroade, they all followed him when­soeuer he went: as though Lysander had in deede bene in authority to doe what he would, and that Agesilaus only had but the name to be general, so appointed by the law of LACEDAEMON. For in troth there was neuer GRAECIAN Captaine in those partes that had won him such esti­mation, nor that was more feared than he: nor there was neuer man that was more beneficial to his frends, neither also that was more hurtfull to his enemies. All these thinges being fresh in memorie, the contriemen of that contrie perceiuing the simplicity of Agesilaus, and howe he was geuen to please the people, and caried no great maiestie nor countenaunce with him, and obseruing in Lysander that wonted roughnes and sharpe speech wherewith they had bene acquainted before: euery man obeied him, and nothing was done but what he commaunded.E This first to all made the other SPARTANS angrie, for that it appeared they were come as it were to serue Lysander, and not as to counsell the king: but after that, Agesilaus Agesilaus grudge vnto Lysander. him selfe also grew miscontented, although of his owne nature he was not enuious nor sorie to see others honored besides him selfe. Yet being a man ambitiously geuen, and of a noble corage, fearing if he should doe any noble exployt in his warre, that they would impute it vnto Lysander, for the great estimation he was of: he first beganne to deale in this sorte with him. First he con­traried all his counsells: and what matters soeuer he preferred, which he was desirous should haue taken effect, Agesilaus would none of that, but tooke some other in hand. Furthermore, if any of Lysanders followers came to make sure to him for his fauor, perceiuing that they did leane vnto Lysander: he sent them away without any thing done for them. In like case also in F matters of iudgements, if Lysander were against any, they were sure to haue the matter passe on their side. On the contrarie parte also, if Lysander bare good will to the partie, and fauored [Page 659] A the cause to gratifie him: they hardly escaped from setting a fine of their heades. Agasilaus con­tinuing these shewes ordinarily of purpose, not by chaunce to one or two, but indifferently to all: Lysander looking into the cause, dissembled not with his frendes, but told them plainly that it was for his sake they had those repulses and wronges, and therefore did counsell them to waite apon the king, and those that had more credit them him selfe. Now Agesilaus suppo­sed he gaue that aduise to make euery man to malice him: wherfore, to despite him the more, he made him distributer of his vittells, (& hauing done so) some say that he spake these words in open presence to many:See the life of Lysander. nowe let them goe and honor my flesh distributer. Lysander being grieued withall, sayd vnto the king: my Lord, you know how to oppresse your frendes. And to doe I, sayd Agesilaus, how to keepe them vnder, that would be greater than my selfe. It may B be yet, replied Lysander, I haue not done as your grace doth say: yet if you so conceiue of me, put me I beseeche you in some place of charge or office, where I may doe you good seruice without offence. After this talke betwene thē, Agesilaus sent him into HELLESPONT, where by practice he tooke prisoner a noble man a PERSIAN, called Spithridates, out of Pharnabo­zus prouince whereof he was Gouernor, and brought him to Agesilaus with a great summe of golde and siluer, and neere about two hundred horsemen with him. All this notwithstanding, he forgate not his grudge to Agesilaus, but being offended stil, sought oportunitie and meanes to defeate the two houses of the priuilage of the kingdome, and to bring it in common to all the other houses of SPARTA: and surely he had made great broyle (in my opinion) in the city of SPARTA, had he not bene preuēted by death, in a iorney he made into BOEOTIA. Thus we C see,Ambitious heades are very daunge­rous in a com­mon wealth. that ambitious mindes obseruing no meane, are in a common weale ofttimes more hurt­full than beneficiall. For though Lysander was in deede intollerable, to shew him selfe so am­bitious, and out of time: yet was not Agesilaus ignoraunt neither, that there were diuers other meanes lesse reprochful to punish such a noble man, that offended only by gredines of honor. But to tell you my opinion, they were both blinded with one selfe passion: the one not to know his Princes power, & the other not to beare with his frendes imperfection. Now Tisaphernes at the first being afrayed of Agesilaus, Agesilaus dedes in Asia, and the false­hood of Tisa­phernes. made league with him, colourably letting him vnder­stand that the king would be content to set the cities of GRAECE in ASIA at liberty. Notwith­standing, when he thought he had gathered force sufficient to fight with him, he proclaimed warre. Agesilaus was very well content withall: for the expectation was great of him through D all GRAECE, that he would doe some noble exployt in this iorney. Moreouer he thought him selfe dishonored for euer, that the tenne thowsande GRAECIANS which were returned backe from the furthest parte of ASIA, euen vnto the sea Maior (vnder the conduct and leading of Xenophon their Captaine) had ouercome the king of PERSIAES army as oft as they listed thē selues: and that he which was the Lieutenaunt generall of the LACEDAEMONIANS (who at that time commaunded both sea and lande) should not doe some deede worthie memorie a­mong the GRAECIANS. Presently therefore to reuenge Tisaphernes periurie by iust deceit, he made a countenance as though he would first inuade the contrie of CARIA. Whereuppon, this barbarous person Tisaphernes, gathered all his power together. But Agesilaus on a sodaine returned backe againe, and entred into PHRYGIA, tooke there many cities, and wanne great E spoyle, making his men see by experience, that to infringe & breake a league made & anowed by othe, was a sacriledge, and contemning of the goddes. On thother side also, that to be guide his enemies, it was not only iust and honorable: but also profitable and pleasant. Now Agesi­laus being weaker in horsemen than his enemy, and finding the liuers of the beastes which he had sacrificed, without heades, returned into the citie of EPHESVS, and there gathered horse­men together, letting the richmen vnderstand (which would not them selues in person) that he did dispense with their persons, so that they did set out a horse and man furnished for seruice in their place. Many of them tooke that course, & by this meanes Agesilaus within few­dayes had leauied a great number of men of armes,Agesilaus crafe. in steade of footemen that could doe small seruice. For they that were vnwilling to goe to the warres, did hier them that were willing to F serue in their place: and such also as would not serue a horsebacke, did geue them pay that were desirous to serue in their steades. In this he wisely followed king Agamemnons example, who did dispense with the person of a riche coward for going to the warres, by taking a good [Page 660] mate of him. Then Agesilaus had commaunded them that sold the prisoners by the [...] A taken in the warres, that they should strippe them naked, & so sell them: which they did. And sundry persons willingly bought their spoyles and rayment, but they scorned their bodies, bi­cause they sawe them white skinned, soft, and delicate: so that fewe men would our bid the price for them, for that they thought those men vnprofitable and good for nothing. Agesilaus also being present at this sale of purpose, sayd thus vnto his men. See, my frendes, quod he these be the men against whom ye are to fight, and here be the spoyles for the which ye shall fight. Time being come now to put him selfe into the field, and to inuade his enemies contry againe, he gaue it out that he would enter LYDIA, not meaning to deceiue Tisaphernes againe, but Tisaphernes deceiued him selfe. For he being deceiued before by Agesilaus, gaue no credit to this second rumor, but perswaded him selfe that doutlesse Agesilaus ment then to enter in­to B CARIA, & the rather for that it was a woddie contrie, very ill for horsemen, in the which he was the weaker. This notwithstanding, Agesilaus inuading (as he had geuen it out) the cham­pion contry, in the which stoode SARDIS, the capitall city of LYDIA:Sardis, the chiefe city of Lydia. Tisaphernes was compel­led to come to reskue it in haft, and being come thither with great speede with his horsemen, he stale apon many of his enemies whom he found straggling out of order, spoyling the con­trie, & put the most of them to the sword. Agesilaus hauing intelligence of this, imagined with him selfe that the footemen of his enemy could not yet be arriued, & considering also that he had his army whole about him: thought it best forthwith to bid him battel, rather thē to delay time any lenger. Thereupon he thrust in among the horsemen his light armed footemen, and commaunded them straight to charge the enemy, whilest he caused the heauier armed mē to C follow at their heeles, as they did. But the barbarous people fled apon it immediatly: and the GRAECIANS lustely following the chase, tooke their campe,Agesilaus vi­ctory of Tisa­phernes. & made great slaughter of them that fled. After this field foughten, they had leasure enough not only to spoyle & ouerrun the kinges contry at their pleasure, but also to see the reuenge taken of Tisaphernes, that was a vile man, and a cruell enemie to the GRAECIANS. For the king of PERSIA made an other his Lieu­tenaunt immediatly in his roome, called Tithraustes: who strake of Tisaphernes head, and sent vnto Agesilaus to pray him to take peace with them, and to offer him store of golde and siluer to departe out of his contrie. Thereto Agesilaus aunswered, that for peace, it was not in him to make it, but in the LACEDAEMONIANS: and that for his owne parte, it was an easier maner to enriche his souldiers, than him selfe. And furthermore, that the GRAECIANS thought it D dishonor to them, to take any gift of their enemies, other then spoyles. This notwithstanding to gratifie Tithraustes somewhat, for that he had taken reuenge of a common enemy of all the GRAECIANS: for the summe of thirtie talentes geuen him to defray his charges, he withdrue his army out of LYDIA, and went into PHRYGIA. In his iorney he receiued from the counsell of LACEDAEMON, the Scytala, or scrolle of parchement wreathed about, aduertising him that the citizens had made him also their Generall by sea, as he was by lande. Agesilaus onely of all men obtained this honor,Agesilaus made Gene­rall of all the Lacedaemo­nians nauy. who without cōparison was of all other the worthiest man of fame in his time, as Theopompus witnesseth: and yet gloried rather to be commended for his ver­tue, than for the greatnes of his authority. In this notwithstanding he was to be blamed, when he made choyse of one Pisander his wiues brother, to be Lieutenaunt of the nauy, & forsooke E other Captaines of better experience and elder yeares: seeking rather to please his wife, and to aduaunce one of his kinne, than to regarde the weale and safety of his contrie. Afterwardes he led his army into Pharnabazus contrie which he had in charge, where he founde not onely plenty of all sortes of vittells, but gathered together also a wonderfull masse of money. From thence he went into the realme of PAPHLAGONIA, and made league there with kinge Cotys:Cotys king of Paphlagonia, become Age­silaus frend. who for his vertue and constant fidelity, was very desirous of his frendship. The like did Spa­thridates, forsaking Pharnabazus, and came vnto Agesilaus: and after he was come to him, he neuer went from him, but alwayes followed him wheresoeuer he went. Spithridates had a young sonne that was passing faier, called Megabetes, (of whom Agesilaus had great liking) and likewise a fayer young woman to his daughter, of age to be maried, whom Agesilaus caused F king Cotys to marry. So, taking of king Cotys a thowsand horsemen and two thowsand foote­men light armed, he returned backe into PHRYGIA, and there destroyed Pharnabazus contrie [Page 661] A which he had in gouernment, who durst not meete him in the fielde, nor trust to his holdes, but still fed from him, carying all his chiefest thinges with him, flitting from place to place vntill that Spithridates , accompanied with Erippidas the SPARTAN, followed him so neere,Agesilaus draue Phar­nabazus out of his temes. that he tooke his campe, and all his treasure in it. But there did Erippidas shewe him selfe so hard and cruell, ouerstraightly searching our parte of the spoyle that had bene imbeaceled, compelling the barbarous people to deliuer it againe, ransacking euery corner for it: that Spi­thridates was so offended withall, that on a sodaine he tooke the PAPHLAGONIANS with him, and went backe vnto the citie of SARDIS. This more grieued Agesilaus, than any thing that happened to him in all his iorney : for that he had lost so valliant a man as Spithridates, and such a number of good souldiers as he caried away with him. Moreouer, he was afrayed least B they would detect him of miserable couetousnes, a thing which he euer was carefull to auoid, not onely in his owne persone, but also to keepe all his contriemen from it. But besides these knowen causes, the loue he bare to Spithridates sonne pinched him neerely: though when the boy was with him, he striued with his owne nature to subdue that naughty affection and de­sire he had of him. For when Megabates on a time came to make much of him, & to kisse him: Agesilaus turned his face from the boy. The boy being ashamed of the repulse, durst no more come so familiarly, but saluted him aloofe of. Agesilaus then repenting him that he had not suffered Megabates to kisse him, made as though he marueled why he did not kisse him as he was wont to doe. Then aunswered some of his familiars about him: your selfe, O king, is in faulte, bicause you durst not tarie, but were afrayed to kisse so fayer a boy. For if he knewe C your minde, he would come againe, so that you turned your face no more away. When Age­silaus had heard them, he pawsed a while, and said neuer a word, but in fine aunswered them: It shall nor neede you say any thing to him, for it would doe me more good I could refuse such an other kisse againe, then if all that I see before me were golde. Thus was Agesilaus disposed whē Megabates was with him: but in his absence he did so loue him, that I dare scantly say, that if the boy had come againe into his presence, he would haue refused a kisse at his hands. After that, Pharnabazus sought to speake with him, and one Apollophanes a CYZICENIAN brought them together, that was a frende vnto them both. Agesilaus was the first that met at the place appointed with his frends, and tarying for Pharnabazus comming, he layed him downe vpon the depe grasse in the shadow, vnder a fayer great tree. Pharnabazus also came thither,The meeting of Agesilaus and Pharna­bazus. & they D spred soft skinnes long heared, and tapestry excellently wrought of diuers colours, for him to sit on apon the grounde. But being ashamed to see Agesilaus laied on the bare grounde in that sorte, he also lay downe by him, though he had vppon him a maruelous riche gowne, of ex­cellent tissue & passing colour. Now when they had embraced one an other, Pharnabazus be­gan first to speake, and lacked no good perswasions & iust complaints, for that he hauing bene (as he was) a frende vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS in the warre against the ATHENIANS, was then spoyled and sacked by them. Agesilaus then finding that the SPARTANS that were about him at that meting, hong downe their heades for shame, not knowing how to aunswere him, considering that Pharnabazus had iniuty offered him : began to speake in this maner. Hereto­fore when we were frendes with the king (my Lord Pharnabazus) we haue vsed his goodes like E frends,Agesilaus wordes vnto Pharnaba­zus. but now that we are his enemies, like enemies we vse them: and sence we see that thou wilt needes be a slaue of his, maruell not though we hurt thee for his sake. But when thou shalt like rather to be a frend of the GRAECIANS, then a slaue to the king of PERSIA: then make ac­count, that all these souldiers, this armor, our shippes, and all we are to defend thy goodes and liberty against him, without which, nothing that is honest can be looked for of mortall men. Thereupon Pharnabazus told him his minde plainly : surely, sayd he, if the king doe sende hi­ther any other Captaine to be his Lieutenaunt, be sure I will then take your parte straight. But on thother side, if he make me his Lieutenaunt in this warre trust to it, I will do him the best seruice I can against you. This aunswere passingly pleased Agesilaus, who taking him by the hand, and rising vp with him, sayd vnto him. I would wish (my Lord Pharnabazus) hauing F so noble a minde as thou hast, that thou were rather our frend, then an enemy. So Pharnaba­zus departing from thence with his men, his sonne being left behinde, ranne to Agesilaus, and smiling told him. King Agesilaus, I will make thee my frend: and therewith gaue him a dart he [Page 662] had in his hande. Agesilaus tooke it of him, and liking well the beawtie of the young youth,A and the curtesie he had offred him, looked about him if any man in his company had any pro­per thing that he might bestow on him. At the last he spied his secretarie Adeus horse, which had a rich caparisson on: he straight tooke it from him, and gaue the horse & furniture to this liuely youth Pharnabazus sonne, who neuer after forgate it. For it chaunsed afterwardes that being driuen out of his contrie by his brethren, and flying into PELOPONNESVS, Agesilaus made very much of him, and did not sticke to further him in his loue abroade. For he had a great fancie and liking to a boy of ATHENS, whome they brought vp in wrestling, one day to play for the best games. But when he was growen a bigge man and strong, and that he came to offer him selfe to be billed with them that should wrastle at the games Olympicall, being in some perill to be vtterly refused : this PERSIAN that loued him, went vnto Agesilaus, and be­sought B his helpe, that this wrastler might not receiue the foyle to be reiected. Agesilaus be­ing desirous to pleasure him, performed his request with some difficultie. Thus Agesilaus in all thinges else was a straight obseruer of the law:Agesilaus to his frendes, was without respect a frend. but in his frendes causes to be straight laced in matters of iustice, he sayd that was but an excuse for them that would do nothing for their frendes. To this effect, they finde a letter of his wrytten vnto Idrian, Prince of CARIA, for the deliuerie of his frende. If Nicias haue not offended, lette him goe : if he haue offended, then pardon him for my sake.Agesilaus let­ter in the be­halfe of his frend. But howesoeuer it be, let him goe. This was Agesilaus manner in the most parte of his frends causes. Notwithstanding, occasions fell out oftentimes, that he rather inclined to the benefit of the common wealth. As appeared one day when he was driuen to remoue in haste on a sodaine, and to leaue one sicke behinde him whome he loued deere­lie :C the sicke man callinge him by his name as he was going his way, besought him that he would not forsake him. Agesilaus (as Hieronymus the Philosopher reporteth) turned backe againe, and sayed:Other read to haue pity, and to be wise. A­gesilaus say­ing. O howe hard is it both to loue, and to be wise. Nowe had Agesilaus spent two yeares in this warre, and was spoken of throughout ASIA, beinge maruelously com­mended to the kinge him selfe, for his great honestie, his continencie, his curtesie and plaine dealing. For when he rode out into the contrie with his owne trayne onely, he would euer lye in the holyest temples of the goddes ;Agesilaus vertues. bicause he woulde the goddes them selues shoulde be witnesses of his priuate doinges, whereas commonly we are lothe that men shoulde see what we doe. Furthermore, amongest so many thowsande souldiers as were in his campe, there coulde hardlie be founde a worse mattrisse, then that him selfe did lye a­pon D euerie night. And as for heate and colde, he coulde as easilie awaie with either of both, as if by constitution of bodie he had bene borne to abide anie weather and season. But aboue all, it was a pleasaunt sight to the GRAECIANS that dwelt in ASIA, when they sawe the great Lordes, the kinges Lieutenauntes of PERSIA, (which before were prowde, cruell, riche, and geuen to all lust and pleasure) to honor and feare a man that went vp and downe in a poore cape, beinge affrayed of euerie shorte worde that he spake like a LA­CONIAN : insomuch as many of them called to minde Timotheus the Poetes verses, who sayd,

As Mars hath no mercie, so Greece skorneth gold.

Now all ASIA being vp and in garboile, they willingly yelding to him in euery place, after E he had taken order with the cities, & had stablished the liberty of their cōmon weale, without any bloodshed, or banishment of any person: he determined to goe further, into the land, and transporting the warres from the sea coastes of GRAECE, to fight with the king of PERSIA in proper person, and with the wealth & happines of the ECBATANIANS and the SVSIANIANS, and by that meanes to take his leasure from him, who sitting stil before, made the GRAECIANS make warre one with an other, by force of money, corrupting the Gouernours of euery citie. In the meane time came Epycidas LACONIAN vnto him, and brought him newes how SPAR­TA was grieuously troubled with warres,Agesilaus sent for one of Asia. enforced on them by the other GRAECIANS: & that therefore the Ephori did send for him home, and commaunded him to returne to defend his contrie.F

Ah vvretched Greece, hovv cruell slaughters hast
Thou brought vpon thee, for to lay thee vvest?

[Page 663] A For how should a man otherwise call this enuie, treason, and ciuill conspiracie among the GRAECIANS? Who ouerthrew their good fortune that made them happy before, turning their warres against the barbarous people, out of GRAECE, and now to bring it against themselues. I am not of Demaratus opinion the CORINTHIAN, that sayd the GRAECIANS delight was ta­ken from them, which sawe not Alexander the great sitting in Darius royall throne but rather I would thinke they should haue wept, to haue left this honor vnto Alexander and the MACE­DONIANS, fondly losing so many famous Captaines of GRAECE; at the battells of LENOTRES, of CORONEA, of CORINTHE, and of ARCADIA. Neuerthelesse, Agesilaus neuer did better acte in his life,Agesilaus o­bedience to his contrie. nor euer shewed better example of obedience and iustice due to his contrie, than he did in his returne home. For sithe Hanniball that beganne to haue ill successe in his B warres, being in manner driuen out of ITALIE, thought neuer (but compelled) to returne a­gaine into his contrie, to obey his contriemen, which called him home to defend the warre the ROMANES made at their owne dores : and that Alexander the great also being sent for home vppon the like occasion did not onely refuse to returne into MACEDON, but made a ieast at it, when newes was brought him of the great battell which his Lieutenaunt Anti­pater had fought with kinge Agis, saying, me thinkes when I heare these newes, whilest we are ouercomming of kinge Darius here, there hath bene a battell of rattes fought in ARCA­DIA. Sith then (I say) these two famous Captaines haue made so litle account of their con­trie, may we not thinke the citie of SPARTA blessed to haue had such a kinge, that so much reuerenced his contrie and obeyed the lawe as receiuing onely a litle scrolle of parchement C commaunding him to returne, he forsooke a worlde of goodes and wealth that he quietly en­ioyed (with assured hope and certaintie of more) and imbarked foorthwith, leauing all the alies and confederates of his contrie verie sorowefull, for that he had geuen ouer so noble an enterprise, which he had so happely begonne? Yes sure. Nay furthermore, he passed not for the saying of Demostratus PHAEACIAN, who sayd, that the LACEDAEMONIANS in publicke matters were the worthiest men, and the ATHENIANS in priuate causes. For as he had she­wed him selfe a good king and an excellent Captaine to the common wealth : so was he al­wayes curteous priuately to his familiar frendes. And bicause the PERSIAN coyne was stam­ped on the one side, with the print of an archer: Agesilaus being readie to departe,Agesilaus darke speeches. sayd, that tenne thowsand archers draue him out of ASIA. For so much was brought vnto THEBES and D ATHENS, and distributed among the Orators and Gouernours there, who through their O­rations made both those great cities to rise, and make warre against the SPARTANS. In his re­turn, Agesilaus hauing passed the straight of HELLESPONT, tooke his way through the con­trie of THRACIA, and neuer intreated barbarous kinge nor people to suffer him to passe, but only sent vnto them to know whether they would be should passe through their contries as a frende, or an enemie. All contries and nacions else receiued him very honorably to their po­wer, saue the people called the TROCHALIANS, vnto whom king Xerxes him selfe gaue pre­sentes that he might passe frendly through their contry : who sent vnto Agesilaus to demaund a hundred siluer talentes, and a hundred women to suffer him to passe through their contrie. But Agesilaus laughing them to scorne, aunswered againe : why, how chaunceth it that they E came not them selues to receiue them?Agesilaus de­spising & de­ceiuing the barbarous people, retur­ned home through their contries. So therewithall he marched forwarde against these barbarous people who were ranged in battell raye to stoppe his passage : howebeit he ouer­threwe them, and flue a great number of them in the fielde. The like demaund he made vnto the kinge of MACEDON, whether he should passe through his contrie as a frende, or an ene­mie. The king made him aunswere, he would consider of it. Well, let him thinke of it, quod Agesilaus: we will goe on in the meane time. The king then wondering at his great boldenes, and fearing least he would doe him some hurte as he went : sent to pray him that he woulde passe through his contrie as a frend. Now it chaunced so that the THESSALIANS at that time were in league with the enemies of the LACEDAEMONIANS : therefore as he passed through their contrie, he did spoyle and forage it as his enemies contrie, and sent Xenocles and Scytha F to the citie of LARISSE, hopinge to perswade them to take parte with the LACEDAEMONI­ANS. These two Ambassadours were retained there as prisoners. The SPARTANS were mar­uelously offended withall : and thought good that Agesilaus should besiege LARESSE with his [Page 664] army. But he aunswered them, he would not lose one of those men, to winne all THESSAINE A and therefore found meanes that he redeemed them againe by composition. Peraduenture this is not to be marueled at in Agesilaus, that newes being brought him on a time, that in a great battell fought by the citie of CORINTHE, where were many worthie and valliant Cap­taines slaine of the enemies, and but few of the SPARTANS : he seemed not to reioice at it, but rather to fetche a grieuous sigh, saying. O poore GRAECE, how vnfortunate art thou to haue slaine with thine owne handes so many valliant Captaines of thine owne people, as ioyning together,Agesilaus o­uercome the Pharsalians. might at one field haue ouercome all the barbarous people. The PHARSALIAN [...] ha­rying and troubling the rereward of Agesilaus armie, he put foorth fiue hundred horsemen which gaue them so lustie a charge, that he ouerthrew them by force. For this victorie, be set vp tokens of triumphe apon the mountaine called Narthacium,Narthacium mens. and this victory pleased him B aboue all the rest, bicause with the small number of horsemen which he had gotten together of him selfe, he had ouerthrowen the glory & pride of the enemies horsemen in battell, wher­of they had vaunted many yeares before. Thither came Diphridas one of the Ephores vnto him, sent of purpose from SPARTA, to commaund him immediatly to inuade BOROTIA with his armie. Nowe though Agesilaus intended some other time with a greater power to enter BOEOTIA, yet bicause he would not disobey the counsells commaundement of SPARTA: he told his men straight, that the battell for the which they returned out of ASIA, was at hande, and therefore he sent for two companies of them which lay in campe by CORINTHE. The LACEDAEMONIANS that were at SPARTA, to honor Agesilaus for that he had obeyed their commaundement so readily: proclaimed in the citie, that as many young men as were desi­rous C to goe aide the king, should come and enter their names. Notwithstanding, they onely chose but fiftie of the valliantest among them, and sent them vnto him. In the meane time, A­gesilaus passed through the contrie of THERMOPYLES, and coasting ouer the lande of PHO­CYDE, consederates to the LACEDAEMONIANS, he entred into BOEOTIA, and camped by the citie of CHAERONEA: where immediatly after his arriuall, he sodainly saw the sonne eclipsed,The eclipse of the sunne. and darkened in the facion of a new moone. Euen withall, came the newes of the death of Pi­sander vnto him,Pisander, Generall of the [...] slaine in bat­tell. who was slaine in a battell which he lost by sea, fighting against Pharnabazus and Conon, hard by the Ile of GNIDOS.The Ilande of Gnidos. These newes were very heauie vnto him, both for re­spect of the person his kinseman whom he lost, as also for the great losse that happened to the common wealth. Neuerthelesse, fearing his souldiers would be discoraged with the newes,D and become faint harted, being ready to ioyne battell: he commaunded them that came from the sea, to brute abroade a contrarie tale to that they tolde him, and he him selfe to make good their speache, came out among them, with a garland of flowers on his head, and did sa­crifice to the goddes, as thanking them for the good newes, sending to euery one of his frends a peece of flesh sacrificed, as he commonly vsed to doe, in any publicke cause of ioy. Then mar­ching forward, he straight discouered his enemies farre of,Agesilaus battell with the Thebans. and they likewise him: & therupon put his men in battell ray, and gaue the left wing vnto the ORCHOMENIANS, leading him selfe the right wing. The THEBANS of thother side, placed them selues in the right wing of their armie, and gaue the left vnto the ARGIVES. Xenophon being at that battell on Agesilaus side, wryteth that he neuer knewe of the like fielde fought. At the first onset, the conflict was not E great betwene both, neither helde long, bicause the THEBANS brake the ORCHOMENIANS straight, and Agesilaus the ARGIVES. But when either side vnderstoode that the left winges of their battells were in great distresse, and that they turned their backes: they returned sodainly againe. And where Agesilaus might easily haue had the victory without any daunger, if he had suffred the squadron of the enemies to passe by him, and afterwards to haue charged them in the rereward: of a noble corage to shew his valliantnes, he gaue charge apon the voward, to haue honor in ouercōming them. The THEBANS on the other side no lesse valliantly receiued him, & fought lustely on all hands: but the cruellest fight was about Agesilaus person, with the fifty young men that were sent to gard him, who shewed thē selues very valliant. Agesilaus was fore hurt, notwithstanding their valliant resistance, his armor being passed thorow with their F pikes & swords in sundry places: whereupon they enuironned him round amongst thē, & kept him from the enemies, killing a great number of thē, & many of them selues also being killed. [Page 665] A In fine, finding the THEBANS too strōg in the voward they were forced to do that which they refused at the first: and opening them selues, gaue them passage thorow them. So when they were passed them, the SPARTANS perceiuing howe losely and disorderly they marched, as thinking them selues out of all daunger, followed them, and gaue charge apon their flancke. But all this could not make the THEBANS flie: for they reioycing for their victorie at this bat­tell, retired fayer and softely vnto the mountaine Helicon.Helicon mens. But Agesilaus, notwithstanding he was very sore hurt,The worthi­nes of Agesi­laus. with many a grieuous wound, would not go into his pauillion to be dressed before he had bene first at the place where the battell was fought, and had seene his men that were slaine brought away in their armors. As many of his enemies as were fled into the tēple of Minerua Itonian, The temple of Minerua Ito­nian. which was not farre from thence: (where also were sette vp tokens of tri­umphe B offred vnto her long time before by the THEBANS, when they had ouercomen the ar­mie of the ATHENIANS, vnder the conduct of Sparton their Captaine, and had slaine also Tolmides their Captaine in the fielde) he commaunded his men they should lette them goe where they would. The next morning by breake of day, Agesilaus desirous to see if the THE­BANS had any corage to come downe to fight againe: commaunded his souldiers to put gar­landes apon their heades, and his musitians to sounde their shalmes or pipes, whilest he did sette vp a token of triumphe as victorious. Moreouer, his enemies sendinge to him to aske leaue to take away their dead men, he graunted them truce for the time, and thereby confir­med his victorie. After that, being caried to the citie of DELPHES, where the Pythian games were played, he made a solemne procession and common sacrifice vnto Apollo, and C offered him the tenth parte of all his spoyles which he had brought out of ASIA, which a­mounted to the summer of an hundred talentes. This thing done, he returned into his con­trie, where he was greatly honored and esteemed of all his citizens and contrie men, for his orderly life and noble behauiour:The constancy of Agesilaus. for he was no chaungeling, but the selfe same man in state & condicion that he was before he tooke his iorney. He transformed not him selfe into stran­gers manners, as commonly other Captaines doe, that returne out of a farre contrie where they haue made warres: neitheir did he scorne his contrie facions, or shewed him selfe diso­bedient to the lawes thereof, but alwayes kept and obserued them, without any manner of alteration in his meate or drinke, in washing or bathing, in his wiues apparell, in his armory, or any way else in his householde stuffe, as if he had neuer passed ouer the riuer of Eurotas. D Yet further, he left his olde gates standing that were of so great continuaunce, that they were thought to be those which Aristodemus had set vp. Xenophon also sayeth, that his daughters Canathrum was nothing more sumptuous than any others were. A Canathrum in LACE­DAEMON,Canathrum, what it is. is a kinde of coche or charret after the likenesse of griffin's, hartes, or goates: a­pon the which they caried younge wenches in solemne processions in the citie. Xeno­phon wrote not what was the name of this daughter of Agesilaus: and Dicaearchus also was much offended, that they neither knewe Agesilaus daughters name, nor yet the mother of E­paminondas. Yet we finde in the LACONIAN Chronicles, that Agesilaus wiues name was Cleora, Cleora, the wife of king Agesilaus. one of his daughters called Apolia, and the other Prolyta. Apolia, and Prolyta Age­silaus daugh­ters. Moreouer, Agesilaus speare is seene to this day in the citie of SPARTA, euen like vnto others, and no maner of difference. E Now Agesilaus perceiuing certaine citizens of SPARTA to stand vpon their reputacion, and e­steeming them selues aboue others, bicause they kept horse in their stable: perswaded his si­ster Cynisca to send her coche and coche horses to the Olympian games to runne for the best prise, only to let the GRAECIANS see that it was no act of any vertue, but simply of riches and cost. Furthermore hauing Xenophon the Philosopher about him,Xenophon, great about Agesilaus. whome he loued and made great account of, he perswaded him to send for his sonnes to LACEDAEMON, that they might be brought vp there, where they should learne the noblest science that men coulde possiblie learne, to witte: to obey, and to commaunde. When Lysander was dead,margThe practise of Lysander about altera­tiō of gouern­ment. Agesilaus at his returne out of ASIA, founde a great [...]action and conspiracie raised by his meanes against him in SPARTA: and bicause it might appeare what manner of citizen Lysander was when he F liued, he was likely to haue openly shewed and declared an Oration which he founde among his wrytinges (the which the Orator Cleon Halitarnasseus had wrytten for him, and Lysander should haue cunned without booke, to haue spoken in open assembly) that was to stirre inno­uation, [Page 666] and in maner haue made a chaunge of the whole gouernment of the common wealth A of LACEDAEMON.The wise con̄ ­sell of a Sena­tour at Spar­ta. Howebeit there was a graue counseller that hauing red the oration, and douting the apparant reasons and perswasions alleaged, tolde him, that he would wishe him not to plucke vp the dead againe out of his graue, but rather to burie this oration together with his bodie. Agesilaus liked the counsell,The policie of Agesilaus to win his ene­mies. and proceeded no further. And for them that ei­ther were, or had bene his enemies, he did thē no hurt openly: but found the meanes to make some of them to be sent as Lieutenaunt of army, or otherwise to haue charge in the warres. In fine, he made it openly knowen, what couetous and wicked men they had bene in their char­ges: so that when they were accused of it before the counsell, he would than helpe & intreate for them. By this meanes he made them againe his frendes, where they had bene his enemies: insomuch as in the ende, he had not one enemie at all. For the other king Agesipolis his col­league,Agesilaus, & Agesipolis, kinges of La­cedaemon. B whose father had bene banished: he being a very young man, and of gentle nature, medled not greatly with gouernment of the common wealth. Neuerthelesse, he so behaued him selfe vnto Agesilaus, that he made him his verie good frende: for both the kinges when they were in the citie, did eate together in one halle. Then Agesilaus knowing that Agesipolis (as him selfe) was geuen to loue, would euer minister talke to him of the goodly young boyes of the citie, intising him to loue some one of them, which he him selfe did loue: and therein he was both his companion and helper. For in these LACONIAN loues there was no manner of dishonestie offered, but a true affection and honest regarde to frame the boy beloued vnto vertue and honest condicions: as we haue more amply declared in the life of Lycurgus. Agesi­laus by this meanes hauinge the whole authoritie (aboue all men in the citie) in his handes:C made his halfe brother Teleutias Generall by sea,Teleutias, A­gesilaus halfe brother, made Generall of the army by sea. and him selfe with the armie by land went to besiege the citie of CORINTHE, where with his brothers helpe by sea he tooke the long walls of the same. The ARGIVES which kept CORINTHE at that time, at Agesilaus arriuall there were solemnisinge the feast of the Isthmian games: who made them flie, euen as they came from sacrificing vnto the god Neptune, driuing them to leaue all their preparation and solem­nity. Then diuers banished men of CORINTHE that were in his armie, besought him that he woulde keepe these Isthmian games. But he denyed them, yet was contented they shoulde them selues solemnize them, and so him selfe remained there, during the time of the feast, for their safetie. Afterwardes when Agesilaus was gone thence, the ARGIVES returned, and did celebrate the Isthmian games: and there weresome of them which hauing wonne the game D at the first, did also winne it at the second time: and others that were victours before, were this second time ouercome. Whereupon Agesilaus sayd, that the ARGIVES shewed them selues rancke cowardes, that esteeming so much (as they did) these playes and sacrifices, they durst not once offer to fight with him for defence of the same. For him selfe, touchinge such like sportes and games, he euer thought it good to keepe a meane, & not to be too curious. For he was contented to honor such solemne assemblies and common feastes with his presence, as were commonly vsed in SPARTA, & tooke great pleasure to see the sportes betwene the yong boyes and girles of SPARTA: howbeit touching the games, he seemed not to be acquainted with some of them, wherein others had great delight. As we read, that Callipides an excellent stage player (wonderfully esteemed of among the GRAECIANS for a singular man in that arte)E meeting Agesilaus on a time, at the first did his duetie to him, and then arrogantly thrust him selfe amonge them that walked with him, thinking the king would haue made much of him: but perceiuing he made no countenaunce to him, in the end he asked him: O king Agesilaus, doe you not know me? Agesilaus looking apon him,Certaine Apo­thegmes of Agesilaus. aunswered: what, art not thou Callipides the stage player? And so made no further account of him. An other time beinge desired to heare a man that naturally counterfeated the nightingalls voyce: he would not heare him, saying, I haue oftentimes heard the nightingall it selfe. An other time also when Menecrates the Phisitian (hauing by good fortune cured a desperate disease) called him selfe Iupiter, and arrogantly vsurped that name, presuminge in a letter he wrote vnto Agesilaus, to subscribe it in this manner, Menecrates Iupiter, vnto king Agesilaus; greeting: Agesilaus wrote againe vn­to F him, Agesilaus vnto Menecrates Meaning that he was not well in his wittes to be so presumptuous. health. So, whilest Agesilaus was in the territorie of CO­RINTHE (where he had taken the temple of Iuno) beholding his souldiers forraging & spoiling [Page 667] A the contrie rounde about: Ambassadors came to him from THEBES, to pray him to make peace with the THEBANS. But he that alwayes hated the THEBANS, and besides that thought it then very requisite for the good successe of his doinges, to make light of it: seemed as he neither heard nor saw them that spake vnto him. But euen at that very instant, as by diuine re­uenge to crie quittance, there fell a great mishappe vpon him. For before the Ambassadors were gone from him, he had newes that one of their bandes called the mothers, were slaine euery man by Iphicrates: which was the greatest losse that they in long time before had sustei­ned. For they lost a great number of valliant souldiers, all naturall LACEDAEMONIANS: who being well armed euery man, were slaine by naked or light armed hierlinges. Thereupon A­gesilaus went straight into the field with hope to saue them, or at the least to be reuenged. But B receiuing certaine intelligence by the way that they were all slaine, he returned againe to the temple of Iuno from whence he came, and then sent for the Ambassadors of the BOEOTIANS, to geue them audience. But they, to requite his former disdaine vnto them, made no manner of speache of peace, but onely requested him to suffer them to enter into CORINTHE. Agesi­laus being offended, aunswered them: if it be to see your frendes triumphe of their victorie, ye may safely do it to morrow. Thereupon the next morning taking the Ambassadors with him, he destroyed the CORINTHIANS contrie, euen to the walles of their citie. And when he had made the Ambassadors see, that the citizens of CORINTHE durst not come out into the field to defend their contrie: he gaue them leaue to depart. Then taking the remaine of that band that was ouerthrowen, which by flight had escaped: he brought them into LACEDAEMON a­gaine, C alwayes remouing his campe before day, and neuer encamped till darke night, bicause the ARCADIANS (their mortall enemies) should not reioyce at their losse. After this voyage, to gratefie the ACHAIANS, he entred in with them into the contry of ACARNANIA,Agesilaus o­uercome the Acarnanians. & brought great spoyles from thence, after he had ouercomē them in battel. Moreouer, when the ACHA­IANS besought him to remaine with them all the winter, to keepe their enemies from sowing of their grownd: he made them aunswere he would not. For, sayde he, they will be afraide of warre the next yeare, when all their fieldes shall be sowen with corne: and so in deede it came to passe. For the army returning againe, they made peace incontinently with the ACHAIANS. About that time, Pharnabazus and Conon, with the king of PERSIENS armye, being Lordes of the sea without let of any, destroyed and spoyled all the coast of LACONIA. Moreouer, the city D of ATHENS did reare vp her walls againe by helpe of Pharnabazus money, wherewith he had furnished them. Thereuppon the LACEDAEMONIANS thought good to make peace with the king of PERSIA, and to that ende sent Antalcidas Ambassadour vnto Tiribazus, Antalcidas peace. most shamely and cruelly betraying to the king, the GRAECIANS inhabiting in ASIA, for whose libertie Age­silaus had made warres with him before. So, it was Agesilaus happe not to be foyled with any part of his shame: for Antalcidas that was his enemie, sought all the meanes he could to con­clude this peace, for that he saw warre did daily increase the authoritie, honor, and fame of A­gesilaus. Notwithstanding, he aunswered one then, that reproued him for that the LACEDAE­MONIANS did fauor the MEDES: no, sayd he, they do not so, but the MEDES doe play the LA­CEDAEMONIANS. Neuertheles, threatning warre to all the GRAECIANS, which would not agre E to the conditions of this peace: he compelled them to yeld vnto that the king of PERSIA li­ked. But surely he did this chiefly for respect of the THEBANS, to thende that they being enfor­ced by the capitulations of the peace, to set the contry of BOEOTIA at libertie againe, should be so much the weaker. This plainly appeared soone after by that that followed. For Phoebidas hauing committed a fowle acte,Phoebidas possesseth the ca­stel of Cadmea. in open peace to take the castell of the citie of THEBES, called Cadmea, offending thereby all the other GRAECIANS (and the SPARTANS them selues also not being very well pleased withall, and those specially which were Agesilaus enemies) Phoebidas being asked in great anger, at whose commaundement he had done that sodaine enterprise: to lay all the suspition of the facte apon him: Agesilaus for Phoebidas discharge, letted not open­ly to say, that the qualitie of the facte was to be considered of, whether it were profitable for F the common wealth or not: and that it was well done of him, the thing fallinge out profitable for his contry to do it of his owne head without commaundement. All this notwithstanding, he was wont to say in priuate talke, that iustice was the chiefest of all vertues,Agesilaus praise of iu­stice. and therefore [Page 668] that valiantnes without iustice was of no validity, and that if all men were iust, valiantnes were A of no estimation. And to them that tolde him, the great king will haue it so: Why, sayd he, and wherein is he better then my selfe, if he be not iuster? Iudging very wisely therein, that they should esteeme a king (whether he were of great or small power) by his iustice, as by the beame of princely ballance. When peace was concluded, the king of PERSIA hauing sent him a priuate letter desiring his frendshippe, Agesilaus refused it, saying: that common frendshippe was enough betwext them, and that they should neede none other, so long as that was kept. But this notwithstanding, when it came to the poynt of performaunce, he went from his first good opinion, and gaue place to his will & ambition, specially against the THEBANS, at that time when he did not only saue Phoebidas, but also procured the citie of SPARTA to take the fault apon them which he had committed, and to iustifie it, by keeping the castle of Cadmea B still, and making Archias and Leontidas Gouernours of the citie of THEBES, by whom Phoebi­das came by the castell of Cadmea, and possessed it. Thereupon euery man thought straight, that Phoebidas was he that had put the matter in execution, & that Agesilaus gaue the counsell to do it: as thinges falling out afterwardes, did manifestly proue the suspicion true. For, after that the THEBANS had driuen the garrison of the LACEDAEMONIANS out of the castell of Cadmea, and restored their citie againe to libertie, burdening them that they had traiterous­ly slaine Archias and Leontidas (who in deede were tyrannes, though in name Gouernors) he made warre with them: and Cleombrotus, raigning then king with him after Agesipolis death, was sent before into BOEOTIA with an armie, Agesilaus was dispensed with by lawe for going any more to the warres, by reason of his age, for that he was fortie yeare olde from the first C growth of heare on his face, & therefore went not that iorney: being ashamed that the THE­BANS should now see him fight to reuēge the tyrans deathes, who had but a litle before taken armes for the banished men, against the PHLIASIANS. At that time there was a LACONIAN called Sphodrias, Sphodrias practise to take the ha­uen of Pir [...]a at Athens. of the contrarie faction vnto Agesilaus, and was then Gouernour in the citie of THESPIES, a valliant and stowt man of his handes, but euer fuller of vaine hope, than of good iudgement. He desiring fame, and supposing that Phoebidas came to dignitie and great estimation through his valliant enterprise at THEBES: perswaded him selfe that he shoulde winne much more honor, if of him selfe he tooke the hauen of Piraea sodainly stealing apon the ATHENIANS by land, cutting them of by that meanes from al trade by sea. It was thought commonly that this was a practise deuised by Pelopidas and Gelon, Gouernours of BOEOTIA,D who had allured certaine men to faine them selues very deuout and frendly to the LACEDAE­MONIANS. These men praising and extollinge Sphodrias to his face, put him in the head that they knew none so worthie as him selfe alone, to take in hand so noble an enterprise. Thus by their perswasions they trained him on to this attempt, which for vilenes was nothing inferior vnto that tretcherous winning of the castell Cadmea at THEBES: although it was attempted with lesse hardines and diligence. For day was broken when he was yet in the plaine of Thri­asium, where he made account to haue bene at the walles of Piraea by night. Furthermore it is reported, that the men he brought with him seeing certaine fires from the temples of the city of ELEVSIN, were all afrayed and amazed: yea he him selfe also fainted perceiuing he was discouered, and so returned backe with shame and dishonor to the citie of THESPIES,E without any exployt done, sauing only a litle spoyle taken,Sphodrias ac­cused of trea­son. Thereupon accusers were straight sent from ATHENS vnto SPARTA, who apon their arriuall found that they needed not to ac­cuse him, for that the counsell and Gouernours of the citie had already sent for him to come vnto them, to condemne him of hie treason. But he durst not returne to SPARTA, fearing the furie of his contriemen, thinking in deede that they would seeme as though the wronge had bene done to them, bicause it should not be thought that they had caused it to be done. This Sphodrias had a sonne called Cleonymus, a very fayer boy, with whome Archidamus (Agesilaus sonne) was farre in loue: who then was maruelous sorie to see this boy he loued, in so great daunger to lose his father, & yet durst not be seene to helpe him, bicause Sphodrias was one of Agesilaus aduersaries. Notwithstanding, Cleonymus making his mone to him with the teares in F his eyes, and praying him to pacifie his father Agesilaus (whome they feared aboue all men else) Archidamus followed his father three or foure dayes together, and durst not breake the [Page 669] A matter to him: in fine, the day of the next session being at hand, when iudgement should be geuen of Sphodrias, Home Spho­drias was sa­ued frō death. he boldly ventered to tell him, howe that Cleonymus had prayed him to be an humbler suter to him touching his fathers fact. Agesilaus vnderstanding that his sonne lo­ued Cleonymus, would not withdrawe him from louing of him, bicause the boy euen from his childehoode gaue alwayes good hope that one day he would sure make as honest a man as a­ny other whatsoeuer: neither made he any countenaunce to his soone, as though he would doe any thing at his sute, but onely aunswered him, for that, he would doe as became him in such a case. Whereupon, Archidamus being bashefull, lest comming any more to Cleonymus, where before he would see him oftentimes in a day. This made Sphodrias frendes dispaire of his life more then before, vntill Etymocles, one of Agesilaus familiars talking with them, tolde B them that for the facte it selfe, Agesilaus thought it a shamefull deede, and as much misliked it as might be: but for Sphodrias selfe, that he tooke him for a valliant man, & saw that the com­mon wealth had neede of men of such seruice. This was Agesilaus common talke to please his sonne, when any man came to speake to him of Sphodrias accusation. Insomuch that Cleony­mus found straight that Archidamus had delt as faithfully and frendly for him as might be, and then Sphodrias frendes also tooke hart againe vnto them, to solicite his cause, and to be earnest suters for him. Agesilaus among other had this speciall propertie, that he loued his children deerely:Agesilaus cockering his children too much. and a tale goeth on him, that he would play with them in his house when they were litle ones, and ride apon a litle cocke horse, or a reede, as a horsebacke. Insomuch as a frende of his taking him one day with the maner, playing among his children: he prayed him to say C nothing, till he had litle children him selfe. In fine, Sphodrias was quit by his iudges. The A­THENIANS vnderstanding it, sent to proclaime warre with the LACEDAEMONIANS. Whereu­pon Agesilaus was much reproued, bicuase that to please the fonde affection of his sonne, he had hindered iustice, & brought his citie to be accused among the GRAECIANS for such grie­uous crimes. Agesilaus perceiuing that king Cleombrotus his companion went with no verie good will to make warre with the THEBANS,Agesilaus iorney into Boeo­tia. he breaking the order set downe for leading of the army, which was kept before, went to the warres him selfe in person, & so inuading BOEO­TIA he both receiued and did great hurt. Wherupon Antalcidas seeing him hurt one day, now truely (sayd he) the THEBANS haue paide you your deserued hier,Antalcidas saying. for teaching them against their wills to be souldiers, that neither had will nor skill to fight. For in dede they say the THE­BANS D became better souldiers and warriours than they were before, being dayly trained and exercised in armes, through the continuall inuasions of the LACEDAEMONIANS. Loe, this was the reason, why the olde father Lycurgus in his lawes called Rhetra,Rhetra, of Ly­curgus. did forbid them to make warre too oft with one selfe people, bicause that by compulsion they should not be made ex­pert souldiers. For this cause did the confederats of LACEDAEMON hate Agesilaus, saying, that it was not for any knowen offence to the state, but for very spite & priuate malice of his owne, that he sought to vndoe the THEBANS in this maner: and that to follow his humor, they con­sumed them selues going yearely to the warres one while this way, an other while that way, without any necessitie at all, following a few LACEDAEMONIANS, them selues being alwayes the greater number. Then it was, that Agesilaus desiring to make thē see what number of men E of warre they were, vsed this deuise.Agesilaus su [...] ­till deuise to shewe the weakenes of the allies. On a time he commaunded all the allies to sit downe to­gether one with an other by them selues, & the LACEDAEMONIANS also by them selues. Then he made a herauld proclaime that all pottemakers should stand vp on their feete. When they were vp, he made him crie to the brasiers to rise also. After them in like maner, the carpinters: then the masons, & so consequently all occupations one after an other. So that at the length the confederates obeying the proclamacion, were all in maner on their feete. The LACEDAE­MONIANS, not one of them rose: bicause all base mechanicall craftes were forbidden them to occupie. Then Agesilaus laughing at them, loe, my frendes sayd he: doe ye not see now that we bring moe souldiers to the field, than ye doe? At his returne from this iorney of THEBES, passing by the city of MEGARA, as he went vp into the counsell house within the castell, there F sodainly tooke him a great crampe in his left legge, that swelled extreamely, and put him to great paine,Agesilaus sell sodainly sicke of a daunge­rous disease. men thinking that it was but blood which had filled the vaine: a Phisitian of SY­RACVSA in SICILE being there, straight opened a vaine vnder the ankle of his foote, which [Page 670] made the paine to cease: notwithstanding there came such aboundance of blood, that they A could not stanche it, so that he sounded oft, & was in great daunger of present death. In fine a way was found to stoppe it, and they caried him to LACEDAEMON, where he lay sicke along time, so that he was past going to the warres any more. The SPARTANS in the meane time receiued great ouerthrowes both by sea and land, and among other, their greatest ouerthrow was at the battell of LEVCTRES, where the THEBANS ouercame and slue them in plaine bat­tell. Then the GRAECIANS were all of one minde to make a generall peace, and thereuppon came Ambassadors and the Deputies from all the cities of GRAECE, & met at LACEDAEMON to that ende. One of these Deputies was Epaminondas, Epaminondas the Theban, sent Ambassa­dor vnto La­cedaemon. a notable learned man, and a famous Philosopher, but as yet vnskilfull in warres. He seeing how the other Ambassadors curried fa­uor with Agesilaus, only he of the rest kept his grauety to speake freely, and made an Oration,B not for the THEBANS alone, but for all GRAECE in generall, declaring to them all, how warres did only increase the greatnes & power of the citie of SPARTA, and contrarily did minish and decay all other cities and townes of GRAECE: and for this cause, that he did counsell them all to conclude a good and perfit peace indifferently for all, to the ende it might continewe the lenger, when they were all alike. Agesilaus perceiuing then that all the GRAECIANS present at the assemblie gaue him good eare, and were glad to heare him speake thus boldely of peace: asked him openly,The strife betwext Agesi­laus and Epa­minondas for the libertie of Boeotia. if he thought it mete and reasonable, that all BOEOTIA should be set clere at libertie againe? Epaminondas presently & boldly againe asked him: if he thought it iust and requisite to set all LACONIA clere againe at liberty? Agesilaus being offended therwith, stoode vpon his feete, and commaunded him to aunswere plainly, whether they would set all BOEO­TIA C at libertie or not? Epaminondas replied vnto him with the selfe speache againe, and asked him whether they would set all LACONIA at liberty or not. That nettled Agesilaus so, that (be­sides he was glad of such a cloke, for the old grudge he euer bare vnto the THEBANS) he pre­sently put the name of the THEBANS out of the bill of those, which should haue bene com­prised within the league, and cried open warres apon them in the market place. For the rest, he licensed the other Deputies and Ambassadors of the people of GRAECE to departe, with this conclusion: that they should louingly take order among thē selues for the controuersies betwext them, if they could peaceably agree together, and they that could not fall to such a­greement, that then they should trie it by warres, for that it was a hard thing to take vp all quarells among them. King Cleombrotus by chaunce was at that time in the contrie of PHO­CIDE D with his armie, vnto whom the Ephori wrote that he should forthwith spoyle the THE­BANS contrie: and therewith also they sent to all their confederates to come and aide them, which had no great fansie to the iorney, and were loth to make warre with them, but yet durst not refuse to goe, nor disobey the LACEDAEMONIANS. And notwithstanding that there were many signes presaging ill lucke, as we haue wrytten in the life of Epaminondas, and that Pre­thous LACONIAN was against the enterprise of this warre all that he could: Agesilaus would needes forward, hoping he had nowe found oportunity to be reuenged of the THEBANS, sith all GRAECE besides was in peace and at libertie, them selues onely exempted from treatie of peace. If there had bene no other thing in it but the very shortnes of time, that made it mani­fest enough that this warre was begonne in a geere, without any manner of reason. For the E generall peace amongest the GRAECIANS was concluded at SPARTA the fourteenth of May, and the LACEDAEMONIANS were ouercome at the battell of LEVCTRES the fifteene of Iune: so as there was but twentie dayes betwene them.The Lacedae­monians slaine at the battell of Leuctres, Cleombrotus king of the Lacedaemo­nians slaine. There were slaine a thowsand LACEDAEMO­NIANS with their king Cleombrotus, and the choicest of the valliantest SPARTANS about him. Amongest them was also slaine that goodly young man Cleonymus, Sphodrias sonne, of whom we spake before: who hauing bene beaten downe thrise at the kings foote, three times got vp againe, but at the length was slaine, valliantly fighting against the THEBANS.Cleonymus, the sonne of Sphodrias, slaine at king Cleombrotus foote. This great ouer­throwe chaunsing to the LACEDAEMONIANS vnlooked for, and withall so glorious a victorie vnto the THEBANS, as GRAECIANS fighting with GRAECIANS had neuer the like: the vanqui­shed citie of SPARTA notwithstanding deserued no lesse honor and commendacion for her F fortitude and worthinesse, than did the victorious citie of THEBES. For as Xenophon wryteth,Xenophons saying. that as amongest good men euen in table talke, and in their sportes & mirth there falleth out [Page 671] A ouer some thing of wit worth the noting and bearing away: euen so in like case, no lesse, but rather more, ought noble mens wordes to be weyed, and their countenances marked as well in aduersitie as in prosperitie. At that time by chaunse there was a common feast day in the citie of SPARTA, which was full of straungers that came to see the daunses & sportes of them that shewed naked in the Theater,The constancy and fortitude of the Spar­tans. when as the messengers arriued that brought the newes of the battell lost at LECVTRES. The Ephori knowing then that the rumor straight ranne all a­bout, that they were all vndone, and how they had lost the signorie and commaundement o­uer all GRAECE: would not suffer them for all this to breake of their daunse in the Theater, nor the citie in any thing to chaunge the forme of their feast, but sent vnto the parentes to euerie mans house, to let them vnderstande the names of them that were slaine at the battell, they B them selues remaining still in the Theater to see the daunses and sportes continued, to iudge who caried the best games away. The next morning when euerie man knewe the number of them that were slaine, and of those also that were escaped: the parentes and frendes of them that were dead, met in the market place, looking cheerefully of the matter, and one of them embraced an other. On thother side, the parentes of them that scaped, kept their houses with their wiues, as folke that mourned. If any of them also had occasion to go abroad out of their houses, for any matter of necessitie: ye should see him looke so heauily and sad, that he durst not talke with you, lift vp his head, nor looke ye in the face. Besides all this, euen amongest the women there was greater difference.The fortitude of the Spartan women. For the mothers of thē that kept their sonnes which came from the battell, were sad and sorowfull, and spake not a word. Contrarily, the mothers C of them that were slaine, went frendly to visite one an other, to reioyce together. Now when the people saw that their confederates beganne to forsake them, and did dayly looke that E­paminondas glorying in his victorie, would inuade PELOPONNESVS: then they beganne to be pricked in conscience about the oracles of the goddes, thinking that this misfortune came to their citie, for that they had thrust out of the kingdome a man perfect in limmes, to place an impotent person, being specially warned by the goddes to beware of that aboue all thinges. This notwithstanding, they had him in such veneration for his valliantnes, and his authoritie was such thereby, that they did not onely vse him in warre, as their king and soueraine Cap­taine: but in ciuill causes also wherein there rose any question, they euer vsed his counsell and aduise. As they did, when they durst not punish them (according to the penall lawes) that fled D from the battell, whom they call at SPARTA Tresantas, (being a great number of them,Tresantas be cowardes, or faint harted men. and men of the noblest houses and of greatest power within the citie) least they should moue some sturre or commotion among them. (For by lawe, they can beare no office in the common wealth. It is shame and reproche to geue them any wiues, and also to marrie any of theirs.Punishment at Sparta, for cowardly soul­diers. Whosoeuer meeteth them may lawefully strike them, and they must abide it, and not geue them a word againe. They are compelled to weare poore tattered cloth gownes patched with cloth of diuers colours: and worst of all, to shaue the one side of their beardes, and the other not.) Whereupon, finding the daunger great to deale with them, to execute the lawe accor­ding to the infamie they deserued, specially then standing in neede of a great number of men of warre: they referred them selues altogether vnto Agesilaus, to take such order in it as he E thought good. But Agesilaus then, without chaunging or altering any thing of the lawe, sayd in open assemblie of LACEDAEMON: that for that day they should let the law alone, notwith­standing, that afterwardes it should stand in force. By this policie he kept the lawe inuiolate, and saued also the honor of those poore men: and withall, to put these youthes againe in hart, being amazed with this feare, he led the armie into the contrie of ARCADIA, and would geue no battell, but onely tooke a small citie of the MANTINIANS, and foraged the contrie. This againe did a litle reuiue the citie of SPARTA with some hope, to make that it should not vtterly dispaire. But shortly after, Epaminondas inuaded the contrie of LACONIA,Epaminondas inuadeth La­conia with three score & ten thowsande men. with fortie thowsand footemen well armed, besides an infinite number of others light armed, and naked people, that followed his campe for the spoyle:so that in all, there were about three score and F tenne thowsande fighting men that came in with him to inuade LACONIA. It was well neere sixe hundred yeares sith the DORIANS possessed LACEDAEMON, and in all that time till then they neuer saw enemies in their contrie that durst inuade them: but then they sacked & burnt [Page 672] all that came in their way, euen vnto the riuer of Eurotas, and hard adioyning vnto SPARTA,A and no man durst come out to resist them. For Agesilaus (as Theopompus wryteth) would not suffer the LACEDAEMONIANS to goe out to fight against such a tempest and furie of warre, but hauing fortified the middest of the citie, and garded euery end of the streetes with souldiers, he paciently bare all the bragges and threates of the THEBANS, which challenged him out to fight, and bad him come into the fielde to defende his contrie, that onely was the cause of all these their calamities, hauing him selfe procured this warre. If this went to Agesilaus hart, no lesse grieuous were these troubles to him that rose within the citie. As the cries and running toe and froe of the old men, which were mad to see that they did before their eyes: and of sely women also, which no grounde nor place could hold, but ranne vp and downe, as straught of their wittes, to heare the noise the enemies made, and to see the fire which they raised all the B fieldes ouer. Much more sorowefull also did this make him, when as he bethought him selfe, that entring into his kingdom at such time as the citie of SPARTA was in the greatest prospe­ritie that euer it was, he now saw his honor eclipsed, and the glorie of his kingdom ouerthro­wen: and the rather, for that him selfe had often auaunted, that LACONIAN women had ne­uer seene the smoke of any enemies campe.Certaine witty aunswers. And as they say of Antalcidas one day, that he an­swered an ATHENIAN that contended with him about the valliantnesse of one an others na­tion, alleaging for him selfe, that the ATHENIANS had often driuen the LACEDAEMONIANS from the riuer of Cephesus. It is true, said the LACONIAN: but we did neuer driue you from the riuer of Eurotas. The like aunswere made a meane man of SPARTA, to one of the AR­GIVES that cast him in the teeth, there are diuers of your LACONIANS buried in the contrie C of ARGOLIDE: so are there none of yours, sayd he, buried in LACONIA. It is reported, that Antalcidas being one of the Ephori at that time, did secretly sende his children into the Ile of CITHAERA, fearing least the citie of SPARTA should be taken. Agesilaus perceiuing that the e­nemies forced to passe ouer the riuer, to enter the citie: he stoode to defend the middle parte of the citie, being the hiest place of the same, and there had his men sette in order of battell. Now at that time, by chaunce the riuer of Eurotas was swelled greater then of ordinarie, by reason of the snowe waters that fell aboundantly: which troubled more the THEBANS with the coldnes, then roughnes of the same, in passing it ouer. Some shewing Agesilaus how Epa­minondas marched formost before his battell, he beheld him a great while, and his eye was ne­uer of him, saying neuer a word but this onely: O, what a noble fellowe is that? Epaminondas D hauing done all that he could possible to geue the LACEDAEMONIANS battell, euen within the citie selfe of SPARTA, that he might there haue set vp some tokens of triumphe, he could ne­uer intise Agesilaus to come out of his forte: wherefore he was driuen in the ende to departe thence,Conspiracies at Lacedae­mon vnder Agesilaus. and so went to destroy all the rest of the contrie. There fell out a conspiracie of two hundred men in SPARTA, who of long time had had an ill meaning with them, and tooke that quarter of the citie where the temple of Diana stoode, called Issorium,Issorium the temple of Diana. a place of strong sci­tuacion, and ill to distresse. Hereuppon the LACEDAEMONIANS in furie would straight haue set apon them. But Agesilaus fearing great mutinie and sturre apon it: commaunded that no man should sturre: and him selfe vnarmed, in a poore gowne went thither, crying out to them that had taken that strength:A fine deuise to apprehende the traitors. Sirs, ye haue not obeyed my commaundement. This is not the E place I appointed you to assemble in, neither all of you in one place: for I willed you to di­sperse your selues, some one way, some an other way, shewing them the quarters of the citie. The traitors hearing these wordes, were glad, as thinking that their intent was not bewraied: and so leauing that strength, went into those partes of the citie that he had shewed them. A­gesilaus then bringinge others thether, possessed the forte of Issorium, and tooke fifteene of those conspiratours, and put them to death the next night followinge. Howebeit then there brake out an other conspiracie farre greater than the first, of the SPARTANS them selues which were secretly gotten together into a house, to make some sodaine sturre and garboyle, and to punish them in so great a trouble, it was hard: on thother side to neglect it, the conspi­racie was ouer daungerous. Agesilaus hauing consulted with the Ephori, did put them all to F death, without any iudgement of lawe, neuer SPARTANS before them suffering death, with­out due order of law. Againe, whereas diuers of their neighbours, & of the Ilotes them selues, [Page 673] A(whom they had billed in their bandes for souldiers) stale away, and ranne to their enemies, which did much discorage them that remained: he warned his men that they should euerie day goe to their couches where they lay, and that they shoulde take away their armour that were fled, and hide it, bicause they should not knowe the names of them that were fled in this sorte. Now for the departure of the THEBANS, some say that they went out of LACONIA by reason of the winter that came on,The departure of the The­bans out of Laconia. whereuppon the ARCADIANS discharged their bandes, and euerie one departed his way in disorder. Others also holde opinion, that they continued there three monethes together, during which time they destroyed the most parte of the con­trie. Theopompus wryteth notwithstanding, that the Captaines of the THEBANS hauing deter­mined to departe, there came one Phrixus a SPARTAN vnto them, sent from Agesilaus, who B brought them tenne talents that they should departe out of their contrie. Thus had they mo­ney geuen them to defraye their charges homewardes, to doe that, which they them selues had long before determined to haue done. And yet doe I wonder, howe it is possible that all other historiographers knewe nothing of this, and that Theopompus onely could tell of it. All doe acknowledge truely, that Agesilaus onely was the cause that the citie of SPARTA was sa­ued:Agesilaus sa­ued the citie of Sparta. who leauing his ambition and selfe will, being passions borne with him, did wisely fore­see their safetie. Neuerthelesse, after this great ouerthrowe, he could neuer raise SPARTA a­gaine to her former greatnesse. For like as a whole bodie, which hauing acquainted it selfe continually with a moderate diet, with the least disorder doth surfet presently, and so putteth all in daunger: euen so Lycurgus hauing framed a perfect state of gouernment in the common C wealth of SPARTA, to make her citizens liue in peace and amitie together: when they did enlarge it by great kingdomes and realmes, the which the good lawemaker thought vnmeete to continue happie life: they were straight ouerthrowen and all went to wracke. By this time Agesilaus was growen olde, and could no more goe to the warres for verie age: but his sonne Archidamus, with the aide which Dionysius the tyranne of SYRACVSA sent vnto them, wanne a battell against the ARCADIANS, called the tearelesse battell:The tearelesse battell of Ar­chidamus, o­uercomming the Arcadiās. for there dyed not one of his men, and they slue a great number of their enemies. This victorie plainely shewed the great weakenesse and decaie of the citie of SPARTA. For in former times it was so common a thing vnto them to ouercome their enemies in battell, that they did sacrifice nothinge else to the goddes in token of thankes, within the citie, but a poore cocke: and they that had fought the D battell made no boast of it:neither did they that hard the newes reioice greatly at it.The Lacedae­monians were not won [...] to re­ioyes much at any victory. For when they had wonne that great battell at the citie of MANTINEA, which Thucydides describeth: the Ephori only sent the messenger that brought the newes for reward, a peece of powdered meate, and no other thing. But then, when newes was brought of this victorie, and that they vnderstoode Archidamus came home victorious: neither man nor woman could keepe the ci­tie, but the father him selfe went first of all to meete him, with the teares in his eyes for ioy, and after him all the other Magistrates and officers of the citie, and a swarme of old folke both men & women came downe to the riuers side, holding vp their hands to heauen, & thanking the goddes, as if their citie had redeemed and recouered her shame and lost honor, and be­ganne nowe to rise againe, as before it did. For vntill that time, some say, that the husbandes E durst not boldly looke their wiues in the faces, they were so ashamed of their great losses and miserable estate. Now the citie of MESSINA being by Epaminondas reedified and replenished with people,Messina re­stored agains [...] by Epaminondas. he called home againe out of all partes, the naturall inhabitants of the same. The SPARTANS durst not fight with him (not to hinder his purpose) though it spighted them to the hartes, and were angrie with Agesilaus, for that in his raigne they had lost all that territory, which was as great as all LACONIA selfe, and that for goodnesse and fertilitie compared with the best partes of all GRAECE, the which they had quietly possessed many yeares before. And this was the cause why Agesilaus would not agree to the peace, which the THEBANS sent to offer him: and all bicause he would not relinquish that in wordes, which the enemies kept in deedes. Therfore being wilfully bent once more to fight with them, he went not only without F recouering the thing he looked for, but had in maner also lost the citie of SPARTA by a war­like stratageame, in the which he was deceiued. For the MANTINIANS being newly reuolted againe from the alliance of the THEBANS, and hauing sent for the LACEDAEMONIANS: Epa­minondas [Page 674] receiuing intelligence that Agesilaus was departed from SPARTA with all his po­wer A to aide the MANTINIANS,Epaminondas second iorney vnto Sparta. marched away secretly by night from TEGEA, without the priuitie of the MANTINIANS, and went straight to SPARTA, the which he had almost surpri­sed on the sodaine (going an other way then Agesilaus came,) being in manner without men to defende it. Howebeit a THESPIAN called Euthynus, as Callisthenes sayth, (or as Xenophon wryteth, a CRETAN,) brought Agesilaus newes of it: who dispatched a horseman straight to aduertise them of the citie of SPARTA, and marching forward him selfe to returne, stayed not longe after before he arriued. He was no sooner come, but incontinently also came the THEBANS, who passing ouer the riuer of Eurotas, gaue assault to the city. Then Agesilaus per­ceiuing that there was no more place nor time of securitie as before,Agesilaus re­pulsed Epami­nondas from Lacedaemon. but rather of despera­tion and courage: he valliantlie defended it more then an olde mans yeares coulde beare.B Thus, through corage and desperate minde, whereto he was neuer brought before, neither did euer vse it, he put by the daunger, and saued the citie of SPARTA from Epaminondas handes, setting vp markes of triumphe for repulsing of the enemies, and making the women and children of SPARTA to see the LACEDAEMONIANS how honorablie they rewarded their nurse and contrie for their good education: but Archidamus chiefely of all other,The fortitude of Archida­mus. fought wonderfully that day, running into euerie parte of the citie, with a fewe about him, to re­pulse the enemies wheresoeuer the daunger was greatest. It is sayd also that at that time there was one Isadas the sonne of Phaebidas, that did maruelous straunge thinges to beholde, both in the face of his enemies, as also in the sight of his frendes. He was of goodly personage, and at that time in the prime of his youth: and being starke naked, and vnarmed,The valliant­nes of Isadas a Spartan. his bodie C noynted with oyle, hauing in one hande a borestaffe, and in the other a sworde, in this ma­ner he went out of his house, and ranne amongest them that fought, killinge and ouerthro­wing his enemies that withstoode him, and was not once hurt, either for that the goddes pre­serued him for his manhoodes sake, or else bicause men thought him more then a man. The Ephori immediatly gaue him a crowne, in honor and reward of his valliantnesse:Isadas rewar­ded & amer­ced. but withall they set a fine on his head to pay a thowsand siluer Drachmas for his rashe attempt, to hasard him selfe in battell, vnarmed for defense. Shortly after they fought an other great battell be­fore the citie of MANTINEA. There Epaminondas hauing ouerthrowen the first ranckes of the LACEDAEMONIANS, and coragiously distressing the rest, valliantly following the chase: there was one Anticrates a LACONIAN, who receiuing him (as Dioscorides writeth) slue him with his D borespeare.The death of Epaminondas. The LACEDAEMONIANS to this day notwithstanding, doe call the ofspring of this Anticrates, Machariones: Machario­nes, why so called. as much to say, as swordmen, as though he had slaine him with a sword. The LACEDAEMONIANS did esteeme this Anticrates so much, for that deadly stroke he gaue (bicause they were afrayed of Epaminondas while he liued) that they gaue him that slue him, great honors & dignities, and discharged all his ofspring & kinred from payment of sub­sidie and common contribucions, which priuiledge one Callicrates, a kinseman of this Ami­crates, enioyed euen in our time. After this battell and death of Epaminondas, the GRAECIANS hauing taken peace generally amongest them, Agesilaus would needes exclude the MESSE­NIANS from being sworne to this peace, saying: that they neede not sweare, bicause they had no city. Now, forasmuch as all the GRAECIANS els did receiue them as amongest the number,E & tooke their othe vnto this peace: the LACEDAEMONIANS brake of from this general peace, and none but they onely made warre, in hope to recouer the MESSENIANS contrie, and all through the allurement of Agesilaus, who for this cause was thought of the GRAECIANS a cruell and vnsatiable man for warres, to deale so craftily, and all to breake this generall league.Agesilaus greedy of warres. Againe, he brought him selfe in discredit with all men, beinge compelled to make his citie bare of money, borowing of them still, and raising sundrie contribucions amongest them: whereas in deede it had bene his best way to haue ended all those miseries, hauing so hap­pie an occasion offred at that time, & not to haue lost so great an Empire of so many townes and cities, both by sea and lande, and all to plague his contrie, to winne the lande and riches of the MESSENIANS. But yet was this most shame vnto him of all other, when he gaue him F selfe vnto one Tachos, a Captaine of the EGIPTIANS, euerie man thinking it a shamefull parte of him, that such a personage as he (reputed the chiefest man of all the GRAECIANS, and the [Page 675] A which had filled the worlde with reporte of his fame and glorie) should for money let out his person to hyre, and the glorie of his name, vnto a barbarous person, a traitor and rebell to his kinge and maister, to become a mercenarie Captaine and souldier to doe him seruice. And moreouer, he being now foure score yeares of age and vpwardes, his bodie all mangled with woundes, though he had vndertaken this honorable charge for the recouerie of the libertie of the GRAECIANS, yet had his ambition deserued some blame: for noble actes haue their time, yea rather the good and ill doe nothing differ from other, but in meane and mediocri­tie. But Agesilaus had no regard of all this, and thought no manner of shame in seruice, spe­cially for benefitte of the common wealth, but perswaded him selfe that it was a dishonor to him to liue idlely in a citie and doe nothing, till death should come and make his summones: B thereupon therefore he leuied men of warre through all GRAECE with the money Tachos sent vnto him, and with them tooke sea, hauing thirtie SPARTANS counsellers and assistantes to him, as he had in his first iorney. Now Agesilaus being arriued in EGIPT, all the chiefe Cap­taines and Gouernours of king Tachos came to the sea shore, and honorablie receiued him: and not they only, but infinite numbers of EGIPTIANS of all sortes (that were maruelous de­sirous of him, for the great fame that went abroade of Agesilaus) came thither from all partes to see what manner of man he was. But when they sawe no stately trayne about him, but an olde graybeard layed on the grasse by the sea side, a litle man that looked simplie of the mat­ter, and but meanely apparrelled in an ill fauored threed bare gowne:Agesilaus de­vided of the Egiptians. they fell a laughing at him, remembring the merie tale, that the mountaines should bring forth, and was deliuered C of a mouse. Besides all this, they wondered when they sawe men being him presentes to wel­come him, that he tooke meale, calues, and geese, and such grosse thinges: and refused all confections, perfumes and other delicacies, praying them that offered those dainty things to him,Agesilaus de­spised al dain­ty thinges. to geue them to the ILOTES his slaues. Theophrastus wryteth, that he delighted mar­uelously in the rushe Papyrus, and liked the garlandes they made of them, for their finenesse and the handsomnesse, the which he caried home with him when he departed thence. Ha­uing spoken at that time with Tachos, who was assembling his armie to goe on his iorney: he was not made chiefetaine generall, as he looked he should haue bene, but was appointed on­ly Colonell of all the straungers, Chabrias Generall of all the armie by sea, and the chiefe of all the rest was Tachos him selfe in person. This at the first grieued Agesilaus to the hart, be­ing D driuen whether he would or not, to beare with the vanitie and pride of this EGIPTIAN. So he sayled with him into PHENICE, against the PHENICIANS, imbasing him selfe against his noble disposition and minde, and gaue him place, vntill he saw time of reuenge. It chaun­ced that one Nectanebos a nephewe of this Tachos, hauing the leading of parte of this armie, rebelled against him, and being chosen king by the EGIPTIANS, he sent vnto Agesilaus, and prayed him to come and take his parte. The like he did also vnto Chabrias, and prayed him to ioyne with him, promising great rewardes vnto them both. Tachos vnderstanding that, be­sought them both that they would not forsake him. Chabrias for his parte also did likewise in­treate: Agesilaus, and perswade him what he coulde, to continewe frendshippe with Tachos, Agesilaus aunswered him, for thee, Chabrias, thou camest of thine owne good will, and there­fore E mayest doe what thou thinkest good: but so is it not with me. For I am sent hither a Captaine by my contrie, to serue the EGYPTIANS, and therefore it were no honestie for me to make warre with them, whome I am sent to serue and aide: were it not that they them selues which sent me, doe nowe commaunde me the contrarie. This aunswere being made, he sent certaine of his men to SPARTA to accuse Tachos, and to commende Nectanebos. Both they also for their partes sent to intreate the counsell of LACEDAEMONS the one as be­ing alwayes their frende and confederate, and the other promising to be their faithfull frende thencefoorth. The LACEDAEMONIANS hauing heard the requestes of both, aunswered them openly, that Agesilaus shoulde consider of this matter: and wrote secretlie to him, that he should doe what he thought best for the common wealth of SPARTA. So Agesilaus taking F with him the mercenarie souldiers which he had brought out of GRAECE, went vnto Necta­nebos, Agesilaus for­saketh Ta­chos, & goeth vnto Necta­nebos. cloking his departure, that it was for the benefitte of his contrie, to bewray a wicked thing: but in deede taking away the visard to benefit his contrie, they might by a better name [Page 676] rightly haue tearmed it treason. Howebeit the LACEDAEMONANS placing the chiefest ppoynt A of honor, to consist in the benefit of their contrie: did acknowledge nothing to be iustice, but that which they thought might serue for the aduauncement of the glorie of SPAR­TA. Tachos seeinge him selfe forsaken thus by his mercenarie straungers, fled. But nowe on the other side, there rose an other Kinge in the citie of MENDES, against this Nectanebos, who hauinge leauied to the number of a hundred thowsande fightinge men, came to fight with Nectanebos. But he thinking to encorage Agesilaus, tolde him, that in deede they went a great number of men of all sortes together, and speciallie men of handie craft, and there­fore that they were not to be feared, bicause they knewe not what warre ment. But Agesi­laus aunswered him againe: it is not their number that I feare, but their rudenesse and vn­skillfullnesse, which is hardest of all to deceiue.In whom stra­tageames take most effect. For warlike stratageames doe most preuaile B against men that haue greatest feare and experience: and therefore they foresee one thing rather then an other. But men of no iudgement nor experience, neither feare daunger, nor haue forecast, and therefore doe geue him no more aduantage that seeketh to deceiue them, then the wrastler by slight is able to ouerthrowe him, whome he can not sturre nor remoue. Afterwardes the MENDESIAN king him selfe sent vnto Agesilaus, to winne him if he could Nectanebos then beganne to be affrayed. For when Agesilaus counselled him to trye it by battell as soone as he could, and not to prolonge this warre against ignoraunt men that had no skill to fight, but yet for their ouermultitude, might intrenche him rounde about, and preuent him in diuers thinges: then he beganne to feare and suspect him more, and there­uppon retyred into a great citie well walled about, and of great strength. Agesilaus beinge C offended that he mistrusted him thus, tooke it inwardlie: but being ashamed to turne againe vnto the third, and also to departe without any exployte done, he followed him, and enclo­sed him selfe within those walles. The enemies pursuinge him hard, came vnto the citie, and beganne to entrenche it rounde, to keepe him in. Then the EGYPTIAN Nectanebos fea­ring a longe siege, determined to geue them battell. Thereto the hyered GRAECIANS gaue consent, as desiringe no better matche, and the rather also for that there was but small store of corne within the citie. But Agesilaus perswadinge the contrarie, would in no wise con­sent to it: whereuppon the EGYPTIANS thought worse of him then before, and plainely called him traytor to their kinge. Howebeit he did pacientlie beare all their accusations, ex­pectinge time to performe an exployte he entended, which was this.The strata­geame of A­gesilaus a­gainst the E­gyptians. The enemies had cast D a deepe trenche without, to compasse them in. When this trenche drewe neere to ende, and that both endes lacked not much of meetinge, tarryinge till night came on, he com­maunded the GRAECIANS to arme, and to put them selues in readinesse: then he came vn­to the EGYPTIAN, and sayed vnto him. Loe here is an excellent occasion presented to saue thee, which I would not acquaint thee withall till I saw it brought to the perfection I looked for, fearing least otherwise we shoulde haue lost it. Nowe sith the enemies them selues haue with their owne handes geuen vs the way to saue our selues by this trenche they haue cast, the which as muche as is finished thereof dothe hinder their great multitude to helpe them selues, and that which is yet left vnfinished dothe geue vs oportunitie to fight with them of euen hande: determine to shewe thy valure, and followinge vs, saue they selfe and thy peo­ple.E For the enemies which we shall assayle before vs, shall neuer be able to abide vs: and the other by meanes of the trenche which defendeth vs on our side, can no way hurte vs. Nectanebos hearinge his wordes, wondered at his great wisedome, and so thrustinge in a­monge the GRAECIANS, did assayle the enemies: the which were soone ouerthrowen and put to flight, as many as durst resist, and make heade against them. Agesilaus ha­uinge wonne Nectanebos againe to trust him, he once againe deceiued his enemies with the like subtiltie wherewith he had first beguiled them, and which they knewe not howe to auoyde. For one while he made as though he fled, and intised them to followe him: so­dainely againe he woulde turne this waye and that waye. In fine, he brought all this great multitude into a straight sluce, walled about of either side, with great broade ditches full F of runninge water: so that when they were euen in the middest of it, he sodainely stop­ped their passage with the fronte of his battell, which he cast to the breadthe of the sluce, [Page 677] A and thus made his number of fighting men equall with the multitude of his enemies, which could neither compasse him in behinde, nor flanke him on the sides. They hauing in this sorte made some small resistaunce, in the ende turned their backes and fled, and left a great number slaine in the fielde: the residue after that last ouerthrowe forsooke their Captaines, and fled straglingly here and there. Thus the affaires of this EGYPTIAN king after that time had good successe, and was quietly stablished in his kingdom, making much of Agesilaus: and doing him all honor possible, prayed him to tarie with him all that winter. Howbeit he would needes ha­sten home to his contrie, which was in warre with others, knowing that his citie of SPARTA was without money, bicause they were driuen to geue pay vnto straungers. Thereuppon Ne­ctanebos in thende tooke his leaue of him very honorably,The liberality of king Ne­ctanebos vnto Agesilaus. presenting him a gift (besides all o­ther B honors he did him) of two hundred and thirtie siluer tallentes in readie money, to defray the charges of the warre in his contrie. Howbeit the sea being rough in the winter quarter, he died by the way,The death of Agesilaus. hauing notwithstanding recouered land with his shippes in a desert place of the coast of LYBIA, which was called the hauen of Menelaus, after he was foure score & foure yeare old: of the which he had raigned one and fortie yeares king of SPARTA,The raigne of Agesilaus. and thirty yeares thereof and more he was alwayes taken and reputed for the greatest person, and in manner Chiefetaine generall of all GRAECE, vntill the battell of LEVCTRES. Now the LACEDAEMO­NIANS hauing a custome to burie the dead bodies of their citizens that died out of their con­trie, in the same place where they departed: (the bodies of their kinges excepted) the SPAR­TANS which were at that time about Agesilaus, annoynted his bodie with waxe for C lacke of honny,Agesilaus bo­dy noynted with waxe for lacke of hon­nie. and caried him home to SPARTA in this maner. His sonne Archidamus succeded him in the kingdom, whose issue successiuely raigned continually after him, vnto the time of Agis (who was the fift king in succession after Agesilaus) whom in deede Leonidas put to death, bicause he sought to restore the LACEDAEMO­NIANS auncient discipline and forme of life.

The end of the life of Agesilaus.

THE LIFE OF A Pompey.

[figure]

B C

The father of Pompey ha­ted in Rome.THe ROMANES seeme to haue loued Pompey from his childhoode, with the selfe affection that Frometheus in the tragedie of AEschylus appea­reth to haue borne vnto Hercules, after that he was deliuered by him: when he sayd,

So great a hate I bare not to the father,
But that I loue the sonne of him much rather.D

For the ROMANES neuer shewed more bitter hate against any other Captaine, than they did vnto Strabo Pompeys father.Strabo, the fa­ther of Pom­pey. Truely so long as he liued, they feared his greatnesse obtained by armes, for in deede he was a noble Captaine: but being striken with a thunderbolt, and dead, they tooke him from the beare whereon his bodie lay as they caried him to buriall, and did thereto great villannie. Contrariewise,The Loue of the Romanes vnto Pom­pey. neuer any other ROMANE (but Pompey) had the peoples earnest goodwilles so soone, nor that in prosperitie and aduersity continued lenger constant, then vnto Pompey. One only cause procured the fathers hate, and that was: an vnsatiable and greedy desire of money. But Pompey his sonne, was for many occasions beloued. As, for temperance of life, aptnesse to armes, eloquence of tongue, faithfulnes of word, and curtesie in conuersation: so that there E was neuer man that requested any thing with lesse ill will then he, nor that more willingly did pleasure any man when he was requested. For he gaue without disdaine, and tooke with great honor.The fauour of Pompey. Furthermore, being but a childe, he had a certaine grace in his looke that wan mens good willes before he spake: for his countenaunce was sweete, mixed with grauetie, & being come to mans state, there appeared in his iesture and behauiour, a graue & princely maiestie. His heare also stoode a litle vpright, and the cast and soft mouing of his eyes, had a certaine resemblaunce (as they sayd) of the statues and images of king Alexander. And bicause euerie man gaue him that name, he did not refuse it him selfe: insomuch as there were some which sportingwise did openly call him Alexander. Whereupon Lucius Philippus a Consull, was not ashamed to say openly in an oration he made in Pompeys fauor, that it was no maruell if he be­ing F Philip, did loue Alexander. It is reported also,Flora the cur­tisan loued Pompey. that when Flora the curtisan waxed old, she much delighted to talke of the familiaritie which she had with Pompey beinge a younge man: [Page 679] A telling that after she had layen with him, she could not possiblie rise from him, but she must needes geue him some sweete quippe or pleasaunt taunte. She woulde tell also howe one of Pompeys familiars and companions called Geminius, fell in loue with her, and was a maruelous earnest suter to obtaine her good will: and that she aunswered him statly, she would not, for the loue she bare to Pompey. Geminius thereuppon brake the matter to Pompey him selfe. Pom­pey desirous to pleasure him, graunted the request: howebeit Geminius after that, would not come neere Flora, nor speake vnto her, albeit it appeared that he yet loued her. But Flora tooke this not curtisan like, for she was sicke a long time for very griefe of minde, and the thought she tooke vppon it. All this notwithstanding, it is sayd that this Flora had then such same for her passing grace and beautie,Flora the cur­tisan, was pas­sing sayer. that Cecilius Metellus seting foorth and beautifying, the temple B of Castor and Pollux, with goodly tables and pictures: among the rest, he caused her picture to be liuely drawen for her excellent beawtie. Furthermore Pompey, against his nature, delt very hardly and vncurteously with the wife of Demetrius, his franchised bondeman (who while he liued was in great credit with him, and dying, left her worth foure thowsand tallentes) fearing to be taken with her beautie which was verie singularlie fayer, least he should be thought in loue with her. Now, though herein he seemed to be very circumspect, and to cast the worth; yet could he not thus scape the detracting tongues of his ill willers: for they did accuse him, that to please and content his wiues, he would let passe and winke at many thinges, that was against the profit of the common wealth? To proue his sober and temperate dies,The tempe­raunce of Pompey in dyes. and howe he was contented with common meates: a word (they say) he spake when he was verie sicke, C and could tast no meate, is specially noted. For, to bring his stomake to him againe, his Phi­sitian willed him to eate a thrushe. So seeking all about to get him one, there was no thrushe to be bought for money, for they were out of season. Notwithstanding, one told him that he should not misse of them at Lucullus house, for he kept them vp all the yeare through. Why, what then, sayd he: If Lucullus ryot were not, should not Pompey liue? Therewithall, letting his Phisitians counsell alone, he made them dresse such meate as was euery where common. But of that we will speake more hereafter. Now Pompey being a young man, and in the fielde with his father, that was in armes against Cinna: there lay with him in his tent a companion of his, called Lucius Terentius, The treason of Lucius Te­rētius against Pompey. who being bribed with money, had promised Cinna to kill him, and other confederators also had promised to set their Captaines tent a fire. This conspiracy D was reuealed vnto Pompey as he sate at supper, which nothing amated him at all, but he dranke freely, and was merrier with Terentius then of custome. So when it was bed time, he stale out of his owne tent, and went vnto his father to prouide for his safetie. Terentius thinkinge the hower come to attempt his enterprise, rose with his sword in his hande, and went to Pompeys bed where he was wont to lye, and gaue many a thrust into the matteresse. After he had done that, all the campe straight was in an vprore for the malice they bare vnto their Captaine, and the souldiers in all hast would needes haue gone and yeelded to their enemie, beginning al­readie to ouerthrowe their tentes, and to trusse away bagge and baggage. The Captaine for feare of this tumult, durst not come out of his tent: notwithstanding Pompey his sonne ranne amongest the mutinous souldiers, and humbly besought them with the teares in his eyes, not E to doe their Captaine this villanie, and in fine threwe him selfe flatling to the grounde ouer­thwart the gate of the campe, bidding them marche ouer him, if they had such a desire to be gone. The souldiers being ashamed of their follie, returned againe to their lodginge, and chaunging minde, reconciled them selues with their Captaine, eight hundred onely excep­ted, which departed. But immediatly after that Strabo, Pompeys father, was departed out of the worlde, Pompey beinge his heire, was accused for the father,Pompey ac­cused for rob­bing the com­mon treasure. to robbe the common treasure. Howebeit he confessed, and auowed, that it was Alexander one of his fathers infranchised bondemen that had stollen the most parte of it, and brought him in before the Iudges. Not­withstanding, he was accused him selfe, for taking away the toyles and arming cordes of hun­ters nettes, and bookes, that were taken at Asculum. He confessed the hauing of them, and F that his father gaue him them when the citie was taken: howbeit that he had lost them sence; when Cinna returned vnto ROME with his souldiers, who breaking into his house by force, spoyled him of all that he had. His matter had many dayes of hearing before definitiue sen­tence, [Page 680] in which time Pompey shewed him selfe of good spirite and vnderstanding, more then A was looked for in one of his yeares: insomuch he wanne such fame and fauor by it, that Anti­stius being Praetor at that time, and iudge of his matter, fell into such a liking with him, that secretly he offered him his daughter in mariage. Then that matter being by frends broken to Pompey, he liked of the match, & the parties were secretly assured. This was not so closely con­ueyed, but the people perceiued it, but the care and paines Antistius tooke to fauor his matter. Insomuch, when the Iudges gaue iudgement, and cleered him: all the people together, as if they had bene agreed, cried out with one voyce, Talassio, Talassio, being the vsuall and com­mon crie they vsed of olde time at mariages in ROME.The cause of the crie of Talassio at mariages in Rome. This custome by reporte of auncient folke came vp in this manner. At what time the chiefest peeres and Lordes of ROME did ra­uishe the SABINES daughters, which came to ROME to see common sportes played: there B chaunsed a fewe rascalls (as hoggeherdes or neatherdes) to carie away a goodly fayen wo­man. They fearing she should be taken from them, cried out in the streetes as they went, Ta­lassio, as if they would haue sayd, she is for Talassius. This Talassius was a young gentleman well knowen, and beloued of most men: so that such as heard him but named only, did clappe their hands for ioy, & cried out with them, Talassio, commending the choyce they had made for him. So, hereof they say came this custome, that euer since they haue cried this word. Ta­lassio vnto them that are newly maried, bicause the mariage of that fayer young maid proued fortunate, and happy vnto Talassius. And this me thinkes soundeth neerest to the troth of that they reporte of this wedding crie of Talassio. Shortly after this iudgement geuen,Pompey ma­ried Antistia. Pompey ma­ried Antistia. After that, going vnto Cinnaes campe, they wrongfully accused him for some­what,C whereupon he being afrayed, secretly stale away. Now when they could not finde him in Cinnaes campe, there ran straight a rumor abroade, that Cinna had put him to death. Ther­uppon, they that of long time had maliced Cinna, did set vppon him for this occasion. But he thinking to saue him selfe by flying, was straight ouertaken by a priuate Captaine that follo­wed him with his sworde drawen in his hande. Cinna seeing him, fell downe on his knees be­fore him, and tooke his seale from his finger wherewith he sealed his letters, which was of great price, and offered it him. Tushe, sayd the Captaine, I come not to seale any couenaunt, but to chastice a villaine and cruell tyranne: and therewithall thrust his sword thorowe him,The death of Cinna. and slue him presently. Cinna being slaine in this sorte, Carbo succeeded him, and tooke the gouernment in hande, being a more cruell tyranne than the first. Shortly after came in Sylla, D being wished for, and desired of the most parte of the ROMANES, for the grieuous oppres­sions and miseries they endured, that they thought them selues happy to chaunge Gouernor for their citie was brought into such miserie, as hoping no more to see ROME recouer her lost libertie, they desired yet a more tollerable bondage. Now Pompey at that time was in a place of ITALIE called PICENVM (nowe the marches of ANCONA) where he had certaine inheri­taunce, but much more, great loue and good will of the cities for his fathers sake. He seeing that the noblest men of ROME forsooke their houses and goodes, to flie from all partes vnto Syllaes campe, as vnto a place of safetie: would not goe to him as a fugitiue and cast away to saue him selfe, without bringing him some power to increase his armie, but would honorably goe thither with an armie, as he that ment first to doe him selfe pleasure. So he felt the good E will of the PICENTINES, who willingly tooke his parte,Pompeyes first Captainshippe vnder Sylla. and reiected them that were sent by Carbo. Among them there was one Vindius, that stepping forth, said: that Pompey which came from schoole the last day, must now in hast be a Captaine. But they were so offended with his speech, that they straight dispatched him, and killed him out of hande. After that time,Pompey was Chiefetaine of an army at 23. yeares of age. Pom­pey being but three and twentie yeare olde, tarying to receiue no authoritie from any man, tooke it apon him himself, & causing a tribunal to be set vp in the middest of the market place of AVXIMVM,The citie of Auximum. a great populous city: he commaunded the two brethren called the Ventidiaus (being the chiefest men of the citie, and they that for Carboes sake withstoode his doinges) without delay foorthwith to auoide the citie, and so beganne to leauie men, and to appoint Captaines, sergeaunts of bandes, Centeniers, and such other officers as appertaine to mar­shall F discipline. Then he went to all the other cities of the same marches, and did the like. They that tooke parte with Carbo, fled euery man, and all the rest willingly yeelded vnto him: [Page 681] A whereby in shorte space he had gotten three whole legions together, munition to entertaine them, cartes, and all maner of beastes for cariage.Pompey goeth vnto Sylla. In this sorte he tooke his iorney towardes Sylla, not in hast, as a man affrayed to be met with by the way, but by small iorneyes, staying still where he might hurt his enemy; causing the cities euery where as he came to reuolt from Carbo. Neuerthelesse, three Captaines of the contrarie parte, Carixna, Calius, and Brutus, all three did sette apon Pompey together, not all in a fronte, nor of one side, but in three seuerall places they compassed him with their armies, thinking to haue made him sure at the first on­set. This nothing amazed Pompey, but putting his force together in one place, he first marched against Brutus, hauing placed his horsemen (among the which he was him selfe in person) be­fore the battell of his footemen. Now the men of armes of the enemie which were GAVLES,Pompey vi­ctories of the Marians. B comming to geue charge apon him, he ranne one of the chiefest among them through with his launce, and slue him. The other GAVLES seeing him slaine, turned their backes, and brake their owne footemen: so that at length they all fled for life. Thereupon the Captaines fell out among them selues, and some fled one way, some an other way, the best they could. Then the townes round about, thinking that they were dispersed for feare: came all in to Pompey, and yeelded them selues. Afterwardes Scipio the Consull comming against Pompey to fight with him, when both battels were in maner ready to ioyne: before they came to throwing of their dartes, Scipioes souldiers saluted Pompeys men, and went on their side. So Scipio was driuen to flie. And in fine, Carbo him selfe hauing sent after him diuers troupes of horsemen: by the riuer of Arsis: Pompey made towards them, and did so fiercely assaile them, that he draue them into C such places, as was almost impossible for horsemen to come into. Whereupon, they seeing no way to scape, yeelded them selues, horse and armor, all to his mercie. Sylla all this while heard no newes of these ouerthrowes: wherefore, as soone as he vnderstoode of it, fearing least Pompey should miscarie, being enuironned with so many Captaines of his enemies, he made hast to matche towardes him for to aide him. Pompey vnderstanding of his approache,Pompey ioy­ned with Syl­la. commaunded his Captaines to arme their men, and to put them in battell ray, that their Ge­nerall might see them brauely appointed when he should present thē vnto him: for he looked that Sylla would doe him great honor, & in deede he did him more honor, then Pompey looked for. For, when Sylla saw him a farre of comming towardes him, and his armie marshalled in so good order of battell, and such goodly men, that so brauely aduaunced them selues, be­ing D coragious for the victorie they had obtained of their enemies: he lighted a foote. When Pompey also came to doe his duety to him, and called him Imperator: (as much as Emperour, or soueraine Prince) Sylla resaluted him with the selfe name,Pompey cal­led Imperator of Sylla. beyonde all mens expectacion present, litle thinking that he would haue geuen so honorable a name, vnto so young a man as Pompey, who had not yet bene Senator: considering that he him selfe did contende for that title and dignitie, with the faction of Marius and Scipio. Furthermore,The honor Sylla did vnto Pompey. the entertainment that Sylla gaue him euery way, was aunswerable to his first kindnes offered him. For when Pompey came before him, he would rise and put of his cappe to him, which he did not vnto many o­ther noble men about him. All this notwithstanding, Pompey gloried nothing the more in him selfe. Wherefore when Sylla would straight haue sent him into GAVLE, bicause Metellus that E was there, was thought to haue done no exployte worthie of so great an armie as he had with him: Pompey answered him againe, that he thought it no reason to displace an auncient Cap­taine that was of greater same and experience than him selfe. Yet if Metellus of him selfe were contented, and would intreate him: that he would willingly goe and helpe him to ende this warre. Metellus was very glad of it, and wrote for him to come. Then Pompey entring GAVLE,Pompey went to aide Me­tellus in Gaule. did of him selfe wonderfull exploytes, and did so reuiue Metellus olde corage and valliantnes to fight, which now beganne to faint, like boyling copper that being poored vpon the colde and hard copper, doth melt and dissolue it, as fast or faster, then fire it selfe. For like as of a wrestler, who hath bene counted very strong, and the chiefest in all games, hauing euer burne the price away where he hath wrestled, they neuer recorde among them his childishe victo­ries F and wrestlinges, as thinges of no account: euen so I am affrayed to speake of the wonder­full deedes that Pompey did in his childhoode,VVonderfull victories of Pompey. bicause they are obscured, in respect of the in­finite great warres and battells which he had wonne afterwardes. For I am affrayed that whi­lest [Page 682] I should go about particularly to acquaint you with his first beginnings, I should too light­ly A passe ouer his chiefest actes and most notable enterprises, which do best declare his naturall disposition and singular wit. Now when Sylla had ouercome all ITALIE, and was proclaimed Dictator: he did reward all his Lieutenaunts and Captaines that had taken his parte, and did aduance them to honorable place & dignity in the common wealth, frankely graunting them all that they requested of him. But for Pompey, reuerencing him for his valliantnes, & thinking that he would be a great stay to him in all his warres: he sought by some meanes to allie him to him. Metella his wife being of his opinion,Pompey put away his wife Antistia [...] and maried AE­mylia, the daughter of Metella, Syl­laes wife. they both perswaded Pompey to put away his first wife Antistia, and to marrie AEmylia the daughter of Metella, and of her first husband, the which also was an other mans wife, and with childe by her husbande. These mariages were cruell and tyrannicall, fitter for Syllaes time, rather then agreable to Pompeys nature and con­dicion:B to see AEmylia, this new maried wife taken from her lawfull husbande, to marrie her great with childe, and shamefully to forsake Antistia, who not long before had lost her father, and for respect of her husbande that did put her away.The death of Antistius. For Antistius was murdered within the very Senate house, being suspected to take parte with Sylla for his sonne in lawe Pompeys sake: and her mother voluntarily put her selfe to death, seeinge her daughter receiued such open wrong. By these apparant causes; these vnfortunate mariages fell out into a miserable trage­die, by meanes of the death of AEmylia, who shortly after miserably dyed with childe in Pom­peys house. Then came newes to Sylla, that Perpenna was gotten into SICILE, and that he had made all that Ilande at his deuotion, as a safe place to receiue all Syllaes enemies: that Carbo al­so kept the sea thereaboutes with a certaine number of shippes: that Domitius also was gone C into AFRICKE: and diuers other noble men that were banished, that had scaped his proscrip­tions and outlawryes, were all in those partes. Against them was Pompey sent with a great ar­mie. Howebeit he no sooner arriued in SICILE,Pompey sent from Syllain­to Sicile. but Perpenna left him the whole Ilande, and went his way. There he fauorably delt with all the cities, which before had abidden great trouble and miserie, and set them againe at libertie, the MAMERTINES only excepted, which dwelt in the citie of MESSINA. They despising his tribunall and iurisdiction, alleaged the aun­cient order & priuiledge of the ROMANES, set downe in times past amongest them. But Pom­pey aunswered them in choller:Lawe must geue place to armie. what doe ye prattle to vs of your law, that haue our swords by our sides? It seemeth also that Pompey delt too cruellie with Carbo in his miserie. For sith he must needes dye, as there was no remedie but he should: then it had bene better they had kil­led D him when he was taken. For then they would haue imputed it to his malice, that so had commaunded it. But Pompey after he was taken, made him to be brought before him that had bene thrise Consull at ROME to be openly examined, and he sitting in his chaire of state or tri­bunall condemned him to dye in presence of them all: to the great offence and misliking of euery one that was present. So Pompey bad them take him away, and carie him to execution. When Carbo came to the scaffold where he should be executed,The death of Carbo. and seeing the sword drawen that should strike of his head: he prayed thexecutioners to geue him a litle respit and place to vntrusse a poynt, for he had a paine in his bellie. Caius Oppius also (one of Iulius Caesars frends) wryteth, that he delt verie cruelly in like maner with Quintus Valerius. The death of Q. Valerius. For Pompey, sayd he, knowing that he was excellently well learned, as any man could be, and fewe like vnto him E when he was brought vnto him, he tooke him a side, and walked a fewe turnes about: then when he had questioned with him, and learned of him what he could, he commaunded his gard to carie him away, and to dispatche him. Howbeit we may not geue too light credit to all that Oppius writeth, speaking of Iulius Caesars frendes or foes. For Pompey in deede was com­pelled to make away the greatest personages of Syllaes enemies that fell into his handes, being notoriously taken: but for the rest, all those that he could secretly suffer to steale away, he was contented to winke at it, and would not vnderstand it: and moreouer did helpe some besides to saue them selues. Nowe Pompey was determined to haue taken sharpe reuenge of the citie of the HIMERIANS, which had stowtly taken the enemies parte. But Sthenis, one of the Go­uernours of the citie, crauing audience of Pompey, tolde him he should doe them wrong and F iniustice, if he should pardon him that committed all the fault, and should destroy them that had not offended. Pompey then asking him, what he was that durst take vppon him to father [Page 683] A the offence of them all. Sthenis aunswered straight,The bolde speache of Sthenis. that it was him selfe that had perswaded his frendes, and compelled his enemies to doe that which they did. Pompey being pleased to heare the franke speech & boldnes of this man, first forgaue him the fault he had committed, and consequently all the other HIMERIANS. Pompey vnderstanding that his souldiers did kill diuers men in the high wayes, he sealed vp all their swordes,Pompey sea­led vp his souldiers swordes. & whose seale soeuer was broken, he was well fauoredly punished. Pompey being busie about these matters in SICILE, receiued letters & commission from Sylla and the Senate, to departe thence immediatly into AFRICAE, to make warre vpon Domitius, with all his power, who had leauied already more men of warre, than Marius had, not long before, when he came out of AFRICAE into ITALIE: and had there ouerthrowen all the ROMANES doinges, being become of a fugitiue outlaw, a cruell tyranne. B Pompey thereupon hauing speedily put him selfe in readines to take the seaes,Pompeis ior­ney into M­s [...]icke vnder Sylla, against Domitius. left Memmius his sisters husband Gouernor of SICILE: and so him selfe imbarked, & hoysed saile with six score gallies, and eight hundred other shippes or bottomes, to transport their vittells, munition, money, engines of batterie, and all other cariage whatsoeuer. After he was landed with all his fleete, parte at VTICA, and parte at CARTHAGE: there straight came to him seuen thowsand souldiers from the enemies, & yelded thē selues, besides seuen whole legions that he brought with him. They say moreouer, that at his arriuall, he had a pleasaunt chaunce happened vnto him to be laughed at: for it is reported, that certaine of his souldiers stumbled on a treasure by chaunce, and got thereby a great masse of money. The residue of the armie hearing that, thought sure that the field where this treasure was found, was full of golde and siluer, which C the CARTHAGINIANS had hidden there long before in time of their calamitie. Pompey here­uppon, for many dayes after, coulde haue no rule of his souldiers, neither coulde he choose but laugh, to see so many thowsande men digging the grounde, and turning vp the fielde: vn­till in the ende they wearied them selues, and came and prayed him then to lead them where he thought good, for they had payed well for their follie. Domitius came to Pompey with his army set in battel ray.Domitius camped by Pompey with his army. Howbeit there was a certaine quamyre before him that ran with a swift running streame, verie ill to get ouer: besides that, from the verie breake of day it had poored downe and rained so fast, and was so great a winde withall, that Domitius thinking all that day they shoud not fight, commaunded his people to trusse away, and remoue. Pompey on tho­therside, finding this an excellent fit occasion for him, sodainly made his men to march, and D passed ouer the valley. The enemies perceiuing that, being altogether out of order: were mar­uelosly amazed, and in that hurly burly would haue made resistaunce. But they were neither all together, nor yet euenly set in battell ray, and had besides the winde beating the raine full in their faces. So did the storme much hurt vnto the ROMANES also, for they coulde not one see an other: insomuch as Pompey him selfe was in great daunger of being killed by one of his owne souldiers, who not knowing him, asked him the word of the battell, and he was some­what long before he answered him. In fine, when he had ouerthrowen his enemies with great slaughter: (for they say, that of twenty thowsand of them,Pompeis vi­ctory of Do­mitius. there were but three thowsand sa­ued) Pompeis souldiers saluted him by the name of Imperator. But he aunswered them, that he would not accept the honor of that name, so long as he saw his enemies campe yet standing: E and therefore, if it were so they thought him worthie of that name, that first they should ouer­throw the trenche and forte of the enemies, wherein they had intrenched their campe. The souldiers when they heard him say so, went presently to assault it. There Pompey sought bare headed, to auoide the like daunger he was in before. By this meanes they tooke the campe by force, and in it slewe Domitius. Domitius slaine. After that ouerthrowe, the cities in that contrie came and yeelded them selues, some willingly, and others taken by force: as also they tooke king Iar­bas, Pompey tooke king Iarbas. that had fought for Domitius, and his realme was geuen to Hiempsall. But Pompey, being desirous further to employ his power, and the good fortune of his armie, went many dayes iorney into the maine lande, and still conquered all where he came, making the power of the ROMANES dreadfull vnto all the barbarous people of that contrie, the which made but small F account of them at that time. He sayd moreouer, that the wilde beastes of AFRICAE also should feele the force and good successe of the ROMANES: and thereupon he bestowed a few dayes in hunting of Lyons and Elephantes. For it is reported, that in fortie dayes space at the [Page 684] vttermost, he had ouercome his enemies, subdued AFRICKE,Pompeis con­questes at 24. yeares of age. and had stablished the affaires A of the kinges and kingdomes of all that contry, being then but foure and twenty yeare old. So when he returned vnto the citie of VTICA, letters were brought from Sylla, willing him to dis­charge all his army, and to remaine there with one legion only, tarying the comming of an o­ther Captaine that should be sent to succeede him in the gouernment of that contrie. This commaundement, grieued him not a litle, though he made no shewe of it at all: but his soul­diers shewed plainly that they were offended.The loue of the souldiers vnto Pompey. For when Pompey prayed them to departe, they began to geue out broade speeches against Sylla, and told directly that they were not determi­ned (whatsoeuer became of them) to forsake him, and they would not that he should trust vn­to a tyran. Pompey seeing that he could not perswade them, by any reason to be quiet, rose out of his chayer, and retyred into his tent weeping. But the souldiers followed him, and brought B him againe to his chayer of state, where he spent a great parte of the day, they intreating him to remaine there & commaund them, and he desiring them to obey Sylla, and leaue their mu­tinies. But in fine, seeing thē importunate to presse him to it, he sware he would kill him selfe, rather then they should compell him: yet they scant left him thus. Hereupon it was reported vnto Sylla, that Pompey was rebelled against him. Sylla when he heard that, sayd to his frendes: well, then I see it is my destiny, in mine olde dayes to fight with children. He ment so, bicause of Marius the younger, who had done him much mischiefe, and had besides put him in great daunger. But afterwards vnderstanding the troth, and hearing that all generally in ROME were determined to goe and meete Pompey, and to receiue him with all the honor they coulde: bi­cause he would goe beyond them all in shew of good will, he went out of his house to meete C him, and embracing him with great affection, welcomed him home, and called him Magnus,Pompey cal­led Magnus, by Sylla. to say great, and commaunded all them that were present to geue him that name also. This notwithstanding, some say, that it was in AFRICKE this name was first geuen him by a com­mon crie of all his whole army, and that afterwards it was confirmed by Sylla. In dede it is true that Pompeyhim selfe being sent Proconsul into SPAYNE long time after that, was the last that subscribed all his letters and commissions with the name of Pompey the great: for this name then was so commonly knowen and accepted, as no man did enuy it. And therefore rightly is the wisedom of the auncient ROMANES,The wisedom of the Ro­manes com­mended for rewardinge foreine and home seruice. to be both commended & had in admiration: which did not only reward seruice in the field with such honorable names & titles, but ciuill seruice and good gouernment also in peace at home. For there were two whom the people at ROME D called Maximi, to say, very great: of the which Valerius was the one, for that he made peace and agreement betwext the people and Senate. The other was Fabius Rullus, for that he put from the Senate certaine bondmen infranchised, who through their riches and fauor had ob­tained that place. After that, Pompey required the honor of triumphe, but Sylla denied it, allea­ging that none could enter in triumphe into ROME,Valerius and Rullus called Maximi, in Rome. but Consulls or Praetors. For sith Scipio the first who in SPAYNE had ouercome the CARTHAGINIANS, neuer desired this honor of triumphe, being neither Consull nor Praetor: much lesse should he stande apon demaund of triumphe into ROME, when that through his young yeares he was not yet a Senator: and be­sides, it would purchase him enuy of his honor and greatnes. These reasons did Sylla alleage against Pompey, and told him plainly that if he were bent to stand in it, he would resist him. All E this blanked not Pompey, Pompeis slowt aunswere vn­to Sylla. who told him frankely againe, how men did honor the rising, not the setting of the sunne: meaning thereby, how his owne honor encreased, and Syllaes diminished. Sylla heard him not very perfectly what he sayd, but perceiuing by their countenaunces that stoode by, that they wondred at it, he asked what it was he sayd. When it was tolde him, he maruelled at the boldnes of so young a man, and then cried out twise together, let him then triumphe a Gods name.Pompey not being Sena­tor, triūpheth against the law. Many being offended therewith, Pompey (as it is reported) to anger them more, would needes be brought in in triumphant charriot drawen with foure Ele­phants: for he had taken many of them from those kings and Princes which he had subdued. Howbeit the gate of the city being too narrowe, he was driuen to leaue the Elephantes, and was contented to be drawen in with horses. Now his souldiers that had not all things as they F looked for, and which was promised them, going about to trouble and hinder his triumphe: he sayd he passed not for it, & that he would rather let alone all his preparation of triumphe, [Page 685] A then once to yeeld to flatter them. Whereuppon, there was a famous man at that time called Seruilius, who at the first was one of the chiefest against Pompeys triumphe, who sayd openly: now I know that Pompey in deede is great, & deserueth triumphe. Being euident enough, that if he would, he might then haue easily bene made Senator: he sued not for that, but as they say, sought honor by a straunger meane lesse honorable. For if he had bene made Senator so young, it had not bene so great a matter: but to haue such honor before he was Senator, that was maruelously to be noted. But this wanne him the more fauor and good will still amongest the common people: for they were glad when after his triumphe they saw him in companie amongest the ROMANE Knights. On thother side it spighted Sylla to see him come so fast for­ward, and to rise to so great credit: notwithstanding, being ashamed to hinder him, he was B contented to kepe it to him selfe, vntill that Pompey by force & against Syllaes will, had brought Lepidus to be Consull,Marcus Le­pidus created Consull. by the helpe and good will of the people that furdered his desire. Ther­uppon Sylla seeing Pompey returning ouerthwart the market place from the election, with a great traine of followers to honor him, he sayd vnto him: O young man, I see thou art glad of this victory, and so hast thou cause, for it is a goodly thing out of doubt to haue had such fa­uor of the people, as for thy sake to haue made Lepidus Consull (the vilest person of all men) before Catulus the honestest man of the citie. But I will tell thee one thing, see that thou sleepe nor, and looke well to thy busines, for thou hast aduaunced a daungerous enemy to thy selfe. Now the chiefest thing wherein Sylla discouered most his ill will vnto Pompey, Sylla fallow from the loue of Pompey. was in his last will and testament: for he gaue legacies vnto euery one of his frendes, and some of them he C made tutors & ouerseers of his sonne, but he made no mencion of Pompey at all. This notwith­standing, Pompey tooke it well enough. And where Lepidus and some other would haue kept Syllaes body from buriall in the field of Mars, and that his funeralls should not be openly so­lemnised: he contrarywise brought him very honorably and safely to the ground. Shortly af­ter Syllaes death, his wordes of prophecie vnto Pompey concerning Lepidus, proued true. For Lepidus vsurping the authoritie which Sylla had before, not colourablie,Lepidus mo­ueth ciuill warre. but openly entred straight in armes, sturring vp againe those of Marius faction, whom Sylla could not be reuen­ged of, and which lay lurking a long time, spying for occasion to rise againe. True it is that his colleague, and fellow Consull Catulus (whom the best and soundest parte of the people follo­wed) was thought a maruelous honest man, both iust and modest: howbeit, a better Gouer­nor D in peace, then a good man of warre, insomuch as time required Pompeys skill and expe­rience. So Pompey stoode not doubtfull which way he would dispose him selfe, but tooke parte straight with the nobility and honestest men, & was presently chosen Captaine of their armie against Lepidus: who had already wonne the greatest parte of ITALIE, and with an army vn­der the conduct of Brutus, kept GAVLE on this side the mountaines, called GALLIA CISAL­PINA. And for the rest, Pompey easily ouercame it: howbeit he lay a long time before MODO­NA, besieging of Brutus. In the meane season Lepidus came to ROME, & being hard at the walls demaunding the second Consulship, made them affrayed in the city with the great numbers of men he had about him, gathered together of all sortes. Howebeit this feare was cooled straight, by a letter which Pompey wrote to ROME, aduertising how he had ended this warre E without any bloodshed: for Brutus, either betraying his army, or being betrayed of it yeelded him selfe vnto Pompey, who gaue him a certaine number of horsemen that conducted him to a litle towne apon the riuer of Poe: where the next day after, Geminius being sent by Pompey, slue him. But hereof Pompey was greatly blamed, for that he had wrytten letters to the Senate from the beginning of the chaunge, how Brutus had put him selfe into his handes: and after­wardes wrote letters to the contrary, which burdened him for putting of him to death, This Brutus was father of that Brutus, Brutus the fa­ther, slaine by Pompey. which afterwardes with the helpe of Cassius slue Iulius Caesar: howbeit he shewed not him selfe so like a coward, neither in warres nor in his death, as his fa­ther did. As we haue declared more at large in his life. Furthermore, Lepidus being driuen to forsake ITALIE, fled into SARDINIA, where he dyed (as it is reported) of a sickenesse that he F had, not for any sorowe or griefe of his owne affayers,The death of Lepidus. but for a letter that was brought him which went to his hart, knowing thereby that his wife had played the harlot. There remained at that time Sertorius in SPAYNE, who was an other maner of warrier then Lepidus, & that kept [Page 686] the ROMANES in great awe: for that all the fugitiues of the late ciuill warres were fled to him,A as from the last disease of the warres.The valliant­nes of Serto­rius in Spayne. He had already ouerthrowen many inferior Captaines, & was now wrestling with Metellus Pius, that in his youth had bene a noble souldier, but now being old, made warres but slowly, and would not coragiously take present occasions offered him, which Sertorius by his nimblenes and dexterity tooke out of his hands. For he would e­uer houer about him, when he thought least of him, like a Captaine rather of theeues then of souldiers, and would still lay ambushes in euery corner, and round about him: where the good old man Metellus had learned to fight in battell ray, his men being heauy armed. Hereuppon Pompey keping his army alway together, practised at ROME, that he might be sent into SPAYNE to aide Metellus. But Catulus, notwithstanding that he commaunded him to disperse his army, Pompey still kept them together by colour of new deuises, and was continually about Rome B in armes, vntill that by Lucius Philippus meanes he had obtained the gouernment of that contry. They say that one of the Senators marueling to heare Philip propound that matter to the Se­nate, asked him: how now Philip, dost thou then thinke it meete to send Pompey Proconsull (to say, for a Consull) into SPAYNE? No truely sayd Philip, not Proconsull only, but pro Consuli­bus: (to say, for both the Consulls) meaning, that both the Consulls for that yeare were men of no value. Now when Pompey was arriued in SPAYNE,Pompeys ior­ney into Spayne a­gainst Serto­rius. men began straight to be caried away, (as the maner is commonly where new Gouernors be) with the hope of a thing that they had not before. Thereuppon Sertorius gaue out prowde and bitter words against Pompey, saying in mockery, he would haue no other weapon but roddes to whippe this young boy, if he were not affrayed of this old woman: meaning Metellus the old man. But notwithstanding these C gallant bragges, he stoode better vpon his gard, and went stronger to fight then he did before, being affrayed of Pompey. For Metellus was very dissolute of life (which no man would haue iudged in him) and was geuen ouer too much to riot and pleasure:Metellus ge­uen to royt & pleasure. howbeit they saw in him: maruelous sodaine chaunge both of his pompe & glory which he vsed before, as also the cu­tinge of of his superfluous expence. That thinge, besides that he did honor Pompey greatly by it, wan him also much more the good will of the people, when they saw that he drew him selfe downe to a straighter life. And this was no great paine to him, for of his owne dispositions was a graue man, & temperatly geuen for his desires. In this warre fortune chaunged diuersly, as it is commonly seene in warres: but nothing grieued Pompey more then Sertorius winning of the city of LAVRON.Sertorius wan the city of Lauron in the fight of Pom­pey. For he thinking to haue shut him in, & had geuen out some glorious D wordes of the matter: wondred when he saw him selfe straight compassed in, that he could not sturre out of the campe where he lay, and was driuen besides to see the citie burnt before his face. This notwithstanding, afterwardes at a set battell by the citie of VALENTIA, he slue He­rennius and Perpenna, Pompey slue Herennius & Perpenna. both notable souldiers and Sertorius Lieutenauntes, and with them ten thowsand men. This victory so encoraged Pompey, Battell be­twext Pom­pey and Ser­torius. that he made hast to fight with Sertorius a­lone, bicause Metellus should haue no parte of the honor of the victory. So they both met by the riuer of Sucron,Sucron fl. about sunne set, both fearing Metellus comming: the one that he might fight alone, and the other with one alone. In fine, the victory fell out doutfull in the end of the battell: for either of their winges had the vpper hand. Betwene the two Captaines, Sertorius had the greater honor: for he alone ouercame all them that stoode before him. And as for E Pompey, there was a great man of armes that being a foote, came and set vpon him, and hauing both their swordes in their handes, they both lighted apon their handes, but not both in one sorte: for Pompeys hand was but a litle hurt, and the man of armes had his hand cleane cut of. Then Pompeys men fell apon him, all his owne fellowes on that side being fled from him: not­withstanding, beyond all hope, he saued him selfe after a straunge sorte, by casting vp his horse among his enemies, that was richly trapped with gilt harnes, hauing a caparison of great va­lue: and in the meane time, while they were busie deuiding this booty among them, and figh­ting for it: be scaped their handes. The next morning by breake of day, both of them againe brought their bandes into the fielde, to confirme the victory, which either of them supposed they had gotten. But Metellus came to Pompey at that present time, whereupon Sertorius went F his way, and dispersed his army: for his campe was easily broken, & sodainly gathered againe together. For Sertorius would somtime wander the fieldes alone, and at an other time againe [Page 687] A he would haue a hundred and fifty thowsande fighting men together in the fielde, like a vehe­ment streame that somtime is dried vp, and that sodainly againe is all of a flood. Pompey after this battell going to welcome Metellus, when they came neere one an other, he commaunded his sergeauntes and officers to put downe their bundell of roddes and axes which they caried before him, to honor Metellus withall, who was a better man than him selfe. But Metellus would not suffer them,The modesty of Pompey & Metellus. but shewed him selfe equall with him in that, and in all thinges else, not respecting his seniority, nor that he had bene Consull, & Pompey not, sauing when they cam­ped together, Metellus gaue the watch word to all the campe. Notwithstanding, commonly they camped a sunder, for their enemy that was so flitting from place to place, and was seene in so sundry places in so short time, compelled them to be a sunder to foresee the worst, draw­ing B them sodainly from one purpose to an other: so that in fine, cutting them of from vittells euery way, spoyling their contry, and keeping the sea side, he draue them both out of the pro­uinces of their charge which they had in SPAYNE, and did compell them to goe some other where, for lacke of vittels. Pompey in the meane time hauing spent the most parte of his goods in this warre, sent to ROME for money to pay his souldiers, threatning the Senate, that if they sent him no money, he woulde returne with his armie into ITALIE. Lucullus then beinge. Consull, though Pompeys enemy, procured they should send him money: for he practised to be sent Captaine against king Mithridates, and therefore was affrayed to geue Pompey only oc­casion to returne, who desired nothing more then to leaue Sertorius, to bend his force against Mithridates, whose ouerthrow should be more honorable to him, and also lesse daungerous. C In the meane space, Sertorius dyed, being betrayed by those whom he thought his frendes, a­mong the which Perpenna was the chiefe man, that after Sertorius death would needes coun­terfeate his doinges, hauing the same meanes, the same furniture, and the same power that he had: howbeit he lacked his wit, and skill to employ them. Pompey therefore marching direct­ly towardes him, and finding how ignorant Perpenna was in his affayers: he layed a bayte for him of ten cohorts which he sent to praye in the fields, commaunding them to disperse them selues abroad as farre as they could, one from an other. Perpenna straight tooke the occasion, and gaue them charge, and had them in chase. But Pompey tarying him at the ford, was ready for him with all his army set in order: he gaue him battell, obtained the victory, and ended all this warre, bicause the most of the Captaines were slaine in the field, and Perpenna the chiefe D of all taken prisoner,Pompey ouer­came Perpenna, and slue him. whom he presently put to death. But herein Pompey was not to be con­demned of ingratitude nor obliuion (as some do burden him) of Perpennaes frendship shewed him in SICILE, but rather deserued praise to haue determined so wisely for benefit of the common wealth. For Perpenna hauing in his custody all Sertorius wrytings, he shewed letters of the greatest noble men of ROME, (which were desirous of chaunge of gouernment) willing him to returne into ITALIE. Pompey vpon sight of these letters, fearing least they would breede greater sedition & sturre in ROME, then that which was already pacified: put Perpenna to death as soone as he could, and burnt all his papers and wrytinges, not reading any letter of them. Then Pompey remaining in SPAYNE a certaine time,Pompey burnt Sertorius let­ters: the like also did Iulius Caesar whē he ouercame Pompey. till he had pacified all commocions and tumultes, maruelously out of order: he brought his army backe againe into ITALIE, and arri­ued E there when the warre of the bondmen and fensers led by Spartacus, was in greatest furie. Vpon his comming therefore, Crassus being sent Captaine against these bondmen, made hast to geue them battell, which he wan, and slue twelue thowsand, three hundred of these fugitiue slaues. Notwithstāding, fortune meaning to geue Pompey some parte of this honor, fiue thow­sand of these bondmen escaping from the battell, fell into his hands. Whereupon, he hauing ouercome them,Pompey ouer­came the rest of the bonde­men. wrote vnto the Senate that Crassus had ouercome the fensers in battell, and that he had pluckt vp this warre by the rootes. The ROMANES receiuing Pompeys letters, were very glad of this newes for the loue they bare him. But as for the winning of SPAYNE againe, and the ouerthrow of Sertorius, there was no man, although it were in sporte, that euer gaue any man else the honor, but vnto Pompey only. For all this great honor and loue they bare vn­to F Pompey, yet they did suspect him, and were affrayed of him, bicause he did not disperse his army, that he would follow Syllaes steppes, to rule alone by plaine force. Hereuppon, as ma­ny went to meete him for feare, as there were that went for good will they bare him. But after [Page 688] he had put this suspicion quite out of their heades, telling them that he would discharge his A armie after he had triumphed: then his illwillers could blame him for nothing else, but that he was more enclined to the people then to the nobilitie, and that he had a desire to re­store the Tribuneshippe of the people, which Sylla had put downe, only to gratifie the com­mon people in all he could: the which in deede was true. For the common people at ROME neuer longed for thing more, than they did to see the office of the Tribune sette vp againe. Yea, Pompey him selfe thought it the happiest turne that euer came to him, to light in such a time, to doe such an acte. For, had any other man preuented him of that, he coulde neuer haue founde the like occasion possiblie to haue requited the peoples good willes vnto him, so much as in that. Nowe therefore, his seconde triumphe and first Consullshippe being de­creed by the Senate: that made him nothinge the greater, or better man. And yet was it a B shewe and signification of his greatnesse, the which Crassus (the richest man, the eloquen­test and greatest person of all them that at that time delt in matters of state, and made more estimacion of him selfe then of Pompey and all the rest) neuer durst once demaunde: before he had craued Pompeys goodwill. Pompey was very glad of his request, and had sought occa­sion of long time to pleasure him: and thereupon made earnest sute vnto the people for him, assuringe them he would as much thanke them for making Crassus his colleague and fellowe Consull, as he would, for making him selfe Consull.Pompey and Crassus first Consullshippe. All this notwithstandinge, when they were created Consulls, they were in all thinges contrarie one to an other, and neuer agreed in any one thing while they were Consulls together. Crassus had more authority with the Se­nate, but Pompey had more credit with the people. For he restored them the office of the C Tribune, and passed by edict, that the Knightes of ROME should haue full power againe to iudge causes ciuill and criminall. It was a pleasaunt sight also to the people, when he came vnto the Censors in person, to pray that he might be dispenst with for goinge to the warres. For it was an auncient custome in ROME,The custome of the Knights in Rome. that the Knightes of ROME hauinge serued a cer­taine time in the warres appointed by their order, should bring their horse in the middest of the market place before the two Censors, declaring euery Captaine vnder whome they had serued, in what iorneys and contries they had bene, and hauinge also deliuered accompt of their good behauior and seruice, they then prayed to be dismissed from the warres.Pompey as a Knight of Rome, sueth to be dischar­ged from the warres. Nowe if it appeared that they had done good seruice, there were they honorablie rewarded: or o­therwise openly shamed and punished. At that time, Gellius and Lentulus the two Censors,D being honorablie sette in their tribunall or iudgement seate, taking viewe of all the ROMANE Knightes that mustered before them,Pompey sub­mitteth to the Censors. to be seene and examined: they marueled when they sawe Pompey comminge at the further ende of the market place, hauinge all the markes of a Consull borne before him, and him selfe leading his horse in his hande by the bridle. When Pompey came neerer, and that they sawe it was he, he commaunded his sergeauntes that ca­ried the axes before him, to make roome for him to passe by the barres with his horse, where the Censors sate. Then the people flocked about him, wondering and reioycing, being ve­rie silent. The Censors them selues also were maruelous glad to see him so obedient to the lawe, and did him great reuerence. In fine, the elder of the Censors, did examine him in this sorte. Pompey the great, I pray thee tell me if thou hast serued so long time in the warres,E as the lawe doth appoint? Then aunswered Pompey alowde: yes verily that I haue, and vnder no other Captaine then my selfe. The people hearing that aunswere, made an open showte for ioy, they were so glad to heare it: and the Censors them selues came from their iudge­ment seate, and went to accompaine Pompey home to his house, to please the great multitude of people that followed him, clapping of their handes, with great signes of ioy. At the ende of their Consulshippe, when mislikinge increased further betwext Pompey and Crassus, there was one Gaius Aurelius, of the order of Knighthoode, who till that time neuer spake in open assembly, but then got vp into the pulpit for orations, and tolde the people openly: how Iu­piter had appeared to him in the night, and had commaunded him to tell both the Consulls from him, that they should not leaue their charge and office, before they were reconciled F together. For all these wordes Pompey sturred not. But Crassus first tooke him by the hand, and spake openly to him before the people. My Lordes, I thinke not my selfe dishonored to geue [Page 689] A a place to Pompey, sith you your selues haue thought him worthie to be called, the great, before he had any heare of his face, and vnto whom you graunted the honor of two triumphes be­fore he came to be Senator. When he had sayd his minde, they were made frendes together,Pompey and Crassus made frendes. and so surrendred vp their office. Now for Crassus, he held on his former maner of life which he had begon. Pompey as neere as he could gaue ouer to plead mens causes any more, & began litle and litle to withdraw him selfe from frequenting the market place, and matters of iudge­ment, comming seldome abroad, & when he did, he had alwaies a great traine following him. It was a rare thing also to see him any more come out of his house, or talke with any man,Pompeye pride and glory. but he was euer accompanied with a great number, & he reioyced to him selfe, to see that he had alwaies such a traine with him: for that made him to be honored the more, & gaue him greater B counternaunce to see him thus courted, thinking it dishonor to him to be familiar with meane persons. For men that rise by armes, are easily despised, ‘when they come to liue like priuate citizens: bicause they can not facion them selues to be cōpanions with the common people,(who citizen like vse a common familiaritie together) but looke to be their betters in the city, as they are in the field. Yea and cōtrarily, they that do acknowledge themselues to be their in­feriors in warres:’ will thinke fowle scorne if they be not their superiors in peace. And by this meanes when they haue a noble warrier amonge them that followeth publike causes (which hath triumphed for many victories and battells he hath obtained) they obscure his glory, and make him an vnderling vnto them: whereas they doe not otherwise enuy any souldiers, that are contented equally to geue them place and authority, as plainly appeared shortly after by C Pompey him selfe. By such an occasion, the power of pirates on the sea tooke beginning in the contry of CILICIA,The begin­ning of the pirates warre. which was not reckoned of at the first, bicause it was not perceiued, vntill they grew bold & venturous in king Mithridates warres, being hyered to do him seruice. And afterwards the ROMANES being troubled with ciuill warres, one fighting with an other euen at ROME gates, the sea not being looked to all this while: it set them a gogge, and made them go further then euer they did before. For they did not only rob & spoile all marchāt venterers by sea, but rifled also all the Ilandes & townes vpon the sea coast:The power & insolency of the pirates in Cilicia. insomuch as then there ioy­ned with them, men of great wealth and nobility, & of great wisedom also, & entred into their fellowshippe, as into a commendable faculty. Now they had set vp arsenalls or store houses in sundry places, they had sundry hauens and beacons on the land, to geue warning by fire all a­longest D the sea coast, & those well kept & watcht: moreouer, they had great fleetes of shippes, ready furnisht with excellent good galliots of ores, skilfull pilots & mariners, their shippes of swift saile, & pinnases for discouery, but withall so gloriously set out, that men lesse hated their excesse, then feared their force. For the poopes of their galliots were all guilt, the coueringes of the same all of purple silke, delighting only to make a glorious show of their pillage. All the sea coast ouer, there was no sight of any thinge but musicke, singing, banketing, and rioting, prises of Captaines, and men of great quality, & raunsomes of a thowsand prisoners: & all this was to the shame & dishonor of the ROMANES. Their ships were about a thowsand in nūber,The pirates nauy, a thow­sand shippes. & they had takē aboue foure hūdred townes. They had spoiled & destroyed many holy tēples that had neuer bene touched before. As the temple of the twynnes in the Ile of CLAROS, the E temple of Samothrecia, the temple of Earth in the city of HERMION, & the tēple of AEsculapius in EPIDAVRVM: the temples of Neptune in ISTHMOS, TAENARIA, & CALABRIA: & the temples of Apollo in ACTIVM, in the Ile of LEVCADES: the temples of Iuno in SAMOS, in ARGOS, & in LVCANIA, They had also many straunge sacrifices & certen ceremonies of religion amongest thē selues, in the mount Olympus, & among other, the mistery of Mithres, which is the sunne: & remaineth yet in being vnto this day, being first shewed by them. But besides all these inso­lent partes and iniuries they did the ROMANES vpon the sea, they went a land, and where they found any houses of pleasure vpon the sea coast, they spoiled & destroyed them: & on a time they tooke two ROMANE Praetors, Sextilius, & Bellinus, being in their purple robes, with their sergeaūts & officers attending on thē, & caried them quite away. An other time also they stale F away the daughter of Antonius (a man that had receiued honor of triumphe) as she went a wal­king abroad in the fields, & she was redemed for a great summe of money. But you the greatest spight & mockery they vsed to the ROMANES, was this. That when they had takē any of them [Page 690] and that he cried he was a citizen of ROME, and named his name:The pirates scorning of the Romanes, when they were taken. then they made as through A they had bene amazed, and affrayed of that they had done. For they clapped their handes on their thighes, and fell downe on their knees before him, praying him to forgeue them. The poore prisoner thought they had done it in good earnest, seeing they humbled them selues as though they seemed fearefull. For some of them came vnto him, & put shooes on his feete: others clapt a gowne on the backe of him after the ROMANE facion, for feare, (sayd they) least he should be mistaken an other time. When they had played all this pageant, & mocked him their bellies full: at the last they cast out one of their shippe ladders, and put him on it, & had him go his way, he should haue no hurt: and if he would not goe of him selfe, then they cast him ouer the bord by force, and sent him packing. These rouers and sea pirates had all the sea Mediterraneum at commaundement: insomuch there durst not a marchant looke out, nor B once traffique that sea. And this was the only cause that moued the ROMANES, (fearing scarsi­ty of vittells, and a great dearth) to send Pompey to recouer the signory againe of the sea from these pirates. The first man that moued it might be decreed, that Pompey should not be only Admirall, or Generall by sea, but should haue absolute power to commaunde all manner of persons as he thought good, without any account to be made of his doinges in his charge: was Gabinius, Pompeys frend.Gabinius law for Pompeys authority a­gainst the pi­rates. The summe to this decree gaue him full power and absolute au­thority of all the sea from Hercules pillers, and of the maine land, the space of foure hundred furlong from the sea. (For the ROMANES dominions at that time in few places went further then that: notwithstanding, within that compasse were many great nations & mighty kings.) Furthermore, it gaue him power to choose of the Senate fifteene Lieutenauntes, to geue vn­to C euery one of them, seuerall prouinces in charge, according to his discretion: and also to take money out of the treasure, of the Generall receiuers of the state, to defray the charges of a fleete of two hundred saile, with full power besides to leauy what men of warre he thought good, and as many galliots and mariners as he listed. This law when it had bene read once o­uer among them, the people confirmed it with very good will. Yet the noble men and chiefe of the Senate thought that this authority did not only exceede all enuy, but also that it gaue them apparant cause of feare, to geue such absolute power vnto a priuate person. Whereu­pon, they were all against it but Caesar, who fauored the decree, not so much to pleasure Pom­pey, as the people, whose fauor he sought. The noble men fell maruelously out with Pompey: and at the length one of the Consulls was very hotte with him, and told him he looked to fol­low D Romulus steppes, but peraduenture he would come shorte of that end he made. Thereu­pon the people thought to haue killed him. After that, Catulus stoode vp to speake against this edict. The people at the first heard him quietly, bicause he was a worthy man. Then he began without any shew of enuy, to speake many goodly thinges in the praise of Pompey, and in fine, aduised the people to spare him, and not to venter in such daungerous warres (one after an o­ther) a man of so great accompt, as they ought to make of him. If ye chaunce to loose him, sayd he: whom haue you then to put in his place? The people then cried out: your selfe. Then perceiuing that he lost his labor, seeking to turne the people from their determination: he left it there, and sayd no more. Roscius rose next after him to speake, but he could haue no audi­ence. When he saw that he coulde not be heard, he made a signe with his fingers, that they E shoulde not geue Pompey alone this authority, but ioyne an other with him. The people be­ing offended withall made, such an outcrie vppon it, that a crow flying ouer the market place at that instant, was striken blinde, & fell downe amongest the people.At the voyce of the people, a crow flying fell downe. Whereby it appeareth, that fowle falling out of the ayer to the ground, do not fall for that the ayer is broken or pear­ced with any force or fury: but bicause the very breath of the voice (when it commeth with such a violence, as it maketh a very tempest in the ayer) doth strike & ouercome them. Thus for that day, the assembly brake vp, and nothing past: and at the day appointed when this de­cree should passe by voyces of the people, Pompey went abroad into the contry. There being aduertised that the decree was past for the cōfirmation of his charge, he returned againe that night into the citie, bicause he would auoyde the enuie they would haue borne him to haue F seene them run out of all partes of the city vnto him, to haue waited on him home. The next morning he came abroad, and sacrificed to the goddes: and audience being geuen him at an [Page 691] A open assembly, he handled the matter so, that they gaue him many thinges besides to enlarge his power, almost doubling the preparation set downe and appointed at the first decree.Pompeys pre­paration a­gainst the pi­rates. For he ordained that the common wealth should arme him fiue hundred shippes, & they leauied for him sixe score thowsand footemen, and fiue thowsand horsemen, and chose besides foure and twenty Senators, which had euery one of them bene Generalls of armies, and two gene­rall Treasorers also. While thinges were thus a preparing, the price of vittels fell by chaunces which reioyced the people so much, that they stucke not to say, that the name of Pompey only had already ended this warre. This notwithstanding, he deuided all the sea betwene the lands into thirteene regions, and in euery of them he appointed a certaine number of his shippes, and moreouer, one of his Lieutenauntes ouer them. Thus hauing dispersed his power all a­broade, B he brought all the pirates shippes that were in a fleete together, within his daunger: and when he had taken them, he brought them all into a docke. Now for them that had di­spersed them selues betimes, or that otherwise could scape his generall chase: they fled all in­to CILICIA, as bees into the beehiue, against whom he would needes go him selfe in person with three score of his best shippes. Howbeit he cared not though he went not before he had scoored all the THVSCANE sea, the coastes of LYBIA, SARDINIA, SICILE, and of CORSICA, of all these theeues which are wont to keepe thereabouts: and this he did within forty dayes space, taking infinite paines, both him selfe and his Lieutenaunts. Now when one of the Con­sulls called Piso did all the best he could to hinder Pompeys preparation, and had discharged his ower men, for that he enuied Pompeys prosperity: Pompey sent his shippes before to make to­wardes C ITALIE to arriue at the city of BRVNDVSIM. He in the meane time, went through TEVSCANE to ROME, where, so soone as his comming was knowen, all the people ran out to meete him, as if he had bene absent a long time: and that which made the people more ioy­full to see him, was the sodaine chaunge of victals vnlooked for, that dayly came to the towne out of all partes. But Piso went neere to be depriued of his Consulshippe:The courtesie of Pompey vnto Piso. for Gabinius had the decree wrytten, and ready to present to the people. But Pompey would not suffer it. So, hauing gently brought all to passe as he desired, he went vnto the city of BRVNDVSIVM, and there tooke sea, and hoysed sayle. Now though his hasty voyage, and shortnesse of time made him passe by many good cities without comming into them: notwithstanding, he would not so passe by the city of ATHENS, but landed there, and after he had sacrificed to the goddes, retur­ned D to imbarke againe. At this going out of the city, he red two wrytinges that were made in his praise, the one within the gate which sayd thus.

The humblier that thou doost thy selfe as man behaue,
The more thou doost deserue the name of god to haue.

And the other wryting was without the gate, which sayd:

VVe vvisht for thee, vve vvayt for thee,
VVe vvorship thee, vve vvayt on thee.

Nowe bicause Pompey hauing taken certaine of these rouers by sea that kept together, did vse them gently when they required pardon, and hauing their shippes and bodies in his po­wer, did them no hurt at all: their other companions being in good hope of his mercy, fled E from his other Captaines and Lieutenauntes, and went and yeelded them selues, their wiues and children into his handes. Pompey pardoned all them that came in of them selues, and by that meanes he came to haue knowledge of the rest, and to followe them where they went, whome he tooke in the ende: but knowinge that they deserued no pardon, they hid them selues. Yet the most parte, and the richest of them, had conueyed their wiues, children and goodes, and all other their family vnmeete for warres, into strong castells and litle townes a­pon mount Taurus: and such men as were able to cary weapon, imbarked, and lay before a city of CORACESIVM, where they taried Pompey, and gaue him battell, first by sea, and there were ouercome, and afterwardes they were besieged by lande. Howebeit shortly after, they prayed they might be receiued to mercie, and thereuppon yeelded their bodies, townes, and F Ilandes which they had fortified, and were hard to haue taken and worse to haue approa­ched. Thus was this warre ended,The victory of Pompey v­pon the pirate. and all the pirates in lesse then three monthes driuen from the sea wheresoeuer they were. He wanne also a great number of other shippes, besides foure [Page 692] score and tenne gallies armed with copper spurres. And touching the men whom they had A taken, (who were in number aboue twenty thowsand persones) he did not only consider whe­ther he should put them to death, but also thought it no wise parte on thother side to let them goe at liberty, to gather force againe, being so great a number of them as in deede they were, and all poore men and souldiers. Therefore, weying with him selfe, that man by nature is [...] borne a wild or sauage beast, but contrarily becommeth a brute beast chaunging nature, wh [...] he falleth to vice: and againe is made tame and ciuill in time, chaunging place and maner of life: (as brute beastes that being wilde by nature doe also become gentle and tractable, with gentler vsage by continuance) he determined to draw these pirats from the sea into thupland, and to make them feele the true and innocent life,How men are tamed. by dwelling in townes, and manuring the ground. Some of them therefore he placed in certaine small townes of the CILICIANS, that B were scant inhabited, & were very glad of thē, geuing them land to keepe them with. The city of the SOL [...]ANS also, that not long before had bene destroyed by Tigranes the king of ARMI­NIA, being desirous to replenish that againe, he placed many of them there. He bestowed di­uers also in the city of DYMA in the contry of ACHAIA, which at that time lacked inhabitants, and had great store of very good land. Now therefore his enemies reproued him greatly: and for that he did in CRETA, they that were his best and greatest frendes misliked him. For Me­tellus that gentle person,Pompey lewd fact against Metellus. (a cosen to that Metellus which was his colleague, and made warres in SPAYNE with him against Sertorius) was sent Praetor into CRETA, before Pompey was chosen Generall against the pirates. This CRETA, next vnto CILICIA, was euen a seconde denne of pirates. Metellus finding there a great number of these theeues, tooke many of them, and put C them to death, euen all that came to his handes. Then, such as had scaped from him, being straightly besieged, sent vnto Pompey to pray him of pardon, and to take them to mercie: de­claringe vnto him, that the Ile of CRETA was within the precinct of his charge, bicause all partes of that region from the sea came iust within the cōpasse limited him on the land. Pom­pey pardoning them apon their submission, wrote vnto Metellus, & commaunded him to leaue of his warre, and therewithall charged all the cities, that they should not obey Metellus com­maundementes. After that he sent Lucius Octauius, one of his Lieutenauntes, who entred into the townes Metellus besieged, and fought for the pirates. This made Pompey not only hated & enuied, but derided also: for that vnder his name he had protected such vile theeues, that had neither God nor law, and geuen them his authority to saue their liues, for a litle enuie and e­mulacion D he bare vnto Metellus. And therefore they rightly reproue Achilles, Achilles dis­honest fact. and say that he shewed not the parte of a wise man, but of a young foole besides him selfe, for desire of glory, making a signe to the GRAECIANS, forbidding them to strike at Hector, to thend that as Homer sayd:

Least he too late should to the battell runne,
VVhen others had the honor of it vvonne.

But Pompeys fact was worse then this. For he fought for the cōmon enemies of the world, and only to depriue a ROMANE Praetor of triumphe, who had done great good seruice to haue destroyed them. This notwithstanding, Metellus left not of his warre for Pompeys letters, but hauing taken the pirates by assault, he put them to death: and afterwardes hauing done Octo­uius E open shame through his campe, he let him goe. When newes came to ROME, that the pirates warre was brought to good end, & that Pompey hauing no other seruice in hand, went visiting the cities vp & downe: one Manilius a Tribune of the people, put forth an other decree vnto them of this effect. That Pompey taking all the army Lucullus had,Pompey ap­pointed Lu­cullus succes­sor. & the prouinces vnder his gouernment, with al BITHYNIA, which Glabrio kept: should go make warre vpon the kings Tigranes and Mithridates, keping in his handes notwithstanding all his iurisdiction and army by sea, in as royall maner as he had it before. In fine, this was euen to make one man Monarke and absolute Prince, of all the ROMANE Empire. For by this second decree, he had all these contries not named in his former commission, added to amplifie his authority, as PHRYGIA, LYCAONIA, GALATIA, CAPPADOCIA, CILICIA, high COLCHIDA and ARMENIA, with all F the armies and forces with the which he had ouercomen those two mighty kinges. Then the Senate stucke not so much at the iniurie that was offered vnto Lucullus, depriuing him of the [Page 693] A honor of his doinges, to geue it to an other, that should rather succeede him in honor of tri­umphe, then in daunger of warres, knowing that they did him too manifest iniury, & shewed them selues too vnthankefull: but that which most griued them, was to see Pompeys power established in a plaine tyranny. Hereuppon therefore, one of them perswaded and encoraged an other, stowtly to withstand this edict, and not to suffer their liberty to be lost in this sorte. Notwithstanding, when the day came that the decree should passe, they were so afrayed to anger the people, that their hartes failed them, & none durst speake against it but Catulus on­ly:The boldnes of Catulus in disswading Manilius law. that earnestly inueyed against the passing of it a long time together, & greatly blamed the people. At the length, perceiuing he had wonne neuer a man to take his parte, he oftentimes cried out to the Senate, that they should looke to seeke out some mountaine or high rocke to B retyre safely vnto, to defend their liberty, as their ancesters had done in old time before them. All this preuailed not, for the decree passed by the voices of all the tribes, as it is reported. And thus was Pompey in his absence made Lorde almost of all that, which Sylla by force of armes and great effusion of blood (hauing made him selfe Lord of ROME) had before in his power. When Pompey had receiued letters from ROME,Pompeys great dissimu­lation. aduertising him what the people had past in his behalfe: some say that at the receite of them (in the presence of his familiar frendes that were about him, and reioyced with him for congratulacion) he knit his browes, and clapped on his thigh, as though it grieued him maruelously to haue such great offices & charge sayed vpon him, one in the necke of an other, and burst forth in these wordes. O goddes, shall I ne­uer see an ende of such a worlde of troubles as I haue? Had it not bene better for me to haue C bene a meane man borne and vnknowen, then thus continually to be in warre with armor on my backe? What, shall I neuer see the time, that breaking the neckes of spight and enuy a­gainst me, I may yet once in my life liue quietly at home in my contrie, with my wife & chil­dren? When Pompey spake those wordes, his familiar frendes could not abide to see his deepe dissimulation, knowing that besides his naturall ambition and couetous desire to rule, he was glad in his hart that he had this charge, for the contention that was betwixt him and Lucullus: Quarrell be­twixt Pompey and Lucullus. which his deedes forthwith bewrayed. For he presently sent out precepts into euery quarter, commaunding all sortes of souldiers to come to him immediatly, & made also all the Princes and kinges within precinct of his charge to come vnto him, and going through the contries, altered and chaunged all that Lucullus had established before. Furthermore, he did release the D penalties enioyned them, and tooke from them also the giftes that Lucullus bestowed of them. In fine, this was all his purpose and desire: to make them that honored Lucullus know, that he had no further power & authority to doe any thing. Lucullus finding him selfe hardly handled by Pompey, the frends of either side thought good they should meete & talke together: which came so to passe, for they met in the contry of GALATIA.Pompey and Lucullus mee­ting in Gala­tia. And bicause they both were great Captaines of the ROMANE armies, and had done many famous acts, they had their sergeaunts & officers that caried the bundells of roddes before thē, wreathed about with laurell boughs. When they met, Lucullus came out of a close & woddy contry, all couered with greene tree [...], and Pompey on thother side had passed through a great sandy plaine, where no tree was grow­ing. Thereupon Lucullus sergeaunts seeing the laurell boughes drie and withered away, which E Pompeys sergeaunts caried, they gaue them of their greene and fresh boughes to beawtifie the roddes and axes. This was a plaine token that Pompey came to take Lucullus honor from him. In troth Lucullus had bene Consull before Pompey, & so was he also older man then he: yet the dignity of Pompey was greater, bicause he had triumphed twise. At their first meeting, their en­tertainment & discourse was with great ceremony and curtesie as might be, one highly prai­sing the others deedes, reioycing at eche others good successe: but at parting, they fell to hot wordes together, Pompey vpbrayding Lucullus auarice, and Lucullus Pompey ambition, so that their frendes had much a doe to parte them. Lucullus departing thence, deuided the landes in GALATIA, which he had conquered, and bestowed them & other gifts, on such as he thought good. Pompey on thother side camping hard by him, specially commaunded the people in e­uery F parte to obey him in nothing whatsoeuer he did: and besides, he took all his souldiers from him, leauing him only sixteene hundred, which he supposed were such, as for disdaine and ill will they bare him, would do him but small seruice. Furthermore, to bleamish the glory [Page 694] of his doings, he told euery body Lucullus had fought with the pompe & shadow only of these A two kinges, and that he had left him to fight with all their whole force and power, Mithridates being then prepared for warres, with shieldes, swordes, and horses. Lucullus for reuenge on the other side sayd, that Pompey went to fight but with a shadow of warre, like a cowardly bus­sard that prayeth vpon dead bodies, which others haue slaine: & to cut a sunder the remaine of this warre ended by an other, as he had done before, attributing the honor of the ouer­throw of Sertorius, Lepidus, and Spartacus, to him selfe, where in deede Metellus, Crassus, and Catulus did ouercome them. And therfore it was no maruell, that he sought the glory and ho­nor to triumphe for the kingdomes of PONTVS and ARMENIA: sith that through his subtill practises he had obtained triumphe for a fewe slaues and fugitiues. Lucullus being nowe gone his way, Pompey sent good garrisons vnto all the coastes apon the sea, from the prouince of B PHOENICIA, vnto the realme of BOSPHORVS. That done, he tooke his iorney by lande to­wardes Mithridates, Pompeys ior­ney against Mithridates. who had in his campe thirtie thowsande footemen, and two thowsande horsemen, and yet durst not offer battel, but camped first apon a mountaine of great strength, and hard to get vp on: notwithstanding shortly after, he forsooke it for lacke of water. He was no sooner gone thence, but forthwith Pompey tooke it. Who, coniecturing by the nature of the plantes and trees in that place which were very greene, and also by diuers holes he found, that for reason thereabouts should be some springes: he commaunded them to digge welles in euery corner, so that in a very short time all his campe had water enough, and he wondred at Mithridates, that he could not finde that out in all the time he lay there. In thend, he went and camped rounde about Mithridates, and intrenched him with a wall within his owne C campe: who after he had abidden the siege fiue and forty dayes, fled away with all the choice of his army, vnknowing to Pompey, hauing first slaine all the sicke and impotent persons with­in his campe. After that, Pompey found him an other time by the riuer of Euphrates, & went and lodged hard by him. But fearing that Mithridates would passe ouer the riuer before he could preuent him in time, he raised his campe againe, & marched away at midnight. About that time, they say, that Mithridates sawe that in a dreame,Mithridates dreame. which did prognosticate what should happen. He thought, that hauing the winde in the poope of his shippe, he was vnder saile, in the middest of the sea of Mare Bosphorum, and that he was maruelous glad of it, and reioyced with them that failed with him, thinking him selfe certainly past all daunger: yet so­dainly againe, that all this ioy left him, and that he floted vp and downe the waues of the sea,D apon a litle peece of the shippe that was broken, trusting to the mercy of the windes. As he was troubled with this ill fauored dreame, certaine of his familiars came to him and told him, that Pompey was come so neere, that there was no shift, but they must needes fight to defend their campe. Thereuppon, his Captaines straight beganne to put his men in battell ray, ready to fight. Pompey vnderstanding they prepared to make defence, was in dout to venter his men to fight in the darke, thinking it better to compasse them in to keepe them from flying, & then in the morning to set vpon them more easily, his men being the better souldiers. But Pompeys olde Captaines were so earnestly in hand with him to perswade him they might fight, that in the ende he was contented they should geue charge. Now it was not so darke but they could somewhat see, for the moone that was very low and vppon her setting, gaue light enough to E discerne the body of a man: yet bicause the moone was very low, the shadow which gaue out further farre then their bodies, came almost euen to their very enemies, which did let thē that they could not certainly iudge what space of ground was betwene them, but imagining that they were hard by them, they cast their dartes at the ROMANES, but they hurte neuer a man, for their bodies were a great way from them. The ROMANES perceiuing that, ran apon them with great cries. But the barbarous people durst not abide their charge they were so affrayed, but turned their backes, and ranne away for life, so that they were slaine downe right.Pompey ouer­threw Mithri­dates. Thus were there tenne thowsand of the barbarous people slaine and more, and their campe also ta­ken. As for Mithridates him selfe, at the beginning of thonset, he made a lane among the RO­MANES with eight hundred horsemen, and passed cleane through them. But incontinently his F men dispersed apon it, some one way, some an other way, so that he was left alone but with three persons only, whereof Hypsicratea was one of the number,Hypsicratea, Mithridates, concubine, o­therwise cal­led Hypsi­crates, for his valliantnes like a man. which had euer bene valliant [Page 695] A and had a mans hart: whereuppon, for that cause Mithridates called her Hypsicrates. She at that time being arrayed like a man of armes of PERSIA, and mounted also on a horse after the PERSIAN maner, was neuer weary with any long iorney the king made, nor neuer left to waite vpon his person, and to looke to his horse: vntill such time as the king came to a strong castell called Inora, where was great store of gold & siluer, and the kinges chiefest treasure. Then Mi­thridates tooke of his richest apparell he had there, & gaue it amongest them that were about him at that time, and a deadly poyson besides to euery one of his frendes to carie about them, bicause they should not (vnlesse they would them selues) fall into their enemies handes aliue. From thence he thought to take his iorney into ARMENIA, vnto king Tigranes. Howbeit Ti­granes sent to let him, and further proclaimed by trompet, that he would geue a hundred ta­lentes B to him that could kill him. Thereuppon, passing by the head of the riuer of Euphrates, he fled through the contry of CHOLCHIDE. In the meane time, Pompey inuaded the contry of ARMENIA, at the request of Tigranes the younger, who was reuolted against his father, and went to meete with Pompey at the riuer of Araxes,Araxes fl. which hath his beginning almost about the head of Euphrates: but it runneth towards the East, and falleth into Mare Caspium. So they both together marched on further into the contrie, receiuinge such townes as yeelded vnto them. But king Tigranes (that not long before had bene consumed and destroyed by Lucullus) vnderstanding that Pompey was of a mylde and gentle nature, he receiued his garrisons into his strongest fortes and royall houses, and went him selfe with his frendes and kinsemen to meete Pompey, & to yeeld him selfe vnto him.Tigranes yel­deth him selfe vnto Pompey. Whē he came hard to his campe, being a horse backe, C there came out two sergeaunts of Pompeys, & commaunded him to light and go in a foote, for there was neuer man seene a horse backe within the ROMANES campe. Tigranes did not only obey them, but further plucked of his sword and gaue it them: and in fine, when he came al­most to Pompey, taking of his royall hatte frō his head, he would haue layed it at Pompeys feete,Tigranes laied his diadeame at Pompeys feete. & falling downe most shamefully on the ground, imbased him selfe to imbrase Pompeys knees. But Pompey him selfe preuented him, and taking him by the hande, made him to sit downe by him on the one side of him, and his sonne on the other. Then he sayd vnto them both: as for the other losses you haue susteined heretofore, you must thanke Lucullus for them, who hath taken from you, SYRIA, PHOENICIA, CILICIA, GALATIA, and SOPHENA: but for that you haue left you till my comming. I will let you enioy it, paying to the ROMANES a fine of sixe D thowsand talentes for the iniurie you had done them, prouide also, that your sonne haue the kingdome of SOPHENA for his parte. Tigranes accepted the condicions of peace. The RO­MANES then saluted him king. He was so glad thereof, that he promised to geue euery souldier halfe a Mina, euery Centener tenne Minas, and to euery Colonell of a thowsand men a talent. His sonne was very angry withall: insomuch as Pompey sending for him to come to supper to him, he aunswered againe, that was not the frendshippe he looked for at Pompeys handes, for he should finde many other ROMANES that would offer him that curtesie. Pompey for his aun­swere, clapped him vp as a prisoner,Tigranes sonne a pri­soner. and kept him to be led in triumphe at ROME. Shortly af­ter, Phrates king of PARTHIA sent Ambassadors to Pompey to demaunde this young Prince,Ambassadors sent from the king of Par­thia vnto Pompey. that was his sonne in law: and to tell him that the riuer of Euphrates must be the vttermost E confines of his conquestes. Pompey aunswered againe, that Tigraneshad more right to his sonne, then the father in law: and as for limiting of his borders, that he would doe it with iu­stice. So, leauing Afranius in ARMENIA to keepe the contrie, Pompey passed by other nations which inhabite about mount Caucasus,Caucasus mont. hauing Mithridates in chace: of which nations, two of the chiefest and of greatest power, are the ALBANIANS and IBERIANS.Albani, and Iberes: what me [...] of peo­ple. The IBERIANS do stretch out vnto mount Moschiū, & to the realme of PONTVS. The ALBANIANS lye towards the East, and Mare Caspium. These men first suffered Pompey to passe through their contrie, apon his sending to thē. But winter hauing stolen apon the ROMANES while they were there, & they busily occupied about Saturnes feasts: the barbarous people hauing leauied aboue forty thowsand fighting mē in one campe together, came & passed ouer the riuer of Cyrnus.Cyrnus fl. (This F riuer commeth from the mountaines of the IBERIANS, and receiuing the riuer of Araxes in­to it, which passeth through ARMENIA, disperseth it selfe into twelue seuerall mouthes, and so falleth into Mare Caspium. Some notwithstanding holde opinion, that Cyrnus receiueth [Page 696] not the riuer of Araxes into it, but that it runneth by it selfe, & falleth into the same sea, [...] A vnto the mouthes of the other.) Pompey might if he had would haue kept them for comming ouer the riuer, yet did he suffer them quietly to passe ouer. When they were all ouer, he went against them,Pompey o­uerthrew the Albanians. ouercame them in battell, and slue a great number of them in the field. After­wardes he pardoned their kinge, submittinge him selfe vnto Pompey by his Ambassadors, and made peace with him. Then from thence he went against the IBERIANS: who were no lesse in number, then the ALBANIANS were at the first, and also better souldiers, and were resolute­ly bent to doe good seruice vnto Mithridates, and to driue out Pompey. Pompey ouer­came the Ibe­rians. These IBERIANS were neuer subiect to the Empire of the PERSIANS, nor of the MEDES, and scaped also from being subiect to the MACEDONIANS, for that Alexander neuer stayed in the contry of HYCANIA whom also Pompey ouercame in a great & bloodie battell, hauing slaine nine thowsand in the B field, and taken tenne thowsand prisoners. From thence he went into the contry of COLONI­DA. There Seruilius met him by the riuer of Phasis,Phasis fl. with the fleete of shippes with the which he kept all Mare Ponticum. Now to followe Mithridates further, who had hidde him selfe a­mongest a people that were neighbours vnto the straightes of BOSPHORVS, and the ma [...]isses Maeotides, he found it a hard peece of worke. Furthermore also, he had newes that the AL­BANIANS were rebelled againe,The Albaniās rebell against Pompey. which drew him backe to be reuenged of them. Thereuppon he passed again ouer the riuer of Cyrnus, with great paine and daunger, bicause the barba­rous people had made a strong defence a great way alongest the riuer side, with a maruelous number of great trees, feld and layed a crosse one ouer an other. Furthermore, when he had with great difficulty passed thorow them, he fell into an euill fauored contry, where he should C trauell a great way before he could come to any water. Thereuppon he caused ten thowsand goates skinnes to be filled with water, and so went forward to meete with his enemies, whom he found by the riuer of Abas,Abas fl. being sixe score thowsande footemen, and twelue thowsande horsemen, but all (or the most of them) ill armed with wilde beastes skinnes. Their Chiefe­taine was Cosis, the kinges owne brother. He, when the battell was begonne, flew upon Pom­pey, and threwe a dart at him, and hurt him in the flancke. Pompey on thother side,Pompey slue Cosis, the kinges bro­ther of the Albanians. ranne him through with his launce on both sides, & slue starke dead. Some say also, that there were certaine AMAZONES at this battell,The Ama­zones. which fought of the barbarous peoples side, cōming from the mountaines that runne alongest the riuer of Thermodon. For, after the ouerthrow geuen, the ROMANES spoyling the dead, found targets, and buskinnes of the AMAZONES, but not a D body of a woman among them. They also doe inhabite on the side of the mountaine Cauca­sus, that looketh towardes Mare Hyrcanium, and doe not border vpon the ALBANIANS: but the GELE, and the LELEGES are betwene them,Gele and Le­leges, people that do com­pany with the Amazones. with whom they company two moneths only euery yeare meeting together, by the riuer of Thermodon,Thermodon fl. and all the rest of the yeare, they liue a parte by them selues. After this last battell, Pompey going to inuade the contrie of HYRCANIA, as farre as Mare Caspium, he was compelled to go backe againe for the infinite number of deadly venemous serpents which he met with, being come within three dayes ior­ney of it. So he returned backe againe into ARMENIA the lesse, and there receiued presentes which were sent vnto him from the kings of the ELYMIANS and the MEDES, and wrote very curteously vnto them againe: howbeit he sent Afranius with parte of his armie against the E king of the PARTHIANS, who had inuaded the contry of GORDIENA, and harried and spoiled the king of Tigranes subiects. Notwithstanding, he draue him out, and followed him vnto A [...] ­BELITIDE. Furthermore, all the lemmans and concubines of king Mithridates being brought vnto Pompey, he would touche none of them, but sent them all home againe, to their parents and frendes, bicause the most of them were either the daughters of Princes, of noblemen, & of Captaines. Notwithstanding, Stratonice that of all the rest of his lemmans,Stratonice, Mithridates chiefe harlot. had most credit about Mithridates, vnto whom he had left all the charge of his castel, where the greatest part of his treasure of gold and siluer lay, was a singers daughter, who as they sayd, was not riche, but an old man. She hauing song one night before Mithridates, being at supper, he fell in such fancy with her, that he would needes haue her lye with him the same night, and the old man F her father went home offended, bicause the king would not so much as geue him one goode word. But the next morning when he rose, he marueled to see the tables in his house full of [Page 697] A plate of gold and siluer, and a great company of seruing men, groomes of chamber & pages, and that they had brought him maruelous riche apparell, & a horse ready as the gates braue­ly furnished, as the kings familiars did vse when they went abroade into the city: he thought it was done in mockery, to haue made sporte with him, and therefore would haue runne his way, had not the seruing men kept him, and told him that they were a great rich mans goods that dyed of late, which the king had bestowed on him, and that all this he saw, was but a litle porcion in respect of the other goods and lands he gaue him. So the old man beleuing them, at the length did put on this purple gowne they brought him, and got vp a horse backe, & ri­ding through the streetes, cried, all this is mine, all this is mine. Certaine laughing him to scorne for it, he told them: masters, ye may not wonder to heare me thus crie out, but rather, B that I throw not stones at them I meete, I am so madde for ioy. Such was Stratonices birth and parentage, as we haue told you. She did then deliuer this castell into Pompeys hands, and offe­red him many goodly riche presents: but he would take none of them, other then such as ser­ued to adorne the temples of the goddes, and to beawtifie his triumphe, and left all the rest with Stratonice her selfe, to dispose as she thought good. In like manner also, the king of the IBERIANS, hauing sent him a bedstead, a table, and a chayer of cleane golde, praying him to take it as a remembraunce from him: he deliuered it ouer vnto the Treasorers custody,Pompeys ab­stinence from taking of gifts. to be accountable for it vnto the state. In an other castell called Coenon, he founde certaine secret letters sent from Mithridates, which pleased him maruelously to reade, bicause thereby he plainly vnderstoode the kinges nature and inclination. For in them were mencioned that he C had poysoned (besides many other) Ariarathes his owne soone, and Alcaus the SARDIANIAN,Mithridates remēbraūces. bicause he had wonne the bell, at the horse race before him. There was also interpretinge of dreames, that either him selfe or his wiues had dreamed, and also loue letters betwext Moni­ [...]e and him. Theophanes wryteth also, that there was found an oration of Rutilius, in the which he entised and perswaded Mithridates to put all the ROMANES to death that were in ASIA. Howbeit in reason men thinke, that this was a shamefull lye, maliciously deuised by Theopha­nes, who hated Rutilius, bicause he was but a counterfeate to him: or peraduenture to gratifie Pompey, whose father Rutilius in his histories describeth to be as wicked a man as euer liued.Rutilius, an historiogra­pher. Thence Pompey departed towardes the city of AMISVS. There his ambition brought him to commit such factes, as he him selfe did condemne before in Lucullus: for that his enemy being D yet aliue, he tooke vpon him to establish lawes, to geue giftes, and distribute such honors,Pompeis fa [...]e. as Captaines that had obtained victory were wont to doe, when they had ended all warre and trouble. For he him selfe (Mithridates being yet the stronger in the realme of BOSPHORVS, and hauing a great puissant army about him) did all that which he reproued an other for, ap­pointing prouinces, and geuing out giftes to euery man according as he deserued, to gratifie twelue barbarous kinges, with diuers other Princes, Lordes and Captaines, that came to him thither. Wryting also to the king of PARTHIA, he disdained to geue him that title, which o­thers were wont to doe in the direction of their letters, calling him king of kinges. Further­more, he had a wonderfull great desire to winne SYRIA, and to goe through the contry of A­ [...]IA, euen vnto the redde sea, bicause he might enlarge his conquestes and victories euery E way, euen vnto the great sea Oceanum, that compasseth all the whole earth. For in LIBYA, he was the first ROMANE that conquered all in the great sea. On thother side, in SPAYNE he enlarged thEmpire of ROME, and brought the confines thereof vnto Mare Atlantieum. And thirdly, hauing lately the ALBANIANS in chase, he came almost vnto Mare Hyrcanium. Thus be put him selfe in iorney, intending his circuite vnto the redde sea, specially bicause he sawe Mithridates so ill to follow, & worse to ouercome by force when he fled,Pompeys ior­ney into Sy­ria. then when he fought any battell: and that made him say, that he would leaue a sharper enemy behinde him, then him selfe: and that he ment, famine. For he appointed souldiers with sufficient number of shippes, to lye in waite for the marchauntes that sailed to the contrie of BOSPHORVS, to cary them any vittells or other marchaundises, prohibiting them vpon paine of death that should F attempt it. Then he went forward with the best parte of his army; and in his way, founde the bodies of dead ROMANES which Mithridates had ouerthrowen vnder the leading of Triarius their Captaine, and were yet vnburied. So he caused them all to be taken vp, and honorably [Page 698] buried. Lucullus hauing forgotten, or otherwise neglected to doe it, in my conscience that A was the chiefest cause why his men did hate him.Pompey brought Syria into the forme and gouern­ment of a pro­uince. Pompey now hauing by Afra [...] [...] the ARABIANS, dwelling about mount Amanus, went him selfe in person into SYRIA, and made a gouernment and prouince of it, being won to the ROMANE empire, for that it lacked a lawfull king: and conquered all IVRIE also, where he tooke king Aristobulus, and builded certaine cities there, and deliuered others also from bondage, which by tyrannes were forci­bly kept, whom he chasticed well enough. Howbeit he spent the most parte of his time there, deciding of controuersies, pacifying of contencions and quarrells by arbitrement, which fell out betwext the free cities; Princes and kinges; and sent of his frends into those places where he could not come him selfe. For on a time when he was chosen arbitrator betwext the PAR­THIANS and the ARMENIANS, touching the title of a contrie which both parties claimed: he B sent three commissioners thither to iudge definitiuely betwext them both. If Pompeys fame and renowne were great, no lesse was his vertue,Pompeys vertues. iustice, and liberality, which in deede did hide many faultes, his frendes and familiars about him did commit. For truely he was of so g [...] a nature, that he could neither keepe them from offending, nor yet punishe them when they had offended. Notwithstanding, he did vse them so well that complained vnto him, or that had to deale with him in any matter: that he made them contented, paciently to beare their couetousnes & straight dealing. One of his chiefest familiars about him whom he loued best,The power & insolency of Demetrius, Pompeys in­franchised bondman. was called Demetrius, a bondman infanchised, who otherwise was very discrete in his doings, but being somewhat too bolde of his good fortune: of him they make this mencion. Cato the Philosopher being at that time a young man, yet of good iudgement and of a noble minde, in C Pompeys absence went to see the city of ANTIOCH. Now for him selfe, his maner was alwayes to goe a foote, & all his frendes besides that did accompany him to honor him, were a horse­backe. He perceiuing a farre of, a great sorte of people comming towardes him all in vv [...], and of one side of the streete litle children, and on the other boyes; round about them as in a ring: at the first he was angry withall, thinking they had done it for his sake to honor him, that they made this procession, which he in no wise would haue had done. Thereuppon he com­maunded his frendes to light from their horses, and to goe a foote with him. But when they came neere to the gate of the city, the maister of the ceremonies that led this processions, ha­uing a garland on his head, and a rodde in his hand, came vnto them, and asked them: where they had left Demetrius, and when he would come? Catoes frendes laughed to heare this que­stion:Catoes excla­mation against Demetrius, Pompeys in­franchised bondman. D then sayd Cato, alas poore city, and so passed by it. Notwithstanding, Pompey him selfe was cause that Demetrius had the lesse ill will borne him, then otherwise he should haue had: bicause they sawe howe boldly he would vse Pompey, and howe well he would take it without offence. It is reported, that when Pompey oftentimes had bidden some to dinner or supper; while he was entertaining and welcomming of them, and would tary till they were all comes Demetrius would be set at the hord, and presumptuously haue his head couered euen to the very eares. And furthermore, before he returned into ITALIE out of this iorney, he had alrea­dy purchaced the goodliest houses of pleasure and fayrest walkes that were about ROME, and had sumptuous gardens also, the which the people commonly called Demetrius gardens: though his master Pompey was but meanly housed till his third Consullshippe. Howbeit after­wardes,E he built that famous stately Theater,Pompeys Theater. called Pompeys Theater, and ioyned vnto that al­so an other house, as a penthouse to his Theater, farre more sumptuous and stately then the first, and yet no more then needed. Insomuch as he that was owner of it after him, when he came into it, he marueled, and asked where abouts it was, that Pompey dyned & supped. These thinges are reported thus. Now, the king of the ARABIANS, that dwelt also at the castell cal­led Petra, hauing neuer vntill that time made any accompt of the ROMANES army, was [...] greatly affrayed of them, and wrote vnto Pompey, that he was at his deuotion,The king of Arabia Pe­trea, submit­ted him selfe to Pompey. to doe what he would commaunde him, Pompey thereuppon to proue him, whether he ment as he [...] brought his army before this castell of Petra. Howebeit this voyage was not liked of many men, bicause they iudged it was an occasion found out to leaue following of Mithridates, a­gainst F whom they would haue had him rather haue bent his force, being an auncient enemy to ROME, and that beganne to gather strength againe, and prepared (as they heard say) to lead [Page 699] A a great army through SCYTHIA and PANNONIA into ITALIE. But Pompey thinking he should sooner minishe his power by suffering him to goe on with warres, then that he should other­wise be able to take him flying: would not toyle to follow him in vaine. And for these causes he would needes make warres in other places, and linger time so long, that in the end he was put by his hope. For when he was not farre from the castell of Petra, & had lodged his campe for that day: as he was riding and managing his horse vp and downe the campe, postes came stinging to him from the realme of PONTVS, and brought him good newes, as was easily to be discerned a farre of by the heades of their iauelings, which were wreathed about with lau­rell boughes. The souldiers perceiuing that; flocked straight about him: but Pompey would make an ende of his riding first, before he red these letters. Howbeit they crying to him, and B being importunate with him, he lighted from his horse, and returned into his campe, where there was no stone high enough for him to stand vppon to speake vnto them, and againe, the souldiers would not tary the making of one after the manner of their campe, which men of warre doe make them selues, with great turnes of earth, laying one of them vppon an other: but for hast & earnest desire they had to heare what newes there was in the letters, they layed together a heape of saddells one apon an other, and Pompey geuing vp of them, colde howe Mithridates was dead,Mithridates death. and had killed him selfe with his owned handes, bicause his sonne Phar­naces did rebell against him, and had wonne all that which his father possessed: wryting vnto him, that he kept it for him selfe and the ROMANES. Vpon these newes, all the campe ye may imagine, made wonderfull ioy, and did sacrifice to the goddes, geuing them thankes, & were C as mery, as if in Mithridates person alone, there had dyed an infinite number of their enemies. Pompey by this occasion, hauing brought this warre more easily to passe then he hoped for, departed presently out of ARABIA, and hauing speedily in few dayes passed through the con­tries lying by the way, he came at length to the city of AMISVS. There he founde great pre­sents that were brought vnto him from Pharnaces, and many dead bodies of the kinges blood, and amongest the rest, Mithridates corse, which could not well be discerned by his face, bi­cause they that had the carying of his body had forgotten to drie vp the braine neuerthelesse, such as desired to see him, knew him by certaine skarres he had in his face. For Pompey would is no wise see him: but to auoide enuy, sent him away vnto the city of SYNODE. He wondred much at the maruelous sumptuons riche apparell and weapons that he ware. The scaberd of D his sword (which cost foure hundred talents) was stolen by Publius, The value of Mithridates scaberd of his sword. and sold to Ariarathes. Al­so a hatte of Mithridates of wonderfull workemanshippe, being begged of Carus his foster bro­ther, was secretly geuen to Faustus, the sonne of Sylla, without Pompeys priuity. But afterwards when Pharnaces vnderstoode of it, he punished the parties that had imbezelled them. Pompey hauing ordered all things and established that prouince, went on his iorney homewards with great pompe and glory.Pompeys re­turne out of Asia. So, comming vnto MITYLENE, he released the city of all taxes and paymentes for Theophanes sake, & was present at a certaine play they yearely make for gain or, where the Poets report their workes, contending one with an other, hauing at that time no o­ther matter in hande, but Pompeys actes and ie [...]stes. Pompey like exceeding well the Theater where these playes were made, and drew a modell or platforme of it to make a statelye then E that in ROME. As he passed by the city of RHODES, he would nedes heare all the Rethoritians dispute, and gaue euery one of them a talent. Posidonius hath written the disputation he made before Pompey, against Hermagoras the Rethoritian, vpon the theame and proposition Pompey selfe did geue them, touching the generall question. Pompey did the like at ATHENS vnto the Philosophers there. For he gaue towards the reedifying of the city againe; fifty talents. So he thought at his returne home into ITALIE, to haue bene very honorably receiued, and longed to be at home, to see his wife and children, thinking also that they long looked for him that the god that hath the charge geuen him to mingle fortunes prosperity, with some bitter soppe of aduersity, layed a blocke in his way at home in his owne house, to make his returne more so­rowfull. For Mutia his wife had in his abscence played false at tables.Mutia, the wife of Pom­pey. But Pompey being then F farre of, made no account of the reportes nor tales that were tolde him. Howbeit, when he drewe neerer into ITALIES,Pompey for­sooke his wife Mutia. and that he was more attentiue to geue eare to the ill reportes he heard: then he sent vnto her to tell her, that he refused her for his wife, wryting nothing to [Page 700] her at that time, neither euer after told the cause why he had forsaken her. Notwithstanding,A in Ciceroes Epistles the cause appeareth. Furthermore, there were rumors ranne abroade in ROME which troubled them sore, being geuen out that he would bring his armie straight to ROME, and make him selfe absolute Lord of all the ROMANE Empire. Crassus thereuppon, ei­ther for that he beleued it in deede to be true, or (as it was thought) to make the accusation true, and the entry towardes Pompey the greater: conueyed him selfe, his family, and goodes, sodainely out of ROME. So Pompey when he came into ITALIE,Pompey at his returne out of Asia, dischar­ged his soul­diers. called all his souldiers toge­ther, and after he had made an oration vnto them, as time & occasion required: he comman­ded them to feuer them selues, & euery man to repaire home to apply his busines, remēbring to mete at ROME together, at the day of his triūphe. His army being thus dispersed, & straight reported abroad for newes: a maruelous thing happened vnto him. The cities seeing Pompey B the great without souldiers, hauing but a small traine about him of his familliar frendes onely [...] went all of thē to meete him, not as though he were returned home from his great conquests, but from some iorney takē for his pleasure.Pompeis ho­norable re­turne to Rome out of Asia. Such was the loue of the people to him, that they accompanied him to ROME, whether he would or not, with a greater power then that he had brought into ITALIE: so that if he had bene disposed to haue made any innouation in the com­mon wealth, he had not needed his army. In those dayes there was a law, that no man should enter into ROME before his triumphe:A law for tri­umphe. whereupon Pompey sent to the Senate, to pray them to deserte the chosing of Consuls for a few daies, bicause he might be present to further Piso, who fued for the Consulship that yere. They denied him his request, by Catoes meanes that hindred it. Pompey marueling to heare of his boldnes & plaine speech, which he only vsed of all other to C defend his iust causes: had a maruelous desire to win him, & to make him his frend. So Cato ha­uing two neces, Pompey desired to marry the one him selfe, & the other for his sonne. But Ca­to mistrusting this desire of Pompeys, Cato refreseth Pompeis alli­ance. that it was a colour only to win & corrupt him: denied him [...]atly. His wife & sister on thother side, they were angry with him for refusing to make alliance with Pompey the great. About that time it chaūced, that Pompey being very desirous to preserve Afranius to be Consul, he caused certaine money to be geuen amongest the tribes of the peo­ples, & the same was deliuered out to some, euen in his owne gardens. This thing being repor­ted abroad in the city, euery man spake ill of Pompey: that he put the Consulship to sale for mo­ney, vnto those that could not deserue it by vertue, sith him selfe only had obtained it by pur­chase, of many a noble & worthy deede. Then sayd Cato to his wife and sister: loe now, we had D bene partakers of this fault to, had we matched with Pompey. When they heard it, they confes­sed he had reason to refuse the match, for equity and his honor. But now to his triumphe. For the statelines & magnificēce therof,Pompeis third triumphe. although he had two dayes space to shew it, yet he lacked time: for there were many things prepared for the shewe, that were not seene, which would haue serued to haue set out an other triūphe. First there were tables caried, wheron were writ­ten the names & titles of all the people and nacions for the which he triumphed, as these that follow.The can [...]ies conquered by Pompey. The kingdom of PONTVS, ARMENIA, CAPPADOCIA, PAPHLAGONIA, MEDIA, COI­CHIS, IBERIA, ALBANIA, SYRIA, CILICIA, & MESOPOTAMIA: & furthermore, the people that dwell about PHOENICIA & PALAESTINE, IVDAEA, & ARABIA: & all the pirats which he had o­uercomen both by sea & by land, in all parts of the world. In all these contries, he tooke about E a thowsand castels, few lesse then nine hundred townes & cities: of pirats ships eight hundred, & nine & thirtie desolate townes left without inhabitants, replenished againe with people by him. Moreouer, these tables declared, that the reuenue of the cōmon wealth of ROME before these conquests he made, amounted yerely but to fiue thowsand Miriades: & that from thence forth with the summes he had added vnto the former reuenue, they should now receiue eight thowsand & fiue hundred Miriades: & that he brought presently in ready gold & siluer, & in plate & iuells, to put into the common treasory, the value of twenty thowsand talents, besides that which had bene distributed alredy amongst the souldiers: of the which, he that had left for his share, had fifteene hundred Drachmas. The prisoners that were led in the shew of this tri­umphe,Captiues led in Pompeis third triūphe. besides the Captaines of the pirats, were these that follow. The sonne of Tigranes king F of ARMENIA, with his wife & daughter: the wife of king Tigranes himselfe, called Zosome Ari­stabulus king of IVRIE: Mithridates, sister with fiue sonnes of hers, & some Ladies of SCYTHIA. [Page 701] A The ostages also of the IBERIANS and the ALBANIANS, and also of the kings of the COMMA­GENIANS: ouer & besides a great number of other markes of triumphes which him selfe or his Lieutenauntes had wonne at sundry battells in diuers places. But the greatest honor that euer he wanne, and which neuer other Consull of the ROMANES but him selfe obtained, was this: that he made his third triumphe of the three partes of the world.Pompey con­quered three partes of the world: Africke, Europe, Asia. Diuers other ROMANES had triumphed thrise before him, howbeit he first triumphed of AFRICKE: the seconde time of EVROPE: the third time of ASIA. So that it appeared by these three triumphes, that he had triumphed in maner of all the lande that is inhabited, being at that time, (as it is reported by them which compare his doinges vnto Alexander the great) vnder foure and thirty yeares of age, though in troth at that time he was neere forty.Pompey tri­umphed thrise before the age of forty yeres. O, happy had it bene for him, if he had B dyed when he had Alexanders fortune: for all his life afterwardes, made his prosperitie hate­full, or his aduersity miserable. Imploying the honor and authority he had gotten by his valli­antnes, fauoring mens vniust causes: the more he furthered them, the more he lessened his honor, and vnwares brought his greatnes to nothing.The chaunge of Pompeys fortune and honor. For like as when the strongest places of a citie, which receiuinge their enemies into them, doe geue them the benefit of their owne strength: euen so, through Pompeys power, Caesar growing to be great, ouerthrew him in the end with the selfe same meanes he imployed, to the ouerthrowe of others. And thus it fortu­ned. Lucullus at his returne out of ASIA (where Pompey had vncurteously vsed him) was then very well taken of the Senate,Lucullus be­loued of the Senate at his returne out of Asia. and much more when Pompey was also come to ROME. For the Senate did counsell and incorage him to deale in thaffaires of the state, seeing him waxe very C slow, and geuen too much to his ease & pleasure, by reason of his great wealth he had gotten. So when Pompey was come, he beganne to speake against him, and through the frendshippe and assistance of Cato, Lucullus in­ueyed against Pompey, by Catoes ressi­stance: confirmed all his doinges in ASIA, which Pompey had broken and reie­cted. Pompey finding he had such a repulse of the Senate, was driuen to haue recourse vnto the Tribunes of the people, and to fall in frendship with light young men. Of the Tribunes, the most impudent & vilest person was Clodius: who receiued him, & made him a praye vnto the people.Pompey ioy­ned with Clo­dius, Tribune of the people. For he had Pompey euer at his elbow, & against his honor caried him vp & downe the market place after him, to speake as occasion serued to confirme any matter or deuise which he preferred vnto him to flatter the common people. And further, for recompence of his goodwill, he craued of Pompey (not as a thing dishonorable, but beneficiall for him) that he D would forsake Cicero, who was his frend, and had done much for him in matters of common wealth. Pompey graunted his request. Thereupon Cicero being brought in daunger of law,Pompey for­saketh his frend Cicero. and requiring Pompeys frendship to helpe him, he shut his dore against them that came to speake in his behalfe, and went out him selfe at an other backe dore. Cicero thereuppon fearing thex­treamity of law, willingly forsooke ROME. At that time, Iulius Caesar returning home from his Praetorshippe out of SPAYNE, beganne to lay such a platte, that presently brought him into great favors, and afterwardes much increased his power, but otherwise vtterly vndid Pompey and the common wealth. Now he was to sue for his first Consullshippe, and considering the enmitie betwext Pompey and Crassus, if he ioyned with the one, he made thother his enemie: he deuised to make them frendes, a thing seeming of great honestie at the first sight,Caesar recon­ciled Pompey and Crassus. but yet a E pestilent deuise, and as subtill a practise as could be. For the power of the city being before deuided into two partes, (as a shippe euenly ballest of eche side) and maintained the common wealth vpright: being now brought into one mās power, there was no possibility to withstand it, so that all fell to wracke in the end. Whereuppon, Cato wisely told them afterwardes, that sayd the ciuill warres betwext Pompey and Caesar was cause of the destruction of the common wealth: that their enmity and discord was not the chiefe originall cause of this misery, but ra­ther their frendshippe and agreement. For by their frendshippe, Caesar was chosen Consull, who straight fell to flatter the people and poore men, and made a law for restoring of the co­lonies belonging to ROME, and for distributing of lands to them that had none,Caesars law for deuiding of landes. Law Agraria. imbasing the maiesty and dignity of the chiefe Magistrate, and making the Consullshippe in maner no bet­ter F then he Tribuneship of the people Bibulus his colleague and fellowe Consull, did what he could to resist him, and Cato also did aide him to his power: vntill Caesar openly brought Pom­pey into the pulpit for orations before the people, and calling him by his name, asked him if [Page 702] he did geue his consent to the decrees which he did set forth. Pompey aunswered him,Pompey gaue his consent with Caesar, for passing his law Agraria. he did A Why then, sayd Caesar, if any man will by force let the passing of this law by voyces of the peo­ple: wilt thou not then come to helpe them? Yes that I will in deede, sayd Pompey. Against them that threaten with the sword, I will bring both sword and target. Pompey in all his life ne­uer did nor spake thinge that men more misliked, then that which he sayd at that time. His frendes excused him, and sayd it was a word passed his mouth before he was aware: but his deedes afterwardes shewed, that he was altogether at Caesars commaundement. For not ma­ny dayes after,Pompey ma­ried Iulia, the daughter of Caesar. he maried Iulia the daughter of Caesar, which was affianced, or made sure be­fore, vnto Seruilius Caepio when no man thought of it: and to pacifie Caepioes anger, he gaue him his owne daughter in mariage, whome he had also promised before vnto Faustus the sonne of Sylla: and Caesar also maried Calphurnia, the daughter of Piso. After this, Pompey filling all ROME B with souldiers, did what he would by force. For as the Consull Bibulus came into the market place accompanied with Lucullus and Cato, they sodainly set vpon him, and brake the bundels of rods which his officers caried before him: and some one, whatsoeuer he was, cast a basket of horse dong apon his head.Bibulus the Consull dri­uen out of the market place, by Pompey. Moreouer, the two Tribunes that were in his company, were also very sore hurt. By this meanes, hauing cleered the market place of all their enemies, they passed the law for diuision of lands, as they would them selues. The people being fleshed with this baite, were contented to be ruled by them as they would, and would neuer sticke at any matter that they would haue passed.The Law A­graria confir­med by the people. So were all Pompeys matters confirmed, which Lucullus was against: and they appointed vnto Caesar also, the gouernment of the GAVLES on this side and beyond the Alpes: and ILLYRIA for fiue yeres space,Gaule and Il­lyria appoin­ted vnto Cae­sar. with foure whole legions. The next C yeare following were appointed Consulls, Piso Caesars father in law, and Gabinius the greatest flatterer Pompey had about him. But now while things stoode in these tearmes, Bibulus though he were Consull,Piso and Ga­binius, Con­sulls. kept him selfe close in his house for eight monethes space, and only sent out billes, and set them vp on euery post in open places, accusing Pompey and Caesar. Cato on tho­ther side, as if he had bene inspired with the spirite of prophecie, tolde openly in the Senate house, what would become of the common wealth and Pompey. Cato foreshe­weth the ruine of the com­mon wealth, & of Pompey. Lucullus growing old, lay still and tooke his pleasure, & would no more meddle in the common wealth. At that time it was that Pompey sayd: it was more vnseasonable for an old man to followe his pleasure, then to at­tend matters of the cōmon wealth. Yet him selfe shortly after was so doted of his young wife, that he would follow her vp and downe in the contry, and in his gardens, and leaue all affaires D of waight aside. Whereupon Clodius being then Tribune of the people,Clodius the Tribune, Tes­teth vppon Pompey. despised Pompey, and beganne to enter into seditious attemptes. For when he had driuen Cicero out of ROME, and had sent away Cato to make warres in CYPRVS, and that Caesar also was occupied in GAVLE, & finding that the people in like case were at his commaundement, bicause to flatter them he did what they would haue him: he attempted incontinently to vndo some things that Pompey had established. Amongest other things, he tooke Tigranes out of prison, and euer caried him vp and downe with him wheresoeuer he went, and continually pict quarrells vnto Pompeys frends, to trye what credit he had. In the end Pompey comming abroad one day into the com­mon assembly, to here how a matter of his was handled: this Clodius hauing a company of va­cabondes and desperate men about him, that cared not what they did: he sitting in a place E where he might be seene from the rest, beganne to aske these questions out alowde. Who is the licentiousest Captaine in all this city? What man is he that seekes for a man? What is he that scratcheth his head with one finger?Pompey was grieuously scorned of Clodius. They, like a companie of daunsers or singers, when he spake and clapped his handes on his gowne, aunswered him straight alowde to euery que­stion, that it was Pompey. This went to Pompeys harte, that was not wont to heare him selfe so ill spoken of openly, neither was acquainted with any such kinde of fight: but yet it made him byte the lippe more, when he saw the Senate glad to see him thus shamed and reproued, as a iust reuenge & punishment for his vile betraying and forsaking of Cicero. So, great sturre and vprore being made vpon this in the market place, and many men sore hurt, and one of Clodius bondmen being taken also in the prease of the people with a sword in his hand, very neere vn­to F Pompey: making this his colour (but otherwise fearing Clodius insolency & prowde words) he would neuer after come into the market place, as long as Clodius was Tribune, but kept at [Page 703] A home still, consulting with his frendes what way he should take, to appease the anger of the Senate against him. Thereuppon, one of his frendes called Culeo, perswaded him to put away his wife Iulia, and vtterly to refuse Caesars frendshippe, and to sticke againe to the Senate: but he would none of that. Notwithstanding he was contented to hearken vnto them that gaue him counsell to call Cicero home againe, who was Clodius mortall enemie, and in great fauor with the Senate. Thereuppon, he brought Ciceroes brother into the market place, to moue the matter to the people, with a great number of men about him, where they fell to blowes, and diuers were slaine of either side: notwithstanding, he ouer came Clodius. Thus Cicero being called home by decree of the people, when he was come, he brought Pompey againe in fauor with the Senate, and standing with the lawe propounded to geue Pompey authoritie to cause B corne to be brought to ROME, he once againe made him haue power both by land and sea o­uer all the territories of the ROMANES. For all the hauens, martes & fayres, & all store houses for corne, yea moreouer all the trade of marchandise and tillage, came vnder Pompeys hands. Then Clodius accusing him, sayd: that the Senate had not made this law for the dearth of vit­tells,Commission geuē to Pom­pey for bring­ing of corne into Rome. but that they made a dearth of vittells, bicause the lawe should passe, to reuiue Pompeys power and authority againe, that was almost vnder foote. Other say, that this was a deuise of Leutulus Spinther the Consull, who gaue Pompey the greater authoritie, bicause he might be sent to put king Ptolomy againe into his kingdom. This notwithstanding, Canidius the Tribune preferred an other law to send Pompey without an army, with two sergeaunts only to cary the axes before him, to bring Ptolomy in fauor againe with the ALEXANDRIANS.The restoring againe of Ptolomy king of AEgypt to his realme. This law seemed C not to mislike Pompey: but the Senate with honest colour put by this lawe, as being affrayed least Pompeys person should miscary in so doing. Neuerthelesse, litle papers were found thro­wen about the market place, and the Senate house, declaringe that Ptolomy desired Pompey might come to aide him in Spinthres stead. Timagenes wryteth notwithstanding, that Ptolomy went vnto ROME, & left AEGYPT without any occasion geuen him, at the perswasion of Theo­phanes, who perswaded him to doe so, bicause he would geue Pompey occasion to make newe warres. But Theophanes craft and suttilty made not this matter so credible, as Pompeys wit and good nature made it altogether vntrue: for his ambitiō was nothing so vile nor ill, as that was. So, Pompey hauing now full authority to cause corne to be brought to ROME, he sent then his Lieutenauntes and frendes abroade, and him selfe in person went into SICILE. Nowe being D ready to returne againe, there rose such a storme of winde in the sea, that the mariners were in dout to way their anckers. But him selfe first imbarked, and commaunded them straight to hoyse sayle, crying out alowde, it is of necessitie I must goe, but not to liue. So, through his boldnes and good spirite, vsing the good fortune he had, he filled all the places of marte, and markets with come, and all the sea besides with shippes: insomuch, the plenty he brought did not only furnishe the city of ROME, but all their neighbours also about them, and came like a liuely spring that dispersed it selfe through all ITALIE. About that time, the great conquestes that Caesar made in GAVLE, did set him aloft. For when they thought that he was occupied in warres farre from ROME, with the BELGEANS, SWISSES, and Englishmen [...] he by secret pra­ctise, was in the middest among the people at ROME, & most against Pompey in the waightiest E affayres of the common wealth. For he had the power of an armie about his person, which he did harden with paines and continuall practise, not with intent to fight onely against the barbarous people: for the battells he had with them, were in maner but as a hunting sporte, by the which he made him selfe inuincible, and dreadfull to the worlde. But furthermore, by the infinite gold & siluer, and the incredible spoiles and treasure which he wan apon the ene­mies whom he had ouercome: and by sending great presentes also to ROME, to the Ediles, Praetors, Consulls, and their wiues, he purchased him many frendes. Therefore, after he had passed ouer the Alpes againe, and was come to winter in the city of LVCA:Great repaire vnto Caesar, winering at Luca. [...] world of people (both men and women) and of the Senate them selues almost two hundred persons (and a­mongest them, Crassus and Pompey by name) went out of ROME vnto him. Furthermore, there F were seene at Caesars gate, sixe score sergeauntes carying axes before Praetors, or Proconsulls. So Caesar sent euery one backe againe, either full of money, or good wordes: but with Pompey and Crassus, he made a matche, that they two together should sue to be Consulls, and that he [Page 704] him selfe would send them good aide to ROME, at the daye of election, to geue their voyces.A And if they were thosen, that they should then practise by decree of the people, to haue the gouernmentes of some newe prouinces and armies assigned them: and withall, that they should adiorne the gouernment of those prouinces he had, for fiue yeares more. This packe being bewrayed and spred abroad through ROME, the honestest sorte misliked much thereof. Wherupon Marcellinus at an open assembly of the people, did aske them both, if they would sue for the Consulship at the next election. So, they being vrged by the people to make aun­swere, Pompey spake first, and said: peraduenture he would, peraduenture not. Crassus aun­swered more gently, that he would doe that which should be best for the common wealth. Then Marcellinus sharpely inueying against Pompey, he angrily againe cast him in the teeth, & said, that Marcellinus was the ranckest churle, and the vnthankefullest beast in the world: for B that of a dumme man he had made him eloquent, and being in maner starued and famished, many a time he had filled his bellie. This notwithstanding, diuers that before were determi­ned to sue for the Consulship, went no further in it, sauing Lucius Domitius, whom Cato coun­selled and incoraged not to geue it ouer: for, said he, thou doest not contend for the Consul­ship, but to defend the common libertie of thy contry against two tyrannes. Pompey therefore fearing Catoes faction, least that hauing all the Senates good willes, he should drawe also the best parte of the people after him: thought it not good to suffer Domitius to come into the market place.The violence of Pompey ob­tayning the second Con­sulship. To this ende therefore, he sent men armed against him, who at the first onset, slue the torche bearer that caryed the torche before him, and made all the rest flie: amongest whom also Cato was the last man that retired, who was hurt in his elbow defending of Domi­tius. C Pompey and Crassius being become Consuls after this sorte,Pompey and Crassus secōd Consulships. they ordered them selues no­thing the more temperately, not honestly. For first of all, the people being about to choose Cato Praetor, Pompey being at thassembly of the election, perceyuing that they would choose him, brake vp the assembly, falsely alleaging that he had noted certaine ill signes, and after­wardes, the tribes of the people being bribed and corrupted with money, they chose Antias and Vatinius Praetors. Afterthat, by Trebonius tribune of the people, they published edicts, authorising Caesars charge for fiue yeares lenger, according to the appointment they had made with Caesar. Prouinces de­uided vnto Pompey, Cae­sar, and Crassus. Vnto Crassus also they had appointed SYRIA, and the warre against the PAR­THIANS. Vnto Pompey in like case, all AFRICKE, and both SPAYNES, with foure Legions be­sides: of the which, at Caesars desire, he lent him two legions to help him in his warre in GAVLE.D These thinges done, Crassus departed to his Prouince, at the going out of his Consulship: and Pompey remayned at ROME about the dedicating of his Theater, where he caused many good­ly playes to be made, both for exercise of person, as also for learning and musicke, and caused wilde beastes also to be baited and hunted, and killed a fiue hundred lions. But of all thinges, there was no such fearefull sight and terrible fight, as was betwene the elephantes. This great charge and bowntifull expence, defrayed by Pompey, to shew the people pastime and pleasures made him againe to be very much esteemed of, and beloued amongest the people. But on thother side, he wanne him selfe as much ill will and enuy, in committing the gouernment of his Prouinces and Legions into the handes of his Lieutenants, whilest he him selfe romed vp and downe the pleasaunt places of ITALY, with his wife at his pleasure: either by cause he was E farre in loue with her, or els for that she loued him so dearely, that he could not finde in his harte to leaue her companie. It was reported of her, (being knowen of many) that this young lady Iulia loued her housband more dearely, not for Pompeys florishing age, but for his assured continencie, knowing no other woman but her: besides also, he was no solemne man, but pleasaunt of conuersation, which made women loue him maruelously, vnles we will reproue the curtisan Floraes false testimonie. It is certaine, that at an election of the AEdiles, men rising sodainely in hurly burly, drew their swordes, and many were slaine about Pompey: insomuch as his clothes being bloudyed, he sent his men home in haste to fetche him other to chaunge him. His young wife that was great with child, seeing his clothes bloudie, tooke such a flight vpon it, that she fell downe in a sownde before them, and they had much a doe to recouer F her, and yet she fell straight in labor apon it, and was deliuered. So that they themselues, which blamed him most for his good will he bare vnto Caesar: could not reproue the loue he bare [Page 705] A vnto his wife. An other time after that, she was great with child againe, whereof she died,The death of Iulia the daughter of Caesar. and the childe liued not many dayes after the mother. As Pompey was about to carie her into the contrie to be buried, to a house he had there neere vnto the citie of ALBA the people by force tooke her corse, & caried it into the field of Mars, more for the pitie they tooke of the young Ladie, then to pleasure either Caesar or Pompeys and yet what the people did for them, it ap­peared rather they did it more for Caesars sake being absent, them for Pompey that was present. But straight when this alliāce was broken, which rather couered, then bridled their ambitious desire to rule: there rose a new sturre in ROME immediatly, and euery mans month was full of prittle prattle and seditious wordes. Not longe after that also came newes,The begin­ning of the dissention be­twext Pom­pey & Caesar. that Crassus was ouerthrowen, and slaine in PARTHIA who was a manifest staye and let to kepe them two from B ciuill warres, for that they both feared him, & therefore kept them selues in a reasonable sorte together. But when fortune had taken awaie this third champion, who could haue withstood the better of them both that had ouercome the other: then might haue bene said of these two which remained, as the comycall Poet said:

See hovv these Champions purposing eche others force to trie,
VVith nointed skin and dusty hands stand vaunting valliantly.

So litle can fortune preuaile against nature, hauing no power to stoppe couetousnes: fith so large and great an Empire, and such a wide contrie besides, could not containe the coue­tous desire of these two men. But though they had often both heard and read,

Among the gods them selues all things by lot diuided are,
C And none of them intrudes him selfe vvithin his neigbours share.

Yet they thought not that the Empire of ROME was enough for them, which were but two. But Pompey spake openly in an oration he made vnto the people, that he euer came to office before he looked for it, and also left it sooner then they thought he would haue done: & that he witnessed by discharging his armie so soone. Then thinking that Caesar would not dis­charge his armie, he sought to make him selfe strong against him, by procuring offices of the citie, without any other alteracion. Neither would he seeme to mistrust him, but he plainely shewed that he did despise and contemne him. But when he sawe that he could not obtaine the offices of the citie as he would, bicause the citizens that made the elections were bribed with money: he then left it without a magistrate, so that there was none either to commaund, D or that the people should obey. Hereupon there ranne a brute straight, that there must nedes be a Dictator made, and the first man that propounded it, was Lucilius tribune of the people, who perswaded them to choose Pompey. But Cato stucke so stowtely against it, that the Tribune had like to haue lost his office, euen in the market place. But then many of Pompeys frendes stepped vp, and excused him, saying: that he neither sought, nor would haue the Dictatorship. Then Cato commended him much, and praying him to see good order kept in the common wealth: Pompey being ashamed to denie so reasonable a request, was carefull of it. Thereupon two Consuls were chosen, Domitius, and Messala: but afterwardes when the state beganne to chaunge againe, by the death of one of the Consuls, and that diuers were more earnestly bent to haue a Dictator than before, Cato fearing it would breake out with furie, determined E to geue Pompey some office of reasonable authoritie, to kepe him from the other more tyran­nicall. Insomuch, Bibulus him selfe being chiefe of the Senate, and Pompeys ennemie,Variance a­mong the Se­nate for Pom­peys honor. was the first that moued, Pompey might be chosen Consul alone: for, said he, by this meanes, either the common wealth shalbe ridde of the present trouble, or els it shalbe in bondage to an ho­nest man. This opinion was maruelled at, in respect of him that spake it. Whereupon, Cato stāding vp, it was thought straight he would haue spoken against him.Cato spake in Pompeys fa­uor. But silence being made him, he plainely tolde them, that for his owne parte he would not haue bene the first man to haue propounded that was spoken: but sithence it was spoken by another, that he thought it reasonable and meete to be followed. And therefore; said he, it is better to haue an office to commaund, whatsoeuer he be, rather then none: & that he saw no man fitter to commaund, F then Pompey, in so troublesome a time. All the Senate liked his opinion, and ordained that Pompey should be chosen sole Consul: and that if he sawe in his discretion he should neede the assistance of an other companion, he might name any whome he thought good, but not [Page 706] till two monethes were past. Thus was Pompey made Consul alone by Sulpitius, Pompey cho­sen Consull. regent for that A daie. Then Pompey made very frendly countenance vnto Cato, and thanked him for the [...] he had done him, praying him priuately to assist him with his counsell in the Consulshippe [...]. Cato aunswered him, that there was no cause why he should thanke him, for he had spoken nothing for his sake, but for respect of the common wealth only: and for his counselle, if he would aske it, he should priuately haue it, if not, yet that he would openly saie that which he thought. Such a man was Cato in all his doinges. Now Pompey retorning into the citie, maried Cornelia, the daughter of Metellus Scipio, Pompey ma­ried Cornelia, the daughter of Scipio. not a maiden, but late the widow of Publius Crissus the sonne, that was slaine in PARTHIA, to whom she was maried a maiden.The vertues of Cornelia, the daughter of Metellus Scipio. This Ladie had ex­cellent giftes to be beloued besides her beautie. For she was properly learned, could play and on the harpe, was skilfull in musicke and geometrie, and tooke great pleasure also in philoso­phie,B and not vainely without some profit. For she was very modest and sober of behauior, without brawling & foolish curiositie, which commonly young women haue, that are indeed with such singular giftes. Her father also, was a noble man, both in bloud, and life. Notwith­standing, these vnlike mariages did nothing please some: for Cornelia was young enough to haue bene his sonnes wife. Now the best citizens thought, that therein he regarded not the care of the common wealth, being in such a troublesome time, which had chosen him onely, as her remedie to redresse the same: and that he in the meane time gaue him selfe ouer to ma­rying and seasting, where rather he should haue bene carefull of his Consulshippe, which was disposed apon him against the lawe, for common calamities sake, that otherwise he had not come by, if all had bene quiet. Furthermore, he sharpely proceeded against them, which by C briberie and vnlaufull meanes came to office: and hauing made lawes and ordinaunces for the administration of Iustice otherwise, he delt iustly and vprightly in all thinges, geuing safetie, order, silence and grauitie, to matters of Iudgement, with force of armes, himselfe being pre­sent: sauing that when his father in lawe was also accused among other, he sent for the three hundred & three score Iudges home to his house, praying them to helpe him. Whereupon, when the accuser saw Scipio accompanied by the Iudges them selues, retorning into the mar­ket place: he let fall his sute. This made Pompey againe be condemned, and blamed also more then before, for that he hauing made a lawe, that no man should praise the offendors, whilest their matter was a hearing: came him selfe and openly praised Plancus being accused. There­upon Cato being one of the Iudges, stopped his eares with both his handes, saying: that he D might not heare an offendor praised, seeing it was forbidden by lawe. But therefore he was refused for a Iudge, before they gaue sentence. Notwithstanding, Plancus was condemned by all the rest of the Iudges, to Pompeys great shame and reproache. Shortly after, Hypseus, one that had bene Consul, being likewise accused, watching Pompey on a time as he came out of his bathe to goe to supper: vpon his knees he besought Pompeys fauor and helpe. But he state­ly passed by him, and gaue him no other aunswere, but told him, he marred his supper, and said nothing els to him. This inconstancy was much reproued in Pompey. Howbeit otherwise he set all thinges in good order, and chose his father in lawe Scipio, for his colleague and fellow in the Consulshippe, for the fiue last monethes.Pompeys pro­uinces assi­gned him foure yeares further. After that, he caused the gouernment of his prouinces to be appointed him for foure yeares more, with commission to take yearely out E of the treasure a thowsand talentes to defraye the charges of this warre. Caesars friend seeing that, stepped vp for him, and prayed that there might also be had some consideracion of him, that had likewise great warres for the Empire of ROME: saying, that his good seruice deserued, either that they should make him Consul againe, or els that they should prolonge his charge and gouernment, so as he might yet peacibly enioye the honor to commaund that which he had conquered, to thend that no other successor might reape the frute of his labor. Much sturre and contention being about this matter at ROME, Pompey as though for goodwill he ment to excuse the enuie they might haue borne Caesar, said: that he had receyued lettres from him, by the which he requested a successor, and to be discharged of this warre: and further­more, that he thought it good they should graunt him priuiledge to demaund the second F Consulshippe, although he were absent. Which Cato stowtely withstoode, saying, that he must retorne home as a priuate man, and leauing his armie, should come in person craue [Page 707] A recompence of his contrie. But by cause Pompey made no replie nor aunswere to the count­rie, men suspected straight that he had no great good liuing of Caesar, and the rather, bycause he had sent vnto him for the two legions which he had: lon [...] him, vnderooller of his warre a­gainst the PARTHIANS. But Caesar though he smelt him wherefore he sent for his souldiers, re­torned them home with liberall reward. About that time, Pompey fell sicke at NAPLES of a daungerous: disease,Pompey fell sicke at Na­ples. whereof notwithstanding he recouered againe. The NEAPOLITANS thereupon, by perswasion of Praxagoras, one of the chiefest men of their citie did sacrifice to the goddes for his recouerie.Great reioy­cing for the recouery of Pōpeis helth. The like did also their neighbours round about: and in fine, it ranne so generally through all ITALY, that there was no citie or towne (great or small) but made open feast and reioycing for many dayes together. Besides, the infinite nomber of peo­ple B was such, that went to meete him out of all partes: that there was not place enough for them all, but the high wayes, cities, townes and ports of the sea, were all full of people; feasting and sacrificing to the gods, reioycing for his recouerie. Diuers also went to meete him, crow­ned with garlandes, and so did attend on him, casting nosegayes and flowers apon him. Thus was his Iorney the noblest sight that euer was, all the way as he came, howbeit men thought also, that this was the chiefest cause of the beginning of the ciuil warres. For he fell into such a pride,Pride, and foole conceit, made Pompey despise Caesar. and glorious conceit of him selfe, with the exceeding ioye he tooke to see him selfe thus honored: that forgetting his orderly gouernment, which made all his former doings to prosper, he grew to bolde in despising of Caesars power, as though he stoode in no neede of other power or care to withstand him, but that he could ouercome him as he would, farre C more easely, then he could haue done before. Furthermore, Appius thereupon [...]e [...]omed from GAVLE,Appius soo­thed Pompey, and fed his humor. that brought him his two legions backe againe which he had lern vnto Caesar, reproa­ching much his doinges which he had done there, and geuing out many fowle words against Caesar. For he said, that Pompey knew not his owne strength and authoritie, that would seeke to make him selfe stronge, by other power against him: considering that he might ouercome him with his owne legions he should bring with him, so soone as they sawe but Pompey in the face, such ill will did Caesars owne souldiers beare him, and were maruelous desirous besides to see him selfe. These flattering tales so puffed vp Pompey, and brought him into such a securitie and trust of him selfe, that he mocked them to scorne which were affrayed of warres. And to those also which said, that if Caesar came to ROME, they saw not how they could resist his D power: he smilingly aunswered them againe,Pōpeys proud wordes. and bad them take no thought for that: for as ofte said he as I doe but stampe with my foote apon the ground of ITALY, I shal bring men enough out of euery corner, both footemen and horsemen. In the meane time, Caesar gathe­red force still vnto him, and thenceforth drew neerer vnto ITALY, and send of his souldiers daily to ROME to be present at the election of the magistrates, and many of them that were in office, he wanne with money: amongest whom, was Paule, one of the Consuls, whom he wanne of his side,Paule the Cōsul bribed by Caesar. by meanes of a thowsand fiue hundred talents. And Curio the Tribune of the people, whom he discharged of an infinite debt he ought: and Mark Anthony also, who for Curioes sake,Curio & An­tonius, Tri­bunes of the people, bribed by Caesar. was discharged likewise for parte of the debt which Curio oughts being also bound as him selfe: Furthermore, it was found that a captaine or Centurion [...] Caesar, E being neere vnto the Senate, vnderstanding that the counsell would not prolong Caesars go­uernment which he required, clapping his hand vpon the pummell of his sword well said he, this shall geue it him. So, to be shorte, all that was done and said, tended to this end: Notwith­standing, the peticions and requestes that Curio made in Caesars behalfe (seemed somewhat more reasonable for the people: for he requested one of the two, either to make Pompey to put downe his armie, or els to licence Caesar to haue his armie aswell as he. For, either being both made priuate men, they would fall to agreement of them selues: or els being both of like strength, neither of both would seeke any alteration [...] fearing one another, but would content them selues either of them with their owne. Or otherwise, he that should weaken the one, and strengthen the other should double his power whom he feared. Thereto very whooly replyed F the Clonsul Marcellus, calling Caesar, theefe, and said that he should be proclaimed an apon enemie to [...], if he did not desperse his armie. This notwithstanding, in [...]e Curio, Anthony, and Piso procured that the Senate should decide the maiter [...] For, said he, all thuse that would [Page 708] haue Caesar leaue his army, and Pompey to keepe his: let them stand on thone side. Thereupon A the most parte of them stoode at one side. Then he bad them againe come away from them that would haue them both leaue their armies. Then there remained only but two and twen­tie that stoode for Pompey: and all the rest went of Curioes side. Then Curio looking alo [...] for ioy of the victorie, went into the market place, and there was receiued of his Tribune [...] ­ction, with showtes of ioy and clapping of handes, and infinite nosegayes and garlandes of flowers throwen vppon him. Pompey was not then present to see the Senators good will to­wardes him: bicause by the law, such as haue commaundement ouer souldiers, can not en­ter into ROME. Notwithstanding, Marcellus standing vp, sayd: that he would not stande in fling hearing of orations and argumentes, when he knew that tenne legions were already pas­sed ouer the Alpes, intending to come in armes against them: and that he would send a man B vnto them, that should defende their contrie well enough. Straight they chaunged apparel at ROME, as their manner was in a common calamitie, Marcellus then comminge through the market place vnto Pompey, beinge followed of all the Senate, went to him, and tolde him openly: Pompey. I commaund thee to helpe thy contry with that army thou hast already and also to leauy more to aide thee.Pompey cho­sen to goe a­gainst Caesar. The like speeche did Lentulus vse vnto him, who was ap­pointed one of the Consulls the yeare following. Now, when Pompey thought to leauy soul­diers in ROME and to bill them, some would not obey him, a few others went vnwillingly to him with heauie hartes, and the most of them cried, peace, peace. Antony also, against the Senates minde, red a letter vnto the people sent from Caesar containing certaine offers and reasonable requestes, to draw the common peoples affection towardes him. For his request C was, that Pompey and he should both of them resigne their gouernments, and should dismisse their armies to make all well, referring them selues wholly to the iudgement of the people, and to deliuer vp accompt vnto them of their doinges. Lentulus being nowe entred into his Consulshippe, did not assemble the Senate. But Cicero lately returned out of CILICIA,Cicero moueth reconciliation betwext Cae­sar and Pom­pey. pra­ctised to bring them to agreement, propounding that Caesar should leaue GAVLE, and all the rest of his armie, reseruing onely two legions and the gouernment of ILLYRIA, attending his seconde Consulshippe. Pompey liked not this motion. Then Caesars frendes were conten­ted to graunt that he should haue but one of his legions: But Lentulus spake against it, and Cato cried out on thother side also, that Pompey was deceiued, and they both. So all treatie of peace was out [...]e of. In the meane time, newes came to ROME, that Caesar had wonne ARIMI­NVM,D a fayer great citie of ITALIE, and that he came directly to ROME with a great power. But that was not true. For he came but with three hundred horse, and fiue thowsand foote­men, and would not tarie for the rest of his armie that was yet on thother side of the moun­taines in GAVLE, but made hast rather to surprise his enemies apon the sodaine, being affrayd and in garboyle, not looking for him so soone: rather then to geue them time to be prouided, and to fight with him when they were ready. For when he was come to the riuers side of Ru­bicon,Rubicon fl. Caesar passed ouer the riuer of Rubicon. (which was the vtmost confine of the prouince he had in charge towardes ITALIE) he stayed sodainely, weying with him selfe the great enterprise he tooke in hand. At the last, as men that being of a maruelous height from the ground do hedlong throw themselues downe, closing of their eyes, and withdrawing their mindes from the thought of the daunger: crying E out these wordes only vnto them that were by,Caesars say­ing: let the dye be cast. in the greeke tongue, [...] in english let the dye be cast (meaning hereby to put all in hasard, and according to our prouerbe, to see all on six and seuen) he passed ouer with his armie. Now, the newes of his comming being ca­ried to ROME, they were in such a maruelous feare, as the like was neuer seene. For all the Senate ranne immediatly vnto Pompey, and all the other magistrates of the citie fled vnto him also. Tullus asking Pompey what power he had to resist them; he aunswered him, faltring some­what in his speach: that he had the two legions ready which Caesar sent him backe againe, and that he thought with the number of them which he had leauied, in hast, he should make vp the nomber of thirtie thowsand fighting men. Then Tullus cryed out openly: ah, thou hast mocked vs Pompey: [...]e thereupon gaue order they should send ambassadors vnto Caesar. There F was one Phaonius in the companie,Phaonius o­uerbold words vnto Pōpey. who otherwise was no ill man, sauing that he was some­what to bolde, thinking to counterfeate Catoes plaine maner of speach: he bad Pompey then [Page 709] A stampe his foote apon the ground, & make those souldiers come which he had promised the Pompey gently bare with Phaonius mocke. But whē Cato told him also, what he had prophecied before hand of Caesar, he aunswered him againe: in deed thou hast prophecied more truly then I, but I haue delte more frendly then he. Then Cato thought good that they should make him lieutenant generall of ROME with full and absolute power to commaund all, saying: that the selfe same men which doe the greatest mischiefe, know best also how to remedie the same. So he immediatly departed into SICILE, hauing the charge and gouernment of that contrie: and also euery one of the other Senators went vnto the charge they were appointed.Tumult at Rome apon Caesars com­ming. Thus all ITA­LY being in armes, no man knew what was best to be done. For they that were out of ROME, came flying thither from all partes: and those on thother side that were within ROME, went B out as fast, and forsooke the citie in this trouble and disorder. That which might se [...]ue being willing to obeye, was found very weake: and that on thother side which by disobedience did hurte, was to stronge and ill to be gouerned by the magistrates, hauing lawe to commaund. For there was no possibilitie to pracifie their feare, neitherwould they suffer Pompey to offer thinges as he would: but euery man followed his owne fancie, euen as he found him selfe grei­ued, affraid, or in doubt, and in one daie they were in diuers mindes. Pompey could heare no­thing of certaintie of his enemies. For some, one while would bring him newes one way, and then againe another way: and then if he would not credit them, they were angry with him. At the length, when he saw the tumult & confusion so great at ROME, as there was no meane to pacifie it: he commaunded all the Senators to follow him, telling all them that remained C behinde, that he would take them for Caesars frendes, and so at night departed one of the citie.Pompey for­sooke Rome. Then the two Consuls fled also, without doing any sacrifice to the goddes, and they were wont to do before they went to make any warres. So Pompey, euen in his greatest trouble and most daunger, might thinke him selfe happy to haue euery mans good will as he had. For, though diuers misliked the cause of this warre, yet no man hated the captaine: but there were moe found that could not forsake Pompey for the loue they bare him, then there were that followed him to fight for their libertie. Shortly after Pompey was gone out of ROME, Caesar was come to ROME,Caesar entred Rome when Pompey fled. who possessing the citie, spake very gently vnto all them he found there, and pacified their feare: sauing that he threatned Metellus, one of the Tribunes of the people, to put him to death, bycause he would not suffer him to take any of the treasure of the common wealth. D Vnto that cruell threate, he added a more bitter speach also, saying: that it was not so hard a thing for him to doe it, as to speake it. Thus hauing put downe Metellus, and taken that he needed to serue his turne, he tooke apon him to follow Pompey, Caesar follow­eth Pompey. thinking to driue him out of ITALY, before that his armie he had in SPAYNE should come to him. Pompey in the meane time, hauing taken the citie of BRVNDVSIVM, and gotten some shippes together: he made the two Consuls presently imbarke with thirtie enseignes of footemen, which he sent beyond the sea before vnto DYRRACHIVM. And incontinently after that, he sent his father in lawe Scipio, and C [...]us Pompey his sonne, into SYRIA, to prouide him shippes. Him selfe on thother side,Pompeis stra­tageame at Brundysinians for his flying thence from Caesar. fortified the rampers of the citie, and placed the lightest souldiers he had vpon the walles, and cōmaunded the BRVNDYSINIANS not to sturre out of their houses & further, he cast trenches E within the citie, at the ende of the streetes in diuers places, and filled those trenches with sharpe pointed stakes, sauing two streetes onely, which went vnto the hauen. Then the third day after, hauing imbarked all the rest of his souldiers at his pleasure, be sodainly liking vp [...] signe into the ayer, to geue them warning which he had left to gard the rampers: they straight ranne to him with speede, and quickly receyuing them into his shippes, he wayed ancker, and hoysed saile. Caesar perceyuing the walles naked without ward, he straight mistrusted that Pom­pey was fled who hasting after him, had almost ronne vpō the sharpe stakes, and fallen into the trenches, had not the BRVNDVSINIANS geuen him warning of them. So he stayed, and ranne not ouerthwart the citie, but fetched a compasse about to goe to the hauen: where he found that all the shippes were vnder saile, two shippes onely excepted, vpon the which were left a F few souldiers. Some thinke that this departure of Pompey, was one of the best stratageames of warre that euer he vsed. Nothwithstanding, Caesar maruelled much, that he being in a strong ci­tie, and looking for his armie to come out of SPAYNE, and being master of the sea besides, that [Page 710] he would euer forsake ITALY.Cicero repro­ued Pompey. Cicero also reproued him, for that he rather followed Themis [...]o­cles A coūsell, thē Pericles: considering that the troublesome time was rather to be likened [...] Pericles, thē Themis [...]ocles time. Yea Caesar him selfe shewed, that he was affraid of the time. For when he had taken Numerius one of Pompeys frends, he sent him vnto Pompey at BRVNDVSIVM, to offer him reasonable cōdiciōs of peace: But Numerius followed Pompey, & failed away with him. By this meanes, Caesar in three score dayes being lord of all ITALIE without any blood­shed: he was very desirous to follow with spede after Pōpey. Caesar leaueth Pompey, and goeth into Spayne. But bycause he had no ships ready, he let him go, & hasted towardes SPAYNE, to ioyne Pompeys army there vnto his. Now Pompey in the meane space, had gotten a maruelous great power together both by sea & by land. His armie by sea was wonderfull. For he had fiue hundred good shippes of warre, & of gallio [...]s, foystes,Pōpeys power in Greece. & pinnases, an infinite nomber. By land, he had all the flower of the horsemē of ROME,B and of all ITALIE, to the nomber of seuen thowsand horse, all riche men, of great houses, and valliant minds. But his footemen, they were men of all sorts, & raw souldiers vntrained,Pompey ly­ing at Berroee, traineth his souldiers. whom Pompey continually exercised, lying at the citie of BERROEE, not sitting idely, but taking paines, as if he had bene in the prime of his youth. Which was to great purpose to incorage others, seeing Pompey being eight and fifty yeare old, fight a foote armed at all peeces, & then a horse­backe, quickly to draw out his sword while his horse was in his full career, and easely to p [...] vp againe, and to throw his dart from him, not onely with such agillitie to hyt pointe blanke, but also with strength to cast it such a way from him, that fewe young men could doe the like. Thither came diuers kinges, princes, and great lordes of contries, and yeelded them selues vn­to him: and of ROMANE captaines that had borne office, he had of them about him, the nom­ber C of a whole Senate. Amongst them came vnto him Labienus also,Labienus for­saketh Caesar, and goeth to Pompey. who before was Caesars frend, & had alwayes bene with him in his warres in GAVLE. There came vnto him also, Bru­tus, the sonne of that Brutus which was slaine in GAVLE, a valliant man, and which had ne [...]er spoken vnto Pompey vntil that day, bycause he tooke him for a murderer of his father: but then willingly followed him as defendor of the libertie of ROME. Cicero him selfe also, though he had both written and geuen counsell to the contrarie,Cicero follow­eth Pompey. thought it a shame to him not to be a­mongest the nomber of them that would hazard their liues for defence of their contry. There came vnto him also Tidius Sextius euen into MACEDON, notwithstanding that he was an old man, and lame of one of his legges: whom others laughing to scorne to see him come, when Pompey saw him, he rose & went to meete him, iudging it a good token of their goodwills vnto D him, when such olde men as he, chose rather to be with him in daunger, then at home with safety. Hereupon they sate in counsell, and following Catoes opinion, decreed that they should put no citizen of ROME to death but in battel, and should sacke no citie that was subiect to the Empire of ROME: the which made Pompeys part the better liked. For they that had nothing to doe with the warres, either bycause they dwelt farre of, or els for that they were so poore, as otherwise they were not regarded: did yet both in deede and word fauor Pompeys parte, thin­king him an enemie both to the goddes and men, that wished not Pompey victorie. Caesar also shewed him selfe very mercifull & curteous, where he ouercame.The clemency of Caesar. For when he had wonne all Pompeys armie that was in SPAYNE, he suffred the captaines that were taken to go at libertie, & onely reserued the souldiers.Caesar cōming out of Spayne, returned to Brundusium. Then comming ouer the ALPES againe, he passed through all E ITALY, & came to the citie of BRVNDVSIVM in the winter quarter: and there passing ouer the sea, he went vnto the citie of ORICVM, & lāded there. Now Caesar hauing Vibius, one of Pompeys famillier frends with him, whom he had takē prisoner: he sent him vnto Pompey to pray againe that they might meete, & both of them desperse their armies within three dayes, and being re­cōciled (geuing their faith one to an other) so to retorne into ITALY like good frends together Pompey thought againe, that these were new deuises to intrappe him. Thereupon he sodainely wēt downe to the sea, & tooke all the places of strēgth by the sea side, safly to lodge his campe in, & all the ports, creekes & harbars for ships to lie in rode so that what wind so euer blew on the skie, it serued his turne, to bring him either men, vittels, or money. Caesar on thother side was so distressed both by sea & by land, that he was driuē to procuer battel, & to assaile Pompey F euen in his owne forts, to make him come out to fight with him: of whom most times he euer had the better in all skirmishes, sauing once, when he was in daunger to haue lost all his army. [Page 711] A For Pompey had valiantly repulsed his men,Pompey ouer­threwe Cae­sar. and made them flie, and had slaine two thowsand of them in the field: but he durst no enter pelmel with them into their campe as they fled. Whereupon Caesar saide to his frendes, that his enemie had wonne the victorie that day, if he had knowen how to ouercome. This victorie put Pompeys men in such courage, that they would needes hasard battell. And Pompey him selfe also though he wrote letters vnto straunge kinges, captaines, and cities of his confederacie, as if he had already wonne all: was yet afrayed to fight an other battell, thinking it better by tracte of time, and distresse of vittells, to ouer­come him. For Caesars men being olde and expert souldiers, and wont euer to haue the victo­rie when they sought together: he knew they would be lothe to be brought to fight any other kinde of way, to be driuen to often remouing of their campe from place to place, and still to B fortifie and intrench them selues, and therefore that they would rather put it to aduenture out of hande, and fight it out. But notwithstanding that Pompey had before perswaded his men to be quiet, and not to sturre, perceyuing that after this last bickering Caesar being scanted with vittells raised his campe, and departed thence to goe into THESSALY, through the contrie of the ATHAMANIAN [...] then he could no more bridle their glorie and corage, which cried, Cae­sar is fled, let vs follow him. And others, let vs retorne home againe into ITALY. And others also sent their frendes and seruantes before to ROME, to hier them houses neere the market place intending when they came thether to sue for offices in the common welth. Some there were also that in a iollitie would needes take shippe, and faile into the Ile of L [...]ROS [...] vnto Cornelia (whom Pompey had sent thether) to cary her that good newes, that the warre was en­ded. C Thereupon assembling the counsell, Afranius thought it best to winne ITALY, for that was the chiefest marke to be shot at in this warre: for whosoeuer obteyned that had straight all SICILE, SA [...]DINIA, CORSICA, SPAYNE, and GAVLE at commaundemment. Furthermore, that it was a dishonor to Pompey (which in reason should touche him aboue all thinges) to [...] their con [...]rie to be in such cruell bondage and subiection vnto slaues and flatterers of ty­rantes, offering it selfe as it were into their handes. But Pompey neither thought it honorable for him, once againe to flie from Caesar, and to make him follow him, sithe fortune had geuen him oportunitie to haue Caesar in chase: not lawfull also before the gods, to forsake his father in lawe Scipio, and many other also that had bene Consuls, despersed abrode in GRAECE and THESSALY, which should immediatly fall into Caesars handes, with all their riches and armies D they had. Furthermore, he said, that they had care enough for the citie of ROME, which drew the warres fardest of from them: so as, they remaining safe & quiet at home, (neither hearing nor feeling the misery of warres) might in thend peaceably receiue and welcome him home, that remained conqueror.Pompey fol­loweth Caesar into Thessaly. With this determinacion, he marched forward to follow Caesar, being determined not to geue him battel, but to beseege him, & only to compasse him in still being neere vnto him, and so to cut him of from vittels. There was also an other reason that made him to follow that determinacion. For it was reported to him, that there was a speech geuen out among the ROMANE knights, that so soone as euer they had ouercome Caesar, they must also bring Pompey to be a priuate man againe. Some saye therefore, that Pompey would neuer afterwardes imploy Cato in any greater matters of waight in all this warre, but when he E followed Caesar, he left him captaine of his armie to kepe his cariage by sea, fearing that so soone as Caesar were once ouercome, he would make him straight also resigne his authoritie. Pompey following Caesar in this maner, faire and softly, they cryed out apon him, that he made no warre with Caesar, but against his contrie and the Senate, bycause he might be still in autho­ritie: and that he would neuer leaue to haue them for his seruauntes and gard about him, which should rule commaund the world.Pompey moc­ked of his owne soul­diers. Furthermore, Domitius Aenoba [...]bus calling him continually Agamemnon, and king of kinges: made him much to be enuied. Phaonius al­so mocked him as much as the other, that spake most boldest: for he went crying vp and downe, my masters, I geue you warning, you are like to eate no TAVSCVLAN figges this yeare. And Lucius Afranius also, he that had lost the armie which he had in SPAYNE, and F was also suspected for a traitour, seeing Pompey then refused to come to battell: I maruaile, said he, that they which accuse me, doe not lustely goe to finde him out, whome they call the marchaunt and common buyer of prouinces, to fight with him presently. With these [Page 712] and many such other lewd speaches, they compelled Pompey in thend (who could not abide A to be ill spoken of, and would not denie his frendes any thinge) to follow their vaine hope and desires, and to forsake his owne wise determination: the which thinge, no good shipppe ma­ster, and much lesse a chiefe and soueraine captaine, ouer so many nations and so great ar­mies, should haue suffred, and consented vnto. Now, he that did alwayes commend the po­sitions, that would not follow the fonde desire of the sicke pacientes: was him selfe conten­ted to obey the worst parte of his armie, fearing their displeasure, where their life or health stood in hazard. For who would thinke or iudge them to be wise men, and in their wittes, who walking vp and downe their campe, did already sue to be Consuls and Praetors? considering that Spi [...]the [...], D [...]itius, & Scipio, were at strife together, making frendes to be highe bishoppe, (which office Caesar had) as if they should haue fought with Tigranes king of ARMENIA, or B with the king of the NABATHEIANS, which had camped by them, and not with Caesar and his armie:Caesar con­quests. who had taken a thowsand townes by assaulte, had subdued aboue three hundred seuerall nations, and had wonne infinite battells of the GERMANES and GAVLES, and was ne [...]er ouer come: had also taken a million of men prisoners, and had likewise slaine so many at di [...]ers battells. All this notwithstanding, they of Pompeys side still being importunate of him, & trou­bling him is this sorte: in fine, when they were come into the fields of PHARSALIA, they com­pelled Pompey to call a counsell. There Labienus, Labienus, ge­neral of Pom­peis horsemē. generall of the horsemen standing vp, sware before them all, that he would not retorne from the battell, before he had made his enemies to flie. The like othe all the rest did take. The next night following, Pompey thought in his dreame,Pompeys dreame be­fore the bat­tell of Phar­salia that he came into the Theater, and that the people to honor him, made a maruelous C great clapping of their handes: & that he him selfe did set forth the temple of Venus the [...] ­onenour, with many spoiles. This vision partly put him in good courage, & partly againe made him doubt: for that he was affrayed, bycause Caesars familie was discended from this goddesse Venus, that his dreame did signifie, that he should haue the honor of the victorie, with the spoiles he should winne of him. Besides all this,VVonderfull noises herd in Pompeys campe. there ranne sodaine fearefull noises & turn [...] in his campe without any apparant cause, that waked all the campe vpon it. At the fourth watche, when the watche is renued in the morning, there was seene a maruelous great light ouer Caesars campe, and they were all at rest. Of that, there came as it were a torche of a bur­ning fire, and fell in Pompeys campe. The which Caesar him selfe sayed he saw, when he went to searche the watche. At the breake of the daye, Caesar being determined to raise his campe, and D to go to the citie of SCOTV [...]A, as his souldiers were busie about ouerthrowing of their tents, & sending away their bagges and baggage before: there came skowtes vnto him, that brought him worde they sawe a great deale of armor and weapon caryed to and fro in their enemies campe, and bard a noise and buffling besides, as of men that were preparing to fight. After these came in other skowtes, that brought word also that their voward was already set in bat­tell raye. Then Caesar said, that the daye was nowe come they had longed for so sore, and that they should now fight with men, not with hunger, nor with want of vittells: and therevpon gaue order presently that they should put out the red coates or armes vpon his tente, which was the signe all the ROMANES vsed, to shew that they would fight. The souldiers seeing that out; left their cariage and tentes, and with great showres of ioye ranne to arme them selues E The captaines of euery band also, bestowed euery man in such place as he should fight, and so they conueyed them selues into battell raye, without any tumulte or disorder, as quietly, as if they should haue entred into a daunce. Pompey him selfe led the right winge of his armie a­gainst Antony. Pompeys ar­my set in bat­tel raye in Pharsalia. The middle of the battell he gaue vnto Scipio his father in lawe, being right a­gainst Domitius C [...]lui [...]us. The left winge also was led by Lucius Domitius Aenobarbus, the which was garded with men of armes. For all the horsemen were placed on that side, to distresse Cae­sar if they could, that was directly against them: and to ouerthrowe the tenth legion that was so much accounted of, being the valliantest souldiers the enemie had in all his armie, amongest the which Caesar did euer vse to fight in person.Caesars order of fight. Caesar then seeing the left winge of his enemies so strong with the gard of the horsemen, and being affrayed of the brightnes of F their armor: brought forward six enseignes for supply, which he placed hard behind the tenth legiō, cōmaunding them that no man should sturre, least their enemies should discouer them. [Page 713] A And furthermore, when the horsemen of the enemies should come to geue charge vpon thē, that then they should ronne with speed on the toe side of the formest ranckes, & not to throw their dartes farre from them, as the valliantest souldiers are wont to do, to come to the sword the sooner: but to throw them vpwardes into their enemies eyes and faces. For, said he, these braue fellowes and fine daunsers, will neuer abide to haue their faces marred. And this was Caesars deuise at that time. Pompey being a horse backe, rode vp and downe to consider the or­dinaunce of both battells: and perceyuing that his enemies stoode still in their ranckes, loo­king for the signall of battell, & that his owne battell on thother side waued vp & downe dis­orderly, as men vnskillfull in warres: he was affrayed they would flie before they were charged. Therupō he straightly cōmaūded thē in the voward, that they should stedily kepe their rācks,Pompeis or­dinance of his battell. B and standing close together should so defend them selues, receyuing the charge of the enemy. But Caesar disliked of that deuise,Caesar misli­keth Pompeis ordinance. for thereby, said he, the force of their blowes was lessened & in withholding them frō geuing the charge, he not only tooke away that courage which thas­sailant carieth with him that commeth with furie: but made them more ouer fainte hearted, in receyuing the charge of the enemies. In Caesars armie,Battel be­twene Caesar and Pompey in Pharsalia. there were about two and twentie thowsand fighting men: and in Pompeys armie, somewhat aboue twise as many. Now, when the worde of battell was geuen of either side, and that the trompettes did sounde the allarme: euery man beganne to looke to him selfe. But a few of the chiefest of the ROMANES, and cer­taine GRAECIANS that were there also out of the set battel, perceyuing the imminent daunger, beganne to bethinke them, to what passe the ambition and wilfull contencion betwene these C two men, had brought the state of ROME: For, the weapons of kinsmen, the bandes of bre­thern, the enseignes all alike, the flower of so many valliant men of one citie, did serue for a no­table example, to shew how mans nature prickt forward with couetousnes, is quite blinde and without reason. For if they could haue bene contented quietly to haue gouerned that which they had conquered: the greatest, and best part of the world, both by sea and by land, was sub­iect vnto them. Or otherwise, if they could not haue quenched their vnsatiable desire of victo­rie & triumphe, they had occasion of warre enough offred them against the PARTHIANS and GERMANES. Furthermore, they had enough to do besides to conquer SCYTHIA, and the IN­DIANS: & withal, they had had an honest culler to haue cloked their ambitious desires, if it had bene but to haue brought the barbarous people to a ciuill life. For what horse men of SCY­THIA, D or arrowes of PARTHIA, or riches of INDIANS, could haue abidden the power of three score & ten thowsand ROMANE souldiers, & specially being led by two so famous captaines, as Pompey, and Caesar? whose names, these straunge & farre nations vnderstood, longe before the name of the ROMANES: so great were their victories, hauing conquered so many wilde, & bar­barous people. They both being then in armes the one against the other, not regarding their honor, which made them so ambitious: did not spare their owne contry, who had vntill that time remained vnuincible, both in fame and prowes. For, the alliance that was made betwene them, the loue of Iulia, & marying with her, was suspected frō the beginning, to be but a deceit, & a pledge as it were of a cōspiracie made betwene thē, for a priuate benefit, more thē for any true frendship. Now, whē the feildes of PHARSALIA were couered ouer with men, with horse E and armor, and that the signall of battell was geuen on either side the first man of Caesars army that aduaunced forward to geue charge, was Caius Crassinius, Caius Crassi­nius geueth the onset of Caesars side. captaine of six score and fiue men, to performe a great promise which he had made vnto Caesar. For Caesar, when he came out of his tent in the morning, seeing him, called him to him by his name, and asked him what he thought of the successe of this battell [...] Crassinius holding dut his right hand vnto him, co­ragyously cryed: Oh Caesar, thine is the victorie, and this daye thou shalt commend me ei­ther aliue or dead. Then remembring these wordes, he brake out of the ranckes, and many following after him, ranne amongest the middest of his enemies. Straight they came to the sword, and made great slaughter. But the pressing forward still, one with a thrust ranne him through the mouth, that the swords pointe came through at his necke. Thereupon Crassinius F being slaine,Crassinius slaine. the battell was equall. Pompey did not make his left winge marche ouer sodaine­ly, but stayed, and cast his eyes abroade to see what his horsemen would do, the which had al­ready deuided their companies, meaning to compasse in Caesar, and to make the small nomber [Page 714] of horsemen which he had before him to geue backe apon the squadron of his footemen. On A thother side, as soone as Caesar had geuē the signal of battel, his horsemen retired backe a [...], & the six enseignes which he had placed secretly behinde them, (being three thowsand figh­ting men) ranne sodainely to assaile the enemie vpon the flancke, and when they came neere vnto the horsemen, they threw the pointes of their dartes vpwardes according to Caesars com­maundement, and hyt the younge gentlemen full in their faces. They being vtterly vnskilfull to fight, & least of all looking for such maner of fight: had not the hartes to defend themselues, nor to abide to be hurt as they were in their faces, but turning their heades, & clapping their hādes on their faces, shamefully fled.Pōpeis horse­men put to flight by Cae­sar. They being ouerthrowen, Caesars men made no accompt to follow them, but went and gaue charge vpon the battel of footemen, in that place special­ly where they had no gard of horsemen, whereby they might the easelier be compassed abo [...].B Thus, they being charged by them in the flancke, and in the voward also by the tenth legion, perceyuing them selues (contrarie to their expectation) compassed about by their enemies, where they thought to haue enuironned them: they could make no longer resistance. They also being likewise driuen to flie,Pompeis fly­ing in the fields of Pha [...] salia. when Pompey saw the dust in the element, & coniectured the flying of his horsemen: what minde he was of then, it was hard to say. For by his countenance, a man might well thinke he was like a man amazed, and at his wittes end, forgetting that he was Pompey the great: for that he went straight into his campe, and spake neuer a word to say man, rightly verifiyng Homers verses to this effect.

But mightie loue vvho sittes aloft in yuorie chariot hie,
Strake Aiax vvith so great a feare that Aiax byandby,C
Let fall his lethern target made of tough oxe hide seuen folde,
And ran avvay, not looking backe, for all he vvas so bold.

In this estate Pompey entred into his tent, and sate him downe there a great while, and spake neuer a worde: vntill such time as many of the enemies entred pell mell with his men that fled into his campe. And then, he said no more: but what, euen into our campe? and so rising vp, he put a gowne on his backe, euen fit for his misfortune, and secretly stale out of the campe. The other legions also fled: and great slaughter was made of the tent kepers, and their ser­nantes that garded the campe. For Asinius Pollio writeth (who was at that battell on Caesars side) that there were slaine onely but six thowsand souldiers.Asinius Pollio reperteth this battell. Howbeit at the taking of their campe, Caesars souldiers then sound plainly the madnes [...]ovanitie of Pompeys men. For, all their D tentes and pauilions were full of nosegayes and garlandes of mirtle, & their couches all coue­red with flowers, their tables full of bowles of wine, and men prepared ready to do sacrifice for ioye, rather then to arme them selues to fight. Thus went they to battell, caried away with the vaine & foolish hope. Whē Pompey was gone a litle way frō his campe, he forsooke his horse hauing a very few with him: & perceyuing that no man pursued him, he went a foote faire & softly, his head full of such thoughts and imaginations; as might be supposed a man of his like calling might haue, who for foure & thirty yeares space together, was wont cōtinually to cary victorie away; and beganne then euen in his last cast, to proue what it was to flie, and to be ouercome: and who thought then with him selfe; how in one howers space he had lost the ho­nor and riches, which lie had gotten in so many foughten feildes and battels, whereby he was E not longe before followed and obeyed of so many thowsand men of warre, of so many horse­men, and of such a great flete of shippes on the sea, and then to goe as he did in such poore estate, and with so small a traine, that his very enemies who sought him, knew him not. Thus when he was passed the citie of LARISSA, and comming to the vallie of Tempé: there being a thirst, he fell downe of his bellie, and dranke of the riuer.The miserable state of Pom­pey. Then rising vp againe, he went his way thence, and came to the sea side, and tooke a fishers cotage where he lay all night. The next morning by breake of the daye, he went into a litle bote vpon the riuer, and tooke the free men with him that were about him [...] and as for the slaues, he sent them backe againe, and did counsell them boldely to goe to Caesar, and not to be affrayed. Thus rowing vp and downe the shore side, in this litle bote, he spyed a great shippe of burden in the maine sea, ry­ding F at anker, which was ready to waye anker, and to saile awaye. The master of the shippe was a ROMANE, who, though he was not familiarly acquainted with Pompey, yet knew him [Page 715] A by fight very well. He was called Peticius, who had dreamed the night before,Peticius dreame of Pompey. that he sawe Pompey speake vnto him, not like the man he was wont to b [...], but in pouerty and in misery, So, he had tolde this dreame vnto the mariners which sailed with him (as men commonly vse to doe, specially when they dreame of such weighty matters, and being at leasure withall) and at the very instant, there was one of the mariners that told him, he sawe a litle bote of the riuer rowing towards them, and that there were men in it that shooke their clokes at them, & bold out their hands. Thereupon Peticius standing vp, knew Pompey straight euen in like case as he had dreamed of him the night before: and clapping his head for anger, commaunded his ma­riners to let downe his bote, and gaue him his hand, calling him Pompey by his name, mistru­sting (seeing him in that estate) what misfortune had happened to him. Therupon, not looking B to be intreated, nor that he should tell him of his mishappe, he receiued him into his shippe,Pompey [...] ­ba [...]keth in Peticius shippe a Ro­mane. and all those he would haue with him: and then hoised saile. With Pompey, there were both the Le [...]tuli, & Faonius. Shortly after also, they perceiued king Deiotarus comming from the riuer to them, that beckened and made signes to receiue them: which they did. At supper time, the master of the shippe, made ready such meate as he had abord. Faonius seeing Pompey for lacke of men to waite on him, washing of him selfe: ran vnto him, washed him, and annointed him, and afterwardes continued still to waite vpon him, and to doe such seruice about him, as ser­uaunts do to their masters, euen to washing of his feete, & making ready of his supper. When a simple man saw him, that could no skill of seruice, he sayd:

Good gods, hovv euery thing becommeth noble men?

C Pompey passing then by the citie of AMPHIPOLIS, coasted from thence into the Ile of LES­BOS; to goe fetch his wife Cornelia and his sonne, being then in the city of MITYLENE.Pompey arri­ueth in the Isle of Lesbos, at the citie of Mitylene. There hauing cast out his ancker, and riding at rode, he put a messenger on the shore & sent him in­to the citie to his wife: not according to her expectacion, who was still put in good hope by continuall letters and newes brought vnto her, that the warre was ended and determined by the city of DYRRACHIVM. This messenger now finding her in this hope, had not the hart so much as to salute her, but letting her vnderstande rather by his teares then wordes, the great misfortune Pompey had: told her, she must dispatch quickely,The sorowe of Cornelia, for Pompeys o­uerthrow. if she would see Pompey with one shippe only, and none of his, but borowed. The young Lady hearing these newes, fell downe in a sound before him, and neither spake nor sturred of long time: but after she was come to D herselfe, remembring that it was no time to weepe and lament, she went with speede through the city vnto the sea side. There Pompey meeting her, tooke her in his armes, & imbraced her.The meeting of Pompey and his wife Cor­nelia. But she sincking vnder him, fell downe, and sayd: Out alas, woe worth my hard fortune, not thine (good husband) that I see thee now brought to one poore shippe, who before thou ma­riedst thy vnfortunate Cornelia, wert wont to saile these seas with fiue hūdred ships.The words of Cornelia vnto Pompey. Alas, why art thou come to see me, and why diddest thou not leaue me to cursed fate and my wicked de­steny: sith my selfe is cause of all this thy euill? ‘Alas, how happy a woman had I bene, if I had bene dead, before I heard of the death of my first husband Publius Crassus, whom the wretched PARTHIANS slue? And how wise a woman had I bene, (if according to my determinacion). I had killed my selfe immediatly after him: where now I liue to bring yet this misfortune vnto E Pompey the great? It is reported that Cornelia spake these words, and that Pompey also answered herin this maner.Pompeis aun­swere vnto Cornelia. Peraduenture, Cornelia mine, thou hast knowen a better fortune, which hath also deceiued thee, bicause she hath continued lenger with me then her maner is. ‘But since we are borne men, we must paciently beare these troubles, and proue fortune againe. For it is no impossible matter for vs againe to come into prosperitie out of this present miserie, as to fall out of late prosperitie into present calamitie. When Cornelia heard him say so, she sent backe into the city for her stuffe and family.’ The MITYLENIANS also came openly to salute Pompey, and prayed him to come into the city, and to refresh him self: but Pompey would not, & gaue them counsell to obey the conqueror, & not to feare any thing, for Caesar was a iust man, and of a curteous nature. Then Pompey turning vnto Cratippus the Philosopher,Pompey rea­soneth with Cratippus the Philisopher, about diuine prouidence. who came amōg the F citizens also to see him: made his complaint vnto him, and reasoned a litle with him about di­uine prouidence. Cratippus curteously yeelded vnto him, putting him still in better hope, fea­ring least he would haue growen too hot and troublesome, if he would haue holden him hard [Page 716] to it. For Pompey at the length might haue asked him, what prouidence of the gods there had A bene in his doings? And Cratippus might haue aunswered him, that for the ill gouernment of the common wealth at ROME, it was of necessity that it should fall into the handes of a soue­raine Prince. Peraduenture Cratippus might then haue asked him: how, and whereby Pompey, wouldest thou make vs beleue, if thou haddest ouercome Caesar, that thou wouldest haue vsed thy good fortune better then he? But for diuine matters, referre them to the goddes as it plea­seth them. Pompey taking his wife and frends with him, hoised saile, and landed no where, but compelled to take freshe acates and water. The first city he came vnto, was ATTALIA in the contry of PAMPHYLIA.Pompey arri­ueth at Atta­lia, in the con­trie of Pam­phylia. Thither came to him certaine gallies out of CILICIA, & many soul­diers also, insomuch he had a three score Senators of ROME againe in his company. Then, vn­derstanding that his army by sea was yet whole, and that Cato had gathered together a great B number of his souldiers after the ouerthrowe, whome he had transported with him into AFRICKE: he lamented, and complained vnto his frends, that they had compelled him to fight by land, & not suffred him to helpe him selfe with his other force wherin he was the stronger, and that he kept not still neere vnto his army by sea, that if fortune failed him by land, he might yet presently haue prepared to his power ready by sea, to haue resisted his enemy. To confesse a troth, Pompey committed not so great a fault in all this warre, neither did Caesar put foorth a better deuise,Pompeys great error, and Caesars crafty euise. then to make his enemie fight farre from his armie by sea. Thus Pompey being driuen to attempt somewhat according to his small abilitie, he sent Ambassadors vnto the ci­ties. To others, he went him selfe in person also to require money, wherewith he manned and armed some ships. This notwithstanding, fearing the sodaine approach of his enemy, least he C should preuent him before he could put any reasonable force in readines for to resist him: he bethought him selfe what place he might best retyre vnto for his most safetie. When he had considered of it, he thought that there was neuer a prouince of the ROMANES that could saue and defend them. And for other straunge realmes, he thought PARTHIA aboue all other, was the best place to receiue them into at that present, hauing so smal power as they had: and that was better able to helpe & aide them with more power then they. Other of his counsell were of minde to go into AFRICKE, vnto king Iuba. But Theophanes LESBIAN said,Theophanes Lesbian per­swaded Pom­pey to flie into AEgypt. he thought it a great folly, to leaue AEGYPT which was but three dayes sailing from thence, and king Ptolomy, (being but lately comen to mans state, and bound vno Pompey for the late frendshippe and fa­uor his father found of him) and to goe put him selfe into the handes of the PARTHIANS, the D vilest, and vnfaithfullest nation in the world, and not to proue the modesty of a ROMANE, that had bene his father in law, whose prosperity if he could haue endured, he might haue bene the chiefest man: and now to put him selfe to Arsaces good will, who could not away with Crass [...] when he liued. Further, he thought it an ill parte also, for him to go cary his young wife of the noble house of Scipio, amongst the barbarous people, who thinke it lawfull for thē to vse what villany and insolency they list to any. For, admit she haue no villany offered herby them: yet is it an vndecent thing, to thinke she might haue bene dishonored, they hauing her in their power to doe it. There was no perswasion (as they say) but this only that turned Pompey vnto Euphrates: for it seemeth that Pompeys counsell, and not his fortune, made him take that way. Being determined therefore to flie into AEGYPT, he departed out of CYPRVS in a gally of SE­LEVCIA E with his wife Cornelia. The residue of his traine imbarked also, some into gallies, & o­thers into marchauntes shippes of great burden, and so safely passed the sea without daunger. When Pompey heard newes that king Ptolomy was in the citie of PELVSIVM with his armie,Pompey arri­ueth AE­gypt, & goeth to Pelusium. Pothinus are eunuche, and groome of the chamber to king Ptolomy, ruleth all AE­gypt. making warre against his sister: he went thither, and sent a messenger before vnto the king, to aduertise him of is arriuall, and to intreate him to receiue him. King Ptolomy was then but a young man, insomuch as one Pothinus gouerned all the whole realme vnder him. He assem­bled a counsell of the chiefest and wisest men of the court, who had such credit and authoritie as it pleased him to geue them. They being assembled, he cōmaunded euery man in the kings name to say his minde touching the receiuing of Pompey, whether the king should receiue him or not. It was a miserable thinge to see Pothinus, an eunuche of the kinges, and Theodotus of F CHIO, an hyered schoolemaster to teache the young king rethoricke, and Achillas AEGYP­TIAN to consult among them selues what they should doe with Pompey the great. These were [Page 717] A the chiefest counsellers of all his eunuches, and of those that had brought him vp. Nowe did Pompey ride at ancker vpon the shore side,The delibera­cion of the AEgyptians, for the recei­uing of Pom­pey. expecting theresolution of this coūsel in the which the opinions of other were diuers, for they would not haue receiued him: the other also, that be should be receiued. But the Rethoritian Theodotus to shew his eloquence, perswaded them,Theodotus perswaded them to kill Pompey. that heither the one nor the other was to be accepted. For, sayd he, if we receiue him, we shall haue Caesar our enemie, and Pompey our Lord: and if they do deny him on thother side, Pompey will blame them for refusing of him, and Caesar for not keeping of him. Therefore, this should be the best resolution, to send to kill him: for thereby, they should winne the good will of the doe, and not feate the displeasure of the other: and some say moreouer, that he added this mocke withall [...] a dead man bytes not.A dead man byteth not. They being determined of this among them selues, B gaue Achillas commission to doe it.Achillas ap­pointed to kill Pompey. He taking with him Septimius (who had charge a aforetime vnder Pompey) and Sal [...]ius an other Centurion also, with three or foure souldiers besides, they made towards Pompeys gallie, about whom were at that time, the chiefest of his [...]ruine, to see what would become of this matter. But when they saw the likelihood of their entertainment, and that it was not in Princely show and maner, nor nothing aunswerable to the hope which Theophanes had put them in, seeing so few men come to them in a fisher bote they began then to mistrust the small accompt that was made of them, & counselled Pompey to returne backe, and to launche againe into the sea, being out of the daunger of the hurling of a daret How Pompey was received into AEgypt. In the meane time, the fisher bote drew neere, and Septimius rose, and saluted Pompey in the ROMANE tongue, by the name of Imperator, as much as soueraine Captaine: and Achillas also spake C to him in the Greeke tongue, and bad him come into his bote, bicause that by the shore side, there was a great deale of mudde and sande banckes, so that his gally should haue no water to being him in. At the very same time, they saw a farre of diuers of the kings gallies which were arming with all speede possible, & all the shore besides ful of souldiers. Thus, though Pompey & his company would haue altered their mindes, they could not haue told how to haue escaped: & furthermore, shewing that they had mistrusted thē, then they had geuen the murthers oc­casion to haue executed his cruelty. So taking his leaue of his wife Cornelia, who lamented his death before his end: he cōmaunded two Centurions to go down before him into the AEGYP­TIANS bote, and Philip one of his slaues infranchised, with an other slaue called Scynes. When Achillas reached out his hande to receiue him into his bote, he turned him to his wife, and D sonne, and sayd these verses of Sophocles vnto them!

The man that into Court comes free,
Must there in state of bondage be.

These were the last words he spake vnto his people, when he left his owne gally, & went in­to the AEGYPTIANS bote. The lande being a great way of from his gally, when he saw neuer a man in the bote speake frendly vnto him, beholding Septimius, he said vnto him: me thinkes my frend I should know thee, for that thou hast serued with me heretofore. The other nodded with his head that it was true, but gaue him no aunswere, nor shewed him any curtesie. Pom­pey seeing that no man spake to him, tooke a litle booke he had in hande, in the which he had wrytten an oration that he ment to make vnto king Ptolomy, & beganne to read it. When E they came neere the shore, Cornelia with her seruaunts and frends about her, stoode vp in her shippe in great feare, to see what should become of Pompey. So, she hoped well, when she saw many of the kings people on the shore, comming towards Pompey at his landing, as it were to receiue and honor him. But euen as Pompey tooke Philip his hande to arise more easily, Septi­mius came first behinde him and thrust him through with his sword.Pompey the great, cruelly slaine as he landed. Next vnto him also, Sal­uius and Achillas drew [...]out their swords in like manner. Pompey then did no more but tooke vp his gowne with his hands, and hidde his face, and manly abidde the wounds they gaue him,The manlines and pacience of Pompey at his death. onely sighing a litle. Thus being nine and fifty yeare olde, he ended his life the next day after the day of his birth. They that rode at ancker in their shippes, when they saw him murdered, gaue such a feareful crie, that it was hard to the shore: thē waying vp their anckers with spede, F they hoysed saile, and departed their way, hauing winde at will that blew a Iustly gale, as soone as they had gotten the maine sea. The AEGYPTIANS which prepared to rowe after them, when they saw they were past their reach, and vnpossible to be ouertaken: they let them goe. [Page 718] Then hauing striken of Pompeys heade, they threwe his body ouer borde, for a miserable spe­ctacle A to all those that were desirous to see him. Philip his infranchised bondman remain [...] o­uer by it, vntill such time as the AEGYPTIANS had seene it their bellies full. Then hauing [...] ­shed his body with salt water, and wrapped it vp in an old shirt of his, bicause be had no other shift to lay it in: he sought vpon the sands, & found at the length a peece of an old fishers bote, enough to serue to burne his naked bodie with, but not all fully out. As he was busie gathe­ring the broken peeces of this bote together, thither came vnto him an old ROMANE, whom his youth had serued vnder Pompey and sayd vnto him: O frend, what art thou that preparest the funeralls of Pompey the great?The funeralls of Pompey. Philip answered, that he was a bondman of his infranchised. Well, said he, thou shalt not haue all this honor alone, I pray thee yet let me accompany that in so denout a deede, that I may not altogether repent me to haue dwelt so long in a strange B contrie, where I haue abidden such miserie and trouble: but that to recompence me withall, I may haue this good happe, with mine owne hands to touche Pompeys body, and to helpe to bury the only and most famous Captaine of the ROMANES. The next day after, Lucius Lentu­lus not knowing what had passed, comming out of CYPRVS, sailed by the shore side, and per­ceiued a fire made for funeralls, and Philip standing by it, whom he knew not at the first. So he asked him, what is he that is dead and buried there? But straight fetching a great sigh, alas sayd he, perhappes it is Pompey the great. Then he landed a litle, and was straight taken and slaine.Lucius Lentulus slaine. This was the end of Pompey the great. Not longe after, Caesar also came into AEGYPT that was in great warres,Caesar arri­ueth in AE­gypt where Pompeys head was presented vnto him: but he turned his head aside, and would not see it: and abhorred him that brought it, as a detestable murtherer. Then C taking his ringe wherewith he sealed his letters,Pompeis ring. whereuppon was grauen a Lyon holding a sword: he burst out a weeping. Achillas and Pothinus he put to death.The murthe­rers of Pom­pey put to death. King Ptolomy him selfe also, being ouerthrowen in battell by the riuer of Nilus, vanished away, and was neuer heard of after. Theodotus the Rethoritian escaped Caesars hands, & wandred vp & downe AEGYP in great misery, despised of euery man: Afterwards, Maerous Brutus (who slue Caesar) con­quering ASIA, met with him by chaunce, and putting him to all the torments he could possibly deuise, at the length slue him. The ashes of Pom­peys bodie were afterwards brought vnto his wife Cor­nelia, who buried them in a towne of hers by the citie of ALBA.D

A THE COMPARISON OF Pompey with Agesilaus. B

[figure]

C NOw that we haue declared vnto you, the liues of Agesilaus and Pom­pey: let vs compare their maners and condicions together, which are these. First, Pompey-came to his honor and greatnesse,How Pompey and Agesilaus came to their greatnes. by his integritie and so aduanced him selfe: and was a great aide vnto Sylla, doing ma­ny noble exploits, helping him to rid those tyrans out of ITALIE, who held it in bondage. But Agesilaus vsurped the kingdom of LACEDAE­MON, against the law of gods and men, condemning Leotychides for a bastard, whom his brother auowed to be his lawfull sonne: and con­temned besides the oracle of the gods, which gaue warning of a lame king. Furthermore, Pompey did honor Sylla while he liued, and when he was dead, gaue his bo­dy honorable buriall in despite of Lepidus: and maried his daughter vnto Faustus, the sonne of Sylla. Agesilaus contrarily did dishonor Lysander, apon light occasion: but Pompey had done no D lesse for Sylla, than Sylla had done for him. Lysander on thother side, had made Agesilaus king of LACEDAEMON, and Lieutenant generall of all GRAECE. Thirdly, the iniuries that Pompey did vnto the common weale,The faultes of Agesilaus and Pompey. were done of necessitie, to please Caesar and Scipio, both of them his fathers in law. Agesilaus also, to satisfie his sonnes loue, saued Sphodriaes life that had deserued death, for the mischiefe he had done the ATHENIANS: and he willingly also tooke parte with Phoebidas, not secretly, but openly, bicause he had broken the peace made with the THEBANS. To conclude, what hurt Pompey did vnto the ROMANES, either through ignorance, or to plea­sure his frends: the same did Agesilaus vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS, through anger & selfe wil, in renuing warre with the BOEOTIANS, apon a full peace concluded. If we shall reckon of the fortune of the one and the other, in the faultes they committed: Pompeis fortune vnto the RO­MANES E was vnlooked for. But Agesilaus would not suffer the LACEDAEMONIANS to auoyd the lame kingdom, though they knew it before. For, though Leotychides had bene proued a bastard ten thowsand times, yet had not the race of the Eurytiontides failed, but they could haue foūd an other lawfull king among them, that should haue gone vpright: had not Lyfa [...]der, fauoring Agesilaus, kept the true meaning of the oracle from the LACEDAEMONIANS. On tother side a­gaine for matters of gouernment, there was neuer such an excellent deuise found out, as was done by Agesilaus: to helpe the feare and daunger the LACEDAEMONIANS were in, for those that fled at the battell of LEVCTRES, when he counselled them to let the law sleepe for that day. Neither can any man matche Pompeis with the like: who, to shew his frends what power he was of, did breake the lawes which him selfe had made. For Agesilaus being driuen of ne­cessity F to abolish the law, to saue the life of his citizens, found such a deuise that the law was not hurtfull to the common wealth, neither yet was put downe for feare it should doe hurt. I must needes commende this for a great vertue and ciuility in Agesilaus, who so soone as he [Page 720] receiued the Scytala (or scrowle of parchement from the Ephori) returned into his contrie,A and left the warre of ASIA. He did not as Pompey, who made him selfe great to the benefit of the common wealth, and for the common wealthes sake, did forsake such honor and so great authoritie, as neuer Captaine before him, but Alexander the great, had the like in those partes.Thinges done by Agesilaus and Pompey in warres. But now to other matter. Touching their battells and exploytes in warres, the multi­tude of victories and triumphes that Pompey obtained, and the great armies that he led: Xeno­phon him selfe if he were aliue, could not compare Agesilaus victories vnto his: although for the singular vertues and qualities he had in him, for recompence thereof he had libertie graunted him, to wryte and speake of Agesilaus what he thought good. Me thinkes also, there was great difference betwext Pompey and Agesilaus, in their equitie and clemencie towardes their enemies. For, whilest Agesilaus went about to conquer THEBES, and vtterly to race B and destroy the citie of MESSINA, the one being an auncient citie of his contrie, and the o­ther the capitall citie of BOEOTIA:Agesilaus lost the signorie of the Lacedae­monians. he had almost lost his owne citie of SPARTA, for at the least he lost the commaundement and rule he had ouer the rest of GRAECE. The other con­trarily gaue cities vnto pirates to dwell in, which were willing to chaunge their trade and ma­ner of life: and when it was in his choyse to lead Tigranes king of ARMENIA, in triumphe at ROME, he chose rather to make him a confederat of the ROMANES, saying, that he preferred perpetuall honor before one dayes glorie. But since it is reason we should geue the first place and honor of the discipline of warres, vnto a Captaine of the greatest skill and experience in warres: the LACEDAEMONIAN then leaueth the ROMANE farre behind. For first of all Agesilaus neuer forsooke his citie, though it was besieged with three score and ten thowsand men, and C that there were very fewe within the same to defende it, the which also a litle before had been ouerthrowen at the battell of LEVCTRES.Pompeis fa [...]le to forsake Rome. And Pompey on thother side, hearinge that Caesar with fiue thowsand footemen onely had taken a towne in ITALIE: fled from ROME in verie feare. And therein he can not be excused of one of these two: either that he fled cowardly for so few men, or else that he had a false imagination of more. For he conueyed his wife and children away, but he left all the rest without defence, and fled: where in deede he should ei­ther haue ouercome, valliantly fighting for defense of his contrie, or else haue receiued the condicions of peace which the conquerors should haue offered him. For, he was a citizen and allied vnto him. For he that thought it an vntollerable thing to prolong the tearme of his gouernment, or to graunt him a second Consulshippe: did now geue him oportunitie, suffe­ring D him to take the city of ROME, to say vnto Metellus the Tribune, & the rest, that they were all his prisoners. Sith therefore it is the chiefest point of an excellent Captaine,A speciall point of a skilfull Cap­taine. to compell his enemies to fight when he findeth him selfe the stronger, and also to keepe him selfe from compulsion of fight when he is the weaker: Agesilaus excelling in that, did euer keepe him selfe inuincible. Caesar also had great skill therein, to keepe him selfe from daunger being the weaker, and againe could tell howe to compell Pompey to hazard battell, to his vtter destru­ction by lande, where he was the weaker: and by this meanes he made him selfe Lorde of the treasure, vittells, and also of the sea, which his enemies had in their handes, without fighting. That which they alleage in his excuse, is that which most doth comdemne him, spe­cially for so great and skilfull a Captaine. For as it is likely enough, that a young Generall of E an armie may easily be brought from his wife and safe counsell, with rumor and tumult of a few fearefull men, that should perswade him it were a shame and dishonor for him if he did otherwise: yet were this no straunge matter, but a fault to be pardoned. But for Pompey the great, whose campe the ROMANES called their contrie, and his tent the Senate, and called all the Praetors and Consuls that gouerned at ROME, rebells and traitors to the common wealth of ROME: who coulde excuse him (who was neuer seene commaunded by other then him selfe, but had bene alwayes chiefe Captaine and Generall in any warre he made, and euer had the vpper hand) but that he was drawen on by the scoffes of Faonius, and Domitius, to hazard battell, to endaunger the whole Empire and liberty of ROME, only for feare they should call him king Ag [...]memnon? Who, if he had so much regarded present infamie, he should haue F fought from the beginning for defence of the citie of ROME, and not to haue taken example of Themistocles policie by flying, and afterwards to thinke it a shame as he did, to lye in THES­SALIE [Page 721] A a time without fighting. Neither did God appoint them the fieldes of Pharsalia for a Theater, or close campe, of necessitie to fight which of them shoulde haue the Empire of ROME. Further, there was no Heraulde to summone him to fight, as there are at games of price, where he must aunswere to his name, and come and fight, or else to loose the honor of the crowne vnto an other. But there were infinite other fieldes and townes (and as a man woulde say the whole earth) which the commoditie of his armie by sea gaue him choyse to conquer if he would rather haue followed the steppes of Fabius Maximus, of Marius, of Lu­cullus, or of Agesilaus him selfe: who did paciently abide no lesse tumultes within the citie selfe of SPARTA, when the THEBANS went to summone him to come out to fight, for all the rest of his contrie. And in AEGYPT also, he did abide many false accusations against him, B wherewith the king him selfe did burden him, praying him alwayes to haue a litle pacience. In fine, hauing followed the best counsell which he had determined with him selfe from the beginning,Agesilaus constanter than Pompey. he saued the AEGYPTIANS against their willes: and furthermore, he did not only keepe the citie of SPARTA from so great a daunger, but did also set vp tokens of triumphe in the same against the THEBANS, whereby, he was not compelled at that time to lead them out to the slaughter, and besides that, gaue his citizens occasion to obtaine victorie afterwardes. Hereupon Agesilaus was highly praised of them, whose liues he had saued against their wills. And Pompey contrarily was blamed by them selues, through whom he had offended: yet some say, that he was deceiued by his father in law Scipio. For he meaning to keepe the most parte of the money to him selfe which he had brought out of ASIA, did hasten and perswade Pom­pey C to geue battell, telling him that there was no money left. The which though it had bene true, a worthie Captaine should not so lightly haue bene brought into error, vpon a false ac­compt, to hazard him selfe to loose all. Thus may we see what both of them were, by com­paring them together. Furthermore for their iorneys into AEGYPT,Pompeys flying into AEgypt is excused. the one fled thither by force: the other willingly went thither with small honor, for moneys sake to serue the barbarous people, with intent afterwards to make warre with the GRAECIANS. Lastly, in that which we accuse the AEGYPTIANS for Pompeys sake: for the like matter doe they againe accuse Agesilaus. For, the one was cruelly put to death, & betrayed by them whom he trusted: & Agesilaus forsooke them which D trusted him, and went to the enemies, hauing brought aide to fight against them.

The end of Pompeys life.

THE LIFE OF Alexander the great.

[figure]

HAuing determined in this volume to write the life of king Alexander, & A of Iulius Caesar, that ouercame Pompey: hauing to speake of many things, I will vse none other preface, but only desire the readers not to blame me though I do not declare al things at large, but briefly touch diuers, chiefly in those their noblest acts & most worthy of memory. For they must remember, that my intent is not to write histories, but only liues. For, the noblest deedes doe not alwayes shew mens vertues and vices, but oftētimes a light occasion, a word, or some sporte makes mens na­turall dispositions and maners appeare more plaine, then the famous battells wonne, wherein a slaine tenne thowsand men, or the great armies, or cities wonne by siege or assault. For like as painters or drawers of pictures, which make no accompt of o­ther B partes of the bodie,The face she­weth mens maners and condicions. do take resemblaunces of the face and fauor of the countenauce, in the which consisteth the iudgement of their maners & disposition: euen so they must geue vs leaue to seeke out the signes and tokens of the minde only, and thereby shewe the life of ei­ther of them, referring you vnto others to wryte the warres, battells, and other great thinges they did. It is certaine that Alexander was discensed from Hercules by Caranus, and that of his mothers side, he came of the blood of the AEacides by Neoptolemus. The paren­tage of Ale­xander. They say also, that king Philip his father when he was a young man, fell in fancie with his mother Olympias, Olympias the wife of Phi­lip king of Macedon. which at that time also was a younge maiden, and an orphane without father or mother, in the Ile of SAMOTHRACIA, where they were both receiued into the misterie and fraternity of the house of the religious: and that afterwards, he did aske her in mariage of her brother Arymbas, with C whose consent they were maried together.Olympias dreame. The night before they lay in wedded bed, the bride dreamed, that lightning fell into her belly, and that withall, there was a great light fire that di­spersed it selfe all about into diuers flames. King Philip her husband also, shortly after he was maried, dreamed that he did seale his wiues belly,King Philips dreame. and that the seale wherewith he sealed, left behinde the printe of a Lyon. Certaine wisards and soothsayers, tolde Philip that this dreame gaue him warning to looke straightly to his wife. But Aristander TELMECIAN aunswered a­gaine, that it signified his wife was conceiued with childe, for that they doe not seale a ves­sell that hath nothinge in it: and that she was with childe with a boy, which should haue a [Page 723] A Lions hart. It is reported also, that many times as she lay asleepe in her bed, there was seene a serpent lying by her,Olympias ser­pent. the which was the chiefest cause (as some presuppose) that withdrewe Philips loue and kindnes from her, and caused him that he lay not so oft with her, as before he was wont to doe: either for that he feared some charme or enchauntment, or else for that he thought him selfe vnmeete for her company, supposing her to be beloued of some god. Some do also report this after an other sort: as in this maner. That the women in those parts of long time, haue bene commonly possest with the spirite of Orpheus, and the diuine fury of Bacchus, whereupon they are called Clodones, & Mimallones (as much as warlicke, & fierce) and doe many things like vnto the women of EDONIA, and THRACIA, dwelling about the mountaine AEmus. Hereby it appeareth, that this word Threskeuin (signifying in the Greeke tongue, too B superstitiously geuen to the ceremonies of the gods) came from them. For Olympias aboue o­ther womē, louing to be inspired with such diuine madnes & fury: did celebrate their solemne sacrifices with a certaine horrible & barbarous maner. For in these daunces to Bacchus, she ca­ried a great number of tame snakes about her, the which gliding apon the Iuie wherewith the women were dressed in those ceremonies, & winding thē selues about the litle iauelings they had in their hands, & the garlands about their heades: therby they made men the more afraid of them. Whereupon Philip after this dreame, sent Ghaero MEGALOPOLITAN vnto the oracle of Apollo at DELPHES, to inquier what it signified. Answere was geuen him, that he should do sacrifice vnto Iupiter Hammon, & honor him aboue all gods: & that he had lost one of his eyes, with the which he peeping in at a crany of his chamber dore, saw the god in forme of a snake C lye by his wife. Furthermore, Olympias (as Eratosthenes writeth) bidding her sonne farewel whē he went to conquer ASIA, after she had secretly tolde him alone, by whom he was begotten: she prayed him to be valliant, & to shew himselfe worthy his sonne, that begat him. Others tel also, that she was angry with this report, saying: will Alexander neuer leaue to make me suspe­cted of Iuno? So it is, that Alexander was borne on the sixt day of the moneth of Hecatombae­on,The birth of Alexander. (in english, Iune) which the MACEDONIANS call Lous. On the very same day, the temple of Diana in the city of EPHESVS was burnt,The temple of Diana burnt at Ephesus. as Hegesias MAGNESIAN doth witnesse, whose crie & exclamation was so terrible & cold, that it was enough to haue quenched that fire. It is not to be wondred at, that Diana suffred her temple to be burnt, being like a midwife, busie about Alexanders birth.VVonderfull things seene at the birth of Alexander. But this is true, that all the priests, magitians and soothsayers, which were at D that time in EPHESVS, iudging that this did prognosticate some maruelous great misfortune to come, like men bestraught of their wits, they ran vp & downe the city, smiting of their faces, & crying that some great plague & mischief was borne that day vnto ASIA. Shortly after that king Philip had wonne the city of POTIDAEA, three messengers came to him the same day that brought him great newes. The first, that Parmenio had wonne a notable battell of the ILLYRI­ANS: the second, that his horse only wan the bell & price at the Olympian games: & the third, that his wife had brought him a sonne called Alexander. Philip being maruelous glad to heare these newes, the soothsayers did make his ioy yet greater: assuring him that his sonne which was borne with three victories all together, should be inuincible. Now for his stature & perso­nage,Alexanders stature and personage. the statues and images made of him by Lysippus doe best declare it, for that he would be E drawen of no man but him only. Diuers of his successors & frends did afterwards counterfeat his image, but that excellent workeman Lysippus only, of all other the chiefest, hath perfectly drawen and resembled Alexanders maner of holding his necke, somwhat hanging downe to­wards the left side, & also the sweete looke & cast of his eyes. But when Apelles painted Alexan­der, holding lightning in his hand, he did not shew his fresh colour, but made him somewhat blacke and swarter, then his face in deede was: for naturally he had a very fayre white colour, mingled also with red, which chiefly appeared in his face & in his brest. I remember I red also in the cōmentaries of Aristoxenus, that his skin had a maruelous good sauor, & that his breath was very swete, insomuch that his body had so swete a smell of it selfe,Alexanders body had a maruelous sweete sauor. that all the apparell he wore next vnto his body, tooke thereof a passing delightfull sauor, as if it had bene perfumed. F And the cause hereof peraduenture might be, the very temperature & constitucion of his bo­dy, which was hot and burning like fire. For Theophrastus is of opinion, that the sweete sauor commeth by meanes of the heate that dryeth vp the moisture of the bodie. By which reason [Page 724] also it appeareth, that the drie & hot contries pearched with heate of the sunne, are those that A deliuer vnto vs the best spices: bicause that the sunne drieth vp the moysture of the outward parts, as a matter of corruption. This natural heate that Alexander had, made him (as it appea­reth) to be giuen to drinke, & to be hasty. Euen from his childhood they saw that he was giuen to be chast. For though otherwise he was very hot & hasty, yet was he hardly moued with lust or pleasure of the body, & would moderately vse it. But on thother side, the ambition & desire he had of honor,Alexander coueted ho­nor. snewed a certaine greatnes of minde & noble corage, passing his yeares. For he was not (as his father Philip) desirous of all kind of glory: who like a Rethoritian had a delite to vtter his eloquence, & stamped in his coynes, the victories he had wonne at the Olympian games, by the swift running of his horse & coches. For when he was asked one day (bicause he was swift of foote) whether he would assay to run for victory at the Olympian games: I could B be content, said he, so I might run with kings. And yet to speake generally, he misliked all such contention for games. For it seemeth that he vtterly misliked all wrestling & other exercise for prise, where men did vse all their strength: but otherwise he him self made certen festiual daies & games of prise, for common stage plaiers, musitians, & singers, & for the very Poets also. He delighted also in hunting of diuers kindes of beastes, and playing at the staffe. Ambassadors be­ing sent on a time from the king of PERSIA, whilest his father was in some iorney out of his realme: Alexander familliarly entertaining of them, so wan them with his curteous entertain­ment, (for that he vsed no childish questions vnto them, nor asked them trifling matters, but what distance it was frō one place to an other, & which way they went into the high contries of ASIA, & of the king of PERSIA him selfe, how he was towards his enemies, & what power C he had) that he did rauish them with delight to heare him, insomuch that they made no more account of Philips eloquence & sharpe wit, in respect of his sonnes corage, & noble minde, to attempt great enterprises.The noble minde of A­lexander. For when they brought him newes that his father had taken some famous city, or had won some great battell, he was nothing glad to heare it, but would say to his playfellowes: sirs, my father will haue all, I shall haue nothing left me to conquer with you, that shalbe ought worth. For he delighting neither in pleasure nor riches, but only in valliant­nes & honor, thought, that the greater conquests & realmes his father should leaue him, the lesse he should haue to do for himselfe. And therefore, seing that his fathers dominions & Em­pire increased dayly more and more, perceiuing all occasion taken from him to do any great attempt he desired no riches nor pleasure, but warres & battells, & aspired to a siguory where D he might win honor. He had diuers men appointed him (as it is to be supposed) to bring him vp: as schoolemasters, gouernors, & groomes of his chamber to attend vpon him: and among those, Leonidas was the chiefest man that had the gouernment & charge of him,Leonidas the gouernor of Alexander. a man of a se­uere disposition, & a kinseman also vnto the Queene Olympias. He misliked to be called a ma­ster or tutor, though it be an office of good charge, wherupō the others called him Alexanders gouernor, bicause he was a noble man, & allied to the Prince. But he that bare the name of his schoolemaster, was Lysimachus, an ACARNANIAN borne, who had no other maner of ciuility in him, sauing that he called him selfe Phaenix, Alexander Achilles, & Philip Peleus: & therfore he was well thought of, and was the seconde person next vnto Leonidas. At what time Philonicus THESSALIAN had brought Bucephal the horse to sell vnto king Philip, Bucephal A­lexanders horse. asking thirteene talents,E they went into the field to ryde him. The horse was found so rough & churlish that the ryders said he would neuer do seruice, for he would let no man get vp on his backe, nor abide any of the gentlemens voyces about king Philip, but would yerke out at them. Thereupon, Philip be­ing affrayed, commaunded them to cary him away as a wild beast, & altogether vnprofitable: the which they had done, had not Alexander that stoode by said, O gods, what a horse do they turne away, for lacke of skil & hart to handle him. Philip heard what he said, but held his peace. Alexander oft repeating his wordes, seeming to be sory that they should send backe the horse againe: why, said Philip, doest thou control them that haue more experience than thou, & that know better then thou how to handle a horse? Alexander answered, & yet me thinkes I should hādle him better thā all they haue done. But if thou canst not, no more thē they, replied Philip:F what wilt thou forfet for thy folly? I am cōtent (q Alexander) to ieopard the price of the horse. Euery man laughed to heare his aunswere: and the wager was layed betwene them. Then ran [Page 725] A Alexander to the horse, and tooke him by the bridle: and turned him towardes the sunne. It seemed that he had marked (as I suppose) how madde the horse was to see his owne shadow, which was euer before him in his eye, as he sturred to & fro.The agility of Alexander in taming the wildnes of Bu­cephal the horse. Then Alexander speaking gently to the horse, and clapping him on the backe with his hand, till he had left his fury & snorting: softly let fall his cloke from him, and lightly leaping on his backe, got vp without any daun­ger, and holding the reines of the bridle hard, without striking or sturring the horse, made him to be gentle enough. Then when he sawe that the furie of the horse was past, and that he be­ganne to galloppe, he put him to his full career, and layed on spurres and voyce a good. Philip at the first with feare beholding his sonnes agility, least he should take some hurt, said neuer a word: but when he saw him redily turne the horse at the end of his career, in a brauery for that B he had done, all the lookers on gaue a showte for ioy. The father on thother side (as they say) fell a weeping for ioy. And when Alexander was lighted from the horse, he sayd vnto him kis­sing his head:Philip pro­phecieth of his sonne Alexander. O sonne, thou must needes haue a realme that is meete for thee, for MACEDON will not hold thee. Furthermore, considering that of nature he was not to be won by extrea­mity, & that by gentle meanes and perswasion he could make him do what he would: he euer sought rather to perswade then cōmaund him in any thing he had to do. Now Philip putting no great affiāce in his schoolemasters of musicke & humanity, for the instruction & education of his sonne, whom he had appointed to teach him, but thinking rather that he needed men of greater learning than their capacities would reache vnto: and that as Sophocles sayth,

He needed many reynes, and many bits at once:

C He sent for Aristotle (the greatest Philosopher in his time, & best learned) to teach his sonne,Aristotle, was Alexanders schoolemasters. vnto whom he gaue honorable stipend. For Philip hauing won & takē before, the city of STA­GYRA, where Aristotle was borne:Aristotle borne in the city of Stagi­ra. for his sake he built it againe, & replenished it with inhabitāts which fled away, or otherwise were in bondage. He appointed them for a schoole house and dwelling place, the pleasant house that is by the city of MIEZA. In that place are yet seene seats of stone which Aristotle caused to be made, & close walks to walke in the shadow. It is thought also, that Alexander did not only learne of Aristotle, moral philosophy & humanity, but also he heard of him other more secret, hard, & graue doctrine, which Aristotles schollers do proper­ly call Acroamata, or Epoptica, meaning things speculatiue, which requireth the masters tea­ching to vnderstand thē, or els are kept from cōmon knowledge: which sciences, they did not D cōmonly teach. Alexander being passed into ASIA, & hearing that Aristotle had put out certen bookes of that matter: for the honors sake of philosophy, he wrote a letter vnto him, somwhat too plaine, & of this effect. Alexander, vnto Aristotle greeting.An Epistle of Alexander vnto Aristotle. Thou hast not done well to put forth the Acroamatical sciences. For wherin shal we excell other, if those things which thou hast secretly taught vs, be made cōmon to all? I do thee to vnderstand, that I had rather excell others in excellency of knowledge, then in greatnes of power. Farewel. Wherunto Aristotle to pacifie this his ambitious humor, wrote vnto him againe, that these bookes were published, & not published. For to say truly, in al his treatises which be called [...]: there is no plain instruction profitable for any man, neither to picke out by himselfe, nor yet to be taught by a­ny other, then Aristotle him selfe, or his schollers. So that it is written as a memoriall for them E that haue bene entred & brought vp in the Peripatericke sect & doctrine. It seemeth also, that it was Aristotle aboue all other, that made Alexander take delight to study phisick.Alexander the great pra­ctised phi­sicke. For Alexan­der did not only like the knowledge of speculation, but would exercise practise also, & help his frends when they were sicke: & made besides certaine remedies, & rules to liue by: as appea­reth by his letters he wrote,Some thinke that this place should be mēs of the riche coffer, that was found a­mong king Darius iuelle, in the which Alexander would haue all Homers works kept. that of his owne nature he was much geuē to his booke, & desired to read much. He learned also the Iliades of Homer, of Aristotles correction, which they call [...] the corrected, as hauing passed vnder the rule: & laid it euery night vnder his beds head with his dagger, calling it (as Onesicrates writeth) the institution of martiall discipline. And when he was in the high contries of ASIA, where he coulde not readily come by other bookes, he wrote vnto Harpalus to send them to him. Harpalus sent him the histories of Phili­stus, F with diuers tragedies of Euripides, Sophocles, and AEschylus: and certaine hymnes of Te­lestus and Philoxenus. Alexander did reuerence Aristotle at the first, as his father, and so he tearmed him: bicause from his natural father he had life, but from him, the knowledge to liue. [Page 726] But afterwardes he suspected him somewhat, yet he did him no hurt, neither was he so frend­ly A to him as he had bene: whereby men perceiued that he did not beare him the good will he was wont to doe. This notwithstanding, he left not that zeale and desire he had to the studie of Philosophie, which he had learned from his youth, and still continued with him. For he shewed diuers testimonies thereof. As, the honor he did vnto Anaxarchus the Philosopher. The fiftie talentes which he sent vnto Xenocrates, Dandamis, and Calanus: of whome he made great account. When king Philip made warre with the BIZANTINES, Alexander being but sixteene yeare olde,Alexanders first souldier­fare. was left his Lieutenaunt in MACEDON, with the custodie and charge of his great seale: at what time he also subdued the MEDARIANS which had rebelled against him, and hauing wonne their citie by assault, he draue out the barbarous people, and made a Co­lonie of it of sundrie nations, and called it ALEXANDROPOLIS, to say, the citie of Alexander. The city of Alexandro­polis. B He was with his father at the battell of CHAERONEA against the GRAECIANS, where it was re­ported, that it was he that gaue charge first of all apon the holie bande of the THEBANS. Fur­thermore, there was an old oke seene in my time, which the contry men commonly call Ale­xanders oke, bicause his tent or pauillion was fastned to it: and not farre from thence is the charnell house, where those MACEDONIANS were buried that were slaine at the battell. For these causes, his father Philip loued him very deerely, and was glad to heare the MACEDONI­ANS call Alexander king, & him selfe their Captaine. Howbeit the troubles that fell out in his court afterwards, by reason of Philippes new mariages and loues, bred great quarrell and strife amongest the women: for the mischiefe of dissention & gealozy of women, doth separate the harts of kings one from an other, whereof was chiefest cause, the sharpenes of Olympias, who C being a gealous woman, fretting, and of a reuenging minde, did incense Alexander against his father.The quarells of Philip with Olympias and Alexander. But the chiefest cause that prouoked Alexander, was Attalus at the mariage of Cleopa­tra, whom Philip maried a maiden, falling in fancie with her when him selfe was past mariage. This was the matter: Attalus being vncle vnto this Cleopatra, fell droncke at the mariage, and hauing in his cuppes, he perswaded the MACEDONIANS that were at the feast, to pray to the goddes, that they might haue a lawfull heire of Philippe and Cleopatra, to succeede him in the kingdome of MACEDON. Alexander being in a rage therewith threwe a cuppe at his head, and sayd vnto him: why, traytor, what am I: dost thou take me for a bastard? Philip seeing that, rose from the bourd, and drew out his sword, but by good fortune for them both, being troubled with choller and wine, he fell downe on the grounde. Then Alexander mockinge D him,Alexander mocketh Phi­lip his father. loe, sayd he, to the MACEDONIANS, here is the man that prepared to go out of EVROPE into ASIA, and stepping onely from one bedde to an other, ye see him layed alongest on the ground. After this great insolency, he tooke his mother Olympias away with him, and carying her into his contrie of EPIRVS, he left her there, and him selfe afterwards went into ILLYRIA. In the meane time, Demaratus CORINTHIAN, a frend of king Philippes, and very familliar with him, came to see him. Philip when he had curteously welcommed him, asked him howe the GRAECIANS did agree together. Truely, O king, quod he, it importes you much to inquier of the agreement of the GRAECIANS, when your owne court is so full of quarrell & contencion. These words nipped Philip in such sorte, & caused him to know his fault, that through Dema­ratus meanes, whom he sent to perswade Alexander to returne, Alexander was made to come E backe againe. Now whē Pexodorus, a Prince of CARIA (desiring for necessities sake, to enter in league and frendship with Philip) offred his eldest daughter in mariage vnto Aridaeus king Phi­lips sonne,Aridaeus king Philippes ba­stard, begotten of a common strumpet, Phi­lima & had sent Aristocritus Ambassador into MACEDON for that purpose the frends of Alexander & his mother, began againe to inueigle him with new reports and suspicions, how Philip by this great mariage would aduaunce Aridaeus to his vtter vndoing, and leaue him his heire in the kingdom. Alexander being nettled therwith sent one Thessalus a plaier of tragedies into CARIA to Pexodorus: to perswade him to leaue Aridaeus, that was a bastard & a foole, & ra­ther to make alliāce with Alexander. This offer pleased Pexodorus far better, to haue Alexander his sonne in law, than Aridaeus. Philip vnderstanding this, went himself into Alexanders chāber, taking Philotas with him (the sonne of Parmenio) one of his familliars, & bitterly tooke vp Ale­xander, F telling him that he had a base mind, & was vnworthy to be left his heire after his death, if he would cast himselfe away, marying the daughter of a CARIAN, that was a slaue & subiect [Page 727] A of a barbarous king. Therupō he wrote letters vnto CORINTH, that they should send Thessalus boūd vnto him. And furthermore, he banished out of MACEDON, Harpalus, Nearchus, Phrygius, & Ptolomy, his sonnes companions: whom Alexander afterwards called home againe, & placed them in great authority about him. Shortly after, Pausanias susteining villany by the counsell and commaundement of Attalus & Cleopatra, crauing Iustice of Philip, and finding no amends:Philip king of Macedon [...] slaine by Pau­sanias. he conuerted all his anger against him, and for spight slue him him selfe. Of this murther, most men accused Quene Olympias, who (as it is reported) allured this young man, hauing iust cause of anger, to kill him. And Alexander also went not cleare from suspition of this murther. For some say, that Pausanias after this villanie was done him, complained vnto Alexander, and told him how he had bene abused: who recited these verses to him of Euripides, in the tragedie of B Medea, where she said in anger, that she would be reuenged:

Both of the bridegroome and the bride,
And of the father in lavve.

Notwithstanding, afterwardes he caused diligent searche to be made, and all them to be seuerely punished that were of the conspiracie: and was angrie also that his mother Olympias had cruelly slaine Cleopatra. So he came to be king of MACEDON at twenty yeares of age,The begin­ning of Ale­xanders rei­gne. and found his realme greatly enuyed & hated of daungerous enemies, and euery way full of daun­ger. For, the barbarous nations that were neere neighbours vnto MACEDON, could not abide the bondage of straungers, but desired to haue their naturall kinges. Neither had Philip time enough to bridle and pacifie GRAECE, which he had conquered by force of armes: but hauing C a litle altered the gouernmentes, had through his insolencie left them all in great trouble and ready to rebell, for that they had not long bene aquainted to obey. Thereupon Alexanders counsell of MACEDON, being affraid of the troublesome time, were of opinion, that Alexāder should vtterly forsake the affaires of GRAECE, and not to follow them with extremitie, but that he should seeke to winne the barbarous people by gentle meanes, that had rebelled against him, and wisely to remedy these new sturres. But he farre otherwise determined to stablish his safety by corage and magnanimitie: perswading him selfe, that if they saw him stowpe and yeeld at the beginning, how litle so euer it were, euery one would be apon him. Thereupon, he straight quenched all the rebellion of the barbarous people, inuading them sodainely with his armie, by the riuer of DANVBY, where in a great battell he ouerthrew Syrmus, king of the D TRIBALLIANS.Alexander o­uercome Syr­mus king of the Tribal­lians. Furthermore, hauing intelligence that the THEBANS were reuoked, and that the ATHENIANS also were confederate with them: to make them know that he was a man, he marched with his armie towardes the streight of Thermopiles, saying that he would make De­mosthenes the Orator see (who in his oratiōs, whilest he was in ILLYRIA, & in the contry of the TRIBALLIANS, called him child) that he was growen a stripling passing through THESSALY, & should finde him a man before the walles of ATHENS. When he came with his armie vnto the gates of THEBES, he was willing to geue them of the citie occasion to repent them: and therefore onely demaunded Phoenix and Prothytes, authors of the rebellion. Furthermore, he proclaimed by trompet, pardon and safetie vnto all them that would yeld vnto him. The THE­BANS on thother side, demaunded of him Philotas, & Antipater, two of his chiefest seruauntes, E & made the crier proclaime in the citie, that all such as would defend the libertie of GRAECE, should ioyne with them. Then did Alexander leaue the MACEDONIANS at libertie to make warre with all crueltie. Then the THEBANS fought with greater corage and desire then they were able, considering that their enemies were many against one. And on thother side also, when the garrison of the MACEDONIANS which were within the castell of CADMIA, made a salie vpon them, and gaue them charge in the rereward: then they being enuironned of all sides, were slaine in maner euery one of them, their citie taken, destroyed,Thebes [...]on and rased by Alexander. & rased euen to the hard ground. This he did, specially to make all the rest of the people of GRAECE afraid by ex­ample of this great calamitie and miserie of the THEBANS, to thend none of them should dare from thenceforth once to rise against him. He would cloke this crueltie of his vnder the com­plaintes F of his confederates, the PHOCIANS and PLATEIANS: who complaining to him of the iniuries the THEBANS had offred, could not denie them iustice. Notwithstāding, excepting the priests, and the religious, and all such as were frendes vnto any of the Lords of MACEDON, [Page 728] all the frendes and hinsmen of the poet Pindarus, and all those that had disswaded them which A were the rebells: he sold all the rest of the citie of THEBES for slaues, which amounted to the nomber of thirtie thowsand persones, besides them that were slaine at the battell, which were six thowsand moe. Now amongest the other miseries & calamities of the poore citie of THE­BES, there were certaine THRACIAN souldiers, who hauing spoyled and defaced the house of Timoclea, a vetuous ladie and of noble parentage, they deuided her goods among them: and their captaine hauing rauished her by force, asked her, whether she had any where hidden any gold or siluer.The noble acte of Timoclea, a noble womā of Thebes. The ladie told him, she had. Then leading him into her garden, she brought him vnto a well: where she said she had cast all her iuells and precious things, when she heard the citie was taken. The barbarous THRACIAN stouped to looke into the well: she standing behind him, thrust him in, and then threw stones enow on him, and so killed him. The soul­diers B when they knew it, tooke and bound her, and so caried her vnto Alexander. When Ale­xander saw her countenance, & marked her gate: he supposed her at the first to be some great lady, she followed the souldiers with such a maiestie & boldnes. Alexāder thē asking her what she was: She aunswered, that she was the sister of Theagenes, who fought a battel with king Philip before the citie of CHAERONEA, where being generall he was slaine, valiantly fighting for the defense of the libertie of GRAECE. Alexander wondering at her noble aunswere and couragious deede, cōmaunded no man should touche her nor her children, & so freely let her goe whether she would. He made league also with the ATHENIANS, though they were very sory for their miserable fortune. For the day of the solemne feast of their misteries being come, they left it of, mourning for the THEBANS: courteously enterteining all those, that flying from C THEBES came to them for succour. But whether it was for that his anger was past him, fol­lowing therein the nature of lyons: or bycause that after so great an example of crueltie, he would shew a singuler clemency againe: he did not only pardon the ATHENIANS of all faules committed, but did also counsell them to looke wisely to their doings, for their citie one daie should commaund all GRAECE, if he chaunced to die. Men report, that certenly he oftentimes repented him that he had delt so cruelly with the THEBANS, and the griefe he tooke apon it was cause that he afterwardes shewed him selfe more mercifull vnto diuers others. After­wardes also he did blame the furie of Bacchus, who to be reuenged of him, made him kill Clit [...] at the table being droncke, and the MACEDONIANS also to refuse him to goe any furtherto conquer the INDIANS, which was an imperfection of his enterprise, and a minishing also of D his honor. Besides, there was neuer THEBAN afterwardes, that had escaped the furie of his vi­ctorie, and did make any peticion to him, but he had his sute. Thus was the state of THEBES as you haue heard. Then the GRAECIANS hauing assembled a generall counsell of all the states of GRAECE within the straights of Peloponnesus: there it was determined that they would make warre with the PERSIANS. Whereupon they chose Alexander generall for all GRAECE.Alexander chosen gene­rall of all Graece. Then diuers men comming to visite Alexander, aswell philosophers, as gouernors of states, to con­gratulate with him for his electiō, he looked that Diogenes Sinopian (who dwelt at CORINTH) would likewise come as the rest had done: but when he saw he made no reckoning of him, and that he kept still in the suburbes of CORINTHE, at a place called CRANIVM, he went him selfe vnto him, and found him layed all a long in the sunne. When Diogenes saw so many comming E towardes him,Alexanders talke with Diogenes. he sate vp a litle, and looked full apon Alexander. Alexander courteously spake vnto him, and asked him, if he lacked any thinge. Yea said he, that I do: that thou stand out of my sunne a litle. Alexander was so well pleased with this aunswere, and maruelled so much at the great boldnes of this man, to se how small account he made of him: that when he went his way from him, Alexanders familliers laughing at Diogenes, & mocking him, he told them: masters say what you lyst, truely if I were not Alexander, I would be Diogenes. Alexander being desirous to heare what the oracle of Apollo DELPHIAN would say vnto him touching the suc­cesse of his iorney into ASIA: he went vnto the citie of DELPHES. It chaunced so, that he came thither in the dayes which they call vnfortunate, on which dayes no man vsed to aske Apollo any thing. This notwithstanding, he sent first vnto the Nunne whiche pronounced the oracles,F to pray her to come to him. But she refused to come, alleaging the custome which forbad her to goe. Thereupon, Alexander went thither him selfe in person, and brought her out by force [Page 729] A into the temple. She seeing then that he would not be denyed, but would needs have his will told him, [...] signes appea­ring vnto A­lexander be­fore his iour­ney into A­sia. My sonne, for that I see, thou art inuincible. Alexander bearing that, saied he desi­red no other oracle, and that he had as much as he looked for. Afterwardes when he was euen ready to go on with his voyage, he had diuers signes and tokens from the gods: and amongest other, an image of the Poet Orpheus made of cyprus, in the citie of LA [...] in these dayes did sweate maruelously. Many men fearing that signe, Aristander the sooth sayes had Alexan­der be of good cheere, and hope well, for he should obtaine noble victories that should neuer be forgotten, the which should make the Poets and musicians sweate to write and singe them. Then, for this armie which he led with him,Alexanders armie into A­sia. they that doe set downe the least nomber, say that they were thirtie thowsand footemen, and fiue thowsand horsemen and they that say more, B doe write, foure & thirtie thowsand footemen, and foure thowsand horsemen Aristobulus wri­teth, that Alexander had no more but three score and tenne talents to paie his souldiers with: and Duris writeth, that he had no more prouision of vittells, then for thirtie dayes onely. And Onesieritus sayeth moreouer, that he did owe two hundred talents. Now notwithstanding that he beganne this warre with so small ability to mainteine it, he would neuer take shippe before he vnderstood the state of his frendes, to know what abilitie they had to goe with him, and before he had geuen vnto some, landes, and vnto other, a towne, and to others againe, the cu­stome of some hauen.The liberali­tie of Alexā ­der. Thus by his bountie hauing in maner spent almost the rouenues of the crowne of MACEDON, Perdiccas asked him my Lord, what will you kepe for yourselfe? hope, sayd he. Then, q Perdiccas againe, we will also haue some parte, since we goe with you: and C so refused the reuenue which the king had geuen him for his pencion. Many others did also the like. But such as were contented to take his liberalitie, or would aske him any thing, he gaue them very franckly, and in such liberallitie spent all the reuenue he had. With this desier & determination, he went on to the straight of HELLESPONT, & going to the citie of ILIVM, he did sacrifice vnto Diana, and made funerall effusions vnto the demy goddes (to wit, vnto the princes which died in the warre of TROIA, whose bodies where buried there) and specially vnto Achilles, whose graue he annointed with oyle, and ranne naked round about it with his familliers, according to the auncient custome of funeralls. Then he couered it with nosegayes and flowers, saying, that Achilles was happy,Alexanders saying of A­chilles. who while he liued had a faithfull frend, and after his death an excellent herauld to singe his praise. When he had done, & went vp and downe D the citie to see all the monumentes and notable thinges there: one asked him, if he would see Paris harpe. He aunswered againe, he would very faine see Achilles harpe, who played & sunge apon it all the famous actes done by valliant men in former times. In the meane time, Darius king of PERSIA, hauing leauied a great armie, sent his captaines and leuetenants to tary Ale­xander at the riuer of GRANICVS. There was Alexander to fight of necessitie, being the onely barre to stoppe his entrie into ASIA. Moreouer, the captaines of his counsell about him, were afraid of the depth of this riuer, and of the height of the bancke on thother side, which was ve­rie hie and steepe, & could not be wonne without fighting. And some said also, that he should haue speciall care of the auncient regard of the moneth: bycause the kings of MACEDON did neuer vse to put their armie into the field in the moneth of Dason, which is Iune. For that, E said Alexander, we will remedy soone: let them call it the second moneth, Artemisium, which is Maye. Furthermore Parmenio was of opinion, that he should not medle the first day bycause it was very late. Alexander made aunswere againe, that HELLESPONT would blush for shame, if he were now affraid to passe ouer the riuer, since he had already commen ouer an arme of the sea. Thereupon he him selfe first entred the riuer with thirteene guidons of horsemen, and marched forwardes against an infinite nomber of arrowes which the enemies shot at him, as he was comming vp the other bancke, which was very highe and steepe, and worst of all, full of armed men and horsemen of the enemies: which stayed to receiue him in battell raye, thru­sting his men downe into the riuer, which was very deepe, and ranne so swifce, that it almost caried them downe the streame: insomuch that men thought him more rash than wise, to F leade his men with such daunger. This notwithstanding, he was so wilfully bent that he would needes ouer, & in thend with great a doe recouered the other side, specially bycause the earth slidde away, by reason of the mudde. So when he was ouer, he was driuen to fight pebmel one [Page 730] vpon another, bycause his enemies did set vpon the first that were passed ouer, before they A could put them selues into battell raye,Battell be­twixt Alexā ­der and Da­rius at the ri­uer of Grani­cus. with great cryes, keeping their horses very close toge­ther, and fought first with their dartes, and afterwardes came to the sworde when their dartes were broken. Then many of them set vpon him alone, for he was easely to be knowen about the rest by his shield & the hinder part of his helmet, about the which, there hong from thone side to thother, a maruelous saier white plume Alexander had a blow with a dart on his thigh, but it hurt him not. Thereupon Roesaces & Spithridates, both two chiefe captaines of the PER­SIANS, setting apon Alexander at once, he left the one, and riding straight to Roesaces, who was excellently armed, he gaue him such a blow with his launce, that he brake it in his hand, and straight drew out his sword. But so soone as they two had closed together, Spithridates com­ming at toe side of him, raised him selfe vpon his stirroppes and gaue Alexander with all his B might such a blow of his head with a battell axe, that he cut the creast of his helmet, and one of the sides of his plume, and made such a gash, that the edge of his battell axe touched the very heare of his head. And as he was lifting vp his hand to strike Alexander againe, great Cli­tus preuenting him,Clitus saued Alexander. thrust him through with a partisan, and at the very same instant, Roesaces also fell dead from his horse with a wound which Alexander gaue him with his sword. Now whilest the horsemen fought with such furie, the squadron of the battell of footemen of the MACEDONIANS had passed the riuer, and both the battells beganne to march one against the other. The PERSIANS stucke not manfully to it any long time, but straight turned their backes and fled, sauing the GRAECIANS which tooke paie of king Darius: they drew together vpon a hill, and craued mercy of Alexander. But Alexander setting vpon them, more of will and then C discretion, had his horse killed vnder him, being thrust through the flancke with a sword. This was not Bucephal, but an other horse he had. All his men that were slaine or hurt at this bat­tell, were hurte amongest them valliantly fighting against desperate men.Alexanders victory of the Persians at Granicus. It is reported that there were slaine at this first battell, twenty thowsand footemen of these barbarous people, & two thowsand fiue hundred horsemen. Of Alexanders side, Aristubulus writeth, that there were slaine foure and thirty men in all, of the which, twelue of them were footemen. Alexander to honor their valliantnes, caused euery one of their images to be made in brasse by Lysippus. And bycause he would make the GRAECIANS partakers of this victorie, he sent vnto the ATHE­NIANS three hundred of their targettes, which he had wonne at the battell, and generally vpon all the other spoiles, he put this honorable inscription. Alexander the sonne of Philip, and the D Graecians, excepting the Lacedaemonians, haue vvonne this spoile apon the barbarous Asians. As for plate of gold or siluer, also purple silkes, or other such precious ware which he gat among the PERSIANS: he sent them all vnto his mother, a few except. This first victorie of Alexander, brought such a sodaine chaunge amongest the barbarous people in Alexanders behalfe, that the citie selfe of SARDIS, the chiefe citie of the Empire of the barbarous people, or at the least through all the lowe contries and coastes apon the sea, they yeelded straight vnto him, sauing the cities of HALICARNASSVS and MILETVM, which did still resist him: howbeit at length he tooke thē by force. When he had also conquered all thereabouts, he stood in dout afterwards what he were best to determine. Sometime he had a maruelous desire, whotly to follow Da­rius wheresoeuer he were, and to venter all at a battell. An other time againe, he thought it E better first to occupy himselfe in conquering of these low contries, & to make him selfe strong with the money and riches he should finde among them, that he might afterwardes be the better able to follow him. In the contrie of LYDIA neere vnto the citie XANTHVM, they say there is a springe that brake of it selfe, and ouerflowing the banckes about it, cast out a litle table of copper from the bottome, vpon the which were graued certen carectes in olde let­ters, which said: that the kingdome of the PERSIANS should be distroyed by the GRAECIANS. This did further so encorage Alexander, that he made hast to cleere all the sea coast, euen as farre as CILICIA and PHOENICIA. But the wonderfull good successe he had, runninge a­longest all the coast of PAMPHILIA, gaue diuers historiographers occasion to set forth his doinges with admiration, saying that it was one of the wonders of the worlde, that the furie F of the sea, which vnto all other was extreame roughe, and many times would swell ouer the toppes of the highe rockes vpon the cliffes, fell calme vnto him. And it appeareth that Me­nander [Page 731] A him selfe in a comedie of his doth witnesse this wonderfull happynes of Alexander, when merily he sayeth:

O great Alexander, hovv great is thy state?
For thou vvith thy selfe mayst that iustly debate.
If any man lyuing I list for too call,
He commeth and humbly before me doth fall.
And if through the sourges my iorney doe lye,
The vvaues giue me vvay, and the Sea becomes drye.

Yet Alexander him selfe simply writeth in his epistles (without any great wonder) that by sea he passed a place called the ladder, and that to passe there, he tooke shippe in the citie of B PHASELIDES. There he remained many dayes, and when he saw the image of Theodectes PHA­SELITAN,The memorie of Theodectes honored by Alexander. standing in the market place: he went in a daunce thither one euening after supper, and cast flowers and garlandes apon his image, honoring the memorie of the dead, though it seemed but in sporte, for that he was his companion when he lyued, by meanes of Aristotle and his philosophie. After that he ouercame also the PISIDIANS, who thought to haue resisted him, and conquered all PHRYGIA besides. There in the citie of GORDIVS, which is said to be the auncient seate of king Midas:The citie of Gordius in Phrygia where king Midas kept. he saw the charret that is so much spokē of, which is bound with the barcke of a comell tree, and it was told him for a trothe, of the barbarous people, that they beleued it as a prophecy: that whosoeuer could vndoe the bande of that barcke, was cer­tenly ordeyned to be king of all the world. It is commonly reported, that Alexander prouing C to vndoe that bande, and finding no endes to vndoe it by, they were so many folde wreathed one within the other: he drew out his sword, and cut the knot in the middest, So that then many endes appeared. But Aristobulus writeth, that he had quickly vndone the knot by taking the bolt out of the axtree, which holdeth the beame and body of the chartet and so seuered them a soonder. Departing thence, he conquered the PAPHLAGONIANS & CAPPADOCIANS, and vnderstood of the death of Memnon, that was Darius generall of his army by Sea, and in whom was all their hope to trouble and withstand Alexander: whereupon he was the bolder to goe on with his determination to leade his army into the highe contries of ASIA. Then did king Darius him selfe come against Alexander, hauing leauied a great power at SVSA, of six hundred thowsand fighting men, trusting to that multitude, and also to a dreame, the which D his wisards had expounded rather to flatter him, then to tell him truly.Darius armie and dreame. Darius dreamed that he saw all the armie of the MACEDONIANS on a fire, and Alexander seruing of him in the selfe same attier that he him selfe wore when he was one of the chamber vnto the late king his pre­decessor: and that when he came into the temple of Belus, he sodainely vanished from him. By this dreame it plainly appeared, that the gods did signifie vnto him, that the MACEDONIANS should haue noble successe in their doinges, & that Alexander should conquer all ASIA, euen as king Darius had done, when he was but Asgandes vnto the king: and that shortly after, he should end his life with great honor. This furthermore made him bolde also, when he saw that Alexander remained a good while in CILICIA, supposing it had bene for that he was af­raid of him. Howbeit it was by reason of a sicknes he had, the which some say he got, by ex­treame E paines and trauell, & others also, bycause he washed him selfe in the riuer of Cydnus,Alexanders sicknesse in Cilicia. Cydnus fl. which was cold as Ise. Howsoeuer it came, there was none of the other phisitians that durst vndertake to cure him, thinking his disease vncurable, and no medicines to preuaile that they could giue him, and fearing also that the MACEDONIANS would laie it to their charge, if Ale­xander miscaried. But Philip ACARNANIAN, considering his master was very ill, and bearing him selfe of his loue and good will towardes him, thought he shoulde not doe that became him, if he did not proue (seeing him in extremitie and daunger of life) the vtmost remedies of phisicke, what daunger so euer he put him selfe into: and therefore tooke apon him to mini­ster phisicke vnto Alexander, and perswaded him to drincke it boldly if he would quickly be whole, & goe to the warres. In the meane time, Parmenio wrote him a letter from the campe, F aduertising him, that he should beware of Philip his phisitian, for he was bribed and corrupted by Darius, with large promises of great riches, that he would geue him with his daughter in mariage, to kill his master. Alexander when he had redde this letter, layed it vnder his beddes [Page 732] head, and made none of his neerest familliers acquainted therewith. When the hower came A that he should take his medicine, Philip came into his chamber with other of the kings famil­liers, & brought a cup in his hand with the pocion he should drinke Alexander then gaue him the letter,The wonder­full trust of Alexander in his phisitian & withall, cheerefully tooke the cup of him, shewing no maner of feare or mistrust of any thing. It was a wonderfull thing and worth the sight, how one reading the letter, and thother drinking the medicine both at one instant, they looked one apon another, howbeit not both with like cheerefull countenaunce. For Alexander looked merily apon him, plainly shewing the trust he had in his phisitian Philip, and how much he loued him: and the phisi­tian also beheld Alexander, like a man perplexed & amazed, to be so falsly accused, & straight lift vp his handes to heauen, calling the goddes to witnesse that he was innocent, and then came to Alexanders bed side, and prayed him to be of good cheere, and boldly to doe as if B would aduise him. The medicine beginning to worke, ouercame the disease, and draue for the time, to the lowest partes of his body, all his naturall strength and powers: in somuch as his speach failed him, and he fell into such a weaknes, and almost sooning, that his pulse did scant beate, and his sences were welneere taken from him. But that being past, Philip in few days recouered him againe. Now, when Alexander had gotten some strength, he shewed him selfe openly vnto the MACEDONIANS: for they would not be pacified, nor perswaded of his health, vntill they had seene him. In king Darius campe there was one Amyntas a MACEDONIAN, & banisht out of his contrie, who knew Alexanders disposition very well. He finding that Darius ment to meete with Alexander within the straightes and vallies of the mountaines:Darius con­temneth A­myntas profi­table counsell. besoughts him to tarie rather where he was, being a plaine open contrie round about him, considering C that he had a great hoste of men to fight with a few enemies, and that it was most for his ad­uantage to meete with him in the open field. Darius aunswered him againe, that he was afraid of nothing but that he would flie, before he could come to him. Amyntas replied, for that, O king, I praie you feare not: for I warrant you apon my life he will come to you, yea and is now onwards on his way comming towards you. All these perswasions of Amyntas could not turne Darius from making his campe to marche towardes CILICIA. At the selfe same time also, Alexander went towardes SYRIA to meete with him. But it chaunced one night, that the one of them missed of the other, and when day was come, they both retorned backe againe: Ale­xander being glad of this happe, & making hast to meete with his enemy within the straights. Darius also seeking to winne Alexanders lodging from whence he came, and to bring his army D out of the straites: beganne then to find the fault & error committed, for that he had shut him selfe vp in the straights, (holden in on the one side with the mountaine, and on the other with the Sea, and the riuer of Pindarus that ranne betwene both) and that he was driuen to disperse his armie into diuers companies, in a stonie and ill fauored contrie, ill for horsemen to trauel, being on the contrarie side a great aduantage for his enemies, which were excellent good footemen, and but few in nomber. But now, as fortune gaue Alexander the field as he would wishe it to fight for his aduantage: so could he tell excellently well how to set his men in bat­tell raye to winne the victorie. For albeit that Alexander had the lesse nomber by many then his enemie,Battell be­twixt Alexā ­der and Da­rius in Cilicia. yet he had such policy and cast with him, that he foresaw all, and would not be en­uironned: For he did put out the right winge of his battell a great deale further, then he did E his left winge, and fighting him selfe in the left winge in the foremost ranckes, he made all the barbarous people flie that stood before him: howbeit, he was hurt on his thighe with a blow of a sword. Chares writteth, that Darius selfe did hurte him, and that they fought together man to man. Notwithstanding Alexander selfe writing of this battell vnto Antipater sayeth, that in deede he was hurte on the thighe with a sword, howbeit it did put him in no daunger: but he writeth not that Darius did hurte him.Alexanders victory of Da­rius in Cili­cia. Thus hauing wonne a famous victory, and slaine aboue a hundred and tenne thowsand of his enemies, he could not yet take Darius, bycause he fled, hauing still foure or fiue forlonges vantage before him: howbeit he tooke his charriot of bat­tell wherein he fought, and his bow also. Then he retorned from the chase, & found the MA­CEDONIANS sacking & spoiling all the rest of the campe of the barbarous people, where there F was infinite riches (although they had left the most parte of their cariage behind them in the citie of DAMAS, to come lighter to the battell) but yet reserued for him selfe all king Darius [Page 733] A tent, which was full of a great nomber of officers, of riche moueables, and of gold and siluer. So, when he was come to the campe, putting of his armor, he entred into the bathe and sayed: come on, lette vs goe and washe of the sweate of the battell in Darius owne bathe. Naye, replyed one of his familliers againe, in Alexanders bathe: for the goodes of the van­quished are rightly the vanquishers. When he came into the bathe, and sawe the basons and yewers, the boxes, and vyolles for perfumes, all of cleane gold, excellently wrought, all the chamber perfumed passing sweetely, that it was like a parradise: then going out of his bathe, and comming into his tent, seeing it so stately and large, his bedde, the table, and supper, and all ready in suche sumptuous sort, that it was wonderfull, he turned him vnto his familliers and did: this was a king in deede, was he not thinke ye? As he was ready to goe to his supper, [...]rd was brought him, that they were bringing vnto him amongest other Ladies taken pri­soners, king Darius mother and his wife,Darius mo­ther, wife, and two daughters, taken by Ale­xander. and two of his daughters vnmaried, who hauing seene his chariot and bowe, burst out into lamentable cries, and violent beating of them selues thinking Darius had bene slaine. Alexander pawsed a good while and gaue no aunswere, pit­tying more their misfortune, then reioycing at his owne goodhappe. Then he presently sent one Leonatus vnto them, to let them vnderstand, that Darius was a liue, and that they should not neede to be afraid of Alexāder, for he did not fight with Darius, but for his kingdom onlye and as for them, that they should haue at his handes all that they had of Darius before, when he had his whole kingdome in his handes. As these wordes pleased the captiue Ladies,The clemency of Alexander vnto the ca­ptiue Ladies. so the deedes that followed, made them finde his clemencie to be no lesse. For first he suffred them C to burie as many of the PERSIAN Lordes as they would, euen of them that had bene slaine in the battell, and to take as much silkes of the spoiles, iuells, and ornamentes, as they thought good to honor their funeralles with: & also did lessen no parte of their honor, nor of the nom­ber of their officers and seruauntes, nor of any iotte of their estate which they had before, but did allowe them also greater pencions, then they had before. But aboue all, the princelyest grace, and most noble fauor that Alexander shewed vnto these captiue princesses, which had alwayes liued in honorable fame and chastitie,The chastitie of Alexander. was this: That they neuer heard worde, or so much as any suspition that should make them afrayed to be dishonored or deflowred: but were priuately among them selues vnuisited or repayred vnto by any man, but of their owne, not as if they had bene in a campe of their enemies, but as if they had bene kept in some close D monasterie: although Darius wife (as it is written) was passing faire, as Darius also was a goodly prince, and that his daughters likewise did resemble their father and mother. Ale­xander thinking it more princely for a kinge, as I suppose to conquer him selfe, then to ouer­come his enemies: did neither touche them nor any other, maide or wife, before he ma­ried them, Barsine onely excepted, who being left Memnons widow (generall of kinge Da­rius by sea) was taken by the citie of DAMAS. She being excellently well learned in the Greeke tongue, and of good enterteinment (being the daughter of Artabazus, who came of a kinges daughter) Alexander was bolde with her by Parmenioes procurement, (as Art­stobulus writeth) who intised him to embrace the companie of so excellent a woman, and passing faire besides. Furthermore, beholding the other PERSIAN Ladies besides which were E prisoners, what goodly faire women they were: he spake it pleasauntly, that the Ladies of PERSIA made mens eyes sore to behold them.Alexanders pleasant spech of womens beautie. Notwithstanding, preferring the beautie of his continencie, before their sweete faire faces: he passed by without any sparke of affection towardes them, more then if they had bene images of stone without life. To confirme this, Philoxenus whom he had left his lieutenaunt in the lowe contries apon the sea cost, wrote vnto him on a time, that one Theodorus a marchaunt of TARENTVM, had to sell two goodly young boies, maruelous faire: and therefore that he sent vnto him to knowe his pleasure, if he would bye them. Therewith he was so offended, that many times he cried out alowde: O, my frendes, what villany hath euer Philoxenus seene in me, that he should deuise (hauing nothing to doe there) to purchace me such infamie? whereuppon he wrote vnto him from F the campe, with reprochfull wordes, that he should send that vile TARENTIN marchaunt Theodorus and his marchaundise to the Deuill. He sharpely punished also one Agnon, that wrote vnto him he would bye a young boye called Crobylus (who for beautie bare the onely [Page 734] name in CORINTHE,) and bring hin to him. An other time also, when he heard that Darius A and Timotheus MACEDONIANS, vnder Parmenioes charge, had deflowred two of the souldiers wiues that were straungers, and waged of him: he wrote vnto Parmenio to looke vnto it, and to examine the matter. And if he found them giltie of the rape, that then he should put them both to death, as brute beastes borne to destroie mankinde. And in that letter he wrote thus of him selfe. For my selfe, said he, I haue neither seene, nor desired to see Darius wife: neither haue I suffred any speach of her beawtie before me. Moreouer he saied, that he did vnder­stand that he was mortall by these two thinges: to wit, sleepe, and lust: for, from the weake­nes of our nature proceedeth sleepe and sensualitie. He was also no greedy gutte, but tem­perate in eating,Alexander temperate in eating. as he shewed by many proofes: but chiefly in that he saide vnto the prin­cesse Ada, whom he adopted for his mother, and made her Queene of CARIA. For wh [...] (for the loue she bare him) she daily sent him sundrie delicate dishes of meate, tartes, and marchpaines, and besides the meate it selfe, the pastlers and cookes to make them, which were excellent workemen: he aunswered that he could not tell what to doe with them, for he had better cookes than those appointed him by his gouernour Leonidas, How Leonidas brought vp Alexander. to witte: for his diner, to rise before daye; and to marche by night: and for his supper, to eate litle at diner. And my gouernour, said he, would oftentimes open the chestes where my bedding and apparell lay, to see if my mother had put any fine knackes or conceites among them. Fur­thermore, he was lesse geuen to wine, then men would haue iudged. For he was thought to be a greater bibber than he was, bycause he sate longe at the bourde, rather to talke then drinke. For euer when he dranke, he would propound some tedious matter, and yet but when C he was at leysure. For hauing matters to doe, there was neither feaste, bancket, plaie, ma­riage, not any pastime that could staie him: as they had done other captaines. The which appeareth plainely by the shortenes of his life, and by the wonderfull and notable deedes he did, in that litle time he liued. When he had leysure,Alexanders life when he was at lei­sure. after he was vp in the morning, first of all he would doe sacrifice to the goddes, and then would goe to diner, passing awaie all the rest of the daye, in hunting, writing some thinge, taking vp some quarell betwene soul­diers, or els in studying. If he went any iourney of no hastie busines, he would exercise him selfe by the waie as he went, shooting in his bowe, or learning to get vp or out of his chance sodenly, as it ranne. Oftentimes also for his pastime he would hunte the foxe, or ketche birdes, as appeareth in his booke of remembraunces for euerie daie. Then when he came to D his lodging, he would enter into his bath, and rubbe and nointe him selfe: and would aske his pantelers and caruers if his supper were ready. He would euer suppe late, and was very cu­rious to see, that euery man at his bourde were a like serued, and would sit longe at the ta­ble, bycause he euer loued to talke, as we haue told you before. Otherwise he was as noble a prince and gracious to waite apon, and as pleasaunt, as any king that euer was.Alexander pleasant prince as any could be. For he lacked no grace nor comelines to adorne a prince, sauing that he would be something ouer busie in glorying in his owne deedes, much like vnto a bragging souldier: neither was he contented him selfe to please his owne humour that waie, but would also suffer his familliers to soothe him euen to his teeth. And this was many times the destruction of honest men about him, the which would neither praise him in his presence, hating the flatterers, not yet durst saye E lesse of the praises which they gaue him. For of the first they were ashamed, and by the se­cond they fell in daunger. After supper, he would washe him selfe againe, and sleepe vntill noone the next daye following, and oftentimes all daye longe. For him selfe, he was no­thing curious of dainty dishes: for when any did send him rare frutes, or fishe, from the con­tries neere the sea side, he would send them abroad vnto his frendes, and seldom kepe any thinge for him selfe. His table notwithstanding was alwayes very honorably serued, and did still increace his fare, as he did enlarge his conquestes: till it came to the summe of tenne thowsand drachmas a daye. But there he stayed, and would not exceede that summe, and moreouer commaunded all men that would feast him, that they should not spend aboue that summe. After this battell of ISSVS, he sent vnto the citie of DAMAS, to take all the F gold and siluer, the cariage, and all the women and children of the PERSIANS which were left there, where the men of armes of the THESSALIANS spedde them full well. For therefore [Page 735] A did he send them thither, bycause he sawe that they had fought valliantly at the daye of the battell: and so were the reste of his armie also well stored with money. There the MACE­DONIANS hauing tasted first of the golde, siluer, women, and barbarous life: as dogges by cent doe follow the tracke of beastes, euen so were they greedy to follow after the goodes of the PERSIANS. First Alexander thought it best winne all the sea coaste. Thether came the kinges of CYPRVS, and PHOENICIA, and deliuered vp to him the whole Iland & all PHOE­NICIA, sauing onely the citie of TYRE.Alexander beseegeth the citie of Tyre. That citie he beseeged seuen moneths together by lande, with great bulwarkes and diuers engines of batterie, and by sea, with two hundred gal­lies. During this sege, Alexander dreamed one night,Alexanders dreame at the citie of Tyre. that Hercules held out his hand vnto him ouer the walles of the citie, and called him by his name: and there were diuers TYRIANS B also that dreamed in likewise, that Apollo told them that he would goe vnto Alexander, by­cause he was not pleased with their doinges in the citie. Thereupon they bound his image, (which was of a wonderfull bignes) with grat chaines, and nailed him downe fast to the base, as if he had bene a traitour that would haue yeelded him selfe vnto their enemies, and called him Alexandrine, Alexanders secōd dreame againe at Tyre. as much as fauoring Alexander. Alexander had there also an other dreame. For he dreamed that he sawe a Satyre a farre of sporting with him, and when he thought to haue commen neere to haue taken him, he still escaped from him: vntill at the length, after he had ronne a good while after him, and intreated him, he fell into his handes. The soothe­sayers being asked what this dreame should signifie, and aunswered probably, by deuiding Satyros into two, and then it is [...]: which signifieth, the citie of TYRE shalbe thine. And they C doe yet show vnto this daie, the fountaine where Alexander thought he saw the Satyre. Con­tinuing this seege, he went to make a warre with the ARABIANS,Alexanders iorney against the Arabians. that dwell apon the moun­taine Antiliban,Antiliban mens. where he was in great daunger of being cast away, onely bycause he heard his tutor Lysimachus that followed him, saye bostingly, that he was not inferior, nor older than the Phoenix. For when they came at the foote of the mountaine, they left their horses, and went vp a foote: and Alexander was of so courteous a nature, that he would not leaue his tutor Lysimachus behind him (who was so wery that he could goe no further) but bycause it was darke night, & for that the enemies were not farre from them, he came behind to enco­rage his tutor, and in maner to carie him. By this meanes, vnwares, he was farre from his armie with very few men about him, and benighted besides: moreouer it was very colde, and D the waie was very ill. At the length, perceyuing diuers fires which the enemies had made, some in one place, and some in an other, trusting to his valliantnes, hauing alwayes proui­ded remedie in extremitie, when the MACEDONIANS were distressed, him selfe euer putting to his owne hand: he ranne vnto them that had made the fires next him, and killing two of the barbarous people that laye by the fire side,The corage and agilitie of Alexander. he snatched awaye a fire brand, and ranne with it to his owne men, who made a great fire. At this the barbarous people were so af­fraid, that they ranne their waye as fast as they could. Other also thinking to come and sette vppon him, he slue them euery man, and so laye there that night, him selfe and his men without daunger. Thus Chares reporteth this matter. Now for the seege of TYRE, that fell out thus. Alexander caused the most parte of his armie to take rest, being ouerharried and E wearyed with so many battelles as they had fought: and sent a few of his men onely to geue assault vnto the citie, to kepe the TYRIANS occupied, that they should take no rest. One daye the soothesayer Aristander sacrifycing vnto the goddes, hauing considered of the signes of the intralles of the beastes: did assure them that were present, that the citie should be taken by the later ende of the moneth. Euery bodie laughed to heare him: for that daye was the very last daye of the moneth. Alexander seeing him amated, as one that could not tell what to saie to it, seeking euer to bringe those tokens to effect, which the soothesayers did prognosticate: commaunded them that they should not reckon that daye the thirtie day, but the seuen and twentie, and immediatly vpon it, made the trompet sounde the allarme, & geue a hotter assault to the walle, then he had thought to haue done before. They fought valliatly F on both sides, in so much as they that were left in the campe, could not kepe in,The citie of Tyre beseged, and taken by Alexander. but must needs runne to thassault to helpe their companions. The TYRIANS seeing thassault so hot on euery side, their hartes began to faile them, and by this meanes was the citie taken the selfe same day. [Page 736] An other time also, when Alexander was before GAZA, the chiefe citie of SYRIA, there fell A a clodde of earth vpon his shoulder, out of the which there flewe a birde into the ayer. The birde lightinge apon one of the engines of his battrie, was cought with the nettes made of sinewes which couered ouer the ropes of the engines. Aristander did prognosticate, that it signified he should be hurt in his shoulder, notwithstāding, that he should yet take the towne. And in deede so it came to passe. When he sent great presentes of spoiles which he wanne at the sacke of this citie,Alexander tooke the citie of Gaza. vnto his mother Olympias, Cleopatra, and diuers others of his frendes among other thinges, he sent vnto Leonidas his gouernor, fiue hundred talentes waight of frankensence, and a hundred talentes waight of myrre: remembring the hope he put him in­to when he was a childe. For, as Alexander was vpon a daye sacrifycing vnto the goddes, he tooke both his handes full of frankensence to cast into the fire, to make a perfume thereof B When his gouernour Leonidas saw him, he saied thus vnto him: When thou hast conque­red the contrie where these sweete thinges grow, then be liberall of thy perfume: but now, spare that litle thou hast at this present. Alexander calling to minde at that time his admo­nition, wrote vnto him in this sorte: we do send thee plenty of frankensence & myrre, bicause thou shouldest no more be a niggard vnto the goddes. There was brought vnto him a litle coffer also, which was thought to be the preciousest thinge and the richest, that was got­ten of all the spoiles and riches, taken at the ouerthrow of Darius. When he saw it, he asked his familliers that were about him, what they thought fittest, and the best thinge to be put into it. Some said one thinge, some said an other thinge: but he said, he would put the Ilia­des of Homer into it, as the worthiest thinge. This is confirmed by the best historiographers.C Now if that which the ALEXANDRIANS report vpon Heraclides wordes, be true: then it ap­peareth that he did profitie him selfe much by Homer in this iorney. For it is reported that when he had conquered AEGYPT,The building of the citie of Alexandria. he determined to builde a great citie, and to replenish it with a great nomber of GRAECIANS, and to call it after his name. But as he was aboue to inclose a certen ground, which he had chosen by thaduise of his enginers and workema­sters: the night before he had a maruelous dreame,Alexanders dreame in E­ypt. that he sawe an olde man standing be­fore him, full of white heares, with an honorable presence, and comming towardes him said these verses.

VVithin the foming sea there lyes a certein Iland, right
Against the shore of Egypt, vvhich of auncient Pharos hight.D

The lie of Pharos.Assoone as he rose the next morning, he went to see this Ile of PHAROS, the which at that time was a litle aboue the mouth of the riuer of Nylus, called Canobia, howbeit it is now ioy­ned vnto firme lande, being forced by mans hand. This, he thought the meetest place that could be, to build the citie which he had determined. For it is as a tongue or a great barre of earth, broade enough, that seperateth a great lake on the one side, and the sea on thother, the which doeth ioyne hard to a great hauen. Then he said that Homer was wonderfull in all his thinges, but that amongest others, he was an excellent Architecture: and commaun­ded, that straight they should cast the platforme of the citie, according to the situation of the place. Now they found at that time, no chalke, nor white earth there to marke withall, where­fore they were driuen to take meale, and with that did marke out vpon the earth being blacke,E to compasse of the towne that was round and circular, and being deuided into two equall partes, either of them resembled the skirtes and facion of the MACEDONIAN cloke Alexander liked this draught passingly well. But there rose apon the sodaine out of the riuer or lake, such an infinite multitude of great fowle of all sortes,A wonder. that they couered the element as it had been a clowde, and lighting within this circuite, did eate vp all the meale, and left not a crummes Alexander liked not these signes. Notwithstanding, his soothsayers had him no be discora­ged, for they told him it was a signe that he should build a citie there, so plentifull of all thinges, that he should mainteine all sortes of people. Then he commaunded them, vnto whom he had geuen the charge of the building, that they should goe forward with their worke, and he him selfe in the meane time, tooke his iorney to goe visite the temple of Iupi­ter F Hammon. Alexanders iourney vtno the oracle of Hammon. The Iorney was long, and there were many troubles by the waie, but two daun­gers aboue all the rest most speciall. The first, lacke of water, bycause they had to trauell many [Page 737] A dayes iorney through a great desert. The second was, the daunger of the rising of the southe winde by the waie, to blow the sand abroade, which was of a wonderfull length. And it is re­ported, that on a time there rose such a tempest in that desert, that blew vp whole hilles of sand, which slue fiftie thowsand men of Cambyses armie.Cambyses ar­my slaine by sandehilles. Euery man in Alexanders traine did know these daungers very well: howbeit it was hard to disswade Alexander from any thing which he had a desire vnto. For, fortune fauoring him in all his attemptes, made him con­stant and resolute in his determinations: and his noble corage besides, made him inuincible in all thinges he tooke in hand, in somuch as he did not only compell his enemies, but he had power also of time and place. In that voyage, in stead of these former daungers spoken of, he had many helpes, the which are supposed were sent him from the goddes, by the oracles B that followed afterwardes. For in a certen sorte, they haue beleued the oracles that were writ­ten of him. First of all, the wonderfull water and great showers that fell from the element did kepe him from feare of the first daunger, and did quenche their thirst, and moysted the drienes of the sand in such sorte, that there came a swete freshe ayer from it. Furthermore, when the markes were hidden from the guides to shew them the waie, and that they wandred vp and, downe, they could not tell where: there came crowes vnto them that did guide them flying before them:Crowes gui­ded Alexāder in his iorney. flying fast when they saw them follow them, and stayed for them when they were behind. But Callisthenes writeth a greater wonder then this, that in the night time, with the very noise of the crowes, they brought them againe into the right waie which had lost their waie. Thus Alexander in thend, hauing passed through this wildernes, he came vnto C the temple he sought for: where, the prophet or chiefe priest saluted him from the god Ham­mon; as from his father. Then Alexander asked him, if any of the murtherers that had killed his father, were left aliue. The priest aunswered him, and bad him take heede he did not blas­pheme, for his father was no mortall man. Then Alexander againe rehersing that he had spo­ken, asked him, if the murderers that had conspired the death of Philip his father were all pu­nished. After that, he asked him touching his kingdome, if he would graunt him to be king ouer all the world. The god aunswered him by the mouth of his prophet, he should: and that the death of Philip was fully reuenged. Then did Alexander offer great presentes vnto the god, and gaue money large to the priests, & ministers of the temple. This is that the most parte of writers doe declare, touching Alexanders demaund and the oracles geuen him. Yet did Ale­xander D him selfe write vnto his mother, that he had secret oracles from the god, which he would onely impart vnto her, at his retorne into MACEDON. Others saie also, that the pro­phet meaning to salute him in the Greeke tongue to welcome him the better, would haue said vnto him, O Paidion, as much as deere sonne: but that he tripped a litle in his tongue, by­cause the Greeke was not his naturall tongue, and placed an s, for an n, in the latter ende, say­ing, O Pai dios, to wit, O sonne of Iupiter: and that Alexander was glad of that mistaking. Whereupon there ranne a rumor straight among his men, that Iupiter had called him his sonne.It is said also, that he heard Psammon the philosopher in EGYPT,The saying of Psammon the philosopher of the prouidēce of God. and that he liked his wordes very well, when he saide that god was king of all mortall men: For (ꝙ he) he that commaundeth all things, must needes be god. But Alexander selfe spake better, and like phi­losopher, E when he said: That god generally was father to all mortall men, but that particu­larly he did elect the best sorte for him selfe. To conclude, he shewed him selfe more arrogant vnto the barbarous people, and made as though he certainly beleued that he had bene begot­ten of some god:Alexander a­scribeth god-head to him­selfe. but vnto the GRAECIANS he spake more modestly of diuine generation. Por­in a letter he wrote vnto the ATHENIANS touching the citie of SAMOS, he said: I gaue ye not that noble free citie, but it was geuen you, at that time by him whom they called my Lord & father: meaning Philip. Afterwardes also being striken with an arrow, and feeling great paine of it: My frendes said he, This blood which is spilt, is mans blood, and not as Homer said,

No such as from the immortall gods doth flovv.

And one day also in a maruelous great thunder, when euery man was afraid, Anaxarcbus F the Rethoritian being present, said vnto him: O thou sonne of Iupiter, wilt thou doe as much? no said he, laughing on him, I will no be so fearefull to my frends, as thou wouldest haue me: disdaining the seruice of fishe to my borde, bycause thou seest not princes heades serued in. [Page 738] And the report goeth also, that Alexander vpon a time sending a litle fishe vnto Hephes [...] A Anaxarchus should saye as it were in mockery, that they which aboue others seeke for [...] with great trouble and hazard of life, haue either small pleasure in the world, or els [...] as others haue. By these proofes and reasons alleaged, we maie thinke that Alexander lead no vaine nor presumptuous opinion of him selfe, to thinke that he was otherwise begotten of a god, but that he did it in policie to kepe other men vnder obedience, by the opinion con­ceiued of his godhead.Alexander made playes and feastes. Retorning out of PHOENICIA into EGYPT, he made many sacrifices, feastes, and precessions in honor of the goddes, sondry daunces, Tragedies, and such like pa­stimes goodly to behold: not onely for the sumptuous serring out of them, but also for the good will and diligence of the setters forth of them, which striued euery one to exceede the other. For the kings of the CYPRIANS were the setters of them forth, as at ATHENS they d [...]a [...] B by lot a citizen of euery tribe of the people, to defraie the changes of these pastimes. These kinges were very earnest who should doe best, but specially Nicocreon, king of SALAMDA [...] CYPRVS: and Pasicrates, Lord of the citie of SOLES. For it fell to their lot to fournish run of the excellentest plaiers, Pasicrates fournished Athenodorus, and Nicocreon Thessalus: whom A­lexander loued singulerly well, though he made no shew of it, vntill that Athenodorus was de­clared victor, by the iudges deputed to geue sentence. For when he went from the plaies, he told them he did like the iudges opinion well, notwithstanding, he would haue bene ex­tented to haue geuen the one halfe of his realme, not to haue seene Thessalus ouercome, Athe­nodorus being condemned vpon a time by the ATHENIANS, bycause he was not in ATHENS at the feastes of Bacchus, when the Comedies and Tragedies were plaied, and a fine set of his C head for his absence he besought Alexāder to write vnto them in his behalfe, that they would release his penalty. Alexander would not so doe, but sent thether his money whereof he was condemned, and paide it for him of his owne purse. Also when Lycon SCALPHIAN, an eued­lent stage player had pleased Alexander well, and did foiste in a verse in his comedy, contei­ning a petition of tenne talents: Alexander laughing at it, gaue it him. Darius at that time wrote vnto Alexander, Darius sent Ambassadours vnto Alexan­der. and vnto certen of his frendes also, to pray him take tenne thousand tallentes for the raumson of all those prisoners he had in his handes, and for all the contrie, landes and signories on this side the riuer of Euphrates, and one of his daughters also in ma­riage, that from thence forth he might be his kinsman and frend. Alexander imparted this to his counsell. Amongest them Parmenio said vnto him: if I were Alexander, ꝙ he, surely I would D accept this offer. So would I in deede, ꝙ Alexander againe, if I were Parmenio. In fine, he [...] againe vnto Darius, that if he would submit him selfe, he would vse him courteously: if not, that then he would presently marche towardes him. But he repented him afterwardes, when king Darius wife was dead with childe:Statirae, king Darius wife, died in trauell of childe. For without dissimulation it greeued him much, that he had lost so noble an occasion to shew his courtesie and clemencie. This notwithstanding; he gaue her body honorable buriall, sparing for no cost. Amongest the Eunuches of the queenes chamber, there was one Tireus taken prisoner, among the women: who stealing out of Alexanders campe, taking his horse backe, rode vnto Darius to bring him newes of the death of his wife. Then Darius beating of his head, & weping bitterly, cried out alowd: Oh goddes what wretched happe haue the PERSIANS? that haue not onely had the wife and sister of their E king taken prisoners euen in his life time, but now that she is dead also in trauell of childe, she hath bene depriued of princely buriall?Tirius reporte to Darius of Statirae bu­riall. Then spake the Eunuch to him, and said: For her bu­riall, most gracious king, & for all due honor that might be wished her, PERSIA hath no cause to complaine of her hard fortune. For, neither did Queene Statira your wife whilest she liued prisoner, nor your mother, nor daughters, want any parte or iot of their honor they were wont to haue before, sauing onely to see the light of your honour, the which, god Oranusdes graunt to restore againe (if it be his will) vnto your maiestie: neither was there any honor wanting at her death (to set forth her starely funeralles) that might be gotten, but more, was lamented also with the teares of your enemies. For Alexander is as mercifull in victorie, as he is valliant in battell. Darius hearing the Eunuches wordes, being vexed in minde for very F griefe:Darius talke with Tireus the Eunuche. tooke the Eunuche aside into the secretest place of his tent, and said vnto him. If thou be not, with the misfortune of the PERSIANS, becomen a MACEDONIAN, but doest in thy [Page 739] A hart acknowledge Darius, for thy soueraine Lord and master: I pray thee, and do also coniure thee, by the reuerence thou bearest vnto this bright light of the sunne, and to the right hande of the king, that thou doe tell me truely. Are these the least euills which I lament in Statira blest imprisonment and death? And did she not in her life make vs more miserable by her dis­honor, than if we had dishonorably fallen into the hands of a cruell enemy? For; what honest communication I pray thee, can a young victorious Prince haue with his enemies wife a pri­soner: hauing done her so much honor as he hath done? Darius going on with these speeches, Tireus the eunuch fell downe on his knees, & besought him not to say so, neither to bleamish the vertue of Alexander in that sorte, nor yet so to dishonor his sister and wife deceased, and thereby also to depriue him selfe of the greatest comfort he could wish to haue in this calami­tie, B which was, to be ouercome by an enemy that had greater vertues than a man could possi­bly haue: but rather that he should wonder at Alexanders vertue, who had shewed him selfe chaster to the Ladies, than valliant against the PERSIANS. And therewithall, the eunuch con­firmed the great honesty, chastity, and noble minde of Alexander, The commen­dation of A­lexanders chastisty. by many great and deepe othes. Then Darius comming out among his frendes againe, holding vp his handes vnto the heauens, made this prayer vnto the gods. ‘O heauenly gods, creators of men, & protectors of kings and realmes;Darius prayer vnto the gods. first, I beseech you graunt me, that restoring the PERSIANS againe to their former good state, I may leaue the realme vnto my successors, with that glorie and fame I re­ceiued it of my predecessors: that obtaining victory, I may vse Alexander with that great ho­nor and curtesie, which he hath in my misery shewed vnto those I loued best in the world. Or C otherwise, if the time appointed be come, that the kingdom of PERSIA must nedes haue end, either through diuine reuenge, or by naturall chaunge of earthly things: Then, good goddes yet graunt, that none but Alexander after me, may sit in Cyrus throne. Diuers writers do agree, that these things came euen thus to paste.’ Now Alexander hauing conquered all ASIA on this side of the riuer of Euphrates,Darius army of tenne hun­dred thowsand fighting men against Ale­xander, at the riuer of Eu­phrates. he went to meete with Darius, that came downe with ten hun­dred thowsand fighting men. It was told him by some of his frendes to make him laugh, that the slaues of his army had deuided them selues in two parts, and had chosen them a Generall of either parte, naming the one Alexander, and the other Darius: and that at the first, they be­ganne to skirmish only with cloddes of earth, and afterwardes with fiftes, but at the last, they grew so hot, that they came to plaine stones and staues, so that they could not be parted. Ale­xander D hearing that, would needes haue the two Generalls fight hand to hand one with the o­ther: and Alexander selfe did arme him that was called Alexander, & Philotas the other which was called Darius. All the army thereupon was gathered together to see this combat betwene thē, as a thing that did betoken good or ill lucke to come. The fight was sharp betwene them, but in thend, he that was called Alexander ouercame the other: and Alexander to reward him, gaue him twelue villages, with priuiledge to goe after the PERSIAN maner Thus it is written by Eratosthenes. The great battell that Alexander fought with Darius, was not (as many writers report) at Arbeles, but at Gausameles, which signifieth in the PERSIAN tongue, the house of the cammell. For some one of the auncient kings of PERSIA that had scaped from the hands of his enemies, flying vpon a drumbledary cammell, lodged him in that place, and therefore E appointed the reuenues of certaine villages to keepe the cammell there. There fell out at that time an eclipse of the moone, in the moneth called Boedromion (now August) about our the time that the feast of the misteries was celebrated at ATHENS. The eleuenth night after that both their armies being in sight of the other, Darius kept his men in battell ray, and went him selfe by torche light viewing his bandes and companies Alexander on thother side whilest his MA­CEDONIAN souldiers slept, was before his tent with Aristander the Soothsayer, and made cer­taine secret ceremonies and sacrifices vnto Apollo. The auncient Captaines of the MACEDO­NIANS, specially Parmenio, seeing all the vallie betwext the riuer of Niphates, and the moun­taines of the GORDIEIANS, all on a bright light with the fires of the barbarous people, and hearing a dreadfull noise as of a confused multitude of people that filled their campe with the F found thereof: they were amazed, and consulted, that in one day it was in maner vnpossible to fight a battell with such an incredible multitude of people. Thereupon they went vn [...] A­lexander after he had ended his ceremonies, and did counsell him to geue battell by night, [Page 740] bicause the darkenes thereof should helpe to keepe all feare from his men, which the sight of A their enemies would bring them into.The magna­nimity of A­lexander. But then he gaue them this notable aunswere I wil [...] steale victorie, ꝙ he. This aunswere seemed very fonde and arrogant to some, that he was so pleasaunt, being neere so great daunger. Howebeit others thinke that it was a present noble corage, and a deepe consideration of him, to thinke what should happen: thereby to geue Darius no maner of occasion (if he were ouercomen) to take hart againe, and to proue ano­ther battell, accusing the darkenes of the night as cause of his ouerthrow: as he had do [...] the first conflict, imputing his ouerthrowe to the mountaines, the straights, and the sea. For, sayd he, Darius will neuer leaue to make warres with vs for lacke of men, nor munition, ha­uing so large a realme as he hath, & such a world of people besides: but then he will no more hasard battell, when his hart is done, and all hope taken from him, and that he seeth his army B at noone dayes ouerthrowen by plaine battell. After his Captaines were gone from him, he went into his tent, and layed him downe to sleepe, and slept all that night more foundly then he was wont to doe before: insomuch as the Lordes and Princes of his campe comming to waite apon him at his vprising, marueled when they found him so sounde a sleepe, and there­fore of them selues they commaunded the souldiers to eate. Afterwards, perceiuing that time came fast apon them, Parmenio went into Alexanders chamber, and comming to his bedd [...] side, called him twise or thrise by his name, till at the last he waked him, and asked him how [...] chaunced that he slept so long, like one that had already ouercome, & that did not thinke he should fight as great and daungerous a battell as euer he did in his life. Why, sayd Alexander, laughing on him: doest thou not thinke we haue already ouercomen, being troubled no m [...] C with running after Darius vp and downe a contrie vtterly destroyed, as we should otherwise haue bene compelled to haue done, if he would not haue comen to battell, and destroyed the contrie before vs? Now Alexander did not only shew himselfe before the battell,Alexanders third battell with Darius. but euen at the very instant of battell, a noble man of corage, and of great iudgement. For Parmenio lea­ding the left wing of his battell, the men of armes of the BACTRIANS gaue such a fierce onset vpon the MACEDONIANS, that they made them geue backe: and Mazeus also, king Darius Lieutenant, sent certaine troupes of horsemen out of their battell, to geue charge vpon them that were left in the campe to garde the cariage. Parmenio being amazed with either of both attempts, sent immediatly to aduertise Alexander, that all their campe and cariage would be lost, if he did not send presently to aide the rereward. When these newes came to Alexander D from Parmenio, he had already geuen the signall of battell vnto his men for to geue charge. Whereupon he aunswered the messenger that brought him these newes, that he should tell Parmenio he was a mad man and out of his wits, not remembring that if they wanne the bat­tell, they should not only saue their owne cariage, but also winne the cariage of their enemies & if it were their chaunce to lose it, then that they should not neede to care for their cariage, not for their slaues, but only to thinke to dye honorably, valliantly fighting for his life. Hauing sent this message vnto Parmenio, he put on his helmet. The rest of his armor for his body, he had put it on before in his tent,The armor of Alexander. which was, a SICILIAN cassocke, and vpon that a brigandine made of many foldes of canuas with oylet holes, which was gotten among the spoyles at the battell of ISSVS. His head peece was as bright as siluer, made by Theophileus the armores: his E coller sutelike to the same, all set full of pretious stones, and he had a sword by his side, mar­uelous light, and of excellent temper, which the king of the CITI [...]IANS had geuen him, v­sing commonly to fight with his sword at any set battel. His coate armor was maruelous rich, and of sumptuous workemanshippe, farre aboue all the rest he ware. It was of the workeman­shippe of Hellicon, the which the RHODIANS gaue him for a present, and this he commonly wore when he went to battell. Now when he did set his men in battell ray, or made any c [...] ­tion vnto them, or did ryde alongest the bands to take view of them: he alwayes vsed to ryde vpon an other horse to spare Bucephal, bicause he was then somewhat olde: notwithstanding, when he ment in deede to fight, then Bucephal was brought vnto him, and as soone as he was gotten vp on his backe, the trompet sounded, & he gaue charge. Then, after he had made long F exhortacions to incorage the men of armes of the THESSALIANS, and the other GRAECIANS also, and when they had all promised him they would sticke to him like men, and prayed him [Page 741] A to lead them, and geue charge vppon the enemies she tooke his launce in his left hande, and holding vp his right hande vnto heauen, besought the goddes (as Callisthenes writeth) than if it were true, he was begotten of Iupiter, that it would please them that day to helpe him, and to encourage the GRAECIANS. The Soothsayer Aristander was then a horsebacke hard by Ale­xander, apparelled all in white, & a crowne of gold on his head, who shewed Alexander when he made his prayer, an Eagle flying ouer his head, and pointing directly towards his enemies.An Eagle flew­ouer Alexan­ders head, when he went so fight with Darius. This maruelously encoraged all the armie that saw it, and with this ioy, the men of armes of Alexanders side, encoraging one an other, did set spurres to their horse to charge apon the enemies. The battell of the footemen of the PERSIANS, beganne a litle to geue way, and be­fore the foremest could come to geue them charge, the barbarous people turned their backs, B and fled. The chase was great, Alexander driuing them that fled vppon the middest of their owne battell, where Darius selfe was in person. He spied him a farre of ouer the foremest ranckes in the middest of his battel, being a goodly tall Prince, standing in a charriot of warre, compassed in rounde with great troupes of horsemen, all set in goodly ordinaunce to receiue the enemy. But when they saw Alexander at hand with so grimme a looke, chasing them that fled, through those that yet kept their rancksithere fell such a feare among them, that the most parte dispersed them selues. Notwithstanding, the best and most valliantest men fought it out to the death before their king, and falling dead one apon an other, they did let them that the enemies could not so well follow Darius. For they lying one by an other on the ground, draw­ing on to the last gaspe, did yet take both men and horses by the legges to hinder them. Darius C then seeing nothing but terror and destruction before his eyes, and that the bandes which he had set before him for safegard, came backe vpon him, so as he could not deuise how to turne his charriot forward nor backward, the wheeles were so hindered and stayed with the heapes of dead bodies, and that the horse also being set apon and hidde in maner in this conflict, fell to leapinge and plunginge for feare, so that the charrettiers coulde no lenger guide nor driue them: he got vp vpon a mare that lately had fole, and so saued him selfe flying apon her.The flying of Darius. And yet had he not thus escaped, had not Parmenio once againe sent vnto Alexander to pray him to come and aide him: bicause there was yet a great squadron whole together that made no countenaunce to flie. Somewhat there was in it, that they accused Parmenio that day to haue delt but stackely and cowardly, either bicause his age had taken his corage from him, or else D for that he enuied Alexanders greatnes and prosperity, who against his will be dame ouer great as Callisthenes sayd. In fine, Alexander was angry with the second message, and yet told not his men truely the cause why, but faining that he would haue them leaue killing, and bicause also night came on: he caused the trompet sound retreate, and so went towards his army, whom he thought to be in distresse. Notwithstanding, newes came to him by the way, that in that place also, they had geuen the enemies the ouerthrowe, and that they fled euery way for life. The battell hauing this successe,Alexanders third victory of Darius, and liberalithe of all men. euery man thought that the kingdom of the PERSIANS was vtterly ouerthrowen, and that Alexander likewise was become only king of all ASIA: whereu­pon he made sumptuous sacrifices vnto the goddes, and gaue great riches, houses, lands and possessions vnto his frendes and familliars. Furthermore, to shewe his liberalitie also vnto the E GRAECIANS, he wrote vnto them, that he would haue all tyrannies suppressed through out all GRAECE, and that all the GRAECIANS should liue at libertie vnder their owne lawes. Particu­larly also he wrote vnto the PLATAEIANS, that he woulde reedifie their citie againe, bicause their predecessors in time past, had geuen their contrie vnto the GRAECIANS, to fight against the barbarous people for the defence of the common libertie of all GRAECE. He sent also into ITALIE vnto the GROTONIANS, parte of the spoyle, to honor the memory of the valliantnes, and good will of Phayllus their citizen, who in the time of the warres with the MEDES, (when all the GRAECIANS that dwelt in ITALIE had forsaken their naturall contrie men of GRAECE it selfe, bicause they thought they could not otherwise scape) went with a shippe of his vnto SA­LAMINA; which he armed and set forth at his owne charges, bicause he would be at the bat­tell F and partake also of the common daunger with the GRAECIANS: such honor did Alexan­der beard vnto prowes, that he loued to reward & remember the worthy deedes of men. Then Alexander marching with his army into the contry of BABYLON, they all yeolded straight vnto [Page 742] him. When he came into the contrie of the ECEATANIANS, he marueled when he saw an o­pening A of the earth, out of the which there came continuall sparkes of fire as out of a well: & that hard by also the earth spued out continually a kinde ofThe strength and power of Nepina, in the contry of Ecbatania. mawnd or chalkie clay somwhat lyquid, of such aboundaunce, as it seemed like a lake. This maund or chalke is like vnto a kind of lyme or clay, but it is so easie to be sette a fire, that not touching it with any flame, by the brightnes only of the light that commeth out of the fire, it is set afire, & doth also set the ayer a fire which is betwene both. The barbarous people of that contrie, being desirous to shewe Alexander the nature of that Naptha, scattered the streete that led to his lodging, with some of it. Then the day being shut in, they fired it at one of the endes, and the first droppes taking fire, in the twinckling of an eye, all the rest from one end of the streete to the other was of a flame, and though it was darke and within night, lightned all the place thereabout. Alexander B being in bath at that time, and waited apon by a page called Steuen: (a hard fauored boy, but yet that had an excellent sweete voyce to sing) one Athenophanes an ATHENIAN, that alwayes nointed & bathed the king, & much delighted him with his pleasaunt conceites, asked him if he would see the triall of this Naptha apon Steuen: for if the fire tooke and went not out, then he would say it had a wonderfull force, and was vnquencheable. The page was contented to haue it proued apon him. But so soone as they had layed it on him, and did but touche it only, it tooke straight of such a flame, and so fired his body, that Alexander him selfe was in a mar­uelous perplexitie withall. And sure had it not bene by good happe, that there were many by ready with vessells full of water to put into the bath, it had bene vnpossible to haue saued the boy from being burnt to nothing: and yet so he escaped narrowly, and besides was sicke long C after. Now some apply this Naptha vnto the fable of Medea, VVhat Me­daes enchantment was. saying that therwith she rubbed the crowne and lawne she gaue vnto the daughter of Creon at her mariage, so much spoken of in the tragedies. For neither the crowne nor the lawne could cast fire of them selues, neither did the fire light by chaunce. But by oyling them with this Naptha she wrought a certain aptnes to receiue more forcibly the operation of the fire, which was in place where the bride­sate. For the beames which the fire casteth out, haue ouer some bodies no other force, but to heet and lighten them. But such as haue an oyly drie humor, and thereby a simpathy and pro­portionable conformitie with the nature of the fire: it easily enflameth and setteth a fire, by the forcible impression of his beames. Howbeit they make a great question of the cause of this naturall force of Naptha,In this place there lacke certaine lynes in the Greeks originall. or whether this liquid substance and moyst humor that taketh fine D so easily, doth come of the earth that is fatty and apt to conceiue fire. For this contrie of BABYLON is very hot, insomuch as oftentimes batley being put into the ground, it bloweth it vp againe, as if the earth by vehement inflammacion had a strong blast to cast it out: and men in the extreamest heate of the sommer, doe sleepe there, vpon great leather budgets filled full of fresh water. Harpalus, whom Alexander left there his Lieutenaunt & Gouernor of that contry, desiring to set forth and beawtifie the gardens of the kings pallace & walkes of the same, with all maner of plantes of GRAECE:No l [...]e in the countrie of Babylon. he brought all the rest to good passe, sauing Iuie only, which the earth could neuer abide, but it euer dyed, bicause the heate and temper of the earth killed it, and the Iuie of it selfe liketh fresh ayer and a cold ground. This digression is somwhat from the matter, but peraduenture the reader will not thinke it troublesome, howe hard soeuer he E finde it, so it be not ouer tedious. Alexander hauing wonne the city of SVSA,Tresure found by Alexander at the citie of Susa. he found within the castell foure thowsand talentes in ready coyne, gold and siluer, besides other infinite trea­sure and inestimable, amongest the which (it is sayd) he found to the value of fiue thowsand talentes weight ofIs seemeth that he mea­neth of silke dyed in purple whereof the best that was in Europe was made in the citie of Her­miona, in La­conia. purple HERMIONA silke which they had safe locked vp & kept that [...]ace of two hundred yeres saue ten, and yet the colour kept as freshe as if it had bene newly [...]. Some say that the cause why it was so well kept, came by meanes of the dying of it, with [...] ­nie, in silkes which before had bene dyed redde, and with white oyle in white silkes. For, these are silkes seene of that colour of as long a time, that keepe colour as well as the other. And writeth furthermore, that the kinges of PERSIA made water to be brought from the riuer of Nylus and Ister (otherwise called Danubie) which they did locke vp with their other treasure F for a confirmation of the greatnes of their Empire, and to shew that they were Lordes of the world. The wayes to enter into PERSIA being very hard of passage, and in maner vnpassable, [Page 743] A(both for the illnes of the wayes, as also for the gard that kept them, which were the choisest men of PERSIA) Darius also being fled thither: there was one that spake the Greeke and PER­SIAN tongue (whose father was borne in the contry of LYCIA,Alexanders iorney into Persia. & his mother a PERSIAN) that guided Alexander into PERSIA, by some compasse fetched about not very long, according to the Oracles aunswere of Alexander geuen by the mouth of Nunne Pythias, when he was a child: that a LYCIAN should guide and lead him against the PERSIANS. There was then great slaughter made in PERSIA of the prisoners that were taken. For Alexander him selfe wryteth, that he commaunded the men should be put to the sword, thinking that the best way to serue his turne. It is sayd also,Alexander found a mar­uelous mea­sure in Per­sia. that there he found a maruelous treasure of gold and siluer in readie money, as he had done before in the citie of SVSA: the which he caried away with all the rest B of the kinges rich wardroppe, and with it laded tenne thowsande moyles, and fiue thowsande cammells. Alexander entring into the castell of the chiefe citie of PERSIA, saw by chaunce a great image of Xerxe's lye on the ground, the which vnwares was throwen downe by the mul­titude of the souldiers that came in, thronging one apon an other. Thereupon he stayed, and spake vnto it as if it had bene aliue, saying: I can not tell whether I should passe by thee, and let thee lye, for the warre thou madest somtime against the GRAECIANS: or whether I should list thee vp, respecting the noble minde & vertues thou haddest. In thend, when he had stoode mute a long time, considering of it, he went his way: and meaning to refresh his weary army, bicause it was the winter quarter, he remained there foure monethes together. The reporte goeth, that the first time that Alexander sate vnder the cloth of state of king Darius, all of rich C golde: Demarathus CORINTHIAN (who first beganne to loue him euen in his father Philippes time) burst out in teares for ioy, good old man, saying that the GRAECIANS long time dead before, were depriued of this blessed happe, to see Alexander set in king Xerxes princely chaier. After that, preparing againe to goe against Darius, he would needes make mery one day, and refresh him selfe with some bancket. It chaunced so, that he with his companions was bidden to a priuate feast priuately, where was assembled some fine curtisans of his familiars who with their frendes taried at the banket.The insoleus boldnes of Thais the herles. Amongest them was that famous Thais, borne in the contry of ATTICA, & then concubine to Ptolomy, king of AEGYPT after Alexander death. She finely praising Alexander, and partely in sporting wife, began to vtter matter in affection of her con­trie, but yet of greater importance than became her mouth: saying, that that day she founde D her selfe fully recompenced to her great good liking, for all the paines she had takē, trauelling through all the contries of ASIA, following of his armie, now that she had this sauor & good happe to be mery and pleasaunt, in the prowde and stately pallace of the great kings of PER­SIA. But yet it would doe her more good, for a recreation, to burne Xerxes house with the fire of ioy, who had burnt the city of ATHENS: and her selfe to geue the fire to it, before so noble a Prince as Alexander. Bicause euer after it might be said, that the women following his campe, had taken more noble reuenge of the PERSIANS, for the wronges and iniuries they had done vnto GRAECE: than all the Captaines of GRAECE that euer were had done, either by lande or sea. When she had sayd, Alexanders familiars about him, clapped their hands, and made great noise for ioy, saying: that it were as good a deede as could be possible, and perswaded Alexan­der E vnto it.Persopolls set a fire by Ale­xander. Alexander yeelding to their perswasions, rose vp, and putting a garland of flowers apon his head, went formest him selfe: and all his familliars followed after him, crying and dauncing all about the castell. The other MACEDONIANS hearing of it also, came thither im­mediatly with torches light and great ioy, hoping that this was a good signe that Alexander ment to returne againe into MACEDON, and not to dwell in the contrie of the barbarous peo­ple, sith he did burne and destroy the kings castell. Thus, and in this sorte it was thought to be burnt. Some writers thinke otherwise: that it was not burnt with such sport, but by determi­nation of the counsell. But howsoeuer it was, all they graunt, that Alexander did presently re­pent him, and commaunded the fire to be quenched straight. For his liberality, that good will and readines to geue, increased with his conquestes: and when he did bestowe giftes of any, F he would besides his gift euer geue them good countenance, on whom he bestowed his grace and fauor. And here I will recite a few examples thereof. Aristo being Collonell of the PAEO­NIANS, hauing slaine one of his enemies, he brought him his head, and sayd: such a present, [Page 744] O king, by vs, is euer rewarded with a cuppe of golde. Yea, q Alexander, smyling apon him; A with an emptie cuppe. But I drinke to thee this cuppe full of good wine, and doe geue thee cuppe & all. An other time, he met with a poore MACEDONIAN that led a moyle loden with gold of the kings: and when the poore moyle was so weary that she could no lenger cary her burden, the moyleter put it apon his owne backe, and loded him selfe withall, carying it so a good pretie way: howbeit in thende being ouerloden, was about to throwe it downe on the ground. Alexander perceiuing it, asked him what burden he caried. When it was tolde him well, q he to the moyletter, be not weary yet, but carie it into the tent, for I geue it thee. To be short, he was angrier with them that would take nothing of him, then he was with those that would aske him somewhat. He wrote also vnto Phocion, that he would take him no more for his frend, if he would refuse his giftes. It seemed that he had geuen nothing vnto a young B boy called Serapion (who euer did serue them the ball that played at tenis) bicause he asked him nothing. Wherefore, the king playing on a time, this young boy threw the ball to others that played with him, and not to him selfe. The king merueling at it, at the length sayd vnto him why, my boy, doest thou not geue me the ball? Bicause your maiestie doth not aske it me, q he. Alexander then vnderstanding his meaning, laughed at the boy, & did much for him after­wards. There was attending on him also one Proteas, as pleasaunt conceited man, & that could slentfinely. It chaunced vpon some occasion that Alexander fell out with him: whereuppon some of his frends were intercessors to the king for him, & besought him to pardon him: and Proteas him selfe also being present, craued pardon with teares in his eyes. Alexander thereu­pon forgaue him. Then pleasauntly replied Proteas, I desire it may please your grace, that I C may receiue some testimonie to assure me I am in your fauor. Thereuppon the king straight commaunded one to geue him fiue talents. The goods and riches he gaue vnto his familliars and gard about him, were very great, as it appeareth plainly by a letter which his mother O­lympias wrote vnto him,Alexanders prodigalitie reproued by his mother Olympias. to this effect: I know thou sparest not to geue thy frends large giftes, and that thou makest much of them: but thereby thou makest them kings fellowes, they get many frendes, and leaue the poste alone without any. His mother did many times write such like matters vnto him, the which Alexander kept very secret, sauing one day when he opened one of them, Hephaestion being present drew neere, and red the letter with him, as he was wont to do. Alexander did let him alone, but when he had red it, he plucked the seale of armes from his finger, wherewith he did vse to seale his letters, and put it to Hephaestions mouth. He gaue D also vnto the soone of Mazeus, (that was the chiefest man about Darius) a seconde gouern­ment, besides that which he had before, and greater than the first. This young noble man re­fused it, saying: why, and it please your grace, before there was but one Darius, but you now make many Alexanders. He gaue vnto Parmenio also, Bagoas house, where (as is reported) he found a thowsand talents worth, of the spoyles and goods of the SVSIANS. He wrote also vn­to Antipater, that he should keepe a gard about his person, for he had many enemies that lay in waite for him. He did send also many goodly presents vnto his mother, but withall he wrote vnto her, that she would meddle no more with his matters nor gifts, taking vpon her the office of a Captaine. She storming at it, he paciently did brooke her anger. Antipater an other time wryting a long letter vnto him against his mother Olympias, when he had red it ouer: loe, said E he, Antipater knoweth not, that one teare of the mothers eye will wipe out tenne thowsande such letters. Furthermore, Alexander perceiuing on a time, that his frendes became very dis­solute & licentious in dyet and life, and that Agnon TEIAN had his corked shooes nayled with siluer nayles, that Leonatus also caused diuers cammells to be loden amongest his cariage with powder of AEGYPT, to put apon him when he wrestled or vsed any other exercise of body: & that also they caried after Philotas, toyles for chase and hunting, of a hundred furlong long and that there were also that vsed pretious perfumes & swete sauors when they bathed them selues, more then there were that rubbed them selues with plaine oyle, and that they had fine chamberlaines to rubbe them in the bath,Alexander reproueth the finenes and curiositie of his frendes. and to make their beddes soft and delicate: he wise­ly and curteously rebuked them and sayd. I maruell, sayd he, that you which haue fought in so F often and great battells, doe not remember that they which trauell, doe sleepe more sweete and soundly, than they that take their ease and doe nothing: and that you doe not marke, that [Page 745] A comparing your life, with the manner of the life of the PERSIANS, to liue at pleasure is a vile thinge, and to trauell is Princely. And howe I pray you, can a man take paine to dresse his owne horse, or to make cleane his launce or helmet, that for slothfull curiosities sake, disdai­neth to rubbe his owne bodie with his fine fingers? Are you ignorant, that the type of honor in all our victorie consisteth, in scorning to doe that which we see them doe, whom we haue vanquished and ouercome? To bring them therefore by his example,Alexander, enemy to i­dlenes. to acquaint them selues with hardnes: he tooke more paines in warres and in hunting, and did hazard him selfe more daungerously, then euer he had done before. Whereuppon an Ambassador of LACEDAEMON being present to see him fight with a Lyon, and to kill him, sayd vnto him: truely your grace hath fought well with this Lyon, and tried which of you two should be king. Craterus after B that, caused this hunting to be set vp in the temple of Apollo in DELPHES: where are the images of the Lyon, of the dogges, and of the king fighting with the Lyon, and of him selfe also that came to helpe him, all those images being of copper, some made by Lysippus, the rest by Leo­thares. Thus Alexander did put him selfe vnto all iuberdies, as well to exercise his strength and corage, as also to allure his men to doe the like. This notwithstanding, his frendes and famil­liars hauing wealth at will, as men exceeding riche, they would needes liue delicately and at ease, and woulde take no more paines, misliking vtterly to goe vp and downe the contries to make warre here and there: and thereuppon beganne a litle to finde fault with Alexander, and to speake euill of him. Which at the first Alexander tooke quietly, saying, that it was honor for a king to suffer him selfe to be slaundered and ill spoken of, for doing of good. And yet the C least good turnes he did vnto his frendes, did shewe his hartie loue and honor he bare them, as shall appeare vnto you by some examples that followe. Peucestas being bitten by a beare, did let his frendes vnderstande it by letters, but he wrote nothing thereof vnto Alexander. Alexanders care of his frendes and wonderfull curtesie to­wards them. A­lexander was offended therewith, and wrote vnto him thus. Sende me worde at the least yet how thou doest, and whether any of thy fellowes did forsake thee at the hunting, to thende they may be punished. Hephaestion being absent about certaine businesse he had, Alexander wrote vnto him, that as they were hunting a beast called Ichnewmon, Craterus vnfortunate­ly crossinge Perdiccus darte, was striken through both his thighes. Peucestas being cured of a great disease, Alexander wrote vnto Alexippus his Phisitian that had cured him, and gaue him thankes. Craterus also being sicke, he dreamed of him one night, and therefore made certaine D sacrifices for the recouerie of his health, and sent vnto him, willing him to doe the like. And when the Phisitian Pausanias ment to geue him a drinke of Eelleborum, he wrote letters vnto him, telling him what daunger he was in, and prayed him to be carefull how he receiued that medicine. He did also put Ephialtes and Cissus in prison, who brought him the first newes of Herpalus flying, bicause they did wrongfully accuse & slaūder him. When he had cōmaunded there should be a bill made of all the olde mens names, and diseased persones that were in his campe, to sende them home againe into their contry: there was one Eurylochus AEGEIAN that made his name be billed among the sicke persons, & it was sound afterwardes that he was not sicke, and confessed that he did it only to follow a young woman called Telesippa, with whom he was in loue, who was returning homewardes towardes the sea side. Alexander asked him, E whether this woman were free or bond: he answered him, that she was a curtisan free borne. Then sayd Alexander vnto Eurylochus, I would be glad to further thy loue, yet I can not force her to tarie: but seeke to winne her by giftes and fayer wordes to be contented to tarie, si­thence she is a free woman. It is a wonderfull thing to see what paines he would take, to write for his frendes, euen in such trifles as he did. As, when he wrote into CILICIA for a seruaunt of Seleucus that was fled from his master, sending straight commaundement, that they should carefully lay for him. And by an other letter he commendeth Peucestas, for that he had stayed and taken one Nicon, a slaue of Craterus. And by one other letter also vnto Megabizus, tou­ching an other bondman that had taken sanctuarie in a temple: he commaunded him also to seeke to intise him out of the sanctuarie, to laye hold on him if he could, but otherwise not to F meddle with him in any case. It is sayd also,Alexander keps one eare for the con­dēmed person. that at the first when he vsed to sit in iudgement to heare criminall causes, whilest the accuser went on with his complaint and accusation: he alwayes vsed to lay his hande vppon one of his eares to keepe that cleane from the matter of [Page 746] accusation, thereby reseruing it to heare the purgacion and iustificacion of the person con­demned.A But afterwardes, the number of accusations that were brought before him, did so prouoke and alter him, that he did beleue the false accusations, by the great number of the true that were brought in.Alexander would not par­don ill wordes spoken of him. But nothinge put him more in rage, then when be vnderstoode they had spoken ill of him: and then he was so fierce, as no pardon would be graunted, for that he loued his honor, more then his kingdome or life. Then at that time he went against Darius, thinking that he ment to fight againe: but vnderstanding that Bessus had taken him, then he gaue the THESSALIANS leaue to departe home into their contrie, and gaue them two thowsand talentes, ouer and aboue their ordinarie pay. Alexander had then a marue­lous long, hard, and painefull iorney in following of Darius:Alexanders painefull ior­ney, in follow­ing of Darius. for in eleuen dayes, he rode three thowsande three hundred furlong, insomuch as the most parte of his men were euen B wearie, and done, for lacke of water. It chaunced him one day to meete with certaine MA­CEDONIANS that caried (vppon moyles) goate skinnes full of water, which they had fet­ched from a riuer. They seeing Alexander in manner deade for thirst, being aboutnoone ranne quickely to him, and in a headpeece brought him water. Alexander asked them, to whom they caried this water. They answered him againe, that they caried it to their children, but yet we would haue your grace to liue: for though we lose them, we may get more chil­dren. When they had sayd so, Alexander tooke the helmet with water, and perceiuing that the men of armes that were about him, and had followed him, did thrust out their neckes to looke vpon this water, he gaue the water backe againe vnto them that had geuen it him, and thanked them,The loue of Alexander to his soul­diers, and abstinence. but dranke none of it. For, sayd he, if I drinke alone, all these men here will C faint. Then they seeing the noble corage and curtesie of Alexander, cried out that he should lead them: and therewithall beganne to spurre their horses, saying, that they were not wearie nor a thirst, nor did thinke them selues mortall, so long as they had such a king. Euerie man was a like willing to followe Alexander, yet had he but three score only that entred with him into the enemies campe. There,Alexander regarded not the spoyle of gold & siluer, in respect of pursuing his flying enemy. passinge ouer much golde and siluer which was scattered a­broade in the market place, and going also by many charriottes full of women and children, which they found in the fields, flying away at all aduenture: they ranne vpon the spurre vntil they had ouertaken the foremost that fled, thinking to haue founde Darius amongest them. But at the length, with much a doe, they founde him layed along in a coche, hauing many woundes vpon his bodie, some of darts and some speares. So, he being almost at the last cast,D called for some drinke, and dranke colde water, which Polystratus gaue him. To whom when he had dronke, he sayd: this is my last mishappe, my frend, that hauing receiued this pleasure, I can not require thee: howbeit Alexander will recompence thee, and the goddes, Alexan­der, for the liberalitie and curtesie which he hath shewed vnto my wife and children, whom I pray thee embrace for my sake.The death of Darius. At these last wordes, he tooke Polystratus by the hande, and so gaue vp the goast. Alexander came immediatly after, and plainely shewed that he was sorie for his death and misfortune: and vndoing his owne cloke, he cast it vpon the body of Darius. After that, hauing by good happe gotten Bessus into his hands,The punish­ment and execution of Bessus. he tare him in peces with two high straight trees which he bowed downewards, and tied his legges to eche of them: so that when the trees were let goe, they gaue a sodaine cruell ierke vp and caried either tree, a peece E of his bodie with it. Then Alexander hauing geuen Darius corse Princely buriall, and embal­ned him: he sent it vnto his mother, and receiued his brother Exathres for one of his frendes. From thence he went into the contrie of HYRCANIA with all the flower of his armie, where he sawe the gulfe of the sea Caspium,The sea Hyr­canium or Caspium. which he thought of no lesse greatnesse, then the sea of PONTVS, howbeit calmer then the other seas be. He could not then certainly finde out what it was, nor from whence it came: but of likelyhoode he thought it was some breaking out of the lake or marrish of Meotin. Yet some auncient naturall Philosophers seemed to know truely what it was. For many yeares before Alexanders voyage and conquest, they wrote, that of the foure chiefest gulfes of the sea that commeth from the Ocean, and doe entre with­in maine land, that which is most northerly, is the sea Caspium, which they call also Hyrca­nium.F As Alexander went through the contrie, certaine barbarous people sodainely sette vp­pon them that led Bucephal his horse, and tooke him: but with that he was in such a rage, [Page 747] A that he sent a Heraulde into their contrie to proclaime open warres vppon them, and that he would put man, woman, and childe to the sword, if they brought him not his horse againe. Whereuppon, when his horse was returned home, and that they yeelded vp their cities and fortes into his handes: he did vse them all very curteously, and moreouer did geue them mo­ney for the raunsome of his horse, which they restored. Departing thence, he entred into the contrie of PARTHIA. There hauinge leasure enough,Alexander goeth after the maner of the Per­sians. he beganne to apparell him-selfe after the facion of the barbarous people, bicause he thought thereby the better to winne the harts of the contriemen, framing him-selfe vnto their owne facions: or else to trye the hartes of the MACEDONIANS, to see how they would like the maner of the PERSIANS (which he ment to bring them vnto) in reuerencing of him as they did their king, by litle and litle acquainting B them to allow the alteracion and chaunge of his life. This notwithstanding, he would not at the first take vp the apparell of the MEDES, which was verie straunge, and altogether barba­rous. For he went not without briches, nor did weare a long gowne trailing on the grounde, nor a high coptanct hatte, but tooke a meane apparell betwext the MEDES & the PERSIANS, more modest then theirs, and more costly than the last: and yet at the first he did not weare it, but when he would talke with the barbarous people, or else priuately amongest his frendes and familliars. Afterwards notwithstanding, he shewed him selfe openly to the people in that apparel, when he gaue them audience.Some faultes are to be borne with, in a man of great vertues. This sight grieued the MACEDONIANS much but they had his vertues in such admiration, that they thought it meete in some things he should take his owne pleasure, sithence he had bene often hurt in the warres, and not long before had his C legge broken with an arrow, and an other time, had such a blow with a stone full in his necke, that it made him spurre blinde a great while after, and yet neuerthelesse he neuer eschewed any bodely daunger. For he passed ouer the riuer of Orexartes,Orexartes fl. which he tooke to be Tanais, and hauinge in battell ouerthrowen the SCYTHIANS, he followed them in chase abouea hundred furlong, notwithstanding that at that instant he had a loosenesse of bodie. Thither came vnto him (as it is reported) the Queene of the AMAZONES; as many wryters doe testi­fie: among the which are these, Clitarchus, Polycritus, Onesicritus, Antigenes, and Hister. But Chares, Ptolomy, Anticlides, & Philon THEBAN, Philip the historiographer, Hecateus ERBYRIAN, Philip CHALCIDIAN, and Duris SAMIAN, all these doe wryte that it was not true: and it see­meth also that Alexander selfe doth confirme it. For, wryting all things particularly vnto An­tipater D as they happened vnto him, he wrote vnto him that the king of SCYTHIA offered him his daughter in mariage: but there he maketh no mencion at all of any AMAZON. It is also sayd, that Onesicritus long time after that did reade vnto king Lysimachus, the fourth booke of his historie, where he did speake of the AMAZON. Lysimachus smyling, sayd vnto him: why, and where was I then? But for that matter, to credit or not credit it, Alexanders estimacion thereby is neither impayred nor aduaunced. Furthermore, Alexander fearing that the MA­CEDONIANS, being wearie with this long warre, would goe no further: he left all the rest of his armie behinde, and tooke only twentie thowsande footemen, and three thowsand horse­men of the choycest men of his armie, and with them inuaded the contrie of HYRCANIA. There he made an oration vnto them, and told them, that the barbarous people of ASIA had E but seene them as it were in a dreame, and if they should now returne backe into MACEDON, hauing but onely sturred them, and not altogether subdued ASIA:Alexander with one word of his mouth brought the Macedonians to obedience. the people offended with them, woulde sette vppon them as they went home, as if they were no better than women. Neuerthelesse, he gaue any man leaue to returne that would, protesting therewith against them that would goe, how they did forsake him, his frends, and those who had so good harts towards him, as to follow him in so noble a iorney, to conquer the whole earth vnto the MA­CEDONIANS. This selfe matter is reported thus in a letter which Alexander wrote vnto Anti­pater: and there he wryteth furthermore, that hauing made this oration vnto them, they all cried out, and bad him leade them into what parte of the worlde he would. When they had graunted their good wills, it was no hard matter afterwards, to winne the rest of the common F sorte who followed thexample of the chiefest. Thereuppon he did frame him selfe the more to liue after the facion of the contrie there, and enterchaungeablie also to bring the men of that contrie vnto the manner of the MACEDONIANS: being perswaded, that by this mixture [Page 748] and enterchaunge of manners one with an other, he should by frendshippe more then force.A make them agree louingly together, when that he should be so farre from the contry of PER­SIA. For this purpose therefore, he chose thirty thowsand of their children of that contry, and set them to learne the Greke tongue, and to be brought vp in the discipline of warres after the MACEDONIANS maner: and gaue them schoolemasters and Captaines to traine them in ech facultie. And for the marrying of Roxane, Alexander maried Ro­xane, a Per­sian. he fancied her, seeing her at a feast where he was which fell out as well for his turne, as if he had with better aduise and counsell loued her. For the barbarous people were verie prowde of this matche when they sawe him make alliance with them in this sorte, insomuch as they loued him better then they did before, bicause they saw in those things he was alwayes so chast and continent, that notwithstanding he was mar­uelously in loue with her, yet he would not dishonorably touche this young Ladie, before he B was maried vnto her. Furthermore, Alexander considering that of the two men which he lo­ued best, Hephastion liked well of his matche, and went apparelled as him selfe did, and that Craterus contrarily did still vse the MACEDONIAN manner: he delt in all affayres with the bar­barous people, by Hephaestion, and with the GRAECIANS and MACEDONIANS, by Craterus. To be short, he loued the one, and honored the other: saying, that Hephaestion loued Alexander, and Craterus loued the king.Quarrell be­twext He­phaestion and Craterus. Hereuppon these two persons bare one an other grudge in their harts, and oftentimes brake out in open quarrell: insomuch as on a time being in INDIA, they drewe their swordes and fought together, and diuers of their frendes ranne to take part with either side. Thither came Alexander selfe also, who openly before them all, bitterly tooke vp Hephaestion, and called him foole and bedlem, saying: doest thou not know, that whatsoeuer he C be that should take Alexander from me, he should neuer liue? Priuatly also, he sharply rebuked Croterus, and calling them both before him, he made them frendes together, swearing by Iu­piter Hammon, and by all the other gods, that he loued them two of all men liuing, neuertheles if euer he founde that they fell out together againe, they should both dye for it, or him at the least that first beganne to quarrell. So euer after that, they say, there was neuer fowle word nor deede betwene them, not so much as in sport only. There was also one Philotas, VVhy Philo­tas was suspe­cted, and en­uied of Ale­xander. the sonne of Parmenio, a man of great authority among the MACEDONIANS, who next vnto Alexander was the most valliantest man, the pacientest to abide paine, the liberallest, and one that loued his men & frends better then any noble man in the campe whatsoeuer. Of him it is reported, that a frend of his came to him on a time to borrow money: and he commaunded straight one of D his men to let him haue it. His purse bearer aunswered him, that he had none. Why, sayd his master, doest thou tell me so? Hast thou not plate, and apparell to sell or gage to helpe him to some? Howbeit otherwise, he had such a pride & glory to shew his riches, to apparell himselfe so sumptuously, and to be more fine and princked then became a priuate man, that this made him to be hated: bicause he tooke vpō him to be a great man & to looke bigge on the matter, which became him ill fauoredly, and therfore euery man through his owne folly, fell in misli­king with him. Insomuch as his owne father said one day vnto him: sonne I pray thee be more humble & lowly. This Philotas had long before bene cōplained vpon vnto Alexander, bicause that when the cariage of king Darius armie (which was in the citie of DAMAS) was taken af­ter the battell of CILICIA, among many prisoners that were taken and brought vnto Alexan­ders E campe, there was one Antigona, a passing fayer young curtisan, borne in the citie of PID­NA. Philotas founde meanes to gette her, and like a young man that was in loue with her, ma­king merie with her at the table, fondly lette fall braue wordes and boastes of a souldier, say­ing, that what notable thinges were done, they were done by him selfe and his father: and cal­led Alexander at euerie worde, young man, and sayd that by their meanes he helde his name and kingdome. This courtisan tolde one of his frendes what he sayd, and that frede tolde an other frende, and so went from man to man (as commonly it doth) till at the length it came to Craterus eares. He tooke the courtisan, and brought her vnto Alexander, vnto whom she told as much as she had sayd before. Alexander bad her still make much of Philotas, and to tell him euery word what he sayd of him. Philotas knowing nothing that he was thus circum­uented,F did euer frequent her companie, and would be bold commonly to speake many foo­lish and vndiscreete words against the king, somtime in anger, & somtime againe in a brauery. [Page 749] A Alexander this notwithstanding, though he had manifest proofe and cause to accuse Philotas, yet he dissembled it for that time, and would not be knowen of it: either for that he knew Par­menio loued him, or else for that he was affrayed of their great power and authoritie. About that time there was one Limnus Chalaestrian a MACEDONIAN,Limnus traizerously seeketh to kill Alexander. that layed great and secret waite to kill Alexander: and being in loue with a young man called Nicomachus, entised him to helpe him to doe this deede. The young man wisely denied it, & told the same to his brother called Batinus. He went vnto Philotas, and prayed him to bring them both before Alexander, for they had a matter of great importance to impart vnto him. Philotas would not let him speake with the king (but why, no man could tell) telling them that the king had greater matters in hande, and was not at leasure. Then they went vnto an other, and he brought them vnto Alexander; B vnto whome first they opened the treason of Limnus conspired against him: and by the way they tolde also, how they had bene twise before with Philotas, who would not let them come in, nor speake with them. That angred Alexander greatly, and he was the more offended al­so when Limnus was slaine by him, whome he sent to apprehende him, resisting him for that he would not be taken: and thought that by his death he had lost a great meanes to come to the light of this treason and conspiracie. Then Alexander frowning vppon Philotas, brought all his enemies vpon his backe, that of long time had hated him. For they beganne to speake boldly, that it was time for the kinge to looke about him, for it was not to be supposed that this Limnus Chalaestrian of him selfe durst haue entred into that treason, but rather that he was a minister, and a chiefe instrument, set on by a greater personage then he: and therefore C that it stoode Alexander vpon to examine them straightly, which had cause to keepe this trea­son secret. After Alexander once gaue eare vnto such wordes and vehement presumptions, there was straight brought in a thowsand accusations against Philotas. Thereupon he was ap­prehended, and in the presence of diuers Lordes and familliars of the king put to the torter, Alexander selfe being behinde a hanginge, to heare what he would say. It is reported, that when he hearde howe faintly and pitiefully he besought Hephaestion to take pitie of him, he sayd vnto him selfe: alas, poore Philotas, thou that hast so faint a hart, howe durst thou take vppon thee so great matters? In fine, Philotas was put to death,Philotas and his father Partmenio put to death. and immediatly after he was executed, Alexander sent also with speede vnto the realme of MEDIA to kill Parmenio, who was his Lieutenaunt there, and one that had serued king Philippe his father, in his greatest af­fayers, D and who onely of all other the olde seruauntes of his father had procured Alexander to take in hande the conquest of ASIA: and who also of three sonnes which he brought out with him, had seene two of them dye before him, and afterwardes was slaine him selfe with the third. This crueltie of Alexander made his frendes affrayed of him,Antipater was affrayed of Alexander. and specially An­tipater: who secretly sent Ambassadors vnto the AETOLIANS, to make league with them, bi­cause they them selues also were affrayed of Alexander, for that they had put the Orniades, to death. Alexander hearing that, sayd, that he him selfe, and not the sonnes of the Orniades, would be reuenged of the AETOLIANS. Not long after that, followed the murther of Clitus, the which to heare is simplie tolde, would seeme much more cruell than the death of Philo­tas. But reportinge the cause and the time together in which it chaunced: it will be founde E that it was not of sette purpose, but by chaunce, and vnfortunately, that Alexander being o­uercome with wine, did vnluckely wreake his anger vpon Clitus. VVVhy Ale­xander slue Clitus. The manner of his misfor­tune was this. There came certaine men of the lowe contries from the sea side, that brought apples of GRAECE [...]nto Alexander. Alexander wondering to see them so greene and fayer, sent for Clitus to shewe him them, and to geue him some of them. Clitus by chaunce did sa­crifice at that time vnto the goddes, and left his sacrifice to goe vnto Alexander: howebeit there were three weathers that followed him, on whome the accustomed sprincklinges had bene done alreadie to haue sacrificed them. Alexander vnderstandinge that, tolde it to his Soothsayers, Aristander, and Cleomantis LACONIAN, who both did aunswere him, that it was an ill signe. Alexander thereuppon gaue order straight, that they shoulde doe sacrifice F for the health of Clitus, Alexanders dreame of Clitus. and speciallie for that three dayes before he dreamed one night that he sawe Clitus in a mourninge gowne, sittinge amongest the sonnes of Parmenio, the which were all dead before. This notwithstanding, Clitus did not make an ende of his sacrifice, but [Page 750] came straight to supper to the kinge, who had that day sacrificed vnto Castor and Pollux. At A this feast there was olde drinking, and all the supper time there were certaine verses song and made by a Poet, called Pranichus, (or as others say, of one Pierion) against certaine Captaines of the MACEDONIANS, which had not long before bene ouercome by the barbarous people, and only to shame them, and to make the companie laugh. With these verses, auncient men that were at this feast, became much offended, and grewe angrie with the Poet that made them, and the minstrell that song them. Alexander on thother side, and his familliars liked them verie well; and commaunded the minstrell to sing still. Clitus therewithall being ouer-taken with wine, and besides of a churlish nature, prowde and arrogant, fell into greater chol­ler, and sayd: that it was neither well nor honestlie done in that sorte to speake ill of those poore MACEDONIAN Captaines (and speciallie amongest the barbarous people their ene­mies)B which were farre better men then they, that laughed them to scorne, although their fortune much worse then theirs. Alexander then replied, and sayd, that saying so, he plea­ded for him selfe, calling cowardlinesse, misfortune. Then Clitus standing vp, sayd againe but yet this my cowardlynes saued thy life, that callest thy selfe the sonne of the goddes, when thou turnedst thy backe from Spithridates sword: and the blood which these poore MACEDO­NIANS did shedde for thee, and the woundes which they receiued of their bodies fighting for thee, haue made thee so great, that thou disdainest now to haue king Philip for thy father, and wilt needes make thy selfe the sonne of Iupiter Hammon. Alexander being moued with these words, straight replied: O, villen, thinkest thou to scape vnpunished for these prowde words of thine, which thou vsest continually against me, making the MACEDONIANS rebell against C Alexander Clitus aunswered againe, too much are we punished, Alexander, The malapert­nes of Clitus against Ale­xander, for our paines and seruice to receiue such reward: nay, most happy thinke we them that long sence are dead and gone, not now to see the MACEDONIANS scourged with roddes of the MEDES, & compelled to curry fauor with the PERSIANS, to haue accesse vnto their king. Thus Clitus boldly speaking against Alexander, and Alexander againe aunswering and reuiling him: the grauest men sought to pacifie this sturre and tumult. Alexander then turning him selfe vnto Xenodoch [...]s.. CARDIAN, and Artemius COLOPHONIAN: doe you not thinke (sayd he) that the GRAECI­ANS are amongest the MACEDONIANS, as demy goddes that walke among brute beastes? Cli­tus for all this would not geue ouer his impudency and mallapertnesse, but cried out, and bad Alexander speake openlie what he had to say, or else not to bidde free men come to suppe D with him that were wont to speake franckely: if not, to keepe with the barbarous slaues than honored his PERSIAN girdell, and long white garment. Then coulde Alexander no longer hold his choller, but tooke an apple that was vpon his table, and threw it at Clitus, and looked for his sworde, the which Aristophanes, one of his gard that waited on him, had of purpose taken from him. And when euerie man came straight about him to stay him, and to pray him to be contented: he immediatly rose from the borde, and called his gard vnto him in the MA­CEDONIAN tongue, (which was a signe of great trouble to followe after it) and commaunded a trompetor to sound the allarme. But he drawing backe, would not sound: whereuppon A­lexander strake him with his fist. Notwithstanding, the trompetor was greatly commended afterwards, for that he only kept the campe that they rose not. All this could not quiet Clitus, E whereupon his frends with much a doe thrust him out of the halle: but he came in againe at an other dore, and arrogantly and vnreuerently rehearsed this verse of the Poet Euripides, out of Andromaches tragedie:

Alas for sorovv, euill vvayes
Are into Grace crept novv a dayes.

Then Alexander taking a partisan from one of his gard, as Clitus was comming towardes him,Alexander slue Clitus, & grieuously re­pented him. and had lift vp the hanging before the dore, he ranne him through the body, so that Cli­tus fell to the ground, and fetching one grone, died presently. Alexanders choller had left him straight, and he became maruelous sorowfull: and when he saw his frendes round about him say neuer a word, he pluckt the partisan out of his body, & would haue thrust it into his owne F throte. Howbeit his gard about him caught him by the hands, & caried him perforce into his chamber: & there he did nothing all that night but weepe bitterly, & the next day following, [Page 751] A vntill such time as he was able to crie no more, but lying on the ground, onely laie sighing. His frendes hearing his voice no more, were afraid, and came into his chamber by force to comfort him. But Alexander would heare none of them, sauing Arift [...]nder the Soothesayer, who remembred him of his dreame he had of Clitus before, which was, prognostication of that which had happened: whereby it appeared that it was his desteny before he was borne. This seemed to comfort Alexander. Afterwardes they brought in Callisthenes the philosopher, akinsman of Aristotles, and Anaxarchus borne in AEDERA. Of these two Callisthenes fought by gentle talke,Callisthenes, and Anaxarchus, do com­fort Alexan­der. not mouing any matter offensiue to comfort Alexanders sorow. But Anaxar­chus that from the beginning had taken a way by him selfe in the studie of philosophie, being accompted a braine sicke man, and one that despised his companions: he comming into Ale­xanders B chamber also with him, cryed out at the dore as he came in: See, yonder is Alexander the great whom all the world lookes apon, and is affraid of. See where he lies, weeping like a slaue on the ground, that is affraid of the lawe, and of the reproche of men: as if he him selfe should not geue them law, and stablish the boundes of iustice or iniustice, sithence he hath ouercome to be Lord and master, and not to be subiect and slaue to a vaine opinion. Knowest thou not that the poets saie, that Iupiter hath Themis, to wit, right and iustice placed of either hand on him? what signifieth that, but all that the prince doth, is wholy right, and iust? These wordes of Anaxarchus did comfort the sorowfull harte of king Alexander at that time, but therewithall, they made Alexanders maners afterwardes more fierce and dissolute. For, as he thereby did maruelously grow in fauor with the king, euen so did he make the company of C Callisthenes, (who of him selfe was not very pleasaunt, bicause of his grauery and sowrenes) much more hatefull and misliked then before. It is written also that there was certain talke one night at king Alexanders borde touching the seasons of the yeare, & temperatenes of the ayer, and that Callisthenes was of their opinion which mainteined, that the contry they were in at that time was much colder, and the winter also sharper then in GRAECE. Anaxarchus held the contrary opinion, and stifly mainteined it, in so much as Callisthenes said vnto him: and yet must thou graunt, that it is colder here then there. For there, all the winter time thou couldest goe with a single cloke on thy backe onely, and here thou must haue three or foure garments vpon thee when thou art at thy borde. This galled Anaxarchus to the quicke, and made him more angry then before: and for the other rethoritians and flatterers, they did also D hate him, bicause they saw him followed of young men for his eloquence, and beloued also of olde men for his honest life, the which was very graue, modest, and contented with his owne, desiring no mans els. Whereby men found, that the reason he alleaged for following of Ale­xander in this voyage, was true: for he said that he came to be an humble suter to the king to restore his banished citizens into their contrie againe, and to replenish their citie with inhabi­tantes. Now, though his estimation made him chiefly to be enuyed,The cause why Callisthe­nes was en­vyed. yet did he him selfe geue his enemies occasion to accuse him. For oftentimes being inuited by the king to supper, ei­ther he would not come, or if he came, he would be mute, and say nothing, showing by his grauery and silence, that nothing pleased him that was either said or done. Whereupon, Ale­xander selfe said on a time vnto him:

E I can not thinke that person vvise,
That in his ovvne case hath no eyes.

It is reported of him also, that being at supper on a time with the king, diuers requesting him to make an oration on the suddein in commendation of the MACEDONIANS: he made such an eloquent oration vpon that matter, that all they that heard him rose from the borde, and clapping their handes for ioy, cast nosegayes and flowers vpon him. But yet Alexander at that time said vnto him that, which the Poet Euripides said:

It is no maystry to be eloquent,
In handling of a plentuous argument.

Nay, but vtter then thy eloquence in reprouing of the MACEDONIANS, that hearing their F faultes, they may learne to amend. Then Callisthenes chaunging coppy, spake boldly many thinges against the MACEDONIANS: Declaring, that the dissention amongest the GRAECIANS did increase king Philips power, alleaging these verses:

[Page 752]
VVhere discord reignes in Realm or tovvne,A
Euen vvicked folke doe vvin renovvne.

But by this occasiō, he purchased him selfe great ill will of the MACEDONIANS: in somuch, as Alexander selfe said at that time, that he had not so much shewed his eloquence, as the ma­lice he bare vnto the MACEDONIANS. Hermippus the historiographer writeth, that one Stre­bus a clearke of Callisthenes did afterwardes tell it vnto Aristotle in this sorte: and that Cal­listhenes seeing king Alexander offended with him, did recite these verses of Homer three or foure times as he went.

Patroclus vvho farre passed thee,
VVas slaine as thou art like to be.

Aristotle thought Cal­listhenes elo­quent, but not wise.And therefore very wisely said Aristotle, that Callisthenes was eloquent, but not wise. For B like a philosopher, he stowtely stood against kneeling to the king, and said that openly, which the noblest & auncientest men among the MACEDONIANS durst but whisper one in an other eare, though they did all vtterly mislike it: whereby he did yet deliuer GRAECE from open shame, & Alexander from a greater, bringing him from that maner of adoration of his person. This notwithstanding, he vndid him selfe bicause he would seeme rather by presumptiones bringe him to it, then by reason to perswade him. Chares. MITYLENIAN hath written, that Alexander hauing dronke at a certain feast where he hapned to be, reached his cuppe vnto one of his frendes, who after he had taken it of him, rose vp first on his feete, and dranke also, turning him towardes the goddes, and first making solemne reuerence, he went and kissed Alexander, and then sate him downe againe. All the rest that were at the feast, did the like one C after an other, and Callisthenes also, who tooke the cuppe when it came to his turne, (the king not looking on him, but talking with Hephaestiō,) after he had dronke, came to the king to kisse him as others had done. Howbeit one Demetrius called Phidō, said vnto the king: kisse him not, I pray your grace, for he of all men hath done you no reuerence. Alexander turned his head a side, and would not kisse him. Then cryed Callisthenes out alowde: well, ꝙ he, then I will goe my waie, with lesse then others, by a kisse. And thus beganne Alexanders grudge first a­gainst Callisthenes, by meanes whereof Hephaestion was credited the better, when he said that Callisthenes had promised him to reuerence Alexander, although that he had broken promise. After him also Lysimachus, Agnon, and diuers others beganne to plaie their partes against him, saying, that this Sophister went bragging vp and downe, as if he had destroyed a whole ty­rannie,D and that all the young men followed him to honor him, as if among so many thowsand souldiers, neuer a man of them had so noble a harte as he. And therefore, when the treason of Hermolaus against Alexanders person was discouered, they found the accusation probable, the which some false detracters had informed against Callisthenes: Callisthenes suspected of treasō against Alexander. who had aunswered Her­molaus that asked him, how he could come to be famous aboue all men, thus: in killing the famousest person. And to animate him to goe forward with this treason, he had told him sui­ther, that he should not be affraid of a golden bedde, but remember that he had to doe with a man, which was somtime sicke and hurte as other men were. This notwithstanding, there was neuer a one of Hermolaus confederates, that would once nameCallisthenes, what tormentes soeuer they abidde, to bewray who were their companions. And Alexander selfe also writing E of this treason immediatly after, vnto Craterus, Attalus, and Alcetas, said, that their seruauntes which had bene racked and put to the torter, did constantly affirme that they onely had con­spired his death, and no man els was priuie vnto it. But afterwardes, he sent an other letter vnto Antipater, wherein he directly accused Callisthenes, and said, that his seruauntes had al­ready bene stoned to death by the MACEDONIANS, howbeith that he him selfe would after­wardes also punish the master, and those that had sent vnto him, and that had receiued the murtherers into their cities, who came of purpose to kill him. And therein he plainly shewed the ill will he bare vnto Aristotle, Alexander offended with Aristotle. for that Callisthenes had bene brought vp with him, being his kinsman, and the sonne of Hero, Aristotles neece. Some saie, that Alexander trussed Callisthenes vp. Others againe report,The death of Callisthenes the rethori­tian. that he died of sickenes in prison. Neuertheles Chares writeth, that F Callisthenes was kept prisoner seuen moneths together, bicause he should haue had his iudge­ment in open counsaill euen in the presence of Aristotle him selfe: howbeit, being very farre, [Page 753] A he was eaten in the ende by lice, and so died, about the time that Alexander was hurt, fighting against the MALDIANS OXYDRACIANS, in the conquest of INDIA, but these thinges chaunced a good while after. Demaratus CORINTHIAN being very old,The iourney of Demaratus Corinthiā vn­to Alexander, and his death. had a great desire to goe see Ale­xander: and when he had seene him, he said that the GRAECIANS which were dead long be­fore, were depriued of that blisse and happynes, that they could not see Alexander sitte in the royall seate of king Darius. Howbeit, he did not long enioy the kinges goodwill vnto him, for he died of a sicknes soone after he came vnto his campe, & Alexander did honor his funeralls: for all the armie in their armor did cast vp a mounte of earth facioned like a tombe, which was a great compasse about, & foure score cubittes high. His ashes afterwardes were brought with an honorable conuoye, vnto the sea side, in a charriot with foure horses richely set out. B Alexander being ready to take his iorney to goe conquer INDIA,Alexanders iourney into India. perceyuing that his armie was very heauy & vnwildsom to remoue, for the wonderfull cariage and spoiles they had with them: the cartes one morning being loden, he first burnt his owne cariage, & next his frendes, & then commaunded that they should also set the cariage of the MACEDONIANS a fire,Alexander burnt his ca­riages. which counsell seemed more daungerous to be resolued of, then the proofe of the execution fell out difficulte. For there are very few of them that were angry therewith, & the most part of them (as if they had bene secretly moued by some god) with lowde cryes of ioy, one of them gaue vnto an other such necessary things as they had neede of, and afterwardes of them selues did burne and spoile all the rest. This made Alexander much more rigorous then he was before, besides that he was already become cruell enough, and without mercy or perdon, did sharpely C punish euery man that offended. For hauing commaunded Menander one of his frendes, to kepe him a strong holde:The crueltie of Alexander towardes his men. he put him to death, bicause he would not remaine there. Further­more, he him selfe slue Orsodates (a captaine of the barbarous people) with a darte, for that he rebelled against him. About that time, there was an eawe that had eaned a lambe, which had apon her head, the forme and purple culler of the kinges hatte, after the PERSIAN maner, cal­led Tiara, hauing two stones hanging on ech side of it. Alexander abhorred this monsterous signe,A monsterous lamme appea­red vnto Ale­xander. insomuch as he pourged him selfe by certain BABYLONIAN priestes, which he alwayes caried about with him for that purpose, and said vnto his frendes: that this monster did not so much moue him for respect of him selfe, as it did for them, fearing that the goddes after his death had predestined the force and power of his kingdom to fall into the handes of some D base cowardly person. This notwithstanding, an other signe and token which chaunced in the necke of that, did take away this feare and discoragement he had. For a MACEDONIAN cal­led Proxenus, that had charge of the kinges cariage, as he digged in a certain place by the ri­uer of Oxus,A spring of oyle found, by the riuer of Oxus. to set vp the kinges tent and his lodging, he found a certain fatte and oylie vaine, which after they had drawen out the first, there came out also an other cleerer, which differed nothing, neither in smell, taste, nor sauor, from naturall oyle, hauing the glosse and fattnes so like, as there could be discerned no difference betwene them: the which was so much more to be wondred at, bicause that in al that contry there were no olyues. They say also, that the water of the riuer selfe of Oxus is very soft, & maketh their skinnes fatte, which wash or bathe them selues therein. And yet it appeareth by that which Alexander selfe wrote vnto Antipater, that E he was very glad of it, putting that amongest the greatest signes which the goddes had sent vnto him. The Soothesayers did interprete this wonder, that it was a signe, that he should haue a noble, but yet a painefull voyage: for the goddes, said they, haue geuen oyle vnto men to refresh their wearynes.Oyle refresh­eth wearynes. And truly so did he susteine many daungers in those warres, and was oftentimes hurt in fight. But the greatest losse he had of his men, was for lacke of vittells, and by the infection of the ayer. For he, striuing to ouercome fortune by valiantnes, and her force by vertue, thought nothing impossible for a valiant man, neither any thing able to with­stand a noble harte. It is reported, that when he went to besiege a strong holde which Sisime­thres kept, being thought vnsaltable, and that his souldiers were in dispeire of it: he asked one Oxyarthes, what hart Sisimethres had. Oxyarthes aunswered him, that he was the veriest coward F in the world. O, that is well, ꝙ Alexander: then it is to be wonne, if that be true thou saiest, sithence the captaine of the peece is but a coward. So he tooke it of a sodaine, by putting Si­simethres in a great feare. After that also, he did besiege an other peece of as great strength, and [Page 754] difficultie to assault as the other, and making the young souldiers of the MACEDONIANS to go A to thassault, he called one of them vnto him, whose name also was Alexander, vnto whom he said thus. Alexander, this daie thou must fight like a man, and it be but for thy name sake. The yong man did not forget his words, for he sought so valliantly, that he was slaine, for whom A­lexander was very sory. An other time when his men were affraid, & durst not come neere vn­to the citie of NISA to assault it,The citie of Nisa. bicause there ranne a very deepe riuer hard by the walles: he came to the riuers side, and said; oh, what a coward am I, that neuer learned to swimme? and so prepared him selfe to swimme ouer apon his shielde. After he had caused them to retire from the assault, there came ambassadors vnto him from the cities besieged, to craue pardon of him. They wondered at him at the first, when they saw him armed, without any pompe or other ceremonie about him: but much more, when a chaier was brought him to sit downe B on, that he commaunded the oldest man amongest them called Acuphis, to take it to him, and sit him downe. Acuphis marueling at Alexanders great curtesie, asked him: what they should doe for him, thenceforth to be his good frendes. I will, said Alexander, that they from whom thou comest as ambassador vnto vs, doe make thee their king: and withall that they doe send me a hundred of their best men for ostages. Acuphis, Acuphis wise aunswer vnto Alexander. smiling, aunswered him againe: but I shall rule them better, O king, if I send you the worst, and not the best. There was a king called Ta­xiles a very wise man, who had a great contrie in INDIA, no lesse in biggenes and circuit then all AEGYPT, and as full of good pasture and frutes as any country in the world could be: who came on a tyme to salute Alexander, King Taxiles talke with A­lexander. and sayd vnto him. What should we neede, Alexander, to fight, and make warres one with an other, if thou comest not to take away our water, and our C necessary commoditie to liue by: for which thinges, men of iudgement must needes fight? As for other goods, if I be richer then thou, I am ready to giue thee of myne: and if I haue lesse, I will not thinkeskorne to thanke thee, if thou wilt giue me some of thine. Alexander be­ing pleased to heare him speake thus wisely,Alexanders aunswer to Taxiles. imbraced him, and sayd vnto him. Thinkest thou this meeting of ours can be without fight, for all these goodly fayre wordes? no, no, thou hast wonne nothing by that: for I will fight and contend with thee in honestie and curtesie, by­cause thou shalt not exceede me in bowntie and liberalitie. So Alexander taking diuers giftes of him, but giuing more vnto Taxiles: he dranke to him one night at supper, and said, I drinke to thee a thowsand talents in golde. This gifte misliked Alexanders friendes: but in recom­pence therof, he wanne the hartes of many of those barbarous Lordes and Princes of that D country. There was a certeine number of souldiers of the INDIANS, the warlikest men of all that country: who beeing mercenary souldiers, were euer enterteyned in seruice of the great free cities, which they valiantly defended, and did great hurt vnto Alexander in diuers places. Alexander hauing made peace with them in a citie where they were kept in:Alexander dishonorably brake the peace he had made. when they came abrode apon suertie of this peace which they had made, he met with them as they went their way, and put them all to the sworde. There was but this onely fault, to bleamish the honor of his noble deedes in all his warres: for in all thinges els, he shewed mercy and equitie. Further­more, the graue Philosophers and wise men of INDIA did greatly trouble him also. For they reproued the kinges and Princes of the INDIANS for that they yelded vnto Alexander, & pro­cured the free cities to take armes against him. But by their occasion, he tooke diuers of their E cities. For king Porus, Alexander selfe writeth in his Epistles,Alexanders actes against king Porus. all his actes at large which he did against him. For he sayth, that both their campes lying on either side of the riuer of Hydaspes,Hydaspes fl. king Porus set his Elephants apon the banke of the riuer with their heades towards their ene­mies, to keepe them from passing ouer: and that he him selfe did continually make a noise and tumult in his campe, to acquaint his men not to be afraid of the barbarous people. Further­more, that in a darke night when there was no moone light, he tooke part of his footemen, & the choice of his horsemen, and went farre from his enemies to get ouer into a litle Ilande. When he was come into the Iland, there fel a wonderful shower of raine, great windes, light­nings and thunders apon his campe, insomuch as he saw many of his men burnt by lightning in this litle Ilande. This notwithstanding, he did not leaue to get ouer to the other side of the F riuer. The riuer being swollen with the great flud of rayne that fell the night before, ouerflow­ing the bankes, it did eate into the ground where the water ranne: so that Alexander when he [Page 755] A had passed ouer the riuer, and was come to the other side, found him selfe in very ill case, for that he could hardly keepe his feete, bicause the earth was very slippery vnder him, and the rage of the water had eaten into it, and broke it downe on euery side. It is written of him, that then he sayd vnto the ATHENIANS: O ATHENIANS, could ye thinke that I could take such paines, and put my selfe into so many daungers, onely to be praised of you? Thus Onesicritus reporteth it. But Alexander selfe writeth, that they left their rafters or great peeces of tymber pinned together whereuppon they had passed ouer the streame of the mayne riuer: and that they waded thorow the other arme or gutt of the water which had broken the earth, vppe to their breasts with their harnesse on their backes. Furthermore, when he had passed ouer both waters, he rode with his horsemen twenty furlonges before the battell of his footemen: thin­king B that if his enemies came to giue him charge with their men of armes, that he was the stronger: and if they would also aduawnce their footemen forwarde, that his footemen also should come tyme enough. One of the twaine fel out as he had gessed. For, a thowsand horse­men, and three skore charrets armed with his ennemies, gaue him charge before their great company, whom he ouerthrew, and tooke all their charrets, & slue foure hundred of the men of armes in the fielde. King Porus then knowing by those signes that Alexander was there in person, and had passed ouer the riuer: he marched towardes him with all his armie in battell ray, sauing a few which he left behinde to resist the MACEDONIANS, if they shewed force to passe ouer the riuer. Alexander being afraid of the great multitude of his ennemies, and of the terror of the Elephants, did not giue charge apon the middest of the battell, but being him selfe C in the left winge, gaue charge apon the corner of thenemies left winge, and also commaun­ded them that were in the right winge to doe the like. So, both the endes of thenemies armie were broken and put to flight: and they that fled, ranne vnto the Elephants, & gathered them selues together about them. Thus the battell being begon, the conflict continued long, inso­much as the enemies were scantly all ouerthrowne by three of the clocke in the afternoone. Many writers doe agree, that Porus was foure cubits and a shaft length hier and bigger then the Elephant,The statute of king Porus. The quick­wit and cat [...] of the Elephāt to saue the king his ma­ster. although the Elephant was very great, and as bigge as a horse: and besides that the Elephant did shew great wit and care, to saue the king his Maister. For whilest he percey­ued his Maister was stronge enough, he lustily repulsed those which came to assayle him: but when he found that he began to faint, hauing many woundes apon his body, and arrowes stic­king D in it: then being afraid lest his Maister should fall downe from his backe, he softely fell on his knees, and gently taking his dartes and arrowes with his troncke, which he had in his bo­dy, he pluckt them all from him one after an other. Porus beeing taken, Alexander asked him, howe he should handle him, princely, aunswered Porus. Alexander asked him agayne, if he would saye any thing els. I comprehend all, sayde he, in this word princely. Thereupon A­lexander did not onely leaue him his prouinces and Realmes, whereof before he was king, by the name of his Liesetenant: but gaue him many other contries also.Alexanders conquests in the Indiaes. When he had subdued all the free people, of the which there were fifteene seuerall nations, fiue thowsand of no small cities, besides an infinite number of villages, and thryse as many other contries: he made Philip one of his friendes, his Liefetenant of all those contries: his horse Bucephal dy­ed E at this battell,The death of Bucephal A­lexanders horse not in the fielde, but afterwardes whilest he was in cure for the woundes he had on his body: but as Onesicritus sayth, he dyed euen worne for very age. Alexander was as sory for his death, as if he had lost any of his familiar friendes: and for proofe thereof, he built a great citie in the place where his horse was buryed, apon the riuer of Hydaspes, the which he called after his name, Bucephalia. Bucephalia, a great citie built by Ale­xander, apon the riuer of Hydaspes: & why so named. Peritas, Ale­xanders dogge It is reported also, that hauing lost a dogge of his called Peritas, which he had brought vppe of a whelpe, and loued very dearely: he built also a citie, and called it after his name. Sotion writeth, that he hearde it reported thus of Potamon LESBIAN. This last battell against king Porus, killed the MACEDONIANS hartes, and made them that they had no desire to goe any further to conquer INDIA. For, finding that they had such a doe to ouercome them, though they were but twenty thowsand footemen, F and two thowsand horse, they spake yll of Alexander when he went about to compell them to passe ouer the ryuer of Ganges,Ganges fl. vnderstanding by the contry men that it was two and thirty furlong ouer, and a hundred fadam deepe: and howe that the banke of the ryuer was [Page 756] full of souldiers, horsemen, and Elephants. For it was reported, that the kings of the GANGA­RIDES,Gangaridae, and Prosij, people of In­dia. A & the PRAESIANS were on thother side with foure score thowsand horsemen, two hun­dred thowsand footemen, eight thowsand charrets or carts of warre wel armed, and six thow­sand Elephants of warre. This was no fable, nor fryuolous tale. For, a king called Androcottus (who raigned not long after,) gaue vnto Seleucus, fiue hundred Elephants at one time, & con­quered all INDIA with sixe hundred thowsand fighting men. Alexander then offended with his mens refusall, kept close in his tent for certeine daies, and lay vpon the ground, saying, that he did not thanke them, for all that they had done thithervnto, vnles they passed ouer the ry­uer of Ganges also: And that to returne backe againe, it was as much as to confesse that he had bene ouercome. At the length, when he sawe and considered that there was great reason in his friendes perswasions which labored to comfort him, and that his souldiers came to the B dore of his tent, crying and lamenting, humbly beseeching him to leade them backe againe in thende he tooke pitie of them, and was contented to returne.Alexanders returne out of India. This notwithstanding, before he departed from those parties, he put forth many vaine and false deuises to make his name immortall amonge that people.Alexanders vaine deuises to make him selfe immor­tall. He made armors of greater proportion then his owne, and mangers for horses, higher then the common sort: moreouer, he made bytts also farre heaui­er then the common sort, and made them to be throwen and scattered abroad in euery place. He built great aultars also in honor of the godds, the which the kings of the PRAESIANS haue in great veneration at his day: and passing ouer the riuer, doe make sacrifices there, after the manner of the GRAECIANS. Androcottus at that time was a very young man,King Andro­cottus. and sawe Alexan­der him selfe, and sayd afterwards, that Alexander had well neare taken and wonne all the con­try,C the king which then raigned, was so hated of all his subiectes, for his wicked life, and base parentage he came of. Departing thence, he went to see the great sea Oceanum, and made di­uers botes with ores, in the which he easily went downe the riuers at his pleasure. Howbeit, this his pleasant going by water, was not without warre: for he would land oftentymes, and did assaile cities, and conquered all as he went. Yet in assailing the citie of the MALLIANS, (which they say are the warlikest men of all the INDIANS) he was almost slaine there.Alexander in daunger at the citie of the Mallians. For, ha­uing with darts repulsed the ennemies from the wall, he him selfe was the first man that sette foote on a ladder to gett vp, the which brake assoone as euer he was gotten vpon the ramper. Then the barbarous people comming together against the wall, did throwe at him from be­neathe, and many tymes lighted vpon him. Alexander hauing fewe of his men about him,D made no more a doe, but leaped downe from the wall in the middest of his ennemies, and by good happe lighted on his feete. His harnes making a great noyse with the fall, the barbarous people were afraid, thinking they had seene some light or spirite goe before him: so that at the first they all betooke them to their legges, and ranne scatteringly here and there. But after that, when they came againe to them selues, and sawe that he had but two gentlemen onely about him, they came and sette apon him of all handes, and fought with him at the sworde or pushe of the pyke, and so hurt him very sore through his armor: but one amonge the rest, be­ing somewhat further of, gaue him such a terrible blowe with an arrowe, that he strake him through his curats, and shot him in at the side vnder his brest. The blow entred so into his bo­dy, that he fell downe on one of his knees. Whereuppon, he that had striken him with his ar­row,E ranne sodainly to him with a cimiter drawen in his hand. Howbeit Peucestas & Limnaus stepped before him, and were both hurt: Limnaus was slaine presently, and Peucestas fought it out, till at the length, Alexander selfe slew the barbarous man with his owne hand, after he had many greeuous woundes vpon his body. At the length he had a blow with a dart on his necke that so astonied him, that he leaned against the wall looking apon his enemies. In the meane time, the MACEDONIANS compassing him round about, tooke him, and caried him into his tent halfe in a sownde, and was past knowledge: Whereupon, there ranne a rumor straight in the campe, that Alexander was dead. They had much a doe to cut the arrow asonder that was of wodde: so his curats being plucked of with great paine, yet were they to plucke the arrow head out of his body, which stucke in one of his bones: the which as it is reported, was foure F fingers long, and three fingers broad. So that when they plucked it out, he sownded so oft, that he was almost dead. This notwithstanding, he ouercame the daunger, and escaped. Being very [Page 757] A weake, he kept diet a long time to recouer him selfe, and neuer came out of his tent: vntill he heard the MACEDONIANS cry, and make great noyse about his tent, desirous to see him. Then he put on a night gowne, and came out amongest them all: and after he had done sacrifice vn­to the godds for recouery of his health, he went on his iorney againe, and in the same did con­quer many great contreyes, and tooke diuers goodly cities. He did also take tenne of the wise men of the contry,The wise men of India. which men doe all go naked, and therefore are called GYMNOSOPHISTE, (to wit, Philosophers of INDIA) who had procured Sabbas to rebell against him, and had done great hurt vnto the MACEDONIANS. And bicause they were taken to be the sharpest and rea­diest of aunswer, he did put them (as he thought) many hard questions; & told them he would put the first man to death, that aunswered him worst, and so the rest in order and made the el­dest B amonge them Iudge of their aunswers. The question he asked the first man,Alexanders questions pro­pounded to the ten Phi­losophers of India. was this:

Whether the dead or the liuing, were the greater number. He aunswered, the liuing. For the dead sayd he, are no more men.

The second man he asked: whether the earth, or the sea brought forth most creatures. He aunswered, the earth. For the sea sayd he, is but a part of the earth.1

To the third man: which of all beastes was the subtillest. That (sayd he) which man he­therto 2 neuer knew.3

To the fourth: why he did make Sabbas rebell? bicause sayd he, he should liue honorably,4 or dye vilely.

To the fift, which he thought was first, the daye, or the night? He aunswered, the daye, by a 5 C day. The kinge finding his aunswer straunge, added to this speech: straunge questions, must needes haue straunge aunswers.

Comming to the sixt man, he asked him: how a man should come to be beloued: If he be 6 a good man sayd he, not terrible.

To the seuenth, how a man should be a god? In doing a thing, said he, impossible for a man.7

To the eight, which was the strōger: life or death? life, said he, that suffreth so many troubles.8

And vnto the ninth and last man: how long a man should liue? vntill sayd he, he thinke it 9 better to dye, then to liue.

When Alexander had heard these aunswers, he turned vnto the Iudge, & bad him giue his iudgement vpon them. The Iudge said, they had all aunswered one worse then another. Then D shalt thou die first, said Alexander, bicause thou hast giuen such sentence: not so, O king, ꝙ he, if thou wilt not be a lier: bicause thou saidst, that thou wouldest kil him first, that had aunswered worst. In fine, Alexander did let them go with rewardes.Alexander rewarded the ten wise men, and did let them goe. He sent Onesicritus also vnto the other wise men of the INDIANS, which were of greatest fame among thē, & that led a solitary & quiet life: to pray them to come vnto him. This Onesicritus the Philosopher,Onesicritus a Philosopher. was Diogenes the Cinika scholler. It is reported, that Calanus one of these wise men, very sharply & proudly bad him put of his clothes, to heare his words naked: or otherwise that he would not speake to Him, though he came from Iupiter him self. Yet Dandamis aunswered him more gently.Calanus, other wise called Sphines. For he hauing lear­ned what maner of men Socrates, Pythagoras, and Diogenes were, said: that they seemed to haue bene wise men, & wel borne, notwithstanding that they had reuerenced the lawe too much in E their life time. Others write notwithstanding, that Dandamis said nothing els,Dandamis but asked why A­lexander had takē so painful a iorney in hand, as to come into INDIA. For Calanus (whose right name otherwise was Sphines) king Taxiles perswaded him to go vnto Alexander who bicause he saluted those he met, in the INDIAN tongue, saying Ocle as much to say, as God saueye: the GRAECIANS named him Calanus. It is reported, that this Calanus did shew Alexander a figure & similitude of his kingdom, which was this.Calanus a wise man of India. He threw down before him a dry seare peece of lea­ther, & then put his foote apon one of the endes of it. The leather being troden down on that side, rose vp in al partes els, & going vp & down with all still treading vpon the sides of the lea­ther:The [...] of a kingdom, shewed by a peece of lea­ther. he made Alexander see, that the leather being troden downe on the one side, did rise vp of al sides els, vntil such time as he put his foote in the middest of the leather, & then al the whole F leather was plain alike. His meaning thereby, was to let Alexāder vnderstād, that the most part of his time he should keepe in the middest of his contry, & not to goe farre from it. Alexander cōtinued seuen moneths trauelling vpon the riuers, to go see the great sea Oceanum.Then he [Page 758] tooke ship, & sailed into a litle Iland called SCYLLVEY [...]S,Psitulcis an Iland. howbeit others call it PSITVL [...] A There he landed, made sacrifices vnto the gods, & viewed the greatnes & nature of the sea O­ceanū, & all the situacion of the coast apon that sea, as farre as he could go. Then he made his praiers vnto the gods, that no conqueror liuing after him should go beyond the bounds of his iorney & conquest, & so returned homeward. He cōmaunded his ships should fetch a cōpasse about, & leaue INDIA on the right hand: & made Nearebus Admirall of all his fleete,Alexanders nauie in the sea Oceanum. & Onesi­critus chiefe Pilote. He him self in the meane time went by land through the contry of the O­RITES, & there he found great scarsitye of vittels, & lost many of his men: so that he caried not out of INDIA the fourth part of his men of war which he brought thither,Alexanders armie going in to India. which were in al, six score thowsand footemen, & fifteen thowsand horsmen. Some of thē died of greeuous dissea­ses, others, by ill diet, others, by extreme heat & drowght, & the most of thē by hunger, trauai­ling B through this barren contry, where the poore men liued hardly, & had onely a few sheepe which they fed with sea fish,Sheepe fed with fishe. that made their flesh fauor very il fauoredly. At the lēgth, when in three score daies iorney he had painfully trauelled through this contry, he thē entred into the cōtry called GEDROSIA,The contry of Gedrosia. where he found great plēty of al kind of vittels, which the gouernour, kings, & princes, neighbours vnto the same, did sēd vnto him. After he had refreshed hi army there a litle, he wēt through the cōtry of CARMANIA,The contry of Carmania. where he continued seuē daies together banketing, going stil through the cōntry. For night & day, he was feasting continually with his frends apon a scaffold lōger then broad, rising vp of height, & drawn with eight goodly horse. After that scaffold followed diuers other charrets couered ouer, some with goodly rich arras, & purple silk, others with trim fresh boughes which they renued at euery fields end: & in those C were Alexanders other frends & captaines with garlands of flowers apon their heades, which drank & made mery together. In all this armie, there was neither helmet, pike, dart, nor target seene: but gold & siluer bowles, cups, & flagons in the souldiers hands,The riot of Alexanders souldiers. al the way as they went, drawing wine out of great pipes & vessels which they caried with them, one drinking to ano­ther, some marching in the fields going forward, & others, also set at the table. About thē were the minstrels playing & pipping on their flutes & shalmes, & womē singing & daunsing, & foo­ling by the way as they wēt. In all this dissolute marching through the cōtry, & in the middest of their dronkēnes, they mingled with it sport that euery mā did striue to coūterfeat all the in­solēcies of Bacchus, as if god Bacchus him self had ben there in person, & had led the mommery; Whē he came vnto the kings castel of GEDROSIA, he staied there also certein daies to refresh D his army with feasting & bāketing. It is said, that one day whē he had dronke hard, he went to see the games for daunsing: & amongst thē, the games which a yong man called Bagoas had set forth, (with whō Alexander fel in liking) & bare the bel. This Bagoas being in his daunsing gar­mēts, came through the Theater, & sat him downe by Alexander. The MACEDONIANS were so glad of it, that they showted & clapped their hands for ioy, crying out alowde, to kisse him: So that in fine he toke him in his armes, & kissed him, before them all. Thither came Nearchus his Admiral vnto him: who made report what he had sene & done in his nauigatiō. Alexander was so glad of that, as he was desirous to saile by sea him self: & so, entring into the sea oceanum by the mouth of Euphrates, with a great fleete of ships, to cōpasse in all the coasts of ARABIA & AFRICKE, & thēce into Mare Mediterraneū, by the straights of the pillers of Hercules. To this E intēt he built a great nūber of ships in the city of THAPSACVS,The citie of Thapsacus. & sent for mariners, shipmasters, & pilots, out of al parts. But now, the difficultie of the iorney which he tooke apon him for the cōquest of INDIA, the daunger he was in whē he fought with the MALLIANS, & the nūber of his mē which he lost besides which was very great, al these things cōsidered together,The prouin­ces conque­red by Alex­anders rebel­led against him. making mē beleue that he should neuer return with safetie: they made all the people (which he had cō ­quered) bold to rise against him; & gaue his gouernors & Lieuetenants of prouinces occasion: to cōmit great insolēcies, robberies, & exactiōs of people. To be short, it put al his kingdom in broile & sedition. Insomuch as Olympias & Cleopatra rising against Antipater, they deuided his gouernmēt betwene thē: Olympias chosing for her, the kingdō of EPIRVS: & Cleopatra, the king­dō of MACEDON. Which whē Alexander had heard, he said his mother was the wisest for the F realme of MACEDON would neuer haue suffred a womā to raigne thē. Therupon he sene Nearchus back again to the sea, determining to fil all the sea coasts with warre. As he trauelled [Page 759] A through the cōtries farre frō the sea, he put his capteines & gouernors to death, which had re­uolted against him: & of those he slue Oxyarthes, one of Abulites sonnes, by his own hād, rōning him thorow with a pike. And whē Abulites self also had brought Alexāder iij thowsād talēts on­ly, without any other prouisiō made for vittels for his army: he made him put the money before his horse, which would not once touch it. Then sayd he vnto him: I pray thee to what purpose serueth this prouisiō? & therwithal immediatly cōmitted him to prisō. As he came through the cōtry of PERSIA, he first renued the old custō there, which was: that as often times as the kings did return home frō any far iorney, they gaue vnto euery womā a crown a peece. It is said ther­fore that for this cause, some of their natural kings many times did not returne, again into their cōtry: & that Ochus amōgst others did not so much as once returne back again, willingly bani­shing B him self out of his cōtry, of niggardlines, because he would not be at this charg. After that, Cyrus tomb (king of PERSIA) being toūd & brokē vp, he put him to death that did it, although he were a MACEDONIAN of the citye of PELLA, (and none of the meanest) called Polymachus. The death of Polymachus Pelleian. Whē he had red the inscriptiō writtē apō it in the Persian tōgue, he would needes also haue it writtē in the Greeke tōgue: & this it was. O mā, vvhat so thou art, & vvhēcesoeuer thou cōmest, fro I knovve thou shalt come: I am Cyrus that conquered the Empire of Persia, I pray thee enuy me not for this litle earth that couereth my body. These words pearced Alexanders hart, whē he cōsidered the vncertainty of worldly things. There also, Calanus the INDIAN Philosopher, hauing had a flyxe a litle while, praied that they would make him a stacke of wod, such as they vse to burne dead bodies on, & then rode thither a horse back: & after he had made his praier vnto the godds, he C cast those sprincklings apon him, which were vsed to be sprinckled at the funerals of the dead. Then cutting of a locke of his heare before he went vp on the wodstacke,Calanus the Indian did sacrifice him selfe aliue. he bad al the MACE­DONIANS that were there farewel, & shooke them by the hands, praying thē that day to be me­ry, and drinke freely with the king, whom he would see shortly after in the citye of BABYLON. When he had said these words, he layd him down vpon the wodstack, couered his face, & ne­uer sturred hand nor foote, nor quinched when the fire tooke him, but did sacrifice him self in this sort, as the maner of his contry was, that the wise men should so sacrifice thēselues. An o­ther INDIAN also, who followed Iulius Caesar, did the like many yeares after in the citye of A­THENS: & there is his tombe yet to be seene, cōmonly called the INDIANS tombe. When Ale­xander came from seing this sacrifice of Calanus, he did bid diuers of his frends & Capteines to D supper to him: & there did bring forth a crown for a reward vnto him that drank best.Alexander made men drinke to wyn a game and price. He that drank most of al other, was one Promachus, that drank foure gallons of wine, & wan the crown, worth a talent: but he liued not aboue three dayes after. And of other also that fell in sport to quaffing, who should drink most, there died of thē (as Chares writeth) one & forty persons: of an extreme cold that tooke thē in their dronkennes & wine. When they were in the citie of SV­SA, he married certein of his frends, & him self also married Statira, one of king Darius Daugh­ters, disposing also of the other PERSIAN Ladies (according to their estate and birth) vnto his best frends. He made also a solemne feast of cōmon mariages amongst the MACEDONIANS,The Macedonians maried vnto the Persians of thē that had ben maried before: At which feast, it is writtē, that nine thowsand persons sitting at the bords, he gaue vnto eueryone of them a cup of gold to offer wine in honor of the gods. E And there also amongst other wōderful gifts,The wonder­full giftes of Alexander. he did pay al the dets the MACEDONIANS ought vnto their creditors, the which amounted vnto the summe of tenne thowsand talents sauing a hundred & thirty lesse. Wherupon Antigenes with one eye, falsely putting in his name amon­gest the number of the detters, & bringing in one that said he had lent him money:Alexander payed the sol­diers dets. Alexander caused him to be paid. But afterwards, when it was proued to his face, that there was no such matter: Alexander then was so offended with him, that he banished him his court,Antigenes with one eye, a valiant Cap­taine, bani­shed the court for making a lye. & depriued him of his captainship, notwithstanding that he had before shewed him self a valiant mā in the warrs. For whē he was but a yong man, he was shot into the eye, before the city of PERINTHE, which king Philip did beseege: & at that present time they would haue pluckt the arrow out of his eye, but he neuer fainted for it, neither would suffer thē to pul it out, before he had first dri­uē F his enemies within the wals of their citie. He toke this infamy very inwardly, & he was so so­ry for it, that euery mā might see he was like to die for sorow. Thē Alexander fearing he should die, did pardō him, & bad him besides kepe the money which was giuē him. Now the 30000. [Page 760] young boyes which Alexander had left to the gouernment of Capteines,Thirty thow­sand boyes of the Persians, taught the discipline of wars by Alexan­ders commaū ­dement. to trayne & exercise A them in the discipline of warre: they being growen stronge men, & lusty youthes, excellently well trained & ready in armes: Alexander reioyced when he saw them. This notwithstanding did much discorage the MACEDONIANS, & made them greatly affraid, bicause they thought that from thenceforth the king would make lesse accompt of thē. For when Alexander would haue sent the sicke and impotent persons, which had bene maimed in the warres, into the low contry, to the sea side: they aunswered him, that so doing he should do them great wronge, to send these poore men frō him in that sort, (after they had done him all the seruice they could) home to their contry & frends, in worse case then he tooke them from thence. And therefore they said, if he would send away some, let him send them all away as men vnseruiceable, speci­ally sithence he had now such goodly yong daunsers about him, with whom he might go con­quer B the world. Alexander was maruelously offended with their prowd words, insomuch that in his anger he reuiled them all, put away his ordinary gard, & tooke other PERSIANS in their place, making some the gard about his owne person, others, his vsshers, heraulds, & ministers to execute his will and commaundement. The poore MACEDONIANS seeing Alexander thus waited on, & them selues so shamefully reiected: they let fall their stoutnes, and after they had cōmoned of the matter together, they were ready to teare thēselues for spite & malice. In fine whē they had laid their heads together, they cōsented to go vnto his tent & without weapōs, naked in their shirts to yeld thēselues vnto him, weping & howling, beseching him to do with thē what pleased him, & so vse thē like wretched vnthankful creatures. But Alexander, though his anger was now somwhat pacified, did not receiue thē the first time, neither did they also go C their waies, but remained there 2. daies & nights together, in this pitiful state, before the dore of his tent, lamenting vnto him, & calling him their soueraine & king: vntill that he came him self out of his tent the third day, & seing the poore wretches in this greeuous & pitiful state, he him self fel a weeping a long time. So, after he had a litle rebuked thē, he called thē curteously,The clemen­cie and libe­ralitie of A­lexander vn­to his soldiers & gaue the impotēt & sick persons leaue to depart home, rewarding thē very honorably. Fur­thermore, he wrote vnto Antipater his Lieutenant, that he should alwaies giue thē the highest place in al cōmon sports & assemblies, & that they should be crowned with garlands of flow­ers. Moreouer, he cōmaūded that the orphans whose parents were slaine in the warrs, should receiue the pay of their fathers. After Alexander was come vnto the citie of ECBATANA, in the kingdō of MEDEA, & that he had dispatched his waightiest causes: he gaue him self again vnto D publike sportes, feasts, & pastimes, for that there were newly come vnto him out of GRAECE, 3. thowsand excellent masters & deuisers of such sports. About that time it chaūced, that Hepha­stion fell sicke of an agew. But he beeing a young man of warre, did not regard his mouth as he should haue done, but hauing spyed oportunitie that his Phisitian Glaucus was gone vnto the Theater, to see the sports & pastimes: He went to dinner, and eate a roasted Capon whole, and dranke a great pot full of wine, which he had caused to be set in water: whereuppon his feuer tooke him so sorely, that he liued not long after. Alexander vnwisely tooke the chaunce of his death,The death of Hephaestion. Alexanders sorow for the death of He­phaestion. & cōmaūded all the heares of his horse & mules to be presently shorn in tokē of mour­ning, & that al the battlemēts of the wals of cities should also be ouerthrown, & hong vp pore Glaucus his Phisitian vpon a crosse, & cōmaūded that no minstrel should be heard play of any E kind of instrument within his campe: vntil that there was brought him an oracle from Iupiter Hammon, cōmaūding that Hephaestion should be worshipped & sacrificed vnto, as a demy god. In thend, to passe ouer his mourning and sorow, he went vnto the warres, as vnto a hunting of men, and there subdued the people of the COSSAEIANS, whom he pluckt vp by the rootes, and slue man, woman, and childe. And this was called the sacrifice of Hephaestions funeralls. Ale­xander furthermore beeing desirous to bestowe tenne thowsand talents coste vppon his obse­quies and funeralls, and also to exceede the charge by the rarenes and excellencie of worke­manshippe: amongest all other excellent workemasters, he desired one Stasicrates, for he had euer passing inuention, and his worke was alwayes stately and sumptuous in any newe thinges he tooke in hande.Stasicrates an excellent i­mage maker. For he talking one daye with Alexander, tolde him, that of all F the Mountaynes he knewe in the worlde, he thought there was none more excellent to re­semble the statue or image of a man, then was Mount Atho in THRACIA: and that if it were [Page 761] A his pleasure, he would make him the noblest and most durable image, that should bee in the world, which in his left hand should hold a citie to conteine ten thowsand persons, and out of his right hand, there should ronne a great riuer into the sea. Yet Alexander would not harken to him, but then was talking with other workemen of more straunge inuentions, & farre grea­ter cost. Now as he was ready to take his iorney to go vnto BABYLON: Nearchus his Admirall came againe vnto him from the great sea Oceanum, by the riuer of Euphrates, and tolde him, how certaine CHALDEAN Soothsayers came vnto him, who did warne him that he should not goe into BABYLON. Howbeit Alexander made no reckoning of it, but went on. But when he came hard to the walls of BABYLON, he saw a great number of crowes fighting & killing one of another, & some of them fell downe deade hard by him. Afterwards being told him that A­pollodorus B the gouernor of the citie of BABYLON, hauing sacrificed vnto the goddes, to knowe what should happen to him: he sent for the Soothsayer Pithagoras, to knowe of him if it were true. The Soothsayer denied it not. Then Alexander asked him, what signes he had in the sacri­fice. He aunswered, that the lyuer of the beast had no head. O gods, said Alexander then, this is an ill signe: notwithstanding he did Pithagoras no hurt, but yet he repented him that he did not beleue Nearchus words. For this respect therefore Alexander lay much abroade in the contry from BABYLON, & did take his pleasure rowing vp & downe the riuer of Euphrates.Diuers signes before Alex­anders death. Yet had he many other ill signes & tokēs one vpō another, that made him afraid. For there was a tame asse that killed one of the greatest & goodliest Lions in all BABYLON, with one of his feete. A­nother time when Alexander had put of his clothes, to be nointed to play at tennis: When he C should put on his apparel again, the yong gentlemen that plaied with him, found a man set in his chaier of estate, hauing the kings diademe on his head, & his gowne on his back, & said ne­uer a word. Then they asked him what he was? It was long before he made them aunswer, but at the length comming to him self, he said his name was Dionysius, borne in MESSINA: & being accused for certein crimes committed, he was sent from the sea thether, where he had bene a long time prisoner, & also that the god Serapis had appeared vnto him, & vndone his irons, & that he commaunded him to take the kings gowne & his diademe, and to sit him downe in his chaier of estate, & say neuer a word. When Alexander heard it, he put him to death according to the counsail of his Soothsayers: but then his mind was troubled, & feared that the gods had forsaken him, & also grew to suspect his frends. But first of al, Alexander feared Antipater & his D sonnes,Alexander feared Anti­pater. aboue all other. For one of them called Iolas, was his first cupbearer: & his brother cal­led Cassander, was newly come out of GRAECE vnto him. The first time that Cassander saw some of the barbarous people reuerencing Alexander, he hauing bene brought vp with the libertie of GRAECE, & had neuer seene the like before: fel into a lowd laughing very vnreuerētly. Ther­with king Alexander was so offended, that he tooke him by the heare of his head with both his hands, & knocked his head & the wal together. Another time also when Cassander did aunswer some that accused his father Antipater: king Alexander tooke him vp sharply, & said vnto him. What saiest thou, said he? Doost thou thinke that these men would haue gon so long a iorney as this, falsly to accuse thy father, if he had not done them wrong? Cassander again replyed vnto Alexander, & said, that that was a manifest proofe of their false accusatiō, for that they did now E accuse him being so farre of, bicause they thought they could not sodainly be disproued. Ale­xander thereat fel a laughing a good, & said, lo, these are Aristotles quiddities to argue pro & cō ­tra: but this wil not saue you from punishment, if I find that you haue done these men wronge. In fine, they report that Cassander tooke such an inward feare & conceit vpon it, that long time after when he was king of MACEDON, and had all GRAECE at his commaundement: going vp and downe the citie of DELPHES, and beholding the monuments and images that are there, he found one of Alexander, which put him into such a sodaine feare, that the heares of his head stoode vpright, and his body quaked in such sort, that it was a great time before he could come to him selfe againe. Nowe after that Alexander had left his trust and confidence in the goddes, his minde was so troubled and affraide, that no straunge thinge happened vnto him, F(how litle so euer it was) but he tooke it straight for a signe and prediction from the godds: so that his tent was alwayes full of Priestes and Soothsayers that did nothing but sacrifice and purifie, and tende vnto diuinements. So horrible a thing, is the mistrust and contempt of the [Page 762] godds, when it is begotten in the harts of men, and supersticion also so dreadfull, that it filleth A the gilty consciences and fearefull hartes like water distilling from aboue: as at that time it fil­led Alexander with all folly, after that feare had once possessed him. This notwithstāding, after that he had receiued some aunswers touching Hephaestion from the oracle of Iupiter Hammon, he left his sorow, and returned again to his bankets and feasting. For he did sumptuously feast Nearchus, and one day when he came out of his bathe according to his manner, beeing ready to goe to bed, Medius one of his Capteines besought him to come to a banket to him at his lodging. Alexander went thither, and dranke there all that night and the next day, so that he got an agew by it.Alexander fell sicke of an agew. But that came not (as some write) by drinking vppe Hercules cuppe all at a drawght: neither for the sodaine paine he felt betweene his showlders, as if he had beene thrust into the backe with a speare. For all these were thought to be written by some, for lyes B and fables, bicause they would haue made the ende of this great tragedie lamentable and pi­tifull. But Aristobulus writeth,Arsitobulus report of the sicknes and death of Ale­xander. that he had such an extreame feuer and thirst withall, that he dranke wine, & after that fel a rauing, & at the lēgth dyed the thirtie day of the month of Iune. In his houshold booke of things passed dayly, it is written, that his feuer beeing apon him, he slept in his hottehouse on the eyghtenth day of Iune. The next morning after he was come out of his hottehouse, he went into his chamber, and passed away all that daye with Me­dius, playing at dyce: and at nyght very late, after he had bathed him selfe and sacrificed vn­to the goddes, he fell to meate, and had his feuer that nyght. And the twenty daye also, ba­thing him selfe againe, and making his ordinary sacrifice to the goddes, he did sitte downe to eate within his stooue, harkening vnto Nearobus that tolde him straunge thinges he had seene C in the great sea Oceanum. The one and twenty day also hauing done the like as before, he was much more inflamed then he had bene, & felt him selfe very ill all night, and the next day fol­lowing in a great feuer: and on that day he made his bed to be remoued, and to be set vppe by the fish pondes, where he commoned with his capteines touching certaine roomes that were void in his armie, and commaunded them not to place any men that were not of good expe­rience. The three and twenty day hauing an extreame feuer vpon him, he was caried vnto the sacrifices, and commaunded that his chiefest Capteines onely should remaine in his lodging, and that the other meaner sort, as centiniers or Lieuetenants of bands, that they should watch & ward without. The foure and twenty day, he was caried vnto the other pallace of the kings, which is on thother side of the lake, where he slept a litle, but the feuer neuer left him: & when D his Capteines & noble men came to doe him humble reuerence, & to see him, he lay speech­les. So did he the fiue and twenty day also: insomuch as the MACEDONIANS thought he was dead. Then they came & knocked at the pallace gate, & cried out vnto his friendes and famili­ers, and threatned them, so that they were compelled to open them the gate. Thereuppon the gates were opened, & they comming in their gownes went vnto his bed side to see him. That selfe day Python & Seleucus were appointed by the kings friends to go to the temple of the god Serapis, to knowe if they should bringe king Alexander thither. The god aunswered them, that they should not remoue him from thence. The eight and twenty day at night Alexander dyed.The death of Alexander the great. Thus it is written word for word in manner, in the houshold booke of remembrance. At that present tyme, there was no suspition that he was poysoned. Yet they say, that six yeares after,E there appeared some proofe that he was poisoned. Whereupon his mother Olympias put ma­ny men to death, and cast the ashes of Iolas into the wind, that was dead before, for that it was said he gaue him poyson in his drinke. They that thinke it was Aristotle that counselled Anti­pater to do it,Aristotle suspected for the poysoning of Alexander. by whose meane the poyson was brought: they say that Agnothemis reporred it, hauing heard it of king Antigonus owne mouth. The poyson (as some say) was cold as Ise, and falleth from a rocke in the territory of the citie of NONACRIS, & it is gathered as they would gather a deawe into the horne of the foote of an asse, for there is no other kinde of thinge that wil keepe it, it is so extreme cold & percing. Others defend it, & say, that the report of his poy­soning is vntrue: & for proofe therof they alleage this reason, which is of no smal importance, that is: That the chiefest Capteines fel at great variance after his death, so that the corps of A­lexander F remained many dayes naked without buriall, in a whot dry contry, & yet there neuer appeared any signe or token apon his body, that he was poysoned, but was still a cleane and [Page 763] A faire corps as could be. Alexander left Roxane great with childe, for the which the MACEDO­NIANS did her great honor: but she did malice Statira extreamely, & did finely deceiue her by a counterfeat letter she sent, as if it had comen from Alexander, willing her to come vnto him. But when she was come, Roxane killed her and her sister,Statira slaine by Roxane. and then threw their bodies into a well, and filled it vp with earth, by Perdiccas helpe and consent. Perdiccas came to be king, im­mediatly after Alexanders death, by meanes of Aridaeus, whom he kept about him for his gard and safety. This Aridaeus, beeing borne of a common strumpet and common woman,Aridaeus, A­lexanders ba­stard brother. called Philinna, was halfe lunaticke, not by nature nor by chaunce: but, as it is reported, put out of his wits when he was a young towardly boy, by drinkes, which Olympias caused to be geuen him, and thereby continued franticke.

B
The end of Alexanders life.

THE LIFE OF Iulius Caesar. C

[figure]

D

E AT what time Sylla was made Lord of all, he would haue had Caesar put away his wife Cornelia, the daughter of Cinna Dictator:Caesar ioyned with Cinna & Marius. but when he saw, he could neither with any promise nor threate bring him to it, he tooke her ioynter away from him. The cause of Caesars ill will vnto Sylla, was by meanes of mariage: for Marius thelder, maried his fathers own sister, by whom he had Marius the younger, whereby Caesar & he were cosin germaines. Sylla being troubled in waightie matters, putting to death so many of his enemies, when he came to be cōqueror, he made no reckoning of Caesar: but he was not contented to be hidden in safety, but came and made sute vnto the people for the Priesthoodshippe that was voyde, when he had scant any heare on his face. Howbeit he was repulsed by Syllaes meanes, that secretly was against him. Who, when he was determined to haue killed him, some of his frendes told him, that it was to no purpose to put so young a boy as he to death. But Sylla told them againe, that they did not consider that there were many Marians in that young boy. Caesar vnderstanding F that, stale out of ROME, and hidde him selfe a long time in the contrie of the SABINES, wan­dring still from place to place. But one day being caried from house to house, he fell into the handes of Syllaes souldiers, who searched all those places, and tooke them whom they found [Page 764] hidden. Caesar bribed the Captaine, whose name was Cornelius, with two talentes which he A gaue him. After he had escaped them thus, he went vnto the sea side, and tooke shippe, and sailed into BITHYNIA to goe vnto king Nicomedes. Caesar tooke sea, and went vnto Nicome­des, king of Bithynia. When he had bene with him a while, he tooke sea againe, and was taken by pyrates about the Ile of PHARMACVSA: for those pyrates kept all vppon that sea coast, with a great fleete of shippes and botes. They asking him at the first twentie talentes for his ransome,Caesar taken of pirate. Caesar laughed them to scorne, as though they knew not what a man they had taken, & of him selfe promised them fiftie talents. Then he sent his men vp and downe to get him this money, so that he was left in maner alone among these theeues of the CILICIANS, (which are the cruellest butchers in the world) with one of his frends, and two of his slaues only: and yet he made so litle reckoning of them, that when he was desirous to sleepe, he sent vnto them to commaunde them to make no noyse. Thus was he eight and B thirtie dayes among them, not kept as prisoner, but rather waited vppon by them as a Prince. All this time he woulde boldly exercise him selfe in any sporte or pastime they would goe to. And other while also he woulde wryte verses, and make orations, and call them together to say them before them: and if any of them seemed as though they had not vnderstoode him, or passed not for them, he called them blockeheades, and brute beastes, and laughing, threatned them that he would hang them vp. But they were as merie with the matter as could be, and tooke all in good parte, thinking that this his bold speach came, through the simplicity of his youth. So when his raunsome was come from the citie of MILETVM, they being payed their money, and he againe set at libertie: he then presently armed, and manned out certaine ships out of the hauen of MILETVM, to follow those theeues, whom he found yet riding at ancker C in the same Iland. So he tooke the most of them, & had the spoile of their goods, but for their bodies, he brought them into the city of PERGAMVM, & there committed thē to prison, whi­lest he him selfe went to speake with Iunius, Iunius Prae­tor of Asia. who had the gouernment of ASIA, as vnto whom the execution of these pirats did belong, for that he was Praetor of that contrie. But this Prae­tor hauing a great fancie to be fingering of the money, bicause there was good store of it: an­swered, that he would consider of these prisoners at better leasure. Caesar leauing Iunius there, returned againe vnto PERGAMVM, and there hung vp all these theeues openly vpon a crosse, as he had oftentimes promised them in the Ile he would doe, when they thought he did but ieast. Afterwardes when Syllaes power beganne to decay, Caesars frendes wrote vnto him, to pray him to come home againe. But he sailed first vnto RHODES, to studie there a time vnder D Apollonius the sonne of Molon, whose scholler also Cicero was, for he was a very honest man, & an excellent good Rethoritian. It is reported that Caesar had an excellent naturall gift to speake well before the people, & besides that rare gift, he was excellently well studied, so that dout­lesse he was counted the second man for eloquence in his time,Caesar elo­quence. and gaue place to the first, bi­cause he would be the first and chiefest man of warre and authoritie, being not yet comen to the degree of perfection to speake well, which his nature coulde haue performed in him, bi­cause he was geuen rather to followe warres and to mannage great matters, which in thende brought him to be Lord of all ROME. And therefore in a booke he wrote against that which Cicero made in the praise of Cato, he prayeth the readers not to compare the stile of a soul­dier, with the eloquence of an excellent Orator, that had followed it the most parte of his life.E When he was returned againe vnto ROME, he accused Dolabella for his ill behauior in the go­uernment of his prouince, and he had diuers cities of GRAECE that gaue in euidence against him. Notwithstanding, Dolabella at the length was dismissed. Caesar, to requite the good will of the GRAECIANS, which they had shewed him in his accusation of Dolabella, tooke their cause in hand, when they did accuse Publius Antonius before Marcus Lucullus, Praetor of MA­CEDON: and followed it so hard against him in their behalfe, that Antonius was driuen to ap­peale before the Tribunes at ROME, alleaging, to colour his appeale withall, that he coulde haue no iustice in GRAECE against the GRAECIANS. Now Caesar immediatly wan many mens good willes at ROME, through his eloquence, in pleading of their causes: and the people lo­ued him maruelously also, bicause of the curteous manner he had to speake to euery man, and F to vse them gently, being more ceremonious therein, then was looked for in one of his yeres. Furthermore,Caesar loued hospitalitie. he euer kept a good bourde, and fared well at his table, and was very liberall [Page 765] A besides: the which in deede did aduaunce him forward,Caesar a fol­lower of the poeple. and brought him in estimacion with the people. His enemies iudging that this fauor of the common people would soone quaile, when he could no longer hold out that charge and expence: suffered him to runne on, till by litle and litle he was growen to be of great strength & power. But in fine, when they had thus geuen him the bridell to grow to this greatnes, and that they could not then pull him backe, though in dede in sight it would turne one day to the destruction of the whole state and com­mon wealth of ROME: too late they found, that there is not so litle a beginning of any thing, but continuaunce of time will soone make it strong, when through contempt there is no im­pediment to hinder the greatnes. Thereuppon, Cicero like a wise shipmaster that feareth the calmnes of the sea, was the first man that mistrusting his manner of dealing in the common B wealth, found out his craft & malice, which he cunningly cloked vnder the habit of outward curtesie and familliaritie. And yet,Ciceroes iudgement of Caesar. sayd he, when I consider howe finely he combeth his faire bush of heare, and how smooth it lyeth, and that I see him scrat his head with one finger only: my minde giues me then, that such a kinde of man should not haue so wicked a thought in his head, as to ouerthrow the state of the common wealth. But this was long time after that. The first shewe and proofe of the loue and good will which the people did beare vnto Caesar, was:The loue of the people in Rome was Caesar. when he sued to be Tribune of the souldiers (to wit, Colonell of a thowsand footemen) stand­ding against Caius Pompilius, at what time he was preferred and chosen before him. But the se­cond & more manifest proofe then the first, was at the death of his aunt Iulia, Caesar chosen Tribunus mi­litum. the wife of Ma­rius the elder. For being her nephew, he made a solemne oration in the market place in com­mendacion C of her, and at her buriall did boldly venter to shew foorth the images of Marius:Caesar made the funerall oration, at the death of his aunt Iulia. the which was the first time that they were seene after Syllaes victorie, bicause that Marius and all his confederates had bene proclaimed traitors and enemies to the common wealth. For when there were some that cried out apon Caesar for doing of it: the people on thother side kept a sturre, and reioyced at it, clapping of their handes, and thanked him, for that he had brought as it were out of hell, the remembraunce of Marius honor againe into ROME, which had so long time bene obscured & buried. And where it had bene an auncient custom of long time, that the ROMANES vsed to make funerall orations in praise of olde Ladies and matrons when they dyed, but not of young women: Caesar was the first that praised his owne wife with funerall oration when she was deade,Caesar the first that praised his wife in fu­nerall oration. the which also did increase the peoples good willes the D more, seeing him of so kinde & gentle nature. After the buriall of his wife, he was made Trea­sorer,Caesar made Questor. vnder Antistius Vetus Praetor, whom he honored euer after: so that when him selfe came to be Praetor, he made his sonne to be chosen Treasorer. Afterwardes, when he was come out of that office, he maried his thirde wife Pompeia, hauing a daughter by his first wife Cornelia, Pompeia, Cae­sars third wife. which was maried vnto Pompey the great. Now for that he was very liberal in expences, bying (as some thought) but a vaine and short glorie of the fauor of the people: (where in deede he bought good cheape the greatest thinges that coulde be.) Some say, that before he bare any office in the common wealth, he was growen in debt, to the summe of thirteene hundred ta­lentes. Furthermore, bicause he was made ouerseer of the worke, for the high way going vn­to Appius, he disbursed a great summe of his owne money towardes the charges of the same. E And on the other side, when he was made AEdilis, for that he did show the people the pastime of three hundred & twentie cople of sword players, and did besides exceede all other in sump­tuousnes in the sportes and common feastes which he made to delight them withall: (and did as it were drowne all the stately shewes of others in the like,Caesars prodi­gality. that had gone before him) he so pleased the people, & wan their loue therwith, that they deuised daily to giue him new offices for to requite him. At that time there were two factions in ROME, to wit, the faction of Sylla, which was very strong and of great power, & the other of Marius, which then was vnder foote & durst not shew it selfe. But Caesar, bicause he would renue it again, euen at that time when he being AEdilis, all the feasts and common sports were in their greatest ruffe: he secretly caused images of Marius to be made, and of victories that caried triumphes, and those he set vp one F night within the Capitol. The next morning when euery man saw the glistering of these gol­den images excellently well wrought, shewing by the inscriptions, that they were the victo­ries which Marius had wonne apon the CIMBRES: euery one marueled much at the boldnes [Page 766] of him that durst set them vp there, knowing well enough who it was. Hereuppon, it ranne A straight through all the citie,Caesar accused to make a re­bellion in the state. and euerie man came thither to see them. Then some cried out apon Caesar, and sayd it was a tyranny which he ment to set vp, by renuing of such honors as before had bene troden vnder foote, and forgotten, by common decree and open proclama­tion: and that it was no more but a baite to gage the peoples good wils, which he had set out in the stately shewes of his cōmon playes, to see if he had brought them to his lure, that they would abide such partes to be played, and a new alteracion of things to be made. They of Ma­rius faction on thother side, incoraging one an other, shewed them selues straight a great nū ­ber gathered together, and made the mount of the Capitoll ring againe with their cries and clapping of handes: insomuch as the teares ranne downe many of their cheekes for very ioy, when they sawe the images of Marius, and they extolled Caesar to the skies, iudging him the B worthiest man of all the kinred of Marius. The Senate being assembled thereuppon, Catulus Luctatius one of the greatest authoritie at that time in ROME, rose, and vehemently inueyed a­gainst Caesar, and spake that then which euer since hath bene noted much: that Caesar did not now couertly go to worke, but by plaine force sought to alter the state of the common wealth. Neuerthelesse, Caesar at that time aunswered him so that the Senate was satisfied. Thereupon they that had him in estimacion did grow in better hope then before, & perswaded him, that hardily he shoulde geue place to no man, and that through the good will of the people, he should be better than all they, and come to be the chiefest man of the citie. At that time, the chiefe Bishoppe Metellus dyed,The death of Metellus chiefe Bishop of Rome. and two of the notablest men of the citie, and of greatest au­thoritie (Isauricus, and Catulus) contended for his roome: Caesar notwithstanding their conten­tion,C would geue neither of them both place, but presented him selfe to the people, and made sute for it as they did. The sute being equall betwext either of them, Catulus, bicause he was a man of greater calling and dignitie than the other, doubting the vncertaintie of the election: sent vnto Caesar a good summe of money, to make him leaue of his sute. But Caesar sent him word againe, that he would lend a greater summe then that, to maintaine the sute against him. When the day of thelection came, his mother bringing him to the dore of his house, Caesar weeping, kissed her, and sayd: Mother, this day thou shalt see thy sonne chiefe Bishoppe of ROME, or banished from ROME. In fine, when the voyces of the people were gathered toge­ther, and the strife well debated:Caesar made chiefe Bishop of Rome. Caesar wanne the victorie, and made the Senate and noble men all affrayed of him, for that they thought that thenceforth he would make the people do D what he thought good.Caesar suspe­cted to be cō ­federate with Catiline in his conspiracy. Then Catulus and Piso fell flatly out with Cicero, and condemned him, for that he did not bewray Caesar, when he knew that he was of conspiracie with Catiline, and had oportunitie to haue done it. For when Catiline was bent and determined, not onely to o­uerthrow the state of the common wealth, but vtterly to destroy the Empire of ROME, he sca­ped out of the handes of iustice for lacke of sufficient proofe, before his full treason and de­termination was knowen. Notwithstanding he left Lentulus and Cethegus in the citie, compa­nions of his conspiracie: vnto whom, whether Caesar did geue any secret helpe or comfort, it is not well knowen. Yet this is manifest, that when they were conuinced in open Senate, Cice­ro being at that time Consul, asking euery mans opinion in the Senate, what punishment they should haue, and euery one of them till it came to Caesar, gaue sentence they should dye: Caesar E then rising vp to speake,Caesar went a­bout to deliuer the conspira­tors. made an oration (penned and premeditated before) and sayd, that it was neither lawefull, nor yet their custome did beare it, to put men of such nobilitie to death (but in an extremitie) without lawefull inditement and condemnation. And therefore, that if they were put in prison in some citie of ITALIE, where Cicero thought best, vntill that Cati­line were ouerthrowen: the Senate then might at their pleasure quietly take such order there­in, as might best appeare vnto their wisedoms. This opinion was thought more gentle, and withall was vttered with such a passing good grace and eloquence, that not only they which were to speake after him did approue it: but such also as had spoken to the contrarie before, reuoked their opinion and stucke to his, vntil it came to Cato and Catulus to speake. They both did sharpely inuey against him,Catoes oration against Caesar. but Cato chiefly: who in his oration made Caesar suspected to F be of the conspiracie, and stowtly spake against him, insomuch that the offenders were put in­to the hands of the officers to be put to death. Caesar comming out of the Senate, a company [Page 767] A of young men which garded Cicero for the safetie of his person, did sette apon him with their swordes drawen. But some say, that Curio couered Caesar with his gowne, and tooke him one of their handes. And Cicero selfe, when the young men looked apon him, beckened with his head that they should not kil him, either feating the fury of the people, or els that no thought it too shamefull and wicked a parte. But if that were true, I maruell why Cicero did not put in into his booke he wrote of his Consulshippe. But certainly they blamed him afterwards, for that he tooke not the oportunitie offered him against Caesar, onely for ouermuch feare of the people, that loued him verie dearely. For shortly after, when Caesar went into the Senate, to cleere him selfe of certaine presumptions and false accusations obiected against him, and be­ing bitterly taunted among them, the Senate keeping him lenger then they were wont: the B people came about the counsell house, and called out alowde for him, hidding them let him out. Cato then fearing the insurrection of the poore needie persons, which were they that put all their hope in Caesar, and did also mone the people to sturre: did perswade the Senate to make a franke distribucion of corne vnto them, for a moneth. This distribucion did put the common wealth to a new charge of fiue hundred & fiftie Myriades. This counsell quenched a present great feare, and did in happie time scatter and disperse abroade the best parte of Cae­sars force and power, at such time as he was made Praetor, and that for respect of his office he was most to be feared. Yet all the time he was officer, he neuer sought any alteracion in the common wealth, but contrarily he him selfe had a great misfortune fell in his owne house, which was this. There was a young nobleman of the order of the PATRICIANS, called Publius C Clodius, who lacked neither wealth nor eloquence, but otherwise as insolent and impudenta person, as any was else in ROME. He became in loue with Pompeia Caesars wife,The loue of P. Clodius vnto Pom­peia, Caesars wife. who misliked not withall: notwithstanding she was so straightly looked to, and that Aurelia (Caesars mother) an honest gentlewoman had such an eye of her, that these two louers could not meete as they would, without great perill and difficultie. The ROMANES doe vse to honor a goddesse which they call the good goddesse,The good god­desse what she was, and her sacrifices. as the GRAECIANS haue her whom they call Gynacia, to wit, the goddesse of women. Her, the PHRYGIANS doe claime to be peculiar vnto them, saying: that she is king Midas mother. Howbeit the ROMANES hold opinion, that it is nimphe of wodde, maried vnto god Faunus. The GRAECIANS, they say also, that she was one of the mother of the god Bacchus, whom they dare not name. And for proofe hereof, on her feast day, the wommen D make certaine tabernacles of vine twigges, and leaues of vine braunches, and also they make as the tale goeth, a holie dragon for this goddesse, and doe set it by her: besides, it is now lawful for any man to be present at their sacrifices, no not within in the house it selfe where they are made. Furthermore, they say that the women in these sacrifices do many things amongest thēselues, much like vnto the ceremonies of Orpheus. Now when the time of this feast came the husband, (whether he were Praetor or Consul) and all his men & the boyes. In the house, doe come out of it, and leaue it wholly to his wife, to order the house at her pleasure, & there the sacrifices and ceremonies are done the most parte of the night, and they doe besides passe the night away, in songes and musicke. Pompeia, Caesars wife, being that yeare to celebrate this feast, Clodius who had yet no heare on his face, & therby thought he should not be bewrayeth E disguised him selfe in a singing wenches apparell, bicause his face was verie like vnto a young wenche. He finding the gates open, being secretly brought in by her chamber made that was made priuie vnto it: she left him, and ranne to Pompeia her mistres, to tell her that he was come. The chamber maide taried long before she came againe, insomuch as Clodius being wearie waiting for her where she left him, he tooke his pleasure, and went from one place to another in the house, which had very large roomes in it, still shunning the highe [...] and wasby chaunce met withall by one of Aurelias maides, who taking him for a woman prayed her to play. Clodius refusing to play, the maide pulled him forward, and asked him what he was; Clo­dius then answered her, that he taried for Abra one of Pompeiaes women. So L [...]ti [...]e [...] aide knowing him by his voyce, ranne straight where the lightes and Ladies were, and cried out F that there was a man disguised in womans apparell. The women therewith were so amazed that Aurelia caused them presently to leaue of the [...]re [...]lomes of the sacrifice, and to hide their secret thinges, and hauing seene the gates fast locked, went immediatly [...]plaind downe [Page 768] the house with torche light to seeke out this man who at the last was found out in the cham­ber A of Pompeiaes maide, with whom he hidde him selfe. Thus Clodius being found out,Clodius taken in the sacri­fices of the good god­desse. & kno­wen of the women: they thrust him out of the dores by the shoulders. The same night [...] women tolde their husbandes of this chaunce as soone as they came home. The next mor­ning, there ranne a great rumor through the citie, how Clodius had attempted a great villany, and that he deserued, not only to be punished of them whom he had slaundred, but also of the common wealth and the goddes.Clodius accu­sed for pro­phaning the sacrifices of the good goddesse. There was one of the Tribunes of the people that did indire him, & accuse him of high treason to the gods. Furthermore, there were also of the chiefest of the nobilitie and Senate, that came to depose against him, and burdened him with many horrible and detestable facts, and specially with incest committed with his owne sister, which was maried vnto Lucullus. Notwithstanding, the people stowtly defended Clodius against their B accusations: and this did helpe him much against the Iudges, which were amazed, & affraid to stirre the people. This notwithstanding, Caesar presently put his wife away,Caesar putteth away his wife Pompeia. and thereupon being brought by Clodius accuser to be a witnes against him, he aunswered, he knew nothing of that they obiected against Clodius. This aunswere being cleane contrarie to their expecta­cion that heard it, the accuser asked Caesar, why then he had put away his wife: bicause I will not, sayd he, that my wife be so much as suspected. And some say, that Caesar spake truely as he thought. But others thinke, that he did it to please the common people, who were very de­sirous to saue Clodius. Clodius quit by the Iudges for propha­ning the sa­crifices of the good god­desse. So Clodius was discharged of this accusation, bicause the most parte of the Iudges gaue a confused iudgement, for the feare they stoode one way of the daunger of the common people if they condemned him: and for the ill opinion of another side of the no­bilitie,C if they did quit him. The gouernment of the prouince of SPAYNE being fallen vnto Caesar for that he was Praetor: his creditors came and cried out apon him, and were importu­nate of him to be payed. Caesar being vnable to satisfie them,Caesar Praetor of Spaine. was compelled to goe vnto Cres­sus, who was the richest man of all ROME, and that stoode in neede of Caesars boldnes and co­rage to withstand Pompeys greatnes in the common wealth. Crassus became his suretie vnto his greediest creditors for the summe of eight hundred and thirtie talentes:Crassus surety for Caesar to his creditors. whereuppon they, suffered Caesar to departe to the gouernment of his prouince. In his iorney it is reported, that passinge ouer the mountaines of the Alpes, they came through a litle poore village that had not many householdes, and yet poore cotages. There, his frendes that did accompanie him, asked him merily, if there were any contending for offices in that towne, and whether there D were any strife there amongest the noble men for honor. Caesar speaking in good earnest, aun­swered: I can not tell that said he, but for my parte, I had rather be the chiefest man herd, then the second person in ROME. An other time also when he was in SPAYNE, reading the history of Alexanders actes, when he had red it, he was sorowfull a good while after, & then burst [...] in weeping. His frends seeing that, marueled what should be the cause of his sorow. He aun­swered them, doe ye not thinke sayd he, that I haue good cause to be heauie, when king Ale­xander being no older than my selfe is now, had in old time wonne so many nations and con­tries, and that I hithervnto haue done nothing worthy of my selfe? Therefore when he was come into SPAYNE,Caesars actes in Spayne. he was very carefull of his busines, and had in few dayes ioyned ten new ensignes more of footemen, vnto the other twenty which he had before. Then marching for­ward E against the CALLAECIANS and LVSITANIANS, he conquered all, & went as farre as the great sea Oceanum, subduing all the people which before knew not the ROMANES for their Lordes. There he tooke order for pacifying of the warre, and did as wisely take order for the establishing of peace. For he did reconcile the cities together, and made them frendes one with an other, but specially he pacified all sutes of law, & strife, betwext the detters and credi­tors,Caesar order betwext the creditor and detter. which grewe by reason of vserie. For he ordained that the creditors shoulde take yearely two partes of the reuenue of their detters, vntill such time as they had payed them selues: and that the detters should haue the third parte to them selues to liue withall. He hauing wonne great estimacion by this good order taken, returned from his gouernment very riche, and his souldiers also full of rich spoyles,Caesar soul­diers called him Impera­tor who called him Imperator, to say soueraine Captaine Nowe F the ROMANES hauing a custome, that such as demaunded honor of triumphe, should remaine a while without the city, and that they on thother side which sued for the Consulship, should [Page 769] A of necessitie be there in person: Caesar comming vnhappely at that very time when the Con­suls were chosen, he sent to pray the Senate to do him that fauor, that being absent, he might by his frendes sue for the Consulshippe. Cato at the first did vehemently inuey against it, vow­ching an expresse law forbidding the contrarie. But afterwards, perceiuing that notwithstan­ding the reasons he alleaged, many of the Senators (being wonne by Caesar) fauored his re­quest: yet he cunningly sought all he could to preuent them, prolonging time, dilating his o­ration vntill night. Caesar thereupon determined rather to geue ouer the sute of his triumphe, and to make sute for the Consulshippe: and so came into the citie, and had such a deuise with him, as went beyond them all, but Cato only. His deuise was this, Pompey and Crassus, Caesar recon̄ ­cileth Pom­pey and Cras­sus together. two of the greatest personages of the city of ROME, being at iarre together, Caesar made them frends, B and by that meanes got vnto him selfe the power of them both: for, by colour of that gentle acte and frendshippe of his, he subtilly (vnwares to them all) did greatly alter and chaunge the state of the common wealth. For it was not the priuate discord betwene Pompey and Cae­sar, as many men thought, that caused the ciuill warre: but rather it was their agreement together, who ioyned all their powers first to ouerthrowe the state of the Senate and nobili­tie, and afterwardes they fell at iarre one with an other. But Cato, that then foresaw and pro­phecied many times what woulde followe, was taken but for a vaine man: but afterwardes they found him a wiser man, then happie in his counsell. Thus Caesar being brought vnto the assemblie of the election, in the middest of these two noble persons,Catoes fore­sight and pro­phecy. whom he had before re­conciled together: he was there chosen Consull, with Calphurnius Bibulus, Caesars first Consulship with Calphur­nius Bibulus. without gaine C saying or contradiction of any man. Now when he was entred into his office, he beganne to put foorth lawes meeter for a seditious Tribune of the people, than for a Consull: bicause by them he preferred the diuision of landes, and distributing of corne to euerie citizen, Gratis, to please them withall. But when the noble men of the Senate were against his deuise,Caesars lawes, Lex agraria. he de­siring no better occasion, beganne to crie out, and to protest, that by the ouerhardnesse and austeritie of the Senate, they draue him against his will to leane vnto the people: and there­upon hauing Crassus on thone side of him, and Pompey on thother, he asked them openly in thassemblie, if they did geue their consent vnto the lawes which he had put forth. They both aunswered, they did. Then he prayed them to stande by him against those that threatned him with force of sworde to let him. Crassus gaue him his worde, he would. Pompey also did the D like, and added thereunto, that he would come with his sword and target both, against them that would withstand him with their swords. These wordes offended much the Senate, being farre vnmeete for his grauetie, and vndecent for the maiestie and honor he caried, and most of all vncomely for the presence of the Senate whome he should haue reuerenced: and were speaches fitter for a rash light headed youth, than for his person. Howbeit the common peo­ple on thother side, they reioyced. Then Caesar bicause he would be more assured of Pompeis power and frendshippe, he gaue him his daughter Iulia in mariage,Caesar maried his daughter Iulia vnto Pompey. which was made sure be­fore vnto Seruilius Caepio, and promised him in exchaunge Pompeis wife, the which was sure al­so vnto Faustus the sonne of Sylla. And shortly after also, Caesar selfe did marie Calphurnia the daughter of Piso, Caesar maried Calphurnia the daughter of Piso. whom he caused to be made Consul, to succeede him the next yeare follow­ing. E Cato then cried out with open mouth, and called the gods to witnes, that it was a shame­full matter, and not to be suffered, that they should in that sorte make hauoke of the Empire of ROME, by such horrible bawdie matches, distributing among them selues through those wicked mariages, the gouernments of the prouinces, and of great armies. Calphurnius Bibulus, fellow Consul with Caesar, perceiuing that he did contend in vaine, making all the resistaunce he could to withstand this lawe, and that oftentimes he was in daunger to be slaine with Cato, in the market place and assemblie: he kept close in his house all the rest of his Consulshippe. When Pompey had maried Iulia, he filled all the market place with souldiers,Pompey by force of armes authorised Caesars lawes. & by open force authorised the lawes which Caesar made in the behalfe of the people. Furthermore, he procu­red that Caesar had GAVLE on this side, and beyond the Alpes, and all ILLYRIA, with foure le­gions F graunted him for fiue yeares. Then Cato standing vp to speake against it: Caesar bad his officers lay holde of him, and carie him to prison,Caesar sent Cato to prison. thinking he would haue appealed vnto the Tribunes. But Cato sayd neuer a worde, when he went his way. Caesar perceiuing then, that [Page 770] not onely the Senators and nobilitie were offended, but that the common people also for the A reuerence they bare vnto Catoes vertues, were ashamed, and went away with silence: he him selfe secretly did pray one of the Tribunes that he would take Cato from the officers. But after he had played this parte, there were few Senators that would be President of the Senate vnder him, but left the citie, bicause they could not away with his doinges. And of them, there was an old man called Considius, that on a time boldly told him, the rest durst not come to counsel, bicause they were afrayed of his souldiers. Caesar aunswered him againe: and why then, doest not thou kepe thee at home, for the same feare? Considius replied, bicause my age taketh away feare from me: for hauing so short a time to liue, I haue no care to prolonge it further. The shamefullest parte that Caesar played while he was Consul, seemeth to be this: when he chose P. Clodius Tribune of the people, that had offred his wife such dishonor, and profaned the ho­ly B auncient misteries of the women, which were celebrated in his owne house. Clodius sued to be Tribune to no other end, but to destroy Cicero:Caesar by Clo­dius, draue Cicero out of Italy. & Caesar selfe also departed not from ROME to his army, before he had set them together by the eares, and driuen Cicero out of ITALY. All these things they say he did, before the warres with the GAVLES. But the time of the great ar­mies & cōquests he made afterwards, & of the warre in the which he subdued al the GAVLES (entring into an other course of life farre contrarie vnto the first) made him to be knowen for as valliant a souldier & as excellent a Captaine to lead men,Caesar, a val­liant souldier, and a skillfull Captaine. as those that afore him had bene counted the wisest and most valliantest Generalles that euer were, and that by their valliant deedes had atchieued great honor. For whosoeuer would compare the house of the Fabians, of the Scipioes, of the Metellians, yea those also of his owne time, or long before him, as Sylla,C Marius, the two Lucullians, and Pompey selfe,

VVhose fame ascendeth vp vnto the heauens:

It will appeare that Caesars prowes and deedes of armes, did excell them all together. The one, in the hard contries where he made warres: an other, in enlarging the realmes and con­tries which he ioyned vnto the Empire of ROME: an other, in the multitude and power of his enemies whome he ouercame: an other, in the rudenesse and austere nature of men with whom he had to doe, whose maners afterwardes he softned and made ciuill: an other, in cur­tesie and clemencie which he vsed vnto them whome he had conquered: an other in great bountie and liberality bestowed vpon them that serued him in those warres: and in fine, he excelled them all in the number of battells he had fought, and in the multitude of his ene­mies D he had slaine in battell. For in lesse then tenne yeares warre in GAVLE he tooke by force and assault aboue eight hundred townes,Caesars con­questes in Gaule. he conquered three hundred seuerall nations: and hauing before him in battell thirty hundred thowsand souldiers, at sundrie times he slue tenne hūdred thowsand of them, & tooke as many more prisoners. Furthermore, he was so entirely beloued of his souldiers, that to doe him seruice (where otherwise they were no more then o­ther men in any priuate quarell) if Caesars honor were touched,The loue and respect of Cae­sars souldiers vnto him. they were inuincible, & would so desperatly venter them selues, & with such furie, that no man was able to abide them. And this appeareth plainly by the exāple of Acilius: who in a battell by sea before the city of MAR­SELLES, bording one of his enemies shippes, one cut of his right hand with a sword, but yet he forsooke not his target which he had in his left hand, but thrust it in his enemies faces, & made E them flie, so that he wanne their shippe from them. And Cassius Scaeua also,The wonder­full valliant­nes of Acili­us, Cassius Scaua, & di­uers others of Caesars soul­diers. in a conflict before the city of DYRRACHIVM, hauing one of his eyes put out with an arrow, his shoulder striken through with a dart, and his thigh with an other, and hauing receiued thirty arrowes vpon his shield: he called to his enemies, and made as though he would yeelde vnto them. But when two of them came running to him, he claue one of their shoulders from his bodie with his sword, and hurt the other in the face: so that he made him turne his backe, & at the length sa­ued him selfe, by meanes of his companions that came to helpe him. And in BRITAYNE also, when the Captaines of the bandes were driuen into a marrisse or bogge full of mire and durt, and that the enemies did fiercelie assaile them there: Caesar then standinge to viewe the bat­tell, he sawe a priuate souldier of his thrust in among the Captaines, and fought so valliant­lie F in their defence, that at the length he draue the barbarous people to flye, and by his meanes saued the Captaines, which otherwise were in great daunger to haue bene cast away. [Page 771] A Then this souldier being the hindemost man of all the Captaines, marching with great paine through the myre & durt, halfe swimming, and halfe a foote: in the end got to the other side, but left his shield behinde him. Caesar wondring at his noble corage, ranne to him with ioy to imbrace him. But the poore souldier hanging downe his head, the water standing in his eyes, fell downe at Caesars feete, and besought him to pardon him, for that he had left his targette behinde him. And in AFRICKE also, Scipio hauing taken one of Caesars shippes, and Granius Petronius abourde on her amongest other,Granius Pe­tronius. not long before chosen Treasorer: he put all the rest to the sword but him, and sayd he would geue him his life. But Petronius aunswered him againe: that Caesars souldiers did not vse to haue their liues geuen them, but to geue others their liues: and with those wordes he drewe his sworde, and thrust him selfe through. Nowe B Caesars selfe did breede this noble corage and life in them. First, for that he gaue them boun­tifully, & did honor them also, shewing thereby, that he did not heape vp riches in the warres to maintaine his life afterwards in wantonnesse and pleasure, but that he did keepe it in store, honorably to reward their valliant seruice: and that by so much he thought him selfe riche, by howe much he was liberall in rewarding of them that had deserued it. Furthermore, they did not wonder so much at his valliantnesse in putting him selfe at euery instant in such mani­fest daunger, and in taking so extreame paines as he did, knowing that it was his greedie de­sire of honor that set him a fire, and pricked him forward to doe it: but that he alwayes con­tinued all labour and hardnesse, more then his bodie could beare, that filled them all with ad­miration. For, concerning the constitucion of his bodie, he was leane, white, and soft skin­ned, C and often subiect to headache, and otherwhile to the falling sickenes:Caesar had the falling sicke­nes. (the which tooke him the first time, as it is reported, in CORDVBA, a citie of SPAYNE) but yet therefore yeel­ded not to the disease of his bodie, to make it a cloke to cherishe him withall, but contrarilie, tooke the paines of warre, as a medicine to cure his sicke bodie fighting alwayes with his dis­ease, trauelling continually, liuing soberly, and commonly lying abroade in the field. For the most nights he slept in his coch or litter, and thereby bestowed his rest, to make him alwayes able to do some thing: and in the day time, he would trauell vp and downe the contrie to see townes, castels, and strong places. He had alwayes a secretarie with him in his coche, who did still wryte as he went by the way, and a souldier behinde him that caried his sword. He made such speede the first time he came from ROME, when he had his office: that in eight dayes, D he came to the riuer of Rhone. He was so excellent a rider of horse from his youth, that hol­ding his handes behinde him, he would galloppe his horse vpon the spurte. In his warres in GAVLE, he did further exercise him selfe to indite letters as he rode by the way, and did oc­cupie two secretaries at once with as much as they could wryte: and as Oppius wryteth more then two at a time. And it is reported, that Caesar was the first that deuised frendes might talke together by wryting ciphers in letters, when he had no leasure to speake with them for his vr­gent busines, and for the great distaunce besides from ROME. How litle accompt Caesar made of his dyet,The tempe­rance of Cae­sar in his dyet. this example doth proue it. Caesar supping one night in MILANE with his frende Valerius Leo, there was serued sparrage to his bourde, and oyle of perfume put into it in stead of sallet oyle. He simplie eate it, and found no fault,Caesar ciuili­tie not to blame his frend. blaming his frendes that were offended: E and told them, that it had bene enough for them to haue absteyned to eate of that they misli­ked, and not to shame their frend, and how that he lacked good manner that found fault with his frend. An other time as he trauelled through the contrie, he was driuen by fowle weather on the sodaine to take a poore mans cottage, that had but one litle cabin in it, and that was so narrowe, that one man could but scarce lye in it. Then he sayd to his frendes that were about him: greatest roomes are meetest for greatest men, and the most necessarie roomes, for the sickest persons. And thereuppon he caused Oppius that was sicke to lye there all night: and he him selfe, with the rest of his frendes, lay with our dores, vnder the easing of the house. The first warre that Caesar made with the GAVLES, was with the HELVETIANS and TIGVRI­NIANS, who hauing sette of all their good cities, to the number of twelue, and foure hun­dred F villages besides, came to inuade that parte of GAVLE which was subiect to the RO­MANES, as the CIMBRI and TEVTONS had done before: vnto whome for valliantnesse they gaue no place, & they were also a great number of them (for they were three hundred thows­and [Page 772] soules in all) whereof there were a hundred, foure score, and tenne thowsande fighting A men. Of those, it was not Caesar him selfe that ouercame the TIGVRINIANS,The Tiguri­nians slaine by Labienus Arax fl. but Labienus his Lieutenaunt, that ouerthrewe them by the riuer of Arax. But the HELVETIANS them selues came sodainly with their armie to set apon him, as he was going towardes a citie of his con­federates. Caesar perceiuing that, made hast to get him some place of strength, and there did sette his men in battell raye.Caesar refused his horse, whē he sought a battell. When one brought him his horse to gette vp on which he v­sed in battell, he sayd vnto them: when I haue ouercome mine enemies, I will then get vp on him to followe the chase, but nowe lette vs geue them charge. Therewith he marched for­ward a foote,The Helue­tians slaine by Caesar. and gaue charge: and there sought it out a long time, before he coulde make them flie that were in battell. But the greatest trouble he had, was to distresse their campe, and to breake their strength which they had made with their cartes. For there, they that be­fore B had fledde from the battell, did not onely put them selues in force, and valliantly fought it out: but their wiues and children also fighting for their liues to the death, were all slaine, and the battell was scant ended at midnight. Nowe if the act of this victorie was famous, vn­to that he also added an other as notable, or exceeding it. For of all the barbarous people that had escaped from this battell, he gathered together againe aboue a hundred thowsande of them, and compelled them to returne home into their contrie which they had forsaken, and vnto their townes also which they had burnt: bicause he feared the GERMAINES would come ouer the riuer of Rheyne,Rheynus fl. and occupie that contrie lying voyde. The second warre he made, was in defence of the GAVLES against the GERMAINES: although before, he him selfe had caused Ariouistus their king,Caesar made warre with king Ario­uistus. to be receiued for a confederate of the ROMANES. Notwithstan­ding,C they were growen very vnquiet neighbours, and it appeared plainely, that hauing any occasion offered them to enlarge their territories, they woulde not content them with their owne, but ment to inuade and possesse the rest of GAVLE. Caesar perceiuing that some of his Captaines trembled for feare, but specially the young gentlemen of noble houses of ROME, who thought to haue gone to the warres with him, as onely for their pleasure and gaine: he called them to counsell, and commaunded them that were affrayed, that they should depart home, and not put them selues in daunger against their willes, sith they had such womanishe faint hartes to shrinke when he had neede of them. And for him selfe, he sayd, he would set apon the barbarous people, though he had left him but the tenth legion onely, saying, that the enemies were no vallianter than the CIMBRI had bene, nor that he was a Captaine infe­rior D vnto Marius. This oration being made, the souldiers of the tenth legion sent their Lieu­tenauntes vnto him, to thanke him for the good opinion he had of them: and the other le­gions also fell out with their Captaines, and all of them together followed him many dayes iorney with good will to serue him, vntill they came within two hundred furlonges of the campe of the enemies. Ariouistus corage was well cooled, when he sawe Caesar was come, and that the ROMANES came to seeke out the GERMAINES, where they thought, and made accompt, that they durst not haue abidden them: and therefore nothinge mistrustinge it would haue come so to passe, he wondered much at Caesars corage, and the more when he sawe his owne armie in a maze withall. But muche more did their corages fall,The wise wo­men of Ger­many how they did fore­tell thinges to come. by reason of the foolishe women propheciers they had among them, which did foretell thinges to come:E who, consideringe the waues and trouble of the riuers, and the terrible noyse they made runninge downe the streame, did forewarne them not to fight, vntill the newe moone. Cae­sar hauinge intelligence thereof, and perceiuinge that the barbarous people thereuppon sturred not: thought it best then to sette vppon them, being discoraged with this supersti­cious feare, rather then losinge time, he shoulde tarie their leasure. So he did skirmishe with them euen to their fortes, and litle hilles where they lay, and by this meanes pro­uoked them so, that with great furie they came downe to fight. There he ouercame them in battel,King Arioui­stus ouerthro­wen by Caesar. and followed them in chase, with great slaughter, three hundred furlonge, e­uen vnto the riuer of Rheyn: and he filled all the fieldes thitherto with deade bodies and spoyles. Howebeit Ariouistus flyinge with speede, gotte ouer the riuer of Rheyn, and esca­ped F with a fewe of his men. It is sayd that there were slaine foure score thowsande persons at this battel. After this exployte, Caesar left his armie amongest the SEQVANES to winter there: [Page 773] A & he him selfe in the meane time, thinking of thaffayres at ROME, went ouer the mountaines into GAVLE about the riuer of Po, being parte of his prouince which he had in charge. For there, the riuer called Rubico, deuideth the rest of ITALIE from GAVLE on this side the Alpes. Caesar lying there, did practise to make frendes in ROME, bicause many came thither to see him: vnto whom he graunted their sutes they demaunded, and sent them home also, partely with liberall rewards, and partely with large promises and hope. Now during all this conquest of the GAVLES, Pompey did not consider how Caesar enterchaungeablie did conquer the GAVLES with the weapons of the ROMANES, and wanne the ROMANES againe with the money of the GAVLES. Caesar being aduertised that the BELGAE (which were the warlikest men of all the GAVLES, and that occupied the third parte of GAVLE) were all vp in armes, B and had raised a great power of men together: he straight made towardes them with all possi­ble speede, and founde them spoyling and ouerrunninge the contrie of the GAVLES, their neighbours, and confederates of the ROMANES. So he gaue them battell,The Belgae o­uercome by Caesar. and they fighting cowardly, he ouerthrew the most parte of them which were in a troupe together, & slue such a number of them, that the ROMANES passed ouer deepe riuers and lakes a foote, vpon their dead bodies, the riuers were so full of them. After this ouerthrow, they that dwelt neerest vn­to the sea side, and were next neighbours vnto the Ocean, did yeeld them selues without any compulsion or fight: whereupon, he led his army against the NERVIANS,Neruij the slowtest war­riers of all the Belgae. the slowtest warriers of all the BELGAE. They dwelling in the woode contrie, had conueyed their wiues, children and goods, into a maruelous great forrest, as farre from their enemies as they could: and be­ing C about the number of sixe score thowsand fighting men and more, they came one day and set apon Caesar, when his armie was out of order, and fortifying of his campe, litle looking to haue fought that day. At the first charge, they brake the horsemen of the ROMANES, and compassing in the twelfth & seuenth legion, they slue all the Centurions & Captaines of the bands. And had not Caesar selfe taken his shield on his arme, and flying in amongest the barba­rous people, made a lane through them that fought before him: & the tenth legion also seeing him in daunger, ronne vnto him from the toppe of the hill where they stoode in battell, and broken the ranckes of their enemies: there had not a ROMANE escaped a liue that day. But ta­king example of Caesars valliantnes, they fought desperatly beyond their power, and yet could not make the NERVIANS flie,The Neruij slaine by Cae­sar. but they fought it out to the death, till they were all in manner D slaine in the field. It is wrytten that of three skore thowsand fighting men, there escaped only but fiue hundred: and of foure hundred gentlemen and counsellers of the ROMANES, but three saued. The Senate vnderstanding it at ROME, ordeined that they shoulde doe sacrifice vnto the goddes, and keepe feastes and solemne processions fifteene dayes together without inter­mission, hauing neuer made the like ordinaunce at ROME, for any victorie that euer was ob­teined. Bicause they saw the daunger had bene maruelous great, so many nations rising as they did in armes together against him: and further, the loue of the people vnto him made his vi­ctory much more famous. For when Caesar had set his affaires at a stay in GAVLE, on the other side of the Alpes: he alwayes vsed to lye about the riuer of Po in the winter time, to geue di­rection for the establishing of thinges at ROME, at his pleasure. For, not only they that made E sure for offices at ROME were chosen Magistrate, by meanes of Caesars money which he gaue them, with the which, bribing the people, they bought their voyces, and when they were in office, did al that they could to increase Caesars power and greatnes:The great Lordes of Rome, come to Luca to Caesar but the greatest & chiefest men also of the noblitie, went vnto LVKE vnto him. As Pompey, Crassus, Appius Praetor of SAR­DINIA, and Nepos, Proconsull in SPAYNE. Insomuch that there were at one time, sixe score sergeaunts carying roddes and axes before the Magistrats: and aboue two hundred Senators besides. There they fell in consultacion, and determined that Pompey & Crassus should againe be chosen Consuls the next yere following. Furthermore, they did appoint, that Caesar should haue money againe deliuered him to pay his armie, and besides, did proroge the time of his gouernment, fiue yeares further. This was thought a very straunge & an vnreasonable matter F vnto wise men. For they thē selues that had taken so much money of Caesar, perswaded the Se­nate to let him haue money of the cōmon treasure, as though he had had none before yea to speake more plainly, they compelled the Senate vnto it, sighing & lamēting to see the decrees [Page 774] they passed, Cato was not there then, for they had purposely sent him before into CYPRVS?A Howbeit Faonius that followed Catoes steppes, when he sawe that he could not preuaile, not withstande them: he went out of the Senate in choller, and cried out amongest the people, that it was a horrible shame. But no man did hearken to him: some for the reuerence they bare vnto Pompey, and Crassus, and others fauoring Caesars proceedinges, did put all their hope and trust in him: and therefore did quiet them selues, and sturred not. Then Caesar returning into GAVLE beyonde the Alpes vnto his armie, founde there a greate warre in the contrie. For two great nations of GERMANIE had not long before passed ouer the riuer of Rheyn, to conquer newe landes: and the one of these people were called IPES, and the other TENTE­RIDES.Ipes, & Ten­terides, people of Germany. Now touching the battell which Caesar fought with them, he him selfe doth describe it in his commentaries, in this sorte. That the barbarous people hauing sent Ambassadours B vnto him, to require peace for a certaine time: they notwithstanding, against lawe of armes, came and sette apon him as he trauelled by the way, insomuch as eight hundred of their men of armes ouerthrewe fiue thowsande of his horsemen,Caesars horse­men put to flight. who nothinge at all mistrusted their comming. Againe, that they sent him other Ambassadours to mocke him once more: but that he kept them, and therewith caused his whole armie to marche against them, thinklng it a follie, and madnesse, to keepe saith with such trayterous barbarous breakers of leagues. Canutius wryteth, that the Senate appointing againe to doe newe sacrifice, proces­sions, and feastes, to geue thankes to the goddes for this victorie: Cato was of contrarie opi­nion, that Caesar should be deliuered into the handes of the barbarous people, for to pourge their city and common wealth of this breache of faith, and to turne the curse apon him, that C was the author of it. Of these barbarous people, which came ouer the Rheyn (being about the number of foure hundred thowsand persons) they were all in maner slaine,The Ipes and Tenterides slaine by Cae­sar. sauing a very fewe of them, that flying from the battell got ouer the riuer of Rheyn againe, who were re­ceiued by the SICAMBRIANS,Sicambri, a people of the Germaines. an other people of the GERMAINES. Caesar taking this occa­sion against them, lacking no good will of him selfe besides, to haue the honor to be counted the first ROMANE that euer passed ouer the riuer of Rheyn with an armie:Caesar made a bridge ouer the riuer of Rheyn. he built a bridge o­uer it. This riuer is maruelous broade, and runneth with great furie. And in that place spe­cially where he built his bridge, for there it is of a great bredth from one side to thother, and it hath so strong and swift a streame besides: that men casting downe great bodies of trees in­to the riuer (which the streame bringeth downe with it) did with the great blowes and force D thereof maruelously shake the postes of the bridge he had set vp. But to preuent the blowes of those trees, and also to breake the furie of the streame: he made a pile of great wodde a­boue the bridge a good way, and did forciblie ramme them in to the bottome of the riuer, so that in ten dayes space, he had set vp and finishe his bridge of the goodliest carpenters worke, and most excellent inuention to see to, that could be possiblie thought or deuised. Then pas­sing ouer his army vpon it, he found none that durst any more fight with him. For the SVV [...] ­VIANS, which were the warlikest people of all GERMANY, had gotten them selues with their goodes into wonderfull great valleis and bogges, full of woddes and forrestes. Nowe when he had burnt all the contrie of his enemies, and confirmed the league with the confederats of the ROMANES: he returned backe againe into GAVLE after he had taried eighteene dayes at E the most in GERMANY, on thother side of the Rheyn. The iorney he made also into ENGLAND,Caesars iorney into England. was a noble enterprise, and very commendable. For he was the first that sailed the west Ocean with an army by sea, & that passed through the sea Atlanticum with his army, to make warre in that so great & famous Ilande: (which many auncient wryters would not beleue that it was so in deede, and did make them vary about it, saying that it was but a fable & alye) and was that first that enlarged the ROMANE Empire, beyonde the earth inhabitable. For twise he passed ouer the narrowe sea against the firme lande of GAVLE, and fighting many battells there, did hurt his enemies more, then enriche his owne men: bicause, of men hardlie brought vp, and poore, there was nothing to be gotten. Whereuppon his warre had not such successe, as he looked for, and therefore takinge pledges onely of the kinge, and imposing a yearely F tribute apon him, to be payed vnto the people of ROME: he returned againe into GAVLE. There he was no sooner landed, but he founde letters ready to besent ouer the sea vnto him [Page 775] A in the which he was aduertised from ROME, of the death of his Daughter,The death of Iulia, Caesars Daughter. that she was dead with child by Pompey. For the which, Pompey & Caesar both, were maruelous sorowfull: & their friends mourned also, thinking that this alliance which mainteined the common wealth that otherwise was very tickle) in good peace and concord, was now seuered, and broken a sonder, and the rather likely, bicause the childe liued not long after the mother. So the common peo­ple at ROME tooke the corps of Iulia, in dispite of the Tribunes, and buried it in the fielde of Mars. Now Caesar being driuen to deuide his armie (that was very great) into sundry garrisons for the winter time, and returning againe into ITALY as he was wont: all GAVLE rebelled a­gaine,The rebellion of the Gaules and had raysed great armies in euery quarter to set apon the ROMANES, and to assay if they could distresse their forts where they lay in garrison. The greatest number and most War­like B men of these GAVLES; that entred into action of rebellion, were led by one Ambrorix: and first did set vpon the garrisons of Cotta, and Titurius, Cotta, and Ti­turius, with their armie slaine. whom they slue, and all the souldiers they had about them. Then they went with three score thowsand fighting men to beseege the gar­rison which Quintus Cicero had in his charge, and had almost taken them by force, bicause all the souldiers were euery man of them hurt: but they were so valiant and courageous, that they did more then men (as they say) in defending of them selues. These newes being come to Cae­sar, who was farre from thence at that time, he returned with all possible speede, and leuying seuen thowsand souldiers, made haste to helpe Cicero that was in such distresse. The GAVLES that did beseege Cicero, vnderstanding of Caesars comming, raysed their seege incontinently, to goe and meete him: making accompt that he was but a handfull in their handes, they were C so fewe. Caesar to deceiue them, still drewe backe, and made as though he fled from them, lod­ging in places meete for a Captaine that had but a few, to fight with a great number of his e­nemies, and commaunded his men in no wise to sturre out to skirmish with them, but com­pelled them to rayse vp the rampers of his campe, and to fortifie the gates, as men that were a­fraid, bicause the enemies should the lesse esteeme of them: vntill that at length he tooke op­portunitie, by their disorderly cōming to assaile the trenches of his campe, (they were growen to such a presumptuous boldnes and brauery) and then salying out apon them, he put them all to flight with slaughter of a great number of them.Caesar slue the Gaules led by Ambiorix. This did suppresse all the rebellions of the GAVLES in those parties, and furthermore, he him selfe in person went in the middest of winter thether, where he heard they did rebell: for that there was come a newe supply out of D ITALY of three whole legions in their roome, which he had lost: of the which, two of them Pompey lent him, and the other legion, he him selfe had leauyed in GAVLE about the riuer of Po. During these sturres, brake forth the beginning of the greatest & most daungerous warre that he had in all GAVLE, the which had bene secretly practised of long time by the chiefest & most warlike people of that contry, who had leauied a wonderfull great power. For euery where they leauied multitudes of men, & great riches besides, to fortefie their stronge holdes. Furthermore the contry where they rose, was very ill to come vnto,The second rebellion of the Gaules a­gainst Caesar. and specially at that time being winter, when the riuers were frosen, the woodes and forrests couered with snowe, the meadowes drowned with fluddes, and the fieldes so deepe of snow, that no wayes were to be found, neither the marisses nor riuers to be decerned, all was so ouerflowen and drowned with E water: all which troubles together were enough (as they thought) to keepe Caesar from setting vpon the rebels. Many nations of the GAVLES were of this conspiracy, but two of the chiefest were the ARVERNIANS and CARNVTES: who had chosen Vercingentorix for their Lieuete­nant generall,Vercingento­rix Captaine of the rebells against Caesar. whose father the GAVLES before had put to death, bicause they thought he as­pired to make him selfe king. This Vercingentorix deuiding his armie into diuers parres, and appointing diuers Captaines ouer them, had gotten to take his part, all the people and con­tries thereaboue, euē as farre as they that dwell towards theSome say, that in this place is to be redde in the Greeke [...] which is, the riuer Sao­ne. sea Adriatick, hauing further de­termined (vnderstanding that ROME did cōspire against Caesar) to make all GAVLE rise in armes against him? So that if he had but taried a litle lenger, vntill Caesar had entred into his ciuill warres: he had put all ITALY in as great feare and daunger, as it was when the CIMBRI did F come and inuade it. But Caesar, that was very valiant in all assaies and daungers of warre, and that was very skilfull to take time and oportunitie: so soone as he vnderstoode the newes of the rebellion, he departed with speede, and returned backe the selfe same way which he had [Page 776] gone, making the barbarous people know, that they should deale with an armie vnuincible, & A which they could not possibly withstand, considering the great speede he had made with the same, in so sharpe and hard a winter. For where they would not possibly haue beleeued, that a poste or currer could haue come in so short a time from the place where he was, vnto them they wondred when they saw him burning and destroying the contry, the townes and stronge forts where he came with his armie, taking all to mercy that yelded vnto him: vntil such time as the HEDVI tooke armes against him, who before were wont to be called the brethren of the ROMANES,The Hedul rebell against the Romanes. and were greatly honored of them. Wherfore Caesars men when they vnderstoode that they had ioyned with the rebells, they were maruelous sory, and halfe discouraged. There­vppon, Caesar departing from those parties, went through the contry of the LINGONES, to en­ter the contry of the Sequani. BVRGONIANS, who were confederats of the ROMANES, and the nearest B vnto ITALY on that side, in respect of all the rest of GAVLE. Thither the enemies came to set apon him, and to enuironne him of all sides, with an infinit number of thowsands of fighting men. Caesar on thother side taried their comming,Vercingento­rix ouer­throwen by Caesar. and fighting with them a long time, he made them so affraid of him, that at length he ouercame the barbarous people. But at the first, it see­meth notwithstanding, that he had receyued some ouerthrowe: for the ARVERNIANE shew­ed a sworde hanged vppe in one of their temples, which they sayde they had wonne from Cae­sar. Insomuch as Caesar selfe comming that way by occasion, sawe it, and fell a laughing at it. But some of his friendes going about to take it away, he would not suffer them, but bad them let it alone, and touch it not, for it was a holy thinge. Notwithstanding, such as at the first had saued them selues by fleeing, the most of them were gotten with their king into the citie of A­LEXIA,C the which Caesar went and beseeged,The seege of Alexia. although it seemed inexpugnable, both for the height of the wals, as also for the multitude of souldiers they had to defend it. But now during this seege, he fell into a maruelous great daunger without, almost incredible. For an armie of three hundred thowsand fighting men of the best men that were among all the nations of the GAVLES,Caesars daun­ger, and wise policie. came against him, being at the seege of ALEXIA, besides them that were within the citie, which amounted to the number of three score and tenne thowsand fighting men at the least: so that perceiuing he was shut in betwixt two so great armies, he was driuen to fortifie him selfe with two walls, the one against them of the citie; and the other against them with­out. For if those two armies had ioyned together, Caesar had bene vtterly vndone. And there­fore, this seege of ALEXIA, and the battell he wanne before it, did deseruedly winne him more D honor and fame, then any other. For there, in that instant and extreame daunger, he shewed more valiantnes and wisdom, then he did in any battell he fought before. But what a wonder­full thing was this? that they of the citie neuer heard any thing of them that came to ayde them, vntill Caesar had ouercome them: and furthermore,Caesars great victorie at Alexie. that the ROMANES them selues which kept watch vpon the wall that was built against the citie, knew also no more of it, then they, but when it was done, and that they heard the cryes and lamentacions of men & women in ALEXIA, when they perceiued on thother side of the citie such a nūber of glistering shields of gold and siluer, such store of bloody corselets and armors, such a deale of plate and moue­ables, and such a number of tents and pauilyons after the facion of the GAVLES, which the ROMANES had gotten of their spoyles in their campe. Thus sodainely was this great armie va­nished,E as a dreame or vision: where the most part of them were slaine that day in battell. Fur­thermore, after that they within the citie of ALEXIA had done great hurt to Caesar, Alexia yel­ded vp to Cae­sar. and them selues also: in the ende, they all yelded them selues. And Vercingentorix (he that was their king and Capteine in all this warre) went out of the gates excellently well armed, and his horse fur­nished with riche capparison accordingly, and rode round about Caesar, who sate in his chayer of estate. Then lighting from his horse, he tooke of his capparison and furniture, and vnarmed him selfe, and layed all on the ground, and went and sate downe at Caesars feete, and sayd neuer a word. So Caesar at length committed him as a prisoner taken in the warres, to leade him af­terwards in his triumphe at ROME. Nowe Caesar had of long time determined to destroy Pom­pey, and Pompey him also. For Crassus being killed amongest the PARTHIANS, who onely did see,F that one of them two must needes fall: nothing kept Caesar from being the greatest person, but bicause he destroied not Pompey, that was the greater: neither did any thing let Pompey to with­stand [Page 777] A that it should not come to passe, but bicause he did not first ouercome Caesar, The discord betwixt Caesar and Pompey, and the cause of the ciuill warres. whom one­ly he feared. For till then, Pompey had not long feared him, but alwayes before set light by him, thinking it an easie matter for him to put him downe when he would, sithe he had brought him to that greatnes he was come vnto. But Caesar contrarily, hauing had that drift in his head from the beginning, like a wrestler that studieth for trickes to ouerthrowe his aduersary:Caesars crassi­nes. he went farre from ROME, to exercise him selfe in the warres of GAVLE, where he did trayne his armie, and presently by his valiant deedes did increase his fame and honor. By these meanes became Caesar as famous as Pompey in his doings, and lacked no more to put his enterprise in execution, but some occasions of culler, which Pompey partly gaue him, and partly also the tyme deliuered him, but chiefly, the hard fortune and ill gouernment at that tyme of the com­mon B wealth at ROME. For they that made sure for honor and offices, bought the voyces of the people with ready money,The peoples voices bought at Rome for money. which they gaue out opēly to vsury, without shame or feare. There­vpon, the common people that had sold their voyces for money, came to the market place at the day of election, to fight for him that had hyered them: not with their voices, but with their bowes, slings, and swordes. So that the assembly seldom tyme brake vp, but that the pulpit for orations was defiled and sprinckled with the bloode of them that were slayne in the market place, the citie remayning all that tyme without gouernment of Magistrate, like a shippe left without a Pilote. Insomuch, as men of deepe iudgement & discression seing such furie & mad­nes of the people, thought thē selues happy if the cōmon wealth were no worse troubled, thē with the absolut state of a Monarchy & soueraine Lord to gouerne them. Furthermore, there C were many that were not affraid to speake it opēly, that there was no other help to remedy the troubles of the cōmon wealth, but by the authority of one man only, that should cōmaund thē all: & that this medicine must be ministred by the hands of him, that was the gētlest Phisition, meaning couertly Pompey. Now Pompey vsed many fine speeches, making semblance as though he would none of it, and yet cunningly vnder hand did lay all the yrons in the fire he could, to bring it to passe, that he might be chosen Dictator. Cato finding the mark he shot at, & fearing least in the end the people should be compelled to make him Dictator: he perswaded the Se­nat rather to make him sole Consul, that contenting him self with that more iust & lawful go­uernment, he should not couer the other vnlawfull. The Senate following his counsel, did not only make him Consul, but further did proroge his gouernment of the prouinces he had.Pompey go­uerned Spain and Africk. For D he had two prouinces, all SPAYNE, & AFRICK, the which he gouerned by his Lieuetenants: & further, he receiued yearely of the common treasure to pay his souldiers a thowsand talents. Here uppon Caesar tooke occasion also to send his men to make sure in his name for the Con­sulship,Caesar sueth the second time to be cō ­sul, and to haue his go­uernment pro­roged. & also to haue the gouernment of his prouinces proroged. Pompey at the first held his peace. But Marcellus and Lentulus (that otherwise hated Caesar) withstood them, and to shame and dishonor him, had much needeles speech in matters of weight. Furthermore, they tooke away the fredom from the COLONYES which Caesar had lately brought vnto the citie of NO­VVM COMVM in GAVLE towards ITALY, where Caesar not long before had lodged them. And moreouer, when Marcellus was Consul, he made one of the Senators in that citie to be whip­ped with roddes, who came to ROME about those matters: & said, he gaue him those markes, E that he should know he was no ROMANE Citizen, and bad him goe his way, and tel Caesar of it. after Marcellus Consulship, Caesar setting open his cofers of the treasure he had gottē among the GAVLES, did franckely giue it out amongest the Magistrates at ROME,Caesar bribeth the Magi­strates at Rome. without restrainte or spare. First, he set Curio, the Tribune cleare out of debt: and gaue also vnto Pauls the Consul a thowsand fiue hundred talents, with which money he built that notable pallace by the mar­ket place, called Paules Basilicke, in the place of Fuluius Basilicke. Then Pompey being affraid of this practise, began openly to procure, both by him selfe and his friends, that they should send Caesar a successor: and moreouer, he sent vnto Caesar for his two legions of men of warre which he had lent him, for the conquest of GAVLE. Caesar sent him them againe, and gaue euery pri­uate souldier, two hundred and fiftie siluer drachmas. Now, they that brought these two legi­ons F backe from Caesar, gaue out ill and seditious wordes against him amonge the people, and did also abuse Pompey with false perswasions and vaine hopes,Pompey abu­sed by slaue­rers. informing him that he was maruelously desired and wished for in Caesars campe: and that though in ROME, for the ma­lice [Page 778] and secret spite which the gouernours there did beare him, he could hardly obteyne that A he desired: yet in GAVLE he might assure him selfe, that all the armie was at his commaunde­ment. They added further also, that if the souldiers there did once returne ouer the moun­taines againe into ITALY, they would all straight come to him, they did so hate Caesar: bicause he wearied them with too much labor and continuall fight, and withal, for that they suspected he aspired to be king. These words breeding securitie in Pompey, & a vaine conceit of him selfe, made him negligent in his doings, so that he made no preparatiō for warre, as though he had no occasion to be affraid: but onely studied to thwart Caesar in speech, & to crosse the sutes he made. Howbeit Caesar passed not of all this. For the report went, that one of Caesars Captaines which was sent to ROME to prosecute his sute; being at the Senate dore, and hearing that they denied to proroge Caesars time of gouernment which he sued for: clapping his hand vpon his B sword, he said, sith you wil not graūt it him, this shal giue it him. Notwithstanding, the requests that Caesar propownded,Caesars re­quests vnto the Senate. caried great semblance of reason with them. For he said, that he was contended to lay downe armes, so that Pompey did the like: & that both of them as priuat per­sons should come & make sure of their Citizens to obtaine honorable recompence: declaring vnto them, that taking armes from him, & graunting them vnto Pompey, they did wrongefully accuse him in going about to make him selfe a tyranne, & in the meane time to graunt the o­ther meanes to be a tyranne. Curio making these offers & perswasions opēly before the people, in the name of Caesar: he was heard with great reioycing & clapping of hands, and there were some that cast flowers and nosegayes vpon him when he went his way, as they commonly vse to doe vnto any man, when he hath obteined victorye, and wonne any games. Then Antonius C one of the Tribunes, brought a letter sent from Caesar, and made it openly to be read in despite of the Consuls. But Scipio in the Senate, Pompeys father in law, made this motion: that if Caesar did not dismisse his armie by a certaine day appoynted him. the ROMANES should proclayme him an enemie vnto ROME. Then the Consuls openly asked in the presence of the Senators, if they thought it good that Pompey should dismisse his armie: But few agreed to that demaund. After that againe they asked, if they liked that Caesar should dismisse his armie: thereto they all in manner aunswered, yea, yea. But when Antonius requested agayne that bothe of them should lay downe armes: then they were all indifferently of his minde. Notwithstanding, bi­cause Scipio did insolently behaue him selfe, and Marcellus also, who cryed that they must vse force of armes, & not mens opinions against a theefe: the Senate rose straight vpon it without D further determination, & men chaunged apparel through the citie bicause of this dissention, as they vse to do in a common calamity. After that, there came other letters from Caesar, which semed much more reasonable: in the which he requested that they would graunt him GAVLE, that lyeth betwene the Mountaines of the Alpes & ITALY, & ILLYRIA, with two legions only, & then that he would request nothing els, vntil he made sute for the second Consulship. Cice­ro the Orator, that was newly come from his gouernment of CILICIA, trauelled to reconcile them together, & pacified Pompey the best he could: who told him, he would yeld to any thing he would haue him, so he did let him alone with his armie. So Cicero perswaded Caesars friends to be contented, to take those two prouinces, and six thowsand men onely, that they might be friends & at peace together. Pompey very willingly yelded vnto it, & graunted them. But Lentu­lus E the Consul would not agree to it, but shamefully draue Curio and Antonius out of the Se­nate: whereby they them selues gaue Caesar a happy occasion & culler, as could be, stirring vp his souldiers the more against them, whē he shewed them these two notable men & Tribunes of the people that were driuen to flie, disguised like slaues, in a cariers cart. For, they were dri­uen for feare to steale out of ROME,Antonius & Curio, Tri­bunes of the people, fly from Rome to Cae­sar. disguised in that manner. Nowe at that time, Caesar had not in all about him, aboue fiue thowsand footemen, and three thowsand horsemen: for the rest of his armie, he left on thother side of the Mountaines to be brought after him by his Lieuete­nants. So, considering that for thexecution of his enterprise, he should not neede so many men of warre at the first, but rather sodainly stealing vpon them, to make them affraid with his va­liantnes, taking benifit of the oportunitie of tyme, bicause he should more easily make his e­nemies F affraid of him, comming so sodainly when they looked not for him, then he should o­therwise distresse them, assailing them with his whole armie, in giuing them leysure to pro­uide [Page 779] A further for him: he commaunded his Captaines and Lieuetenants to go before, without any other armor then their swords, to take the citie of ARIMINVN, (a great citie of GAVLE, be­ing the first citie men come to, when they come out of GAVLE) with as litle bloodshed and tu­mult, as they could possible. Then committing that force and armie he had with him, vnto Hortensius one of his friends: he remeyned a whole day together, openly in the sight of euery man, to see the sworde players handle their weapons before him. At night he went into his lodging, and bathing his body a litle, came afterwards into the hall amongest them, and made mery with them a while, whome he had bidden to supper. Then when it was well forwarde night, and very darke, he rose from the table, and prayed his company to be mery, and no man to sturre, for he would straight come to them againe: howebeit he had secretly before com­maunded B a fewe of his trustiest friendes to followe him, not altogether, but some one way, and some an other way. He him selfe in the meane tyme tooke a coche he had hyered, and made as though he woulde haue gonne some other waye at the first, but sodainely he turned backe againe towardes the citie of ARIMINVM. When he was come vnto the litle ryuer of Rubicon, which deuideth GAVLE on this side the Alpes from ITALY: he stayed vppon a so­daine. For, the nearer he came to execute his purpose,Caesars doubt­full thoughts at the riuer of Rubicon. the more remorse he had in his consci­ence, to thinke what an enterprise he tooke in hand: & his thoughts also fell out more doubt­full, when he entred into consideration of the desperatnes of his attempt. So he fell into many thoughts with him selfe, and spake neuer a word, wauing sometime one way, sometime an o­ther way, and often times chaunged his determination, contrary to him selfe. So did he talke C much also with his friends he had with him, amongest whom was Asinius Pollio, telling them what mischieues the beginning of this passage ouer that riuer would breede in the world, and how much their posteritie and them that liued after them, would speake of it in time to come. But at length, casting from him with a noble courage, all those perillous thoughts to come, & speaking these words which valiant men commonly say, that attempt daungerous and despe­rat enterprises. A desperat man feareth no daunger, The Greeke vseth this phrase of speech, cast the dye. come on: he passed ouer the riuer, and when he was come ouer, he ranne with his coche and neuer staied, so that before day light he was within the citie of ARIMINVM,Caesar tooke the citie of A­rminum. and tooke it. It is said, that the night before he passed ouer this riuer, he dreamed a damnable dreame,Caesars dam­nable dreame. that he carnally knew his mother. The citie of ARIMI­NVM being taken, and the rumor thereof dispersed through all ITALY, euen as if it had bene o­pen D warre both by sea & land, & as if all the lawes of ROME, together with thextreme bounds and confines of the same had bene broken vp: a man would haue sayd, that not onely the men and women for feare, as experience proued at other times, but whole cities them selues lea­uing their habitations, fled from one place to another through all ITALY.Rome in vp­rore with Cae­sars comming. And ROME it selfe also was immediatly filled with the flowing repaire of all the people their neighbours therea­bouts, which came thither from all parties like droues of cattell, that there was neither officer nor Magistrate that could any more commaund them by authoritie, neither by any perswasi­on of reason bridle such a confused an disorderly multitude: so that ROME had in maner de­stroyed it selfe for lacke of rule and order. For in all places, men were of contrary opinions, and there were daungerous sturres and tumults euery where: bicause they that were glad of this E trouble, could keepe in no certaine place, but running vp and downe the citie, when they met with others in diuers places, that seemed either to be affraid or angry with this tumult (as o­therwise it is impossible in so great a citie) they flatly sell out with them, and boldly threatned them with that that was to come. Pompey him selfe, who at that time was not a litle amazed, was yet much more troubled with the ill wordes some gaue him on the one side, and some on the other. For some of them reproued him, and sayd that he had done wisely, and had paid for his folly, because he had made Caesar so great and stronge against him & the common wealth. And other againe did blame him, bicause he had refused the honest offers and reasonable condicions of peace, which Caesar had offered him, suffering Lentulus the Consul to abuse him too much. On thother side, Phaonius spake vnto him, and bad him stampe on the ground with F his foote: For Pompey beeing one day in a brauerie in the Senate, sayd openly: let no man take thought for preparation of warre, for when he lysted, with one stampe of his foote on the ground, he would fill all ITALY with souldiers. This notwithstanding, Pompey at that tyme had [Page 780] greater number of souldiers then Caesar: but they would neuer let him follow his owne deter­mination.A For they brought him so many lyes, and put so many examples of feare before him, as if Caesar had bene already at their heeles, and had wonne all: so that in the ende he yelded vnto them, and gaue place to their furie and madnes, determining (seeing all thinges in such tumult and garboyle) that there was no way but to forsake the citie, and thereuppon com­maunded the Senate to follow him,Pompey fly­eth from Rome. and not a man to tary there, vnles he loued tyrannie, more then his owne libertie and the common wealth. Thus the Consuls them selues, before they had done their common sacrifices accustomed at their going out of the citie, fled euery man of them. So did likewise the moste parte of the Senators, taking their owne thinges in haste, such as came first to hande, as if by stealth they had taken them from another. And there were some of them also that alwayes loued Caesar, whose witts were then so troubled and besides B them selues, with the feare they had conceyued: that they also fled, and followed the streame of this tumult, without manifest cause or necessitie. But aboue all thinges, it was a lamentable sight to see the citie it selfe, that in this feare and trouble was left at all aduenture, as a shippe tossed in storme of sea, forsaken of her Pilots, and dispairing of her safetie. This their departure being thus miserable, yet men esteemed their banishment (for the loue they bare vnto Pom­pey) to bee their naturall contry, and reckoned ROME no better then Caesars campe. At that tyme also Labienus, Labienus for­sooke Caesar, and fled to Pompey. who was one of Caesars greatest friendes, and had bene alwayes vsed as his Lieuetenant in the warres of GAVLE, and had valiantly fought in his cause: he likewise forsooke him then, and fled vnto Pompey. But Caesar sent his money and cariage after him, and then went and encamped before the citie of CORFINIVM, the which Domitius kept, with C thirty cohorts or ensignes. When Domitius sawe he was beseeged, he straight thought him selfe but vndone, and dispayring of his successe, he bad a Phisition, a slaue of his, giue him poyson. The Phisition gaue him a drinke which he dranke, thinking to haue dyed. But short­ly after, Domitius hearing them reporte what clemencie and wonderfull curtesie Caesar vsed vnto them he tooke: repented him then that he had dronke this drinke, and beganne to la­ment and bewayle his desperate resolucion taken to dye. The Phisition did comfort him a­gaine, and tolde him, that he had taken a drinke, onely to make him sleepe, but not to de­stroy him. Then Domitius reioyced, and went straight and yelded him selfe vnto Caesar: who gaue him his life,Domitius es­caped from Caesar, & fled to Pompey. but he notwithstanding stale away immediatly, and fled vnto Pompey. When these newes were brought to ROME, they did maruelously reioyce and comfort them that D still remayned there: and moreouer there were of them that had forsaken ROME, which re­turned thither againe. In the meane time, Caesar did put all Domitius men in paye, and he did the like through all the cities, where he had taken any Captaines, that leauied men for Pom­pey. Now Caesar hauing assembled a great and dreadfull power together, went straight where he thought to finde Pompey him selfe. But Pompey taried not his comming, but fled into the citie of BRVNDVSIVM, from whence he had sent the two Consuls before with that armie he had,Pompey fly­eth into Epi­rus. vnto DYRRACHIVM: and he him selfe also went thither afterwards, when he vnderstoode that Caesar was come, as you shall heare more amply hereafter in his life. Caesar lacked no good will to follow him, but wanting shippes to take the seas, he returned forthwith to ROME: So that in lesse then three skore dayes, he was Lord of all ITALY, without any bloodshed. Who E when he was come to ROME, and found it much quietter then he looked for, and many Sena­tours there also: he curteously intreated them, and prayed them to send vnto Pompey, to paci­fie all matters betweene them, apon reasonable conditions. But no man did attempt it, eyther bicause they feared Pompey for that they had forsaken him, or els for that they thought Caesar ment not as he spake, but that they were wordes of course, to culler his purpose withall. And when Metellus also, one of the Tribunes, would not suffer him to take any of the common treasure out of the temple of Saturne, Silent leges inter arma. but tolde him that it was against the lawe: Tushe, sayd he, tyme of warre and lawe are two thinges. If this that I doe, q he, doe offende thee, then get thee hence for this tyme: for warre can not abyde this francke and bolde speeche. But when warres are done, and that we are all quiet agayne, then thou shalt speake in the pulpit F what thou wilt: and yet I doe tell thee this of fauor, impayring so much my right, for thou art myne, both thou, and all them that haue risen against me, and whom I haue in my hands. [Page 781] A When he had spoken thus vnto Metellus, Caesar taketh money out of the temple of Saturne. he went to the temple dore where the treasure laye: and finding no keyes there, he caused Smythes to be sent for, and made them breake open the lockes. Metellus thereuppon beganne agayne to withstande him, and certen men that stoode by praysed him in his doing: but Caesar at length speaking biggely to him, threat­ned him he would kill him presently, if he troubled him any more: and told him furthermore, younge man, q he, thow knowest it is harder for me to tell it thee, than to doe it. That word made Metellus quake for feare, that he gotte him away rowndly: and euer after that, Caesar had all at his commaundement for the warres. From thence he went into SPAYNE,Caesars iorney into Spayne, against Pom­peys Lieuete­nants. to make warre with Petreius and Varro, Pompeys Lieuetenants: first to gette their armies and prouin­ces into his hands which they gouerned, that afterwardes he might follow Pompey the better, B leauing neuer an enemie behinde him. In this iorney he was oftentymes him selfe in daun­ger, through the ambushes that were layde for him in diuers straunge sortes and places, and likely also to haue lost all his armie for lacke of vittells. All this notwithstanding, he neuer left following of Pompeys Lieuetenants, prouoking them to battell, and intrenching them in: vntill he had gotten their campe & armies into his handes, albeit that the Lieuetenants them selues fled vnto Pompey. When Caesar returned agayne to ROME, Piso his father in lawe gaue him counsell to sende Ambassadors vnto Pompey, to treate of peace. But Isauricus, to flatter Caesar, was against it. Caesar beeing then created Dictator by the Senate, called home againe all the banished men, and restored their children to honor, whose fathers before had beene slayne in Syllaes tyme: and did somewhat cutte of the vsuries that did oppresse them, and be­sides, C did make some such other ordinances as those, but very fewe. For he was Dictator but eleuen dayes onely,Caesar Dicta­tor. and then did yeld it vppe of him selfe, and made him selfe Consul, with Seruilius Isauricus, and after that determined to followe the warres.Caesar and I­sauricus Con­sulls. All the rest of his armie he left comming on the way behind him, and went him selfe before with six hundred horse, and fiue legions onely of footemen, in the winter quarter, about the moneth of Ianuary, which after the ATHENIANS, is called POSIDEON. Then hauing past ouer the sea Ionium,Caesar goeth into the king­dom of Epirus. and landed his men, he wanne the cities of ORICVM and APOLLONIA. Then he sent his shippes backe againe vnto BRVNDVSIVM, to transport the rest of his souldiers that could not come with that speede he did. They as they came by the way,Complaints of the olde soul­diers against Caesar. (like men whose strength of bo­dy, & lusty youth, was decayed) being wearied with so many sundry battells as they had fought D with their enemies: complayned of Caesar in this sorte. To what ende and purpose doth this man hale vs after him, vp and downe the world, vsing vs like slaues and drudges? It is not our armor, but our bodies that beare the blowes away: and what, shall we neuer be without our harnes of our backes, and our shieldes on our armes? should not Caesar thinke, at the least when he seeth our blood and woundes, that we are all mortall men, and that we feele the miserie and paynes that other men doe feele? And now euen in the dead of winter, he putteth vs vnto the mercie of the sea and tempest, yea which the gods them selues can not withstand: as if he fled before his enemies, and pursued them not. Thus spending time with this talke, the souldiers still marching on, by small iorneys came at length vnto the citie of BRVNDVSIVM. But when they were come, & found that Caesar had already passed ouer the sea, then they straight chaun­ged E their complaints and mindes. For they blamed them selues, and tooke on also with their Captaines, bicause they had not made them make more haste in marching: and sitting vpon the rockes and clyffes of the sea, they looked ouer the mayne sea, towards the Realme of EPI­RVS, to see if they could discerne the shippes returning backe, to transport them ouer. Caesar in the meane time being in the citie of APOLLONIA, hauing but a small armie to fight with Pom­pey, it greued him for that the rest of his armie was so long a comming, not knowing what way to take. In the ende he followed a daungerous determinacion, to imbarke vnknowen in a litle pynnase of twelue ores onely, to passe ouer the sea againe vnto BRVNDVSIVM:A great ad­uenture of Caesar. the which he could not doe without great daunger, considering that all that sea was full of Pompeys shippes and armies. So he tooke shippe in the night apparelled like a slaue, and went aborde vpon this F litle pynnase, & said neuer a word, as if he had bene some poore man of meane condicion. The pynnase laye in the mouth of the riuer of Anius,Anius [...]. the which commonly was wont to be very calme & quiet, by reason of a litle wind that came from the shore, which euery morning draue [Page 782] backe the waues farre into the maine sea. But that night, by il fortune, there came a great wind A from the sea that ouercame the land wind, insomuch as the force & strength of the riuer figh­ting against the violence of the rage & waues of the sea, the encownter was maruailous daun­gerous, the water of the riuer being driuen backe, and rebounding vpward, with great noyse and daunger in turning of the water. Thereuppon the Maister of the pynnase seeing he could not possibly get out of the mouth of this riuer, bad the Maryners to cast about againe, and to returne against the streame. Caesar hearing that, straight discouered him selfe vnto the Maister of the pynnase, who at the first was amazed when he saw him: but Caesar then taking him by the hand sayd vnto him, good fellow, be of good cheere, and forwardes hardily, feare not, for thou hast Caesar and his fortune with thee. Then the Maryners forgetting the daunger of the storme they were in, laid on lode with ores, and labored for life what they could against the winde, to B get out of the mouth of this riuer. But at length, perceiuing they labored in vaine, and that the pynnase tooke in aboundance of water, and was ready to sincke: Caesar then to his great griefe was driuen to returne backe again. Who when he was returned vnto his campe, his souldiers came in great companies vnto him, & were very sory, that he mistrusted he was not able with them alone to ouercome his enemies,Caesars daun­gers & trou­bles in the Realme of E­pirus. but would put his person in daunger, to goe fetch them that were absent, putting no trust in them that were present. In the meane time Antonius arri­ued, and brought with him the rest of his armie from BRVNDVSIVM. Then Caesar finding him selfe strong enough, went & offered Pompey battel, who was passingly wel lodged, for vittelling of his campe both by sea & land. Caesar on thother side, who had no great plenty of vittels at the first, was in a very hard case: insomuch as his men gathered rootes, & mingled thē with milke,C & eate them. Furthermore, they did make breade of it also, & sometime when they skirmished with the enemies, & came alongest by them that watched and warded, they cast of their bread into their trenches, and sayd: that as longe as the earth brought forth such frutes, they would neuer leaue beseeging of Pompey. But Pompey straightly commaunded them, that they should neither cary those words nor bread into their campe, fearing least his mens hartes would faile them, and that they would be affraid, when they should thinke of their enemies hardnes, with whome they had to fight, sithe they were weary with no paynes, no more then brute beastes. Caesars men did daily skirmishe hard to the trenches of Pompeys campe,Caesars armie fled from Pompey. in the which Caesar had euer the better, sauing once only, at what tyme his men fled with such feare, that all his campe that daye was in greate hazarde to haue beene caste awaye. For Pompey came on with his D battell apon them, and they were not able to abyde it, but were fought with, and dryuen into their campe, and their trenches were filled with deade bodyes, which were slayne with­in the very gate and bullwarkes of their campe, they were so valiantly pursued. Caesar stoode before them that fledde, to make them to turne heade agayne: but he coulde not preuayle. For when he woulde haue taken the ensignes to haue stayed them, the ensigne bearers threw them downe on the grounde: so that the enemyes tooke two and thirtye of them, and Caesars selfe also scaped hardely with lyfe. For stryking a greate bigge souldier that fledde by him, commaunding him to staye, and turne his face to his enemie: the souldier beeing affrayde, lift vppe his sworde to stryke at Caesar. But one of Caesars Pages preuenting him, gaue him suche a blowe with his sworde, that he strake of his showlder. Caesar that daye E was brought vnto so greate extremitie, that (if Pompey had not eyther for feare, or spyte­full fortune, left of to followe his victorie, and retyred into his campe, beeing contented to haue dryuen his enemyes into their campe) returning to his campe with his friendes, he sayde vnto them: the victorie this daye had beene our enemies,Caesars wordes of Pompeys victory. if they had had a Cap­tayne, that coulde haue tolde howe to haue ouercome. So when he was come to his lod­ging, he went to bedde, and that nyght troubled him more, then any nyght that euer he had.Caesar trou­bled in mind after his losse. For still his mynde ranne with great sorowe of the fowle faulte he had committed in leading of his armie, of selfe will to remaine there so longe by the sea side, his enemies be­ing the stronger by sea: considering that he had before him a goodly contrie, riche and plentifull of all thinges, and goodly cities of MACEDON and THESSALY, and had not the F witte to bringe the warre from thence, but to lose his tyme in a place, where he was rather beseeged of his enemyes for lacke of vittells, then that he did beseege them by [Page 783] A force of armes. Thus, fretting and chafing to see him selfe so strayghted with vittells, and to thinke of his yll lucke, he raysed his campe, intending to goe sette vppon Scipio, making accompt, that either he should drawe Pompey to battell against his will, when he had not the sea at his backe to furnish him with plentye of vittells: or els that he should easily ouercome Scipio, finding him alone, vnles he were ayded. This remoue of Caesars campe, did much encou­rage Pompeys armie and his captaines, who would needes in any case haue followed after him, as though he had bene ouercome, and had fled. But for Pompey him selfe,Pompeys de­termination for the warre. he would in no re­spect hazard battell, which was a matter of so great importance. For finding him selfe wel pro­uided of all thinges necessary to tary tyme, he thought it better to drawe this warre out in length, by tract of time, the rather to consume this litle strength that remayned in Caesars ar­mie: B of the which, the best men were marueilous welltrayned and good souldiers, and for va­liantnes, at one daies battell, were incomparable. But on thother side againe, to remoue here and there so ofte, and to fortifie their campe where they came, and to beseege any wall, or to keepe watch all night in their armor: the most part of them could not doe it, by reason of their age, beeing then vnable to away with that paynes, so that the weakenes of their bodies did al­so take away the life and courage of their hartes. Furthermore, there fell a pestilent disease amonge them that came by ill meates hunger draue them to eate: yet was not this the worst. For besides, he had no store of money, neither could tell how to come by vittells: so that it se­med in all likelihood, that in very short tyme he would come to nothing. For these respectes, Pompey would in no case fight, and yet had he but Cato onely of his minde in that, who stucke C in it the rather, bicause he would auoyde sheding of his contry mens bloode. For when Cato had viewed the deade bodies slayne in the campe of his enemies, at the last skirmish that was betweene them, the which were no lesse then a thowsand persons: he couered his face, and went away weeping. All other but he, contrarily fell out with him, and blamed him, bycause he so long refrayned from battell: and some prickt him forward, and called him Agamem­non, and king of kinges,Pompey cal­led Agamem­non, and king of kings. saying, that he delayed this warre in this sort, bicause he would not leaue his authoritie to commaund them all, and that he was glad alwaies to see so many Cap­taines round about him, which came to his lodging to honor him, and waite vpon him. And Faonius also, a harebraynd fellowe, frantykly counterfeating the round and playne speeche of Cato, made as though he was maruailous angry, and sayd: is it not great pitie, that we shall D not eate this yeare of TVSCVLVM figges, and all for Pompeys ambicious minde to raigne a­lone? and Afranius, who not long before was but lately come out of SPAYNE, (where, bi­cause he had but ill successe, he was accused of treason, that for money he had solde his ar­mie vnto Caesar:) he went busily asking, why they fought not with that Marchant, vnto whom they sayde he had solde the prouince of SPAYNE? So that Pompey with these kinde of spee­ches, against his will, was driuen to followe Caesar, to fight with him. Then was Caesar at the first, maruailously perplexed, and troubled by the waye: bicause he founde none that would giue him any vittells, beeing despised of euery man, for the late losse and ouerthrowe he had receyued. But after that he had taken the citie of GOMPHES in THESSALY,The citie of Gomphes in Thessaly. he did not one­ly meete with plentie of vittells to relieue his armie with: but he straungely also did ridde E them of their disease. For the souldiers meeting with plentie of wyne, drinking harde, and making mery: draue awaye the infection of the pestilence. For they disposed them selues vnto dauncing, masking, and playing the BACCHERIANS by the waye: insomuch that drin­king droncke they ouercame their disease, and made their bodies newe agayne. When they both came into the contry of PHARSALIA, and both campes laye before thother: Pompey re­turned agayne to his former determination, and the rather, bicause he had ill signes and to­kens of misfortune in his sleepe.Pompeys dreame in Pharsalia. The securitie of the Pom­peians. For he thought in his sleepe that when he entred into the Theater, all the ROMANES receyued him with great clapping of handes. Whereuppon, they that were about him grewe to suche boldnes and securitie, assuring them selues of victorie: that Domitius, Spinther, and Scipio, in a brauery contended betweene them selues, for F the chiefe Bishoppricke which Caesar had. Furthermore, there were diuers that sent vnto ROME to hyre the nearest houses vnto the market place, as beeing the fittest places for Prae­tors, and Consuls: making their accompt already, that those offices could not scape them, [Page 784] incontinently after the warres. But besides those, the younge gentlemen, and ROMANE A knightes were maruelous desirous to fight, that were brauely mounted, and armed with gli­stering gilt armors, their horses fat and very finely kept, and them selues goodly young men, to the number of seuen thowsand, where the gentlemen of Caesars side, were but one thow­sand onely.Pompeys ar­mie at great againe as Cae­sars. The number of his footemen also were much after the same reckoning. For he had fiue and forty thowsand against two and twenty thowsand. Wherefore Caesar called his souldiers together, & told thē how Cornificius was at hande, who brought two whole legions, and that he had fifteene ensignes led by Calenus, the which he made to stay about MEGARA & ATHENS. Then he asked them if they would tary for that ayde or not, or whether they would rather them selues alone venter battell. The souldiers cryed out to him, and prayed him not to deferre battell, but rather to deuise some fetche to make the enemy fight assoone as he could.B Then as he sacrificed vnto the gods, for the purifying of his armie: the first beast was no soo­ner sacrificed, but his Soothsayer assured him that he should fight within three dayes. Caesar as­ked him againe, if he saw in the sacrifices, any lucky signe, or token of good lucke. The Sooth­sayer aunswered, for that, thou shalt aunswer thy selfe, better then I can doe: for the gods doe promise vs a maruelous great chaunge, and alteracion of thinges that are now, vnto an other cleane contrary. For if thou beest wel now, doest thou thinke to haue worse fortune hereafter? and if thou be ill, assure thy self thou shalt haue better. The night before the battell, as he went about midnight to visite the watch, men saw a great firebrand in the element,A wonder seene in the element, be­fore the bat­tell in Phar­salia. all of a light fire, that came ouer Caesars campe, and fell downe in Pompeys. In the morning also when they relee­ued the watche, they heard a false alarom in the enemies campe, without any apparant cause; C which they commonly call, a sodaine feare, that makes men besides them selues. This not­withstāding, Caesar thought not to fight that day, but was determined to haue raised his camp from thence, and to haue gone towards the citie of SCOTVSA: and his tents in his campe were already ouerthrowen when his skowtes came in with great speede, to bringe him newes that his enemies were preparing them selues to fight. Then he was very glad, & after he had made his prayers vnto the gods to helpe him that day,Caesars armie and his order of battell, in the fieldes of Pharsalia. he set his men in battell ray, & deuided them into three squadrons: giuing the middle battell vnto Domitius Caluinus, and the left winge vn­to Antonius, and placed him selfe in the right winge, choosing his place to fight in the tenth le­gion. But seeing that against that, his enemies had set all their horsemen: he was halfe affraid when he saw the great number of them, and so braue besides. Wherefore he closely made six D ensignes to come from the rerewarde of his battell, whom he had layd as an ambushe behind his right winge, hauing first appointed his souldiers what they should do, when the horsemen of the enemies came to giue them charge. On thother side, Pompey placed him self in the right winge of his battell,Pompeys ar­my, and his order of battell. gaue the left winge vnto Domitius, and the middle battell vnto Scipio his father in law. Now all the ROMANE knightes (as we haue told you before) were placed in the left winge, of purpose to enuyrone Caesars right wing behinde, and to giue their hottest charge there, where the generall of their enemies was: making their accompt, that there was no squadron of footemen how thicke soeuer they were, that could receiue the charge of so great a trowpe of horsemen, and that at the first onset, they should ouerthrow them all, and marche vpon their bellies. When the trompets on either side did sound the alarom to the battell, Pom­pey E commaunded his footemen that they should stande still without sturring, to receyue the charge of their enemies, vntill they came to throwing of their darts. Wherefore Caesar af­terwardes sayde, that Pompey had committed a fowle faulte,An ill counsel and fowle fault of Pom­pey. not to consider that the charge which is giuen ronning with furie, besides that it giueth the more strength also vnto their blowes, doth sette mens hartes also a fire: for the common hurling of all the souldiers that ronne together, is vnto them as a boxe of the eare that settes men a fire. Then Caesar ma­king his battell marche forwarde to giue the onsette, sawe one of his Captaines (a valiant man, and very skillfull in warre, in whome he had also greate confidence) speaking to his souldiers that he had vnder his charge, encouraging them to fight lyke men that daye. So he called him alowde by his name, and sayde vnto him: well, Caius Crassinius, what hope shall F we haue to day? how are we determined, to fight it out manfully? Then Crassinius casting vp his hand, aunswered him alowd: this day, O Caesar, we shall haue a noble victory, and I promise [Page 785] A thee ere night thou shalt prayse me alyue or dead. When he had told him so,The battell in the fieldes of Pharsalia. he was him selfe the foremost man that gaue charge vpon his enemies, with his band following of him, beeing about six score men, and making a lane through the foremost ranckes, with great slaughter he entred farre into the battell of his enemies: vntill that valiantly fighting in this sort, he was thrust in at length in the mouth with a sworde, that the poynt of it came out agayne at his necke. Nowe the footemen of both battells being come to the sworde, the horsemen of the left winge of Pompey, did marche as fiercely also, spreading out their trowpes, to compasse in the right winge of Caesars battell. But before they beganne to giue charge, the six ensignes of footemen which Caesar had layed in ambushe behinde him, they beganne to runne full a­pon them, not throwing away their dartes farre of as they were wont to doe, neyther striking B their enemies on the thighes nor on the legges, but to seeke to hit them full in the eyes,Caesars strate­geme. and to hurt them in the face, as Caesar had taught them. For he hoped that these lusty younge gentle­men that had not bene often in the warres, nor were vsed to see them selues hurt, & the which, beeing in the pryme of their youth and beautie, would be affrayd of those hurtes, aswell for the feare of the present daunger to be slayne, as also for that their faces should not for euer be deformed. As in deede it came to passe, for they coulde neuer abyde that they shoulde come so neare their faces, with the poyntes of their dartes, but honge downe their heades for feare to be hitte with them in their eyes, and turned their backes, couering their face, bi­cause they shoulde not be hurt. Then, breaking of them selues, they beganne at length co­wardly to flye, and were occasion also of the losse of all the rest of Pompeys armie. For they C that had broken them,Caesar ouer­commeth Pompey. ranne immediatly to sette vpon the squadron of the footemen behind, and slue them. Then Pompey seeing his horsemen from the other winge of his battell, so scat­tered and dispersed, flying away: forgate that he was any more Pompey the great which he had bene before, but rather was like a man whose wittes the goddes had taken from him, be­ing affrayde and amazed with the slaughter sent from aboue, and so retyred into his tent spea­king neuer a worde, and sate there to see the ende of this battell. Vntill at length all his army beeing ouerthrowen, and put to flight, the enemies came, and gotte vp vpon the rampers and defence of his campe, and fought hande to hande with them that stoode to defende the same. Then as a man come to him selfe agayne, he spake but this onely worde: What, e­uen into our campe? So in haste, casting of his coate armor and apparell of a generall,Pompeys flight. he D shifted him, and put on such, as became his miserable fortune, and so stale out of his campe. Furthermore, what he did after this ouerthrowe, and howe he had put him selfe into the handes of the AEGYPTIANS, by whome he was miserably slayne: we haue sette it forthe at large in his life. Then Caesar entring into Pompeys campe, and seeing the bodies layed on the grounde that were slayne, and others also that were a killing, sayde, fetching a great sighe: it was their owne doing, and against my will. For Caius Caesar, after he had wonne so many fa­mous conquests, and ouercome so many great battells, had beene vtterly condemned not­withstanding, if he had departed from his armie. Asinius Pollio writeth, that he spake these wordes then in Latyn, which he afterwards wrote in Greeke, and sayeth furthermore, that the moste parte of them which were put to the sworde in the campe, were slaues and bond­men, E and that there were not slayne in all at this battell, aboue six thowsand souldiers. As for them that were taken prisoners, Caesar did put many of them amongest his legions, and did pardon also many men of estimation, amonge whome Brutus was one,Brutus that slue Caesar, ta­ken prisoner at the battell of Pharsalia. Signes & to­kens of Cae­sars victory. that afterwardes slue Caesar him selfe: and it is reported, that Caesar was very sory for him, when he could not imme­diatly be founde after the battell, and that he reioyced againe, when he knewe he was alyue, and that he came to yeelde him selfe vnto him. Caesar had many signes and tokens of victorie before this battell: but the notablest of all other that hapned to him, was in the citie of TRAL­LES. For in the temple of victorie, within the same citie, there was an image of Caesar, and the earth all about it very hard of it selfe, and was paued besides with hard stone: and yet some say that there sprange vppe a palme hard by the base of the same image. In the citie of PADYA, F Caius Cornelius an excellent Soothsayer,A straunge tale of Corne­lius an excel­lent Progno­sticatos. (a contry man and friende of Titus Liuins the Histo­riographer) was by chaunce at that time set to beholde the flying of birdes. He (as Liuie re­porteth) knewe the very tyme when the battell beganne, and tolde them that were present, [Page 786] euen now they gaue the onset on both sides, and both armies do meete at this instant. Then A sitting downe againe to consider of the birdes, after he had bethought him of the signes: he sodainely rose vp on his feete, and cryed out as a man possessed with some spirit, oh, Caesar, the victory is thine. Euery man wondring to see him, he tooke the crowne he had on his heade, and made an othe that he would neuer put it on againe, till the euent of his prediction had proued his arte true. Liuie testifieth, that it so came to passe. Caesar afterwards giuing freedom vnto the THESSALIANS, in respect of the victory which he wanne in their contry, he followed after Pompey. When he came into ASIA, he gaue freedom also vnto the GVIDIANS for Theo­pompus sake, who had gathered the fables together. He did release ASIA also, the thirde part of the tribute which the inhabitants payd vnto the ROMANES. Then he came into ALEXAN­DRIA, after Pompey was slaine: and detested Theodotus, that presented him Pompeys heade, and B turned his head at toe side bicause he would not see it. Notwithstanding, he tooke his seale; and beholding it, wept. Furthermore, he curteously vsed all Pompeys friendes and familiers, who wandring vp and downe the contry, were taken of the king of AEGYPT, and wanne them all to be at his commaundement. Continuing these curtesies, he wrote vnto his friendes at ROME, that the greatest pleasure he tooke of his victorie,Caesars clemē ­cy in victory. was, that he dayly saued the liues of some of his contry men that bare armes against him. And for the warre he made in ALEXAN­DRIA, some say, he needed not haue done it,The cause of Caesars warre in Alexan­dria. but that he willingly did it for the loue of Cleopa­tra: Wherein he wanne litle honor, and besides did put his person in great daunger. Others doe lay the fault vpon the king of AEGYPTS Ministers, but specially on Pothinus the Euenuke,Pothinus the Euenuke cau­sed Pompey to be slayne. who bearing the greatest swaye of all the kinges seruaunts, after he had caused Pompey to be C slaine, and driuen Cleopatra from the Court, secretly layd waite all the wayes he could, how he might likewise kill Caesar. Wherefore Caesar hearing an inckling of it, beganne thenceforth to spend all the night long in feasting and bancketing, that this person might be in the better safe­tie. But besides all this, Pothinus the Euenuke spake many thinges openly not to be borne, one­ly to shame Caesar, and to stirre vp the people to enuie him. For he made his souldiers haue the worst and oldest wheate that could be gotten: then if they did complayne of it, he told them, they most be contented, seeing they eate at anothers mans coste. And he would serue them also at the table in treene and earthen dishes, saying, that Caesar had away all their gold and sil­uer, for a debt that the kings father (that then raigned) did owe vnto him: which was, a thow­sand seuen hundred and fiftie Miriades, whereof Caesar had before forgiuen seuen hundred & D fiftie thowsand vnto his children. Howbeit then he asked a Myllion to paye his souldiours withall. Thereto Pothinus aunswered him, that at that tyme he should doe better to follow his other causes of greater importance, and afterwardes that he should at more leysure recouer his dette, with the kinges good will and fauor. Caesar replyed vnto him, and sayd, that he would not aske counsell of the AEGYPTIANS for his affayres, but would be payd: and thereupon se­cretly sent for Cleopatra which was in the contry to come vnto him.Cleopatra came to Cae­sar. She onely taking Apollodo­rus SICILIAN of all her friendes, tooke a litle bote, and went away with him in it in the night, and came and landed hard by the foote of the castell. Then hauing no other meane to come in to the court, without being knowen, she laid her selfe downe vpon a mattresse or flockbed;Cleopatra trussed vp in a mattresse, and so brought to Caesar, vpon Apollodorus backe. which Apollodorus her frend tied & bound vp together like a būdel with a great leather thong,E and so tooke her vp on his backe, and brought her thus hamperd in this fardell vnto Caesar, in at the castell gate. This was the first occasion, (as it is reported) that made Caesar to loue her but afterwards, when he sawe her sweete conuersation and pleasaunt entertainment, he fell then in further liking with her, & did reconcile her again vnto her brother the king, with con­dition, that they two ioyntly should raigne together. Apon this newe reconciliation, a great feast being prepared, a slaue of Caesars that was his barber, the fearefullest wretch that liued, stil busily prying and listening abroad in euery corner, being mistrustfull by nature: found that Po­thinus and Achillas did lie in waite to kill his Maister Caesar. This beeing proued vnto Caesar, he did sette such sure watch about the hall, where the feaste was made, that in fine, he slue the Euenuke Pothinus him selfe. Achillas on thother side, saued him selfe, and fled vnto the kinges F campe, where he raysed a maruelous daūgerous & difficult warre for Caesar: bicause he hauing then but a few men about him as he had, he was to fight against a great & strong city. The first [Page 787] A daunger he fell into, was for the lacke of water he had; for that his enemies had stopped the mouth of the pipes, the which conueyed the water vnto the castell. The seconde daunger he had, was, that seeing his enemies came to take his shippes from him, he was driuen to repulse that daunger with fire, the which burnt the arsenall where the shipped lay, and that notable librarie of ALEXANDRIA withall.The great li­brary of Ale­xandria burnt. The third daunger was in the battel by sea, that was fought by the tower of Phar: where meaning to helpe his men that fought by sea, he dept from the peere, into a boate. Then the AEGYPTIANS made towardes him with their owers, on euerie side: but he leaping into the sea, with great hazard saued him selfe by swimming. [...]ris sayd, that then holding diuers bookes in his hand,Caesars swim­ming with bookes in his hand. he did neuer let them go, but kept them alwayes vpon his head aboue water, & swamme with the other hand, notwithstanding that they shot B maruelously at him, and was driuen somtime to ducke into the water: howbeit the boate was downed presently. In fine, the king comming to his men that made warre with Caesar, he went against him, and gaue him battell, and wanne it with great slaughter, and effusion of blood. But for the king, no man could euer tell what became of him after. Thereupon Caesar made Cleopatra his sister, Queene of AEGYPT,Caesar made Cleopatra Queene of AEgypt. who being great with childe by him, was shortly brought to bedde of a sonne, whom the ALEXANDRIANS named Caesarion. Caesarion, Cae­sars sonne, be­gottē of Cleo­patra. From thence he went into SYRIA, and so going into ASIA, there it was told him that Domitius was ouerthro­wen in battell, by Pharnaces, the sonne of king Mithridates, and was fled out of the realme of PONTE, with a few men with him: and that this king Pharnaces greedily following his victo­rie, was not contented with the winning of BITHYNIA, & CAPPADOCIA, but further would C needes attempt to winne ARMENIA the lesse, procuring all those kinges, Princes, and Go­uernors of the prouinces thereabouts, to rebell against the ROMANES. Thereupon Caesar went thither straight with three legions, and fought a great battell with king Pharnaces, by the citie of ZELA, where he slue his armie, & draue him out of all the realme of PONTE.Caesars victo­rie of king Pharnaces. And bicause he would aduertise one of his frendes of the sodainnes of this victorie, he onely wrote three words vnto Anitius at ROME: Veni, Vedi, Vici: to wit, I came, I saw, I ouercame.Caesar wyteth three wordes, to certifie his victory. These three wordes ending all with like sound and letters in the Latin, haue a certaine shore grace, more pleasaunt to the eare, then can be well expressed in any other tongue. After this, he returned againe into ITALIE, and came to ROME, ending his yeare for the which he was made Dicta­tor the seconde time, which office before was neuer graunted for one whole yeare, but vnto D him. Then he was chosen Consul for the yeare following. Afterwardes he was very ill spoken of, for that his souldiers in a mutine hauing slaine two Praetors, Cosconius, and Galba, he gaue them no other punishment for it, but in steade of calling them souldiers, he named them ci­tizens, and gaue vnto euery one of them, a thowsand Drachmas a man, and great possessions in ITALIE. He was much misliked also for the desperate parts and madnes of Dolabella, for the couetousnes of Anitius, for the dronkennes of Antonius and Cornificius, which made Pompeys house be pulled downe and builded vp againe, as a thing not bigge enough for him, where­with the ROMANES were maruelously offended. Caesar knew all this well enough, and would haue bene contented to haue redressed them: but to bring his matters to passe be pretended, he was driuen to serue his turne by such instrumentes. After the battell of Pharsalia, Cato and E Scipio being fled into AFRICKE, king Iub [...] ioyned with them, & leauied a great puisant armie. Wherefore Caesar determined to make warre with them, & in the middest of winter, he tooke his iorney into SYCILE.Caesars iorney into Africke, against Cato and Scipio. There, bicause he would take all hope from his Captaines and soul­diers to make any long abode there, he went and lodged vpon the very sandes by the sea side, and with the next gale of winde that came, he tooke the sea with three thowsand footemen, and a few horsemen. Then hauing put them a land, vnwares to them, he hoysed sayle againe, to goe fetche the rest of his armie, being afrayed least they should meete with some daunger in passing ouer, and meeting them midde way, he brought them all into his campe. Where, when it was tolde him that his enemies trusted in an auncient Oracle, which sayd, that it was predestined vnto the family of the Scipioes to be conquerors in AFRICKE: either of purpose F to mocke Scipio the Generall of his enemies, or otherwise in good earnest to take the benefit of this name (geuen by the Oracle) vnto him selfe, in all the skirmishes & battells he fought, he gaue the charge of his army, vnto a man of meane quality and accompt, called Scipio Sal­lutius, [Page 788] who came of the race of Scipio, AFRICAN, and made him alwayes his Generall which A he fought. For he was eftsoones compelled to weary and harrie his enemies:Caesars troubles in Africke. for that neither his men in his campe had corne enough, nor his beasts forrage, but the souldiers were dri [...] to take sea weedes, called Alga: and (washing away the brackishnes thereof with fresh water, putting to it a litle erbe called dogges tooth) to cast is so to their horse to eate.Alga, and dogges tooth, geuen to the horse to eate. For the NVMI­DIANS (which are light horsemen, and very ready of seruice) being a great number together, would be on a sodaine in euery place,Caesars daun­gers in A­fricke. and spred all the fieldes ouer thereabout, so that no man durst peepe out of the campe to goe for forrage. And one day as the men of armes were ship­ing to beholde an AFRICAN doing notable thinges in dauncing, and playing with the fl [...] they being set downe quietly to take their pleasure of the viewe thereof, hauing in the meane time geuen their slaues their horses to hold, the enemies stealing sodainly vpon them, com­passed B them in round about, and slue a number of them in the field, and chasing the other al­so that fled, followed them pell melt into their campe. Furthermore had not Caesar him selfe in person, and Afinius Pollio with him gone out of the campe to the rescue, and stayed them that fled: the warre that day had bene ended. There was also an other skirmish where his ene­mies had the vpper hande, in the which it is reported, that Caesar taking the ensigne beares by the coller that caried the Eagle in his hande, stayed him by force, and turning his face, tolde him: see, there be thy enemies. These aduantages did lift vp Scipioes hart aloft, and gaue him corage to hazard battell: and leauing Afranius on the one hand of him, and king Iuba on the other hande, both their campes lying neere to other, he did fortifie him selfe by the citie of THAPSACVS, aboue the lake, to be a safe refuge for them all in this battell. But whilest he was C busie intrenching of him selfe, Caesar hauing maruelous speedily passed through a great con­trie full of wod, by bypathes which men would neuer haue mistrusted: he stale vpon some be­hinde, and sodainly assailed the other before, so that he ouerthrewe them all, and made them flie. Then following this first good happe he had, he went forthwith to set apon the campe of Afranius, the which he tooke at the first onset, and the campe of the NVMIDIANS also, king Iuba being fled. Thus in a litle peece of the day only, he tooke three campes,Caesars great victorie and small losse. & slue fifty thow­sand of his enemies, and lost but fifty of his souldiers. In this sorte is set downe theffect of this battell by some wryters. Yet others doe wryte also, that Caesar selfe was not there in person at thexecution of this battel. For as he did set his men in battell ray, the falling sickenesse tooke him,Caesar trobled with the fal­ling sickenes. whereunto he was geuen, and therefore feeling it comming, before he was ouercome D withall, he was caried into a castell not farre from thence, where the battell was sought, and there tooke his rest till thextremity of his disease had left him. Now, for the Praetors & Con­sulls that scaped from this battell, many of them being taken prisoners, did kill them selues, and others also Caesar did put to death: but he being specially desirous of all men else to haue Cato aliue in his hands, he went with all possible speede vnto the citie of VTICA, whereof Ca­to was Gouernor, by meanes whereof he was not at the battell. Notwithstanding being certi­fied by the way that Cato had flaine him selfe with his owne handes,Caesar was so­ry for the death of Cato. he then made open shew that he was very sory for it, but why or wherfore, no man could tell. But this is true, that Caesar sayd at that present time O Cato, I enuy thy death, bicause thou diddest enuy my glory, to saue thy life. This notwithstanding, the booke that he wrote afterwardes against Cato being dead,E did shew no very great affection nor pitiefull hart towardes him.Caesar wrote against Cato being dead. For how could he haue par­doned him, if liuing he had had him in his handes: that being dead did speake so vehemently against him? Notwithstanding, men suppose he would haue pardoned him, if he had taken him aliue, by the clemencie he shewed vnto Cicero, Brutus, and diuers others that had borne armes against him. Some reporte, that he wrote that booke, not so much for any priuate ma­lice he had to his death, as for a ciuil ambition, apon this occasion. Cicero had written a booke in praise of Cato, Cicero wrote a booke in praise of Ca­to being dead. which he intituled, Cato. This booke in likely hoode was very well liked of, by reason of the eloquence of the Orator that made it, and of the excellent subiect thereof. Caesar therewith was maruelously offended, thinking that to praise him, of whose death he was au­thor, was euen as much as to accuse him self: & therfore he wrote a letter against him, & hea­ped F vp a number of accusations against Cato, and intituled the booke Anticaton. Both these bookes haue fauo [...]ers vnto this day, some defending the one for the loue they bare to Caesar. [Page 789] A and others allowing the other for Catoes sake. Caesar being now returned out of AFRICKE, first of all made an oration to the people, wherein he greatly praised and commended this his last victorie, declaring vnto them, that he had conquered so many contries vnto the Empire of ROME, that he coulde furnishe the common wealth yearely, with two hundred thowsande busshells of wheate, & twenty hundred thowsand pound weight of oyle. Then he made three triumphes, the one for AEGYPT, the other for the kingdom of PONTE, and the third for A­FRICKE: not bicause he had ouercome Scipio there, but king Iuba. Whose sonne being like­wise called Iuba, being then a young boy, was led captiue in the showe of this triumphe. But this his imprisonment fel out happily for him: for where he was but a barbarous NVMIDIAN, by the study he fell vnto when he was prisoner, he came afterwards to be reckoned one of the B wisest historiographers of the GRAECIANS.Iuba, the sonne of king Iuba, a fa­mous historio­grapher. After these three triumphes ended, he very libe­rally rewarded his souldiers: and to curry fauor with the people, he made great feasts & com­mon sportes. For he feasted all the ROMANES at one time, at two and twenty thowsand tables, and gaue them the pleasure to see diuers sword players to fight at the sharpe,Caesars fea­sting of the Romanes. and battells also by sea, for the remembraunce of his daughter Iulia, which was dead long afore. Then after all these sportes, he made the people (as the manner was) to be mustered:The muster taken of the Romanes. and where there were at the last musters before, three hundred and twenty thowsande citizens, at this muster only there were but a hundred and fifty thowsand. Such misery and destruction had this ciuill warre brought vnto the common wealth of ROME, and had consumed such a number of RO­MANES not speaking at all of the mischieues and calamities it had brought vnto all the rest of C ITALIE, and to the other prouinces pertaining to ROME. After all these thinges were ended, he was chosen Consul the fourth time,Caesar Consull the fourth time. and went into SPAYNE to make warre with the sonnes of Pompey: who were yet but very young, but had notwithstanding raised a maruelous great army together, and shewed to haue had manhoode and corage worthie to commaunde such an armie, insomuch as they put Caesar him selfe in great daunger of his life. The greatest bat­tell that was fought betwene them in all this warre, was by the citie of MVNDA.Battell fought betwext Cae­sar and the young Pom­peyes, by the city of Mvn­da. For then Cae­sar seeing his men sorely distressed, and hauing their hands full of their enemies: he ranne in­to the prease among his men that fought, and cried out vnto them: what, are ye not ashamed to be beaten and taken prisoners, yeelding your selues with your owne handes to these young boyes? And so, with all the force he could make, hauing with much a doe put his enemies to D flight: he slue aboue thirty thowsand of them in the fielde, and lost of his owne men a thow­sand of the best he had. After this battell he went into his tent, and told his frends, that he had often before fought for victory,Caesars victo­ry of the sonnes of Pompey. but this last time now, that he had fought for the safety of his owne life. He wanne this battell on the very feast day of the BACCHANALIANS, in the which men say, that Pompey the great went out of ROME, about foure yeares before, to beginne this ciuill warre. For his sonnes, the younger scaped from the battell: but within few dayes after, Diddius brought the heade of the elder. This was the last warre that Caesar made. But the tri­umphe he made into ROME for the same,Caesar tri­umphe of Pompeis sonnes. did as much offend the ROMANES, and more, then any thing that euer he had done before: bicause he had not ouercome Captaines that were straungers, nor barbarous kinges, but had destroyed the sonnes of the noblest man in ROME, E whom fortune had ouerthrowen. And bicause he had plucked vp his race by the rootes, men did not thinke it meete for him to triumphe so, for the calamities of his contrie, reioycing at a thing for the which he had but one excuse to alleage in his defence, vnto the gods and men: that he was compelled to doe that he did. And the rather they thought it not meete, bicause he had neuer before sent letters nor messengers vnto the common wealth at ROME, for any victorie that he had euer wonne in all the ciuill warres: but did alwayes for shame refuse the glorie of it. This notwithstanding, the ROMANES inclining Caesars prosperity, and taking the bit in the mouth, supposing that to be ruled by one man alone, it would be a good meane for them to take breth a litle, after so many troubles and miseries as they had abidden in these ciuill warres: they chose him perpetuall Dictator.Caesar Dicta­tor perpetuall. This was a plaine tyranny: for to this ab­solute F power of Dictator, they added this, neuer to be affraied to be deposed. Cicero propoun­ded before the Senate, that they should geue him such honors, as were meete for a man: how­beit others afterwardes added to, honors beyonde all reason. For, men striuing who shoulde [Page 790] most honor him, they made him hatefull and troublesome to them selues that most fauore A him, by reason of the vnmeasurable greatnes and honors which they gaue him. Thereuppon it is reported, that euen they that most hated him, were no lesse fauorers and furtherers of his honors, then they that most flattered him: bicause they might haue greater occasions to rise and that it might appeare they had iust cause and colour to attempt that they did against him. And now for him selfe, after he had ended his ciuill warres, he did so honorably behaue him selfe, that there was no fault to be founde in him: and therefore me thinkes, amongest other honors they gaue him, he rightly deserued this, that they should builde him a temple of cle­mency,The temple of clemency, de­dicated vnto Caesar, for his curtesie. to thanke him for his curtesie he had vsed vnto them in his victorie. For he pardoned many of them that had borne armes against him, and furthermore, did preferre some of them to honor and office in the common wealth: as amongest others, Cassius and Brutus, both the B which were made Praetors.Cassius and Brutus Prae­tors. And where Pompeys images had bene throwen downe, he caused them to be set vp againe: whereupon Cicero sayd then, that Caesar setting vp Pompeys images a­gaine, he made his owne to stand the surer. And when some of his frends did counsell him to haue a gard for the safety of his person, and some also did offer them selues to serue him: he would neuer consent to it, but sayd, it was better to dye once,Caesars saying of death. then alwayes to be affrayed of death. But to win him selfe the loue and good will of the people,Good will of subiectes, the best gard and safety for Palaces. as the honorablest gard and best safety he could haue: he made common feasts againe, & generall distributions of come. Furthermore, to gratifie the souldiers also, he replenished many cities againe with inhabi­tantes, which before had bene destroyed, and placed them there that had no place to repaue vnto: of the which the noblest & chiefest cities were these two, CARTHAGE, & CORINTHE [...] C and it chaunced so, that like as aforetime they had bene both taken and destroyed together, euen so were they both set a foote againe, and replenished with people, at one selfe time. And as for great personages, he wanne them also, promising some of them, to make them Praetors and Consulls in time to come, and vnto others, honors and preferrements, but to all men ge­nerally good hope, seeking all the wayes he coulde to make euerie man contented with his raigne. Insomuch as one of the Consulls called Maximus, chauncing to dye a day before his Consulshippe ended, he declared Caninius Rebilius Consull onely for the day that remained.Caninius Re­bilius Consull for one day. So, diuers going to his house (as the manner was) to salute him, & to congratulate with him of his calling and preferrement, being newly chosen officer: Cicero pleasauntly sayd, come, let vs make hast, and be gone thither, before his Consulshippe come out. Furthermore, Cae­sar D being borne to attempt all great enterprises, & hauing an ambitious desire besides to co­uet great honors: the prosperous good successe he had of his former conquestes bred no de­sire in him quietly to enioy the frutes of his labours, but rather gaue him hope of thinges to come, still kindling more and more in him, thoughts of greater enterprises, and desire of new glory, as if that which he had present, were stale and nothing worth. This humor of his was no other but an emulation with him selfe as with an other man, and a certaine contencion to ouercome the thinges he prepared to attempt. For he was determined, & made preparacion also, to make warre with the PERSIANS. Then when he had ouercome them, to passe through HYRCANIA (compassing in the sea Caspium, and mount Caucasus) into the realme of PON­TVS, and so to inuade SCYYHIA: and ouerrunning all the contries and people adioyning E vnto high GERMANY, and GERMANY it selfe, at length to returne by GAVLE into ITALIE, and so to enlarge the ROMANE Empire round, that it might be euery way compassed in with the great sea Oceanum. But whilest he was preparing for this voiage, he attempted to cut the barre of the straight of PELOPONNESVS, in the place where the city of CORINTHE standeth. Then he was minded to bring the riuers of Anienes and Tiber,Anienes, Tiber, flu. straight from ROME, vnto the citie of GLVCEES, with a deepe channell and high banckes cast vp on either side, and so to fall into the sea at TEREACINA, for the better safety and commodity of the marchants that came to ROME to trafficke there. Furthermore, he determined to draine and seawe all the water of the marisses betwext the cities of NOMENTVM and SETIVM, to make it firme land, for the benefit of many thowsandes of people: and on the sea coast next vnto ROME, to cast great F high bankes, and to clense all the hauen about OSTIA, of rockes and stones hidden vnder the water, and to take away all other impedimentes that made the harborough daungerous [Page 791] A for shippes, and to make new hauens and arsenalls meete to harbor such shippes, as did con­tinually trafficke thither. All these thinges were purposed to be done, but tooke no effecte. But, the ordinaunce of the kalender, and reformation of the yeare,Caesar refor­med the ine­quality of the yeare. to take away all confusion of time, being exactly calculated by the Mathematicians, and brought to perfection, was a great commoditie vnto all men. For the ROMANES vsing then the auncient computacion of the yeare, had not only such incertainty and alteracion of the moneth and times, that the sa­crifices and yearely feasts came by litle and litle to seasons contrary for the purpose they were ordained: but also in the reuolution of the sunne (which is called Annus Solaris) no other na­tion agreed with them in account: and of the ROMANES them selues, only the priests vnder­stood it. And therefore when they listed, they sodainly (no man being able to controll them) B did thrust in a moneth, aboue their ordinary number, which they called in old time,Mercedo­nius, mensis intercularis. Merce­donius. Some say, that Numa Pompilius was the first, that deuised this way, to put a moneth betwene: but it was a weake remedy, and did litle helpe the correction of the errors that were made in the account of the yeare, to frame them to perfection. But Caesar committing this matter vnto the Philosophers, and best expert Mathematicians at that time, did set foorth an excellent and perfect kalender, more exactly calculated, then any other that was before: the which the ROMANES doe vse vntill this present day, and doe nothing erre as others, in the dif­ference of time. But his enemies notwithstanding that enuied his greatnes, did not sticke to finde fault withall. As Cicero the Orator, when one sayd, to morow the starre Lyra will rise: yea, sayd he, at the commaundement of Caesar, as if men were compelled so to say and thinke, C by Caesars edict.VVhy Caesar was hated. But the chiefest cause that made him mortally hated, was the couetous desire he had to be called king: which first gaue the people iust cause, and next his secret enemies, honest colour to beare him ill will. This notwithstanding, they that procured him this honor & dignity, gaue it out among the people, that it was written in the Sybilline prophecius, how the ROMANES might ouercome the PARTHIANS, if they made warre with them, and were led by a king, but otherwise that they were vnconquerable. And furthermore they were so bold besides, that Caesar returning to ROME from the citie of ALBA, when they came to salute him, they called him king. But the people being offended, and Caesar also angry, he said he was not called king, but Caesar. Then euery man keeping silence, he went his way heauy and sorowfull. When they had decreed diuers honors for him in the Senate, the Consulls and Praetors ac­companied D with the whole assembly of the Senate, went vnto him in the market place, where he was set by the pulpit for orations, to tell him what honors they had decreed for him in his absence. But he sitting still in his maiesty, disdaining to rise vp vnto them when they came in, as if they had bene priuate men, aunswered them: that his honors had more neede to be cut of, then enlarged. This did not onely offend the Senate, but the common people also, to see that he should so lightly esteeme of the Magistrates of the common wealth: insomuch as e­uery man that might lawfully goe his way, departed thence very sorrowfully. Thereupon also Caesar rising, departed home to his house, and tearing open his doblet coller, making his necke bare, he cried out alowde to his frendes, that his throte was readie to offer to any man that would come and cut it. Notwithstanding, it is reported, that afterwardes to excuse this folly, E he impured it to his disease, saying, that their wittes are not perfit which haue his disease of the falling euil, when standing of their feete they speake to the common people, but are soone troubled with a trembling of their body, and a sodaine dimnes and guidines. But that was not true. For he would haue risen vp to the Senate, but Cornelius Balbus one of his frendes (but rather a flatterer) would not let him, saying: what, doe you not remember that you are Caesar, and will you not let them reuerence you, and doe their dueties? Besides these occasions and offences, there followed also his shame and reproache, abusing the Tribunes of the people in this sorte. At that time, the feast Lupercalia was celebrated,The feast Lipercalia. the which in olde time men say was the feast of sheapheards of heard men, and is much like vnto the feast of the LYC [...]I­ANS in ARCADIA. But howesoeuer it is, that day there are diuers noble men sonnes, young F men, (and some of them Magistrats them selues that gouerne then) which run naked through the city, striking in sport them they meete in their way, with leather thonges, heare and all on, to make them geue place. And many noble women, and gentle women also, goe of purpose [Page 792] to stand in their way, and doe put forth their handes to be striken, as schollers hold them [...] A to their schoolemaster, to be striken with the ferula: perswading them selues that being with childe, they shall haue good deliuerie, and also being barren, that it will make them to con­ceiue with child. Caesar sate to beholde that sport apon the pulpit for orations, in a chayer of gold, apparelled in triumphing manner. Antonius, Antonius be­ing Consull, was one of the Lupercalians. Antonius pre­sented the Diadeame to Caesar. who was Consull at that time, was one of them that ranne this holy course. So when he came into the market place, the people made: a lane for him to runne at libertie, and he came to Caesar, and presented him a Diadeame wre­thed about with laurell. Whereuppon there rose a certaine crie of reioycing, not very great, done onely by a few, appointed for the purpose. But when Caesar refused the Diadeame, then all the people together made an outcrie of ioy. Then Antonius offering it him againe, there was a second shoute of ioy, but yet of a few. But whē Caesar refused it againe the second time,B then all the whole people showted. Caesar hauing made this proofe, found that the people did not like of it, and thereuppon rose out of his chayer, and commaunded the crowne to be ca­ried vnto Iupiter in the Capitoll. After that, there were set vp images of Caesar in the city with Diadeames vpon their heades, like kinges: Those, the two Tribunes, Flauius and Marullus, went and pulled downe: and furthermore, meeting with them that first saluted Caesar as king, they committed them to prison. The people followed them reioycing at it, and called them Brutes: bicause of Brutus, who had in old time driuen the kings out of ROME, & that brought the kingdom of one person, vnto the gouernment of the Senate and people. Caesar was so of­fended withall, that he depriued Marullus and Flauius of their Tribuneshippes, and accusing them, he spake also against the people, and called them Bruti, and Cumani, to witte, beastes,C and fooles. Hereuppon the people went straight vnto Marcus Brutus, who from his father came of the first Brutus, and by his mother, of the house of the Seruilians, a noble house as any was in ROME, and was also nephew and sonne in law of Marcus Cato. Notwithstanding, the great honors and fauor Caesar shewed vnto him, kept him backe that of him selfe alone, he did not conspire nor consent to depose him of his kingdom. For Caesar did not onely saue his life,Caesar saued Marcus Bru­tus life, after the battell of Pharsalia. after the battell of Pharsalia when Pompey fled, and did at his request also saue many men of his frendes besides: but furthermore, he put a maruelous confidence in him. For he had already preferred him to the Praetorshippe for that yeare, and furthermore was appointed to be Consul, the fourth yeare after that, hauing through Caesars frendshippe, obtained it before Cassius, who likewise made sure for the same: and Caesar also, as it is reported, sayd in this con­tention,D in deede Cassius hath alleaged best reason, but yet shall he not be chosen before Bru­tus. Brutus con­spireth against Caesar. Some one day accusing Brutus while he practised this conspiracy, Caesar would not hear of it, but clapping his hande on his bodie, told them, Brutus will looke for this skinne: mea­ning thereby, that Brutus for his vertue, deserued to rule after him, but yet, that for ambitious sake, he woulde not shewe him selfe vnthankefull nor dishonorable. Nowe they that desired chaunge, and wished Brutus only their Prince and Gouernour aboue all other: they durst not come to him them selues to tell him what they woulde haue him to doe, but in the night did cast sundrie papers into the Praetors seate where he gaue audience, and the most of them to this effect. Thou sleepest Brutus, and art not Brutus in deede. Cassius finding Brutus ambition slurred vp the more by these seditious billes,Cassius st [...]roeth vp Brutus a­gainst Caesar. did pricke him forwarde, and egge him on the E more, for a priuate quarrell he had conceiued against Caesar: the circumstance whereof, we haue sette downe more at large in Brutus life. Caesar also had Cassius in great gelouzie, and su­spected him much: whereuppon he sayed on a time to his frendes, what will Cassius doe, thinke ye? I like not his pale lookes. An other time when Caesars frendes complained vnto him of Antonius, and Dolabella, that they pretended some mischiefe towardes him: he aunswered them againe, as for those fatte men and smooth comed heades, q he, I neuer reckon of them: but these pale visaged and carian leane people, I feare them most, meaning Brutus and Cassius. Certainly, destenie may easier be foreseene, then auoyded: considering the straunge & won­derfull signes that were sayd to be seene before Caesars death.Predictions, & foreshewes of Caesars death. For touching the fires in the e­lement, and spirites running vp and downe in the night, and also these solitarie birdes to be F seene at noone dayes sittinge in the great market place: are not all these signes perhappes worth the noting, in such a wonderfull chaunce as happened. But Strabo the Philosopher [Page 793] A wryteth, that diuers men were seene going vp and downe in fire: and furthermore, that there was a slaue of the souldiers, that did cast a maruelous burning flame out of his hande, inso­much as they that saw it, thought he had bene burnt, but when the fire was out, it was found he had no hurt. Caesar selfe also doing sacrifice vnto the goddes, found that one of the beastes which was sacrificed had no hart: and that was a straunge thing in nature, how a beast could liue without a hart. Furthermore, there was a certaine Soothsayer that had geuen Caesar war­ning long time affore,Caesars day of his death pro­gnosticased by a Soothsayeth. to take heede of the day of the Ides of Marche, (which is the fifteenth of the moneth) for on that day he shoulde be in great daunger. That day beng come, Caesar going vnto the Senate house, and speaking merily to the Soothsayer, tolde him, the Ides of Marche he come: so be they, softly aunswered the Soothsayer, but yet are they not past. And B the very day before, Caesar supping with Marcus Lepidus, sealed certaine letters as he was wont to do at the bord: so talke falling out amongest them, reasoning what death was best: he pre­uenting their opinions, cried out alowde, death vnlooked for. Then going to bedde the same night as his manner was, and lying with his wife Calpurnia, all the windowes and dores of his chamber flying open, the noyse awooke him, and made him affrayed when he saw such lights but more, when he heard his wife Calpurnia, being fast a sleepe, weepe and sigh,The dreame of Calpurnia. Caesars wife. and put forth many fumbling lamentable speaches. For she dreamed that Caesar was slaine, and that she had him in her armes. Others also doe denie that she had any suche dreame, as amongest o­ther, Titus Liuius wryteth, that it was in this sorte. The Senate hauing set vpon the toppe of Caesars house, for an ornament and setting foorth of the same, a certaine pinnacle: Calpurnia C dreamed that she sawe it broken downe, and that she thought she lamented and wepe for it. Insomuch that Caesar rising in the morning, she prayed him if it were possible, not to goe out of the dores that day, but to adiorne the session of the Senate, vntill an other day. And if that he made no reckoning of her dreame, yet that he woulde searche further of the Soothsayers by their sacrifices, to knowe what should happen him that day. Thereby it seemed that Caesar likewise did feare and suspect somewhat, bicause his wife Calpurnia vntill that time, was ne­uer geuen to any feare or supersticion: and then, for that he saw her so troubled in minde with this dreame she had. But much more afterwardes, when the Soothsayers hauing sacrificed many beastes one after an other, tolde him that none did like them: then he determined to sende Antonius to adiorne the session of the Senate. But in the meane time came Decius Bru­tus, D surnamed Albinus, in whom Caesar put such confidence, that in his last will and testament be had appointed him to be his next heire,Decius Bru­tus Albinus perswasion to Caesar. and yet was of the conspiracie with Cassius and Brutus: he fearing that if Caesar did adiorne the session that day, the conspiracie woulde out, laughed the Soothsayers to scorne, and reproued Caesar, saying: that he gaue the Senate oc­casion to mislike with him, and that they might thinke he mocked them, considering that by his commaundement they were assembled, and that they were readie willingly to graunt him all thinges, and to proclaime him king of all the prouinces of the Empire of ROME out of I­TALIE, and that he should weare his Diadeame in all other places, both by sea and land. And furthermore, that if any man should tell them from him, they should departe for that present time, and returne againe when Calpurnia shoulde haue better dreames: what would his ene­mies E and ill willers say, and how could they like of his frendes wordes? And who could per­swade them otherwise, but that they would thinke his dominion a slauerie vnto them, and ti­rannicall in him selfe? And yet if it be so, sayd he, that you vtterly mislike of this day, it is bet­ter that you goe your selfe in person, and saluting the Senate, to dismisse them till an other time. Therewithall he tooke Caesar by the hand, and brought him out of his house.Decius Bru­tus brought Caesar into the Senate house. The tokens of the conspira­cy against Caesar. Caesar was not gone farre from his house, but a bondman, a straunger, did what he could to speake with him: and when he sawe he was put backe by the great prease and multitude of people that followed him, he went straight vnto his house, and put him selfe into Calpurnides handes to be kept, till Caesar came backe againe, telling her that he had great matters to imparte vnto him. And one Artemidorus also borne in the Ile of GNIDOS, a Doctor of Rethoricke in the Greeke F tongue, who by meanes of his profession was verie familliar with certaine of Brutus confede­rates, and therefore knew the most parte of all their practises against Caesar: came & brought him a litle bill wrytten with his owne hand, of all that he ment to tell him. He marking howe [Page 794] Caesar receiued all the supplications that were offered him, and that he gaue them straight to A his men that were about him, pressed neerer to him, and sayed: Caesar, reade this memoriall to your selfe, and that quickely, for they be matters of great waight and touche you neérely [...] Caesar tooke it of him, but coulde neuer reade it, though he many times attempted it, for the number of people that did salute him: but holding it still in his hande, keeping it to him selfe, went on withall into the Senate house. Howbeit other are of opinion, that it was some man else that gaue him that memoriall, and not Artemidorus, who did what he could all the way as he went to geue it Caesar, but he was alwayes repulsed by the people. For these things, they may seeme to come by chaunce: but the place where the murther was prepared,The place where Caesar was slaine. and where the Senate were assembled, and where also there stoode vp an image of Pompey dedica­ted by him selfe amongest other ornamentes which he gaue vnto the Theater: all these were B manifest proofes that it was the ordinaunce of some god, that made this treason to be exe­cuted, specially in that verie place. It is also reported, that Cassius (though otherwise he did fauour the doctrine of Epicurus) beholding the image of Pompey, before they entred into the action of their traiterous enterprise: he did softely call vpon it, to aide him. But the instant daūger of the present time, taking away his former reason, did sodainly put him into a furious passion, and made him like a man halfe besides him selfe. Now Antonius, Antonius, Caesars faith­full frend. that was a faithfull frende to Caesar, and a valliant man besides of his handes, him Decius Brutus Albinus enter­tained out of the Senate house, hauing begon a long tale of set purpose. So Caesar comming into the house, all the Senate stoode vp on their feete to doe him honor. Then parte of Bru­tus companie and confederates stoode rounde about Caesars chayer, and parte of them also C came towardes him, as though they made sute with Metellus Cimber, to call home his bro­ther againe from banishmet: and thus prosecuting still their sute, they followed Caesar, till he was set in his chayer. Who, denying their petitions, and being offended with them one after an other, bicause the more they were denied, the more they pressed vpon him, and were the earnester with him: Metellus at length, taking his gowne with both his handes, pulled it ouer his necke, which was the signe geuen the confederates to sette apon him. Then Casca behinde him strake him in the necke with his sword,Casca, the first that strake at Caesar. howbeit the wounde was not great not mortall, bicause it seemed, the feare of such a deuelishe attempt did amaze him, and take his strength from him, that he killed him not at the first blowe. But Caesar turning straight vnto him, caught hold of his sword, and held it hard: and they both cried out, Caesar in Latin: O D vile traitor Casca, what doest thou? And Casca in Greeke to his brother, brother, helpe me. At the beginning of this sturre, they that were present, not knowing of the conspiracie were so amazed with the horrible sight they sawe: that they had no power to flie, neither to helpe him, not so much, as once to make any outcrie. They on thother side that had conspired his death, compassed him in on euerie side with their swordes drawen in their handes, that Casca turned him no where, but he was striken at by some, and still had naked swords in his face, and was hacked and mangeled amonge them, as a wilde beaste taken of hunters. For it was a­greed among them, that euery man should geue him a wound, bicause all their partes should be in this murther: and then Brutus him selfe gaue him one wounde about his priuities. Men reporte also, that Caesar did still defende him selfe against the rest, running euerie waye with E his bodie: but when he sawe Brutus with his sworde drawen in his hande, then he pulled his gowne ouer his heade, and made no more resistaunce, and was driuen either casually, or purposedly, by the counsell of the conspirators, against the base whereupon Pompeys image, stoode, which ranne all of a goare bloude, till he was slaine. Thus it seemed, that the image tooke iust reuenge of Pompeys enemie, being throwen downe on the ground at his feete, and yelding vp his ghost there, for the number of wounds he had vpon him. For it is reported, that he had three and twenty wounds apon his body:Caesar slaine and had 23. wounds apon him. and diuers of the conspirators did hurt them selues, striking one body with so many blowes. When Caesar was slaine, the Senate (though Brutus stood in the middest amongest them as though he would haue sayd somwhat touching this fact) presently ran out of the house, and flying, filled all the city with maruelous feare and F tumult. Insomuch as some did shut to their dores, others forsooke their shops & warehouses, and others ranne to the place to see what the matter was: and others also that had seene it, [Page 795] A ran home to their houses againe. But Antonius and Lepidus, which were two of Caesars chiefest frends, secretly conueying them selues away, fled into other mens houses, and forsooke their owne. Brutus and his confederats on thother side, being yet hotte with this murther they had committed,The murthe­rers of Caesar doe goe to the Capitall. hauing their swordes drawen in their hands, came all in a troupe together out of the Senate, and went into the market place, not as men that made countenaunce to flie, but otherwise boldly holding vp their heades like men of corage, and called to the people to de­fende their libertie, and stayed to speake with euery great personage whome they met in their way. Of them, some followed this troupe, and went amongest them, as if they had bene of the conspiracie, and falsely chalenged parte of the honor with them: among them was Capius Octauius, and Lentulus Spinther. But both of them were afterwards put to death, for their value B couetousnes of honor, by Antonius, and Octauius Caesar the younger: and yet had no parte of that honor for the which they were put to death, neither did any man beleue that they were any of the confederates, or of counsell with them. For they that did put them to death, tooke reuenge rather of the will they had to offend, then of any fact they had committed. The next morning, Brutus and his confederates came into the market place to speake vnto the people, who gaue them such audience, that it seemed they neither greatly reproued, nor allowed the fact: for by their great silence they showed, that they were sory for Caesars death, and also that they did reuerence Brutus. Nowe the Senate graunted generall pardonne for all that was paste, and to pacifie euery man, ordained besides, that Caesars funeralls shoulde bee honored as a god, and established all thinges that he had done: and gaue certaine prouinces also, and C conuenient honors vnto Brutus and his confederates, whereby euery man thought all things were brought to good peace & quietnes againe.Caesars fune­ralls. But when they had opened Caesars testamēt, and found a liberall legacie of money, bequeathed vnto euery citizen of ROME, and that they saw his body (which was brought into the market place) al bemangled with gashes of swords: then there was no order to keepe the multitude and common people quiet, but they plucked vp formes, tables, and stooles, and layed them all about the body, & setting them a fire, burnt the corse. Then when the fire was well kindled, they tooke the firebrandes, and went vnto their houses that had slaine Caesar, to set them a fire. Other also ranne vp and downe the citie to see if they could meete with any of them, to cut them in peeces: howbeit they could meete with neuer a man of them, bicause they had locked them selues vp safely in their houses. D There was one of Caesars frends called Cinna, that had a maruelous straunge & terrible dreame the night before.Cinnaes dreame of Caesar. He dreamed that Caesar bad him to supper, & that he refused, and would not goe: then that Caesar tooke him by the hand, and led him against his will. Now Cinna hearing at that time, that they burnt Caesars body in the market place, notwithstanding that he feared his dreame, and had an agew on him besides: he went into the market place to honor his fu­neralls. When he came thither, one of the meane sorte asked what his name was? He was straight called by his name. The first man told it to an other, and that other vnto an other, so that it ranne straight through them all, that he was one of them that murdered Caesar: (for in deede one of the traitors to Caesar, was also called Cinna as him selfe) wherefore taking him for Cinna the murderer,The murther of Cinna. they fell vpon him with such furie, that they presently dispatched him in E the market place. This sturre and furie made Brutus and Cassius more affrayed, then of all that was past, and therefore within fewe dayes after, they departed out of ROME: and touching their doings afterwards, and what calamity they suffered till their deathes, we haue wrytten it at large, in the life of Brutus. Caesar dyed at six and fifty yeres of age:Caesar 56. yere. olde at his death. and Pompey also liued not passing foure yeares more then he. So he reaped no other frute of all his raigne & dominion, which he had so vehemently desired all his life, and pursued with such extreame daunger: but a vaine name only, and a superficiall glory, that procured him the enuy and hatred of his con­trie. But his great prosperitie and good fortune that fauored him all his lfe time, did continue afterwards in the reuenge of his death,The reuenge of Caesars death. pursuing the murtherers both by sea & land, till they had not left a man more to be executed, of al them that were actors or counsellers in the con­spiracy F of his death. Furthermore, of all the chaunces that happen vnto men vpon the earth, that which came to Cassius aboue all other, is most to be wondred at.Cassius being ouerthrowen at the battell of Philippes, slue himselfe with the selfe same sword wherewith he strake Caesar. For he being ouercome in battell at the iorney of Philippes, slue him selfe with the same sworde, with the which he [Page 796] strake Caesar. Againe, of signes in the element, the great comet which seuen nightes together A was seene very bright after Caesars death,VVonders seene in the element after Caesars death. A great Co­met. the eight night after was neuer seene more. Also the brightnes of the sunne was darkened, the which all that yeare through rose very pale, and shi­ned not out, whereby it gaue but small heate: therefore the ayer being very clowdy & darke, by the weakenes of the heate that could not come foorth, did cause the earth to bring foorth but raw and vnrype frute, which rotted before it could rype. But aboue all, the ghost that ap­peared vnto Brutus shewed plainly, that the goddes were offended with the murther of Caesar. The vision was thus. Brutus being ready to passe ouer his army from the citie of ABVDO [...], to the other coast lying directly against it, slept euery night (as his manner was) in his tent, and being yet awake, thinking of his affaires:Brutus vision. (for by reporte he was as carefull a Captaine, and liued with as litle sleepe, as euer man did) he thought he heard a noyse at his tent dore, & look­ing B towards the light of the lampe that waxed very dimme, he saw a horrible vision of a man,A spirit ap­peared vnto Brutus. of a wonderfull greatnes, and dreadfull looke, which at the first made him maruelously afraid. But when he sawe that it did him no hurt, but stoode by his bedde side, and sayd nothing: at length he asked him what he was. The image aunswered him: I am thy ill angell, Brutus, and thou shalt see me by the citie of PHILIPPES. Then Brutus replied againe, and sayd: well, I shall see thee then. Therewithall, the spirit presently vanished from him. After that time Bru­tus being in battell neere vnto the citie of PHILIPPES, against Antonius and Octauius Caesar, at the first battell he wan the victorie, and ouerthrowing all them that withstoode him, he draue them into young Caesars campe, which he tooke. The second battell being at hand, this spirit appeared again vnto him, but spake neuer a word.The second appearing of the spirit, vn­to Brutus. Thereuppon Brutus knowing he C should dye, did put him selfe to all hazard in battell, but yet fighting could not be slaine. So seeing his men put to flight and ouerthrowen, he ranne vnto a litle rocke not farre of, and there setting his swordes point to his brest, fell vpon it, and slue him selfe, but yet as it is reported, with the helpe of his frend, that dispatched him.

The end of Caesars life.

THE LIFE OF Phocion.

[figure]

A THe Orator Demades on a time florished in ATHENS, bicause in all his doings and sayings in the administration and gouernment of the com­com wealth, he alwayes fauored the MACEDONIANS and Antipater: in respect whereof he was est soones compelled, both in his counsell and lawes, to preferre many things to the dishonor of his city, saying, that they must pardon him, bicause he gouerned the shippewrackes of his contrie.Demades ar­rogāt saying. This was an arrogant speache: but yet referring it to the gouernment of Phocion he sayd truely. For in deede Demades selfe was the shippewracke of the common weale, bicause he liued so insolently, and gouerned so lewdly. Insomuch as Antipater sayd of him, after he was very old: that there B was nothing left of him, no more then of a beast sacrificed, but the tongue and belly. But the vertues of Phocion, which had to fight against the cruell and bitter enemy of the time, were so obscured by the calamities of GRAECE: that his fame was nothing so great as he deserued. For we must not credit Sophocles words, making vertue of it selfe but weake, in these verses.

VVhen stormes of sore aduersities (ò king) doe men assaile,
It dauntes their corage, cuts their combs, and makes their harts to quaile.

But we must onely geue place to fortune, who when she frowneth vppon any good and vertuous men,The power of vertue and fortune. her force is so great, that where they deserue honor and fauor, she violently heapeth false & malicious accusations against them, which maketh their vertue same, & not of that credit which in dede it deserueth. And yet it seemeth to many that free cities are most C cruel vnto their good citizens in time of prosperity: bicause they flow in wealth & liue at ease, which maketh them of hauty mindes. But it is cleane contrary. For aduersity commonly ma­keth mens maners sower,Aduersitie maketh men hasty. chollericke, and very hasty: besides, slow to heare, churlish, and of­fended with euery litle sharpe word. For he that correcteth them that offend, seemeth to cast their aduersitie in their teeth: and he that telleth them plainly of their faultes, seemeth also to despise them. For like as honnie sweete by nature, applied vnto woundes, doth bring both smart and paine: euen so, sharpe wordes, though profitable, doe bite the vnfortunate man, if they be not tempered with discretion & curtesie. And therefore Homer the Poet calleth swete [Page 798] and pleasaunt thinges [...], as yeelding and not striuing with contrariety, against that parte A of the minde, whereby we be angrie and froward. For euen as sore eyes doe like to looke on blacke and darke colours, and can not abide the bright and glaring: so in a city, where for want of foresight and gouernment, things goe not well, men be so diuers and vnwilling to heare of their owne fault and estate, that they had rather continue in their follie and daunger, then by sharpnes of words to be rebuked and restored. So that it being impossible to amend one fault with a greater, that common wealth must be in great daunger, that when it hath most nede of helpe, is lothest to receiue any: and he also hazardeth him selfe, that plainly telleth them their faultes. Like as therefore the Mathematician sayth, that the sunne doth not altogether follow the motion of the highest heauen, nor yet is moued directly contrary, but fetching a compase a litle ouerthwart, maketh an oblique circle, and by variety of approching and departing pre­serueth B all things, & kepeth the world in good temperature. Euen so, too seuere gouernment, contrarying the peoples mindes in all things, is not good: as also it is maruelous daungerous, not to correct offendors when they offend, for feare of the peoples displeasure. But the meane, sometime to yeelde vnto the people to make them the more willing to obey, and to graunt them things of pleasure, to demaund of them againe things profitable: that is a good way to gouerne men the better by. For, by gentle meanes they are brought to doe many profitable things, when they seeke it not of them, by rigor & authority. In deede this meane is very hard to be obserued, bicause authority is hardly tempered with lenity. But when they meete toge­ther, there is no harmony more musicall, nor concordance more perfit then that: and therfore it is said, that thereby God doth gouerne the world, working rather a voluntary, then a forced C obediēce in men. But this fault of seuerenes was in Cato the younger, for he could not fashion him selfe to the peoples maners, neither did they like his: neither did he win his estimacion in the common wealth by flattering of them. And therefore Cicero sayd,Ciceroes say­ing of Cato, & the common wealth at Rome. that he was put by the Consulship, for that he behaued him selfe as though he liued in the common wealth deuised by Plato, & not amongest the disordered and corrupt posterity of Romulus. Me thinketh I can liken him properly vnto vntimely frute: the which though men doe take pleasure to see and wonder at, yet they eate them not. Euen so, the auncient simplicity of Catoes maner (hauing so long time bene out of vse,Catoes plaine maner, be­came not the corrupt and suretie time. & comming then to shew it selfe in that corrupt time & ill maners of the city) was in deede much praiseworthy: but yet not the conuenientest, nor the fittest for him, bicause it aunswered nor respected not the vse and maners of his time. For he found not D his contry (as Phocion did) vtterly destroyed, but tossed in a daungerous tempest: & being not of authority like the pilot to take the sterne in hand, & gouerne the shippe: he tooke him selfe to tricking the failes, and preparing the tacle, so to assist men of greater power. And yet being in no greater place, he so thwarted fortune (which seemed to haue sworne the ouerthrowe of the estate of ROME) that with much a doe, with great difficulty, & a long time after, she execu­ted her malice. And yet the common wealth had almost gotten the victory of her, by meanes of Cato & his vertue: with whom I doe compare the vertue of Phocion, who yet in my opinion, were not in all thinges alike, neither in their honesty, nor policy of gouernment. For there is difference betwext manhood & manhood, as there was betwext that of Alcibiades, and that of Epaminondas: betwext wisedom & wisedom, as betwext that of Aristides, & that of Themisto­cles: E & betwext iustice & iustice, as betwext that of Numa, & that of Agesilaus. But the vertues of these men (to him that shall superficially regard, & slightly consider them) seeme all one in quality, in maner, & vse, both alike in temperance of curtesie with seuerity, & manhood with wisdom: a vigilant care for others, with presence of corage & security of mind for them selues, abhorting all filthines & corruption, & imbrasing cōstancy & loue of iustice: that for any man to discerne the difference betwene thē, it requireth an excellent good wit & iudgement. Now touching Cato, euery man knoweth that he was of a noble house, as we wil shew you hereafter in his life: but for Phocion, The par [...]age of Phocion. I gesse he came of no base parentage. For if he had bene the sonne of a spoonemaker, as Idomeneus testifieth: Glancippus the sonne of Hyperides, hauing in an inuectiue he wrote against him, rehersed all the mischiefes he could of him, he would not haue forgotte F to haue vpbraid him with his base parētage, neither he him self also (if that had bene true) had bene so well brought vp as he was. For when he was but a young man, he was Platoes scholler; [Page 799] A and afterwards Xenocrates scholler, in the schoole of Academia: and so, euen from his first be­ginning, he gaue him selfe to followe them that were learned. For as Duris writeth, neuer A­THENIAN saw him weepe nor laugh,Phocion ne­uer wept, nor laughed. nor washe him selfe in any common bathe, nor his hands out of his sleeues when he ware a long gowne. For when he went to the warres, he would al­waies goe afoote, and neuer wore gowne, vnles it were extreame cold: and then the souldiers to mocke him withall, would say it was a signe of a sharpe winter, when they sawe Phocion in his gowne.Phocions ma­ners. Nowe, though in deede he was very curteous and gentle of nature, yet he had such a grymme looke withall, that no man had any desire to talke with him, but such as were of his familliar acquaintance. And therefore when Chares the Orator one day mocked him for the bending of his browes, and that the ATHENIANS fell in a laughter withall: My Mai­sters, B q Phocion, the bending of my browes haue done you no hurt, but the foolery and laugh­ing of these flatterers, haue made ye oftentymes to weepe. Furthermore, his maner of speech was very profitable, for the good sentences and counsells he vttered: but it was mixed with an imperious, austere, and bitter shortnes. For as Zeno the Philosopher sayeth, that the wise man should temper his wordes with witte and reason, before he vtter them: euen so was Phocions speech, the which in few words comprehended much matter. And thereupon it seemeth that Polyeuctus SPHETTIAN sayd, that Demosthenes was an excellent Orator, but in speech, Phocion was very wittie. For like as coynes of gold or siluer, the lighter they waye, the finer they be of goodnes: euen so the excellencie of speeche consisteth in signifying much, by fewe wordes.VVherein ex­cellencie of speech consi­fieth. And touching this matter, it is reported, that the Theater being full of people, Phocion walked C all alone vpon the scaffold where the players played, and was in a great muse with him selfe: whereuppon, one of his friendes seeing him so in his muses, said vnto him, Surely Phocion, thy minde is occupied about somewhat. In deede so is it, sayd he: for I am thinking with my selfe, if I could abridge any thing of that I haue to say to the people. For Demosthenes selfe litle este­ming all other Orators, when Phocion rose vp to speake, he would round his friendes in their eares, and told them: See, the cutter of my wordes riseth. Peraduenture he ment it by his ma­ners also: For when a good man speaketh, not a word onely, but a wincke of an eye, or a nod of his head, doth counteruaile many artificiall words & speeches of Rethoritians. Furthermore,Phocions first souldier sa [...]e. when he was a young man, he went to the warres vnder Captaine Chabrias, and followed him: of whom he learned to be a persit souldier, and in recompence thereof, he reformed many of D his Captaines imperfections, and made him wiser then he was. For Chabrias otherwise beeing very dull and slothfull of him selfe, when he came to fight, he was so hotte and corageous, that he would thrust himselfe into daunger, with the desperatest persons: & therefore for his rash­nes, it afterwards cost him his life, in the citie of CHIO, where launching out with his gally be­fore the rest, he pressed to land in despite of his enemies. But Phocion being wise to loke to him selfe, and very quicke to execute: on the one side quickned Chabrias slownes, and on the other side also, by wisedom cooled his heate and furie. Chabrias therefore, being a good man & cur­teous, loued Phocion very well, and did preferre him in matters of seruice, making him famous amongest the GRAECIANS, and employed him in his hardiest enterprises. For by his meanes he atchieued great fame and honor in a battell by sea, which he wanne by the Ile of NAXOS, E giuing him the left winge of his armie:The victory of Chabrias and Phocion, in the Ile of Naxos. on which side the fight was sharpest of all the battell, and there he soonest put the enemies to flight. This battel being the first which the citie of A­THENS wanne with their owne men onely, after it had bene taken: gaue the people cause to loue Chabrias, and made them also to make accompt of Phocion, as of a noble souldier, & wor­thy to haue charge. This victory was gotten on the feast day of the great misteries, in memory whereof, Chabrias did yearly, on the sixtenth day of the moneth Boedromion (now called Au­gust) make all the people of ATHENS drinke. After that time, Chabrias sending Phocion to re­ceiue the tribute of the Ilanders, their confederats, and the shippes which they should send him: he gaue him twenty gallies to bringe him thither. But Phocion then (as it is reported) said vnto him: if he sent him to fight with his enemies, he had neede to haue moe shippes: but if he F sent him as an Ambassador vnto his friendes, then, that one shippe would serue his turne. So he went with one gallie onely: and after he had spoken with the cities, and curteously dealt with the gouernors of euery one of them, he returned backe, furnished of their confederats, [Page 800] with a great fleete of shippes and money, to cary vnto ATHENS. So Phocion did not onely [...] ­uerence A Chabrias while he liued, but after his death also he tooke great care of his friendes and kinsmen, and sought to make his sonne Ctesippus, an honest man: whom, though he sawe way: wilde and vntoward, yet he neuer left to reforme him, and hide his fault. It is fayde also, that when this young man did trouble him much with vaine friuolous questions, seruing then vn­der him, he being Captaine, and taking vpon him to giue him counsell, to reproue him, and to teache him the dutie of a Captaine: he could not but say, O Chabrias, Chabrias: now doe I paye for the loue thou didest beare me when thou wertaliue, in bearing with the folly of thy sonne. But when he saw that the heads of the citie of ATHENS had as it were by lot deuided a­monge them selues the offices of warre and peace, and that some of them, as Eubulus, Aristo­phon, Demosthenes, Lycurgus, and Hyperides were common speakers and preferrers of matters in B counsells and Senate: and that others, as Diopithes, Menestheus, Leosthenes, and Chares, became great men by the warres, and had charge of armies: he determined rather to follow the man­ner of gouernment, of Pericles, Aristides, & Solon, as being mingled of both. For either of them, seemed (as the Poet Archilotus sayth)

To bee both Champions stovvt, of Marsis vvarlyke band,
And of the Muses eke, the artes to vnderstand.

He knew also, that Pallas the goddesse and protector of ATHENS, was called Folemica, and Politica: to wit, skilfull to rule both in warre and peace. So, hauing thus disposed of him selfe in gouernment, he alwaies perswaded peace and quietnes, and yet was often chosen Captaine, and had charge of armies, being the onely man that of all the Captaines afore him, and in his C time, did neuer sue for charge, neither yet refused it at any time, when he was called to serue the common wealth. It is certen that he was chosen fiue and forty times Praetor, and was al­waies absent at the elections, but yet sent for. Whereuppon all the wise men wondred to see the manner of the people towards him, considering that Phocion had neuer done nor sayd any thing to flatter them withall, but commonly had bene against their desires: and how they v­sed other gouernours notwithstanding, that were more pleasant and delightfull in their orati­ons, like men to sport at, as it is sayd of kings, who after they haue washed their handes to goe to their meate, doe vse to haue Ieslers and flatterers to make them mery: but on thother side when they had occasion of warres in deede, how then like wise men they could bethinke them selues, and choose the wisest and slowtest man of the citie, & that most would withstand their D mindes and desires.Phocions no­table sayings. For on a time an oracle of Apollo Delphias, beeing openly red before them, which sayd, that all the other ATHENIANS being agreed, yet there was one amonge them that was contrary to all the rest of the citie: Phocion stepping forth before them all, bad them ne­uer seeke further for the man, for it was he that liked none of all their doings. Another time he chaunced to say his opinion before all the people, the which they all praised and approued but he saw they were so sodeinly become of his minde, he turned backe to his friendes, and as­ked them: alas, hath not some euill thing slipped my mouth vnwares? Another time a gene­rall collection being gathered of the people at ATHENS, towardes the solemnizing of a sacri­fice: other men of his estate hauing payd their part, he was often also called vpon to pay his. But he aunswered them againe, aske them that be rich, for it were a shame for me to giue you E any thing, being yet in this mans debt: pointing to Callicles the Vserer, who had lent him mo­ney. But when they left him not for all this, to cry out apon him for the contribution, he began to tell them this tale: that on a time there was a coward preparing to goe to the warres, and as he was ready to depart, he heard the Rauens what a crying they made, and taking it for an ill signe, he put of his harnes, and kept him at home. After that he put on his harnes againe, & went on his way towards the campe: the Rauens beganne againe to make a goodlier cry hee hind him. But thereuppon he staied straight, and at length sayd: ye shall crooke as lowd as ye list, before ye feede of my carkas. An other time the ATHENIANS being in warre vnder his charge, would needes haue him to leade them to giue charge vppon their enemies, but he would not: thereuppon they called him coward, and sayd he durst not. Well, sayd he againe,F it is not you can make me valiant, no more then my selfe can make you cowards: and yet one of vs know an other. Another time in a maruelous daungerous time, the people handled him [Page 801] A very churlishly, and would needes haue him presently deliuer accompt of his charge: but he aunswered them, O my friendes, first saue your selues. Furthermore, the people beeing very lowly and humble, for feare, in time of warres: and presently in peace againe waxing braue in wordes against Phocion, charging him that he had taken the victorie out of their handes: he onely sayd this to them, you are happy that haue a Captaine that knowes you, els you would singe a new songe. Another time there was a quarrell betwixt the BO [...]OTIANS, and them, a­bout their bounds and fronters: the which they would not try by lawe, but by battel. But Pho­cion told them, they did they wist not what, & counselled them rather to fight it out in words, in which they were the stronger, and not with weapons, where they were the weaker. Another time they so much misliked his opinion in the assembly, that they woulde not abide to heare B him, nor suffer him to speake. Wel, my Maisters, q he then, you may make me doe that which is not to be done: but you shall neuer compell me, against my minde, to say that which is not to be spoken. He would as gallantly also gird the Orators his aduersaries, when they were bu­sie with him. As on a time he aunswered Demosthenes, that sayd vnto him: the people, Phocion, will kill thee one day, and if it take them in the heades. Yea thee, q he, if they be wise. Agayne, when Polyeuctus SPHETTIAN, in a hotte day perswaded the people of ATHENS to make warre with king Philip, sweating, and with much a doe fetching his breath, being a fatte man, that he was driuen oftentymes to drinke water, to ende his oration: surely sayd Phocion, ye shall doe maruelous wisely, to make warre at such a mans motion. Why, what thinke ye will he doe, when he hath his curats and his target vpon him, and that the enemies be ready to fight: that C now in making an oration onely before you, which he hath studied long before, is almost sti­fled? Another time also whē Lycurgus in his oration had openly reproued him for many things before the people, and among the rest, for that Alexander demaunding tenne Citizens of A­THENS to do with them what he thought good, that he had counselled them to deliuer them: Phocion aunswered him, I haue oftentimes counselled them for the best, but they would neuer follow my councell. There was one Archibiades at that time in ATHENS, that counterfeated the LACEDAEMONIAN, with a maruelous long beard, a beggerly cloke, and a sower looke. Pho­cion being checkt one day before the people, appealed vnto Archibiades for a witnes, to con­firme that he spake. But he rising vp, counselled the people contrarily, to flatter them withall, Phocion perceiuing it, tooke him by the beard, and sayd vnto him: alas Archibiades, why diddest D thou not then clippe thy beard, seeing thou wouldest needes flatter? There was another great pleader, one Aristogiton, Aristogiton, a Sycophant, & coward. that in all assemblies of the citie, did nothing but busse warres conti­nually in their eares. Afterwards when men were to be leauied and mustered, and their names entred that should goe to the warres: Aristogiton came halting into the market place with a staffe in his hand, and both his legges bound vp, to make the people beleeue that he was sicke and disseased. Phocion spying Aristogiton farre of, cryed out to the Clearke that wrote the billes put in Aristogiton, lame, and impudent. So that oftentymes it makes me muse, howe, or where­fore so sharpe and seuere a man (as by these examples it appeareth he was) could come to the surname of good. Notwithstanding, in the ende I find it a hard thing, but not impossible,Phocion cal­led by sur­name, go [...]. that a man should be like wine, both sweete and sharpe together: as there are others to the contra­ry, E that at the first sight, seeme very curteous and gentle of conuersation, and apon better ac­quaintance, proue churlishe and dogged. It is reported also, that Hyperides the Orator one day should say to the ATHENIANS: I pray you (my Lords) note me not for my sharpenes, but con­sider if my sharpenes be without profit. As who should say, men were not troublesom, but for couetousnes onely, and as if the people did not rather feare and hate them, that of insolencie & malice did abuse & contemne their authority. Phocion on thother side, he neuer did Citizen hurt, for any priuate malice he bare him: but was euer sharpe and cruell to them, which were against any matter he preferred for the benefit of the commonwealth. For in all other things, he shewed him self maruelous lowly and curteous to euery body, and would be familliar with his aduersaries, and helpe them if they wanted, or were otherwise in daunger of displeasure F with the state. Insomuch as his friendes therefore reproued him on a time, when he spake in the behalfe of a naughty man, an offender: O, sayd he, honest men neede no helpe. An other time, Aristogiton the Sycophant, beeing clapped vp in prison, sent vnto Phocion to pray him to [Page 802] come and speake with him, after he was condemned. Phocion went into the prison to him,A though his friendes perswaded him the contrary, and aunswered them: O, let me alone, sayd he, for where could I see Aristogiton more gladly then in prison? Furthermore, when there went any army to sea out of ATHENS, if there were any other chosen generall but Phocion: the townes and Ilandes all alongest the sea coast, (which were friendes and confederats of the A­THENIANS) fortified their walls, filled vp their hauens, and brought their wiues, slaues, and cat­tell, and all their goods into their townes and cities, as if they had bene enemies, & open warre proclaimed. Contrarily also, if Phocion had bene Capteine and generall: they would send out their shippes to the sea to meete him farre of, crowned with garlands in token of common ioy, and so would bringe him to their cities. King Philip secretly seking to winne the Ile of EV­ZOEA, sent an armie thither out of MACEDON, and intised the townes by tyrannes to rebell:B whereuppon, Plutarke ERETRIAN praied in ayde of the ATHENIANS, to take this Iland from the MACEDONIANS, which they daily wanne more and more, if they came not presently to ayde them.Phocions ior­ney into Eu­bo [...]a. So Phocion was sent general thither, but with a fewe men onely, bicause they made account the men of that contry would straight ioyne with him, for the good will they bare him. But when he came thither, he found them all traytors, and rebells, and brybed with king Philippes money, which he lauished out amonge them: so that he was brought into great daunger. Thereupon he retyred to a litle hill that is seuered from the fieldes of Tamynes, with a great large valley, and there fortified him selfe with that litle armie he had. Then he perswa­ded his Captaines not to care for all those rebels, pratlers, and cowards which fled out of their tents,Phocion per­swadeth his Captaines to suffer the mu­sinous souldi­ers & cowards to depart the campe. and forsooke their ensignes and Captaines, but that they should let them goe out of the C campe where they would. For, sayd he, such disobedient souldiers here will doe vs no seruice, and moreouer will hinder them that haue good will to serue well: and at home also, knowing them selues in faulte, for that they forsooke the campe without licence, they dare not com­playne apon vs. Afterwards when the enemies came to set apon him, he commaunded his men to arme, and put them selues in readines, and not to sturre, vntill he had done sacrifice but he stayed long before he came, either bicause he could haue no lucky signes of the sacrifi­ces, or els for that he would draw his enemies nearer. Thereuppon Plutarke ERETRIAN sup­posing he deferred to marche for feare, went him selfe first into the field, with certen light horsemen he had in pay. Then the men of armes seeing them giue charge, could hold no lon­ger, but followed him also, stragling out of the campe one after an other disorderly, and so did D set apon their enemies. The first being ouerthrowen, all the other dispersed them selues, and Plutarke him self fled. Then certen bandes of the enemies thinking all had bene theirs, follow­ed them euen into their campe, and came to throw downe their rampiers. In the meane time, Phocion hauing ended his sacrifice,Phocions vi­ctory in Eu­b [...]a. the ATHENIANS came out of their campe, and set apon them, and made part of them flie immediatly, and part of them also they slue hard by the tren­ches of their campe. Then Phocion commaunded that the battell should stand still, to receiue their men that were scattered vp and downe the fieldes: and in the meane space, he him selfe, with the choycest men of his armie, gaue charge apon the enemies. The fight was cruell be­twene them. For the ATHENIANS sought very valiantly, ventring their persons: but of them all, two young men fighting by their generall, (Glaucus, the sonne of Polymedes, and Th [...]llus, the E sonne of Cineas) caried the praise away. And so did Cleophanes that daye also shewe him selfe very valiant. For the crying out still apon the horsemen that fled, & perswading them to come and helpe their generall that was in daunger: brought them backe againe, and thereby go [...] the footemen the victorie. After this battell he draue Plutarke out of ERETRIA, and tooke the castell of ZARETRA, standing in a very commodious place for this warre, where the Ile draw­eth to a straightnes, enuyronned on either side with the sea: and would not suffer his men to take any GRAECIANS prisoners, fearing least the Orators at ATHENS might moue the people sodeinly in a rage, to put them to death. After all these thinges were done, Phocion returned backe to ATHENS. But then did the confederats of the ATHENIANS straight wishe for his iu­stice and curtesie: and the ATHENIANS them selues also knewe his skilfulnes and manhood.F For his successor Molossus, that was generall for the rest of the warre, delt so vndiscreetelye that he him selfe was taken prisoner there. Then king Philip beeing put in maruailous great hope, [Page 803] A went with all his armie into HELLESPONT, perswading him selfe, that he should straight take all CHERRONESVS, the cities of PERINTHE and BYZANTIVM. The ATHENIANS thereuppon determining to send ayde, to preuent king Philips comming the Orators made great sute, that Chares might be chosen Captaine. But he being sent thither with a good number of shippes, did no seruice worthy commendacion, neither would the cities receiue his nauie into their hauens: but being suspected of euery man, and despised of his enemies, he was driuen to sayle vp and downe, and to get money of the allyes. The people being incensed by the Orators, were maruelously offended, & repented them selues that they had sentayde vnto the BIZANTINES. Then Phocion rising vp, spake vnto the people, & told them, that it was no reason that mistru­sting their confederats they should be offended with them: but to be angry with their Cap­taines B that deserued to be mistrusted. For they, said he, doe make your confederats affraide of you, who without you notwithstanding can not saue themselues. The people chaunging their mindes by his oration, made Phocion againe their Captaine, and sent him with an armie into HELLESPONT to helpe their confederats there, which was of great importance to saue the ci­tie of BYZANTIVM. Furthermore, Phocions fame was so great, that Cleon, the greatest man of vertue and authoritie in BYZANTIVM, and had before bene Phocions companion and familiar in the Academy: he made sute for him vnto the citie.Phocion sa­ued the citie of Byzantium. Then the BYZANTINES would not suffer him (though he desired it) to campe without the walls of their citie, but opening their gates, receiued him in, and mingled the ATHENIANS amongest them. Who, perceiuing how much the Citizens trusted them, did so honestly behaue them selues in their conuersation amongest C them, that they gaue them no maner of cause to complaine of them: and shewed them selues so valiant besides in all battells and conflicts, that Philip (which before was thought dreadfull and inuincible, euery man beeing affraid to fight any battell with him) returned out of HEL­LESPONT without any thing done,Phociō draws Philip out of Hellespont. and to his great discredit: where Phocion wanne some of his shippes, and recouered againe the strong holdes, in the which he had placed his garrisons. Furthermore, making diuers inuasions into his contries, he destroyed his borders: till that at length he was sore hurt there, and so driuen to returne home againe, by meanes of a great ar­mie that came against him, to defend the contry:Phocion ioy­ned Megara vnto Athens. Shortly after, the MEGARIANS secretly sent vnto him, to deliuer their citie into his hands. Phocion fearing if the BOBOTIANS vnderstood it, that they would preuent him: he called a common assembly earely in the morning, & told the D people what message the MAGARIANS had sent vnto him. The people apon his motion being determined to ayde them: Phocion straight sounding the trumpet at the breaking vp of the as­sembly, gaue them no further leysure, but to take their weapons, and so led them incontinent­ly to MEGARA. The MEGARIANS receiuing him, Phocion shut vp the hauen of NISAEA, and brought two long walls from the citie vnto it, and so ioyned it vnto the sea: Whereby he stood not greatly in feare of his enemies by land, and for the sea, the ATHENIANS were Lordes of it. Now when the ATHENIANS had proclaimed open warre against king Philip, and had chosen other Captaines in his absence, and that he was returned from the Iles: aboue all thinges, he perswaded the people (king Philip requiring peace, and greatly fearing the daunger) to accept the condicions of peace. Then one of these busy Orators that was still accusing one or other, E said vnto him why; Phociō, how darest thou attēpt to turne the ATHENIANS frō warre, hauing now their swordes in their hands? yes truely, said Phocion: though in warre I know I shal com­maund thee, & in peace thou wilt commaund me. But when the people would not harken to him, and that Demosthenes caried them away with his perswasions, who counselled them to sight with king Philip, as farre from ATTICA as they could: I pray thee friend, q Phocion vnto him, let vs not dispute where we shall fight, but consider how we shall ouercome, the which if we can so bring to passe, be sure we shall put the warre farre enough from vs. For men that are ouercome, be euer in feare and daunger, wheresoeuer they be. When the ATHENIANS had lost a battell against Philip, the seditious Orators that hunted after innouacion, preferred Cha­ridemus to be chosen generall of the ATHENIANS: whereuppon, the Magistrates & Senatours F being affraid, and taking with them all the Court and Senate of the ARBOPAGITS, they made such earnest sute to the people, with the teares in their eyes, that at last (but with much a doe) they obteyned, that the affaires of the citie might be put into Phocions handes & gouernment. [Page 804] He thought good to accept the articles and gentle condicions of peace which Philip offered A them. But after that the Orator Demades moued that the citie of ATHENS would enter into the common treatie of peace, & common assembly of the states of GRAECE, procured at king Phi­lips request: Phocion would not agree to it, vntill they might vnderstand what demaunds Phi­lip would make at the assembly of the GRAECIANS. When his opinion through the peruersnes of time could not be liked of them, & that he saw the ATHENIANS soone after repented them that they did not followe his counsell, when they heard they should furnish king Philip with shippes and horsemen: then he told them, the feare whereof ye now complaine, made me to withstand that, which now ye haue consented vnto. But sithence it is so that you haue nowe past your consents, you must be contented, and not be discoraged at it: remembring that your auncestors in times past haue sometyme commaunded, and other while obeyed others, and B yet haue so wisely and discreetely gouerned them selues in both fortunes, that they haue not onely saued their citie, but all GRAECE besides. When newes came of king Philips death, the people for ioy would straight haue made bonfires and sacrifices to the goddes for the good newes:To reioyce at any mans hurt, sheweth a base mind, & vile na­ture. but Phocion would not suffer them, and sayd, that it was a token of a base minde, to re­ioyce at any mans death, & besides that, the armie which ouerthrew you at CHAERONEA, hath not yet lost but one man. And when Demosthenes also would commonly speake ill of Alexan­der, and specially when he was so neare THEBES with his armie: Phocion rehearsed vnto him these verses of Homer.

Hovv great a folly is it for to stand
Against a cruell king,
VVhich beeing armd and hauing svvord in hand,C
Seekes fame of euery thing?

What, when there is such a great fire kindled, wilt thou cast the citie into it? for my part therefore, though they were willing, yet will I not suffer them to cast them selues away: for to that ende haue I taken vpon me this charge and gouernment. And afterwards also, when Ale­xander had rased the citie of THEBES, and had required the ATHENIANS to deliuer him De­mosthenes, Lycurgus, Hyperides, and Caridemus, and that the whole assembly and counsell not knowing what aunswer to make, did all cast their eyes vppon Phocion, and cryed vnto him to say his opinion: he then rose vppe, and taking one of his friendes vnto him called Nicocles, whome he loued and trusted aboue all men els, he sayd thus openly vnto them. These men D whome Alexander requireth, haue brought this citie to this extremitie, that if he required Nicocles here, I would giue my consent to deliuer him: For I would thinke my selfe happy to lose my life, for all your safetie. Furthermore, though I am right hartely sory (sayd he) for the poore afflicted THEBANS, that are come into the citie for succour: yet I assure ye, it is better one citie mourne, then two. And therefore I thinke it is best to intreate the Conqueror for both, rather then to our certeine destruction to fight with him that is the stronger. It is sayd also that Alexander refused the first decree which the people offered him vppon Phocions re­quest, and sent awaye the Ambassadors, and would not speake with them. But the second, which Phocion him selfe brought, he tooke: beeing tolde by his fathers olde seruaunts, that king Philip made great accompt of him.Alexander pacified with the Atheni­ans, by Phoci­ons meanes. Whereuppon, Alexander did not onely giue him au­dience,E and graunt his request, but further followed his counsell. For Phocion perswaded him, if he loued quietnes, to leaue warre: if he desired fame, then, that he should make warre with the barbarous people, but not with the GRAECIANS. So Phocion feeding Alexanders humor with such talke and discourse as he thought would like him best: he so altered and softened Alexanders disposition, that when he went from him, he willed him that the ATHENIANS should looke to their affayres, for if he should dye, he knewe no people fitter to commaund then they. Furthermore, bicause he would be better acquainted with Phocion, and make him his friend: he made so much of him, that he more honored him, then all the rest of his friends. To this effect, Duris the historiographer writeth, that when Alexander was growen very great, and had ouercome king Darius: he left out of his letters this worde Chaerin (to wit, ioy, and F health) which he vsed commonly in all the letters he wrote, and would no more honor any o­ther with that maner of salutacion, but Phocion, & Antipater. Chares also writeth the same. And [Page 805] A they all doe confesse, that Alexander sent Phocion a great gift out of ASIA, of a hundred siluer talents. This money being brought to ATHENS, Phocion asked them that brought it, why A­lexander gaue him such a great reward, aboue all the other Citizens of ATHENS. Bicause, sayd they, he onely esteemeth thee to be a good, and honest man. Phocion replied againe, then let him giue me leaue to be that I seeme, & am, whilest I liue. The Messengers would not so leaue him, but followed him home to his house, where they saw his great husbandrie, & thriftines: For they found his wife her selfe baking, and he him selfe drewe water before them, out of the well, to wash his feete. But then they were more earnestly in hand with him than before, and prayed him to take the kings present, and were offended with him, saying it was a shame for Alexanders friend to liue so miserably and beggerly as he did. Then Phocion seeing a poore old B man goe by, in a threede bare gowne, asked them, whether they thought him worse then he? No, God forbid, aunswered they againe. Then replied he againe, he liues with lesse then I do, and yet is contented, and hath enough. To be short, said he, if I should take this summe of mo­ney and occupy it not,Phocions vertue and inte­grity, refusing of Alexan­ders money. it is as much as I had it not: on thother side, if I occupy it, I shall make all the citie speake ill of the king and me both. So this great present was sent backe from A­THENS, whereby he shewed the GRAECIANS, that he was richer that needed not such golde & siluer, then he that gaue it him. But when Alexander wrote againe vnto Phocion, that he did not reckon them his friendes, that would take nothing of him: Phocion notwithstanding would not take the money, but onely requested him for his sake, that he would set these men at liber­tie, which were kept prisoners in the citie of SARDIS, for certeine accusations layde against C them: Echecratides the Rhetorician, Athenodorus borne in the citie of IMBROS, and two CO­RINTHIANS, Demaratus and Spartus. Alexander presently set them at libertie, and sent Craterus into MACEDON, commaunding him to giue Phocion the choyce of one of these foure cities of ASIA, which he liked best: CIOS, GERGITHA, MYLASSIS, ELEA: sending him worde, that he would be much more angrier with him now, if he did refuse this offer, then he was at the first. But Phocion would neuer accept any one of them: and Alexander shortly after dyed. Phocions house is seene yet at this day in the village of MELITA,Phocions house and wiues. set forth with plates of copper, but o­therwise very meane, and without curiositie. For his wiues he maryed, there is no mention made of the first, sauing that Cephisodotus the image grauer was her brother. But for his second wife, she was no lesse famous at ATHENS, for her honestie, and good housewiuerie: then Pho­cion, D for his iustice and equitie. And for proofe thereof, it is reported, that the ATHENIANE beeing one daye assembled in the Theater, to see newe tragedies played, one of the players when he shoulde haue comen apon the scaffolde, to haue played his parte, asked the setter forth of the playes, the apparell of a Queene, and certeine Ladyes to wayte vppon her, by­cause he was to playe the parte of the Queene. The setter forth of the playes denying him, the player went awaye in a rage, and left the people staring one at another, and woulde not come out vpon the stage. But Melanthius the setter forth of the playes, compelling him, brought him by force on the stage, and cryed out vnto him. Doost thou not see Phocions wife, that goeth vppe and downe the citie, with one mayde onely wayting on her? and wi [...] thou playe the foole, and marre the modestie of the women of ATHENS? The people hea­ring E his wordes, filled all the Theater with ioye and clapping of handes. The same Ladye, when a certaine gentlewoman of IONIA came to ATHENS to see her, and shewed her all her riche iewells and precious stones she had: she aunswered her agayne, all my riches and iew­ells, is my husband Phocion, who these twenty yeares together, hath continually beene cho­sen generall for the ATHENIANS.Phocus, Pho­cions sonne, what he was. Phocions sonne telling his father on a tyme, that he was desirous to contend with other younge men for the victorie, who should cunningliest leape out, and gette vppe agayne into the charretts or coches, running their full course, at the feastes Panathenaea at ATHENS: his father was contented he shoulde, not that he was desi­rous his sonne shoulde haue the honor of the victorie, but bicause by this honest exercise he should growe to better manner, for that he was a dissolute younge man, and much giuen to F wine. Yet he wanne the victorie at that tyme, and there were diuers of his fathers friendes, that prayed him to doe them that honour, that they might keepe the feast of this victorie in their houses. Phocion denyed them all, but one man, and him he suffered to shewe his good [Page 806] will vnto his house, and went thither him selfe to supper to him. Where amongest many A fine and superfluous thinges prepared, he found passing bathes of wine and sweete smelling spices to washe the feete of the bydden guestes as they came to the feast: Whereuppon he called his sonne to him, and asked him, howe canst thou abyde Phocus, that our friend should thus disgrace thy victorie with excesse? But bicause he would withdrawe his sonne from that licentious life, he brought him to SPARTA, and placed him there amonge younge boyes brought vppe after the LACONIAN discipline. The ATHENIANS were much offended at it, to see that Phocion did so much despise his owne contrie manner and facions. Also when De­mades the Orator one daye sayde vnto Phocion: why doe we not perswade the ATHENIANS to liue after the LACONIAN manner? As for me (sayde he) if thou wilt make one to sette it for­warde: I am ready to be the first man to moue the matter. In deede, q Phocion, thou art a B meete man to perswade the ATHENIANS to liue LACONIAN like, in common together at their meales, and to prayse Lycurgus straight lawe: that art thy selfe commonly so perfumed, and fine in thy apparell. Another tyme when Alexander wrote letters vnto ATHENS to sende him some shippes, and that the Orators perswaded them not to graunt him, the people cal­led vppon Phocion chiefly to saye his opinion: then Phocion tolde them plainely, me thinkes ye must eyther make your selues the strongest in warres, or beeing the weaker, procure to be friendes vnto the stronger. Pythias, a newcome Orator, beeing full of tongue, and im­pudent, would still make one to speake in euery matter: Wherefore Phocion sayde vnto him, good goddes,Phocion de­spiseth Har­palus money. will this noues neuer leaue babling? And when Harpalus king Alexanders Lieuetenant of the prouince of BABYLON, fledde out of ASIA, and came to ATTICA with C a greate summe of golde and siluer: straight these men that solde their tongues to the people for money, flocked about him like a sight of swallowes. And he stucke not to giue euery one of them a peece of money to baste them with: for it was a trifle to him, considering the great summes of money he brought. But to Phocion him selfe, he sent vnto him seuen hundred talents, and offered him selfe and all that he had into his handes of trust. But Pho­cion gaue him a sharpe aunswer, and tolde him, that he woulde make him repent it, if he corrupted the citie of ATHENS in that manner. So Harpalus beeing amated therewith, left him at that tyme, and went vnto them that had taken money of him. But shortly after, when the ATHENIANS sate in counsell about him, he perceiued that those which had taken his mo­ney, were shronke from him, and that they did accuse him, where they should haue excu­sed D him, to bleere the world, that men should not suspecte them they had beene corrupted and that Phocion on thother side which had refused his money, hauing respect to the com­mon wealth, had also some regarde to saue his life: he once more attempted all the wayes he could to wynne him. Howbeit he found him so constant, that no money could cary the man. Then Harpalus falling in friendshippe with Charicles (Phocions sonne in lawe) he made him to be ill spoken of, and greatly suspected, bicause men sawe that he trusted him in all thinges, and employed him in all his affayres. As, in committing to his trust the making of a sump­tuous tombe for Pythonicé, the famous Curtisan that was deade, whom he loued, and by whome he had a Daughter: the taking apon him whereof was no lesse shame vnto Charicles, then the finishing thereof was disgrace vnto him. This tombe is seene vnto this daye in a E place called Hermium, in the bie waye from ATHENS to ELEVSIN: the workemanshippe thereof being nothing like neare the charge of thirtie talents, which was reported to bee gi­uen by Harpalus vnto Charicles, for the finishing of the same. Furthermore, after Harpalus death, Charicles and Phocion tooke his Daughter, and carefully brought her vppe. After­wardes also, Charicles beeing accused for the money he had taken of Harpalus, he besought his father in lawe Phocion, Phocion re­fused to de­fend his sonne in law in an ill cause. to helpe to ease him in his iudgement. But Phocion flatly denyed him, and sayde: Charicles, I tooke thee for my sonne in lawe, in all honest and iust causes onely. Furthermore, when Asclepiades, the sonne of Hipparchus, brought the first newes of the deathe of Kinge Alexander, Demades the Orator woulde not beleeue him: for­sayde he, if it were true, all the earthe woulde smell of the sauour of his corse. Pho­cion F then perceyuing the people beganne to bee highe minded, and sought innouaci­on: he went about to brydle and pacifie them. But when many of the Orators gotte vppe [Page 807] A to the pulpitte for orations, and cryed out, that Asclepiades newes were true of Ale­xanders deathe: well then, q Phocion, if it bee true to daye, it shall be true also to mor­rowe, and the next day after. And therefore my Maisters, bee not too hasty, but thinke of it at better leysure, and sette your affayres at a sure staye. When Leosthenes also by his practise had brought the citie of ATHENS into the warre called the GREEKES warre, and in skorne asked Phocion, that was offended at it, what good he had done to the common wealth so many yeares together as he had beene Generall ouer the ATHENIANS: Phocion aunswered him, no small good, sayde he, for all my contrye men haue beene buryed at home in their owne graues. Another tyme Leosthenes speaking prowdely and insolently to the people, Phocion one daye sayde vnto him: younge man my friende, thy wordes are B lyke to a Cypres tree, which is highe and greate, but beareth no frute. Then Hyperides ri­sing vppe, asked Phocion: when wilt thou then counsell the ATHENIANS to make warre? when I shall see younge men, sayde he, not forsake their rancks, riche men liberall, and O­rators leaue to robbe the common wealth. When the ATHENIANS wondred to see suche a goodly greate armie as Leosthenes had leauied: and that they asked Phocion howe he lyked it: A goodly armie, q he, for a furlonge, but I feare their returne, and the continuance of this warre: for I doe not see the citie able to make any more money, mor moe shippes, neyther yet any moe souldiers than these. The which proued true, as it fell out afterwardes: For at the first, Leosthenes did notable exployts. He ouercame the BOEOTIANS in battell, and draue Antipater into the citie of LAMIA: the which did put the ATHENIANS in suche a hope and C iolitie, that they made continuall feastes and sacrifices through the citie, to thanke the gods for these good newes. And there were some amonge them, that to take Phocion in a trippe; asked him if he did not wish that he had done all those things? yes in deede, aunswered he, I would I had done them, but yet I would not haue giuen the counsel to haue done them. Ano­ther ryme also when letters came, dayly, one after an other, bringing good newes, good gods, sayde he, when shall we leaue to ouercome. When Leosthenes was deade in this voyage, they that feared Phocion shoulde bee appoynted Captayne in his place, and that he woulde pacifie the warre: did thrust in a man of meane hauior, and vnknowen, that sayde in the assemblie, he was Phocions friende and schoolefellowe, and therefore besought the people that they woulde spare Phocion, bicause they had not suche another man as he, and that they D woulde make Antiphilus Generall of their armie. The people were contented withall. But then Phocion stoode vppe, and sayde, that this man was neuer scholler with him, ney­ther did he euer knowe him before that tyme: but nowe sayde he, from henceforth I will take thee for my friende, for thou hast giuen the people the best counsell for me. The people notwithstanding determining to make warre with the BOEOTIANS, Phocion spake agaynst it all he coulde. Thereuppon, his friendes bidding him beware of suche speeches, howe he did offende the people, least they killed him: he aunswered them, they shall wrongefully put me to death, q he, speaking for the benefitte of my contrye, but otherwise they shall haue reason to doe it, if I speake to the contrarye. But when he sawe nothing woulde paci­fie them, and that they went on still with their intent then he commaunded the Herawlde E to proclayme by sownde of trompet, that all Citizens from fourteene yeares to three score, able to cary weapon, should presently vppon breaking vp of thassembly, arme them selues, and followe him with fiue dayes prouision for vittells. Then was there greate sturre amonge them in the citie, and the olde men came and complayned vnto him, for his ouerstraight commaundement. He tolde them agayne, I doe you no wronge for I am soure shore my selfe, and yet will goe with you. By this meanes he pacified them at that tyme, and quen­ched their fond desire of warre: But when all the sea coast was full of souldiers, both of the MACEDONIANS, and other straungers which were ledde by Macion their Captaine, that landed in the territorie of the village RHAMNVS, and spoyled the contry thereaboutes: then Phocion ledde the ATHENIANS thither. But when he was there, diuers taking vpon them the F office of a Lieuetenant, and going about to counsell him, some to lodge his campe vpon such a hill, and others to send his horsemen to such a place, and others to campe here. O Hercules; q he, how many Captaines doe I see, and how fewe souldiers? Afterwardes when he had set [Page 808] his footemen in battell raye, there was one amonge them that left his rancke, and stepped A out before them all. Thereuppon one of his enemies also made towardes him, to fight with him: but the ATHENIANS hart failed him, and he went backe againe to his place. Then sayd Phocion vnto him: art thou not ashamed young lowte to haue forsaken thy rancke twise? the one, where thy Captaine had placed thee, and the other in the which thou haddest placed thy selfe? So Phocion giuing charge apon the enemies, he ouerthrew them, and slue Micion their Captaine, with diuers others. Furthermore, the armie of the GRAECIANS being at that time in THESSALY, wanne a battell against Antipater, and Leonatus, that ioyned with him with the MACEDONIANS which he had brought out of ASIA:Phocions vi­ctory of the Macedonians where Leonatus was slaine in the field, Antiphilus beeing generall of the footemen, and Menon THESSALIAN, Colonell of the horse­men.The Graeci­ans ouercomē by Antipater. Shortly after, Craterus comming out of ASIA into EVROPE with a great armie, they B fought a battell by the citie of CRANON, where the GRAECIANS were ouerthrowen: yet was not the ouerthrowe nor slaughter greate, although it came through the disobedience of the souldiers to their Captaines, which were but young men, and vsed them ouer gently. Moreo­uer, when Antipater practised to make their cities reuolt, they betrayed them, and shamefully forsooke to defend their common libertie: Whereuppon Antipater marched forthwith with his armie, to the citie of ATHENS. Demosthenes and Hyperides vnderstanding that, forsooke the citie. Then Demades, that was in disgrace and defamed for lacke of payment of such synes as were set vpon his head (being seuen seuerall times condemned, bicause he had so many tymes moued matters contrary to the law) and could not therefore be suffered any more to speake in the assembly, was then dispensed withall, and licensed to speake: whereuppon he moued the C people to send Ambassadors vnto Antipater, with full commission & authoritie to treate with him of peace. The people fearing to put to any mans trust this absolute authoritie to treate of peace: they called for Phocion, saying, that he onely was to be trusted with the ambassade. Then Phocion aunswered them: if you had beleeued my former counsells I alwaies gaue you, such weighty matters should not now haue troubled you at all. So the decree being confirmed by the people, Phocion was sent Ambassador vnto Antipater, Phocion Am­bassador vnto Antipater. that laye then in the castell of Cad­mea, being ready at that time to inuade the contrye of ATTICA. Phocion first requested him, that before he remoued from thence, he would make peace with the ATHENIANS. Craterus presently aunswered him: Phocion, thy request is vnreasonable, that lying here we should eate out our friendes, and destroy their contry: when we may liue of our enemies, and enriche our D selues with their spoyle. But Antipater taking Craterus by the hand, tolde him: we must needes doe Phocion this pleasure. And for the rest, touching the capitulacions of peace, he willed that the ATHENIANS should send them a blancke, and referre the condicions of peace vnto them like as he him selfe being beseeged in the citie of LAMIA, had referred all capitulacions and ar­ticles of peace, vnto the discression of Leosthenes their generall. So when Phocion was come backe to ATHENS, the ATHENIANS seeing there was no remedie, were compelled to be con­tented with such offer of peace, as the enemie made them. Then Phocion was sent back againe to Antipater at THEBES, with other Ambassadors ioyned in commission with him: amongest whom also, was that famous Philosopher Xenocrates. Xenocrates authoritie. The estimation of his vertue was so great with all men, that it was thought there was no liuing man so prowd, cruel, disdainful, nor hasty E of nature, but that the onely looke of Xenocrates would soften and qualifie him, and make him to reuerence him. But yet with Antipater it fell out contrary,Xenocrates despised of Antipater. by his peruerse nature, which ha­ted all vertue: for he imbraced all the rest, & would not once salute Xenocrates. Whereuppon, some say, that Xenocrates said then: Antipater doth well to be ashamed, to see me a witnes of the discurtesie and euill he meaneth vnto the ATHENIANS. So when Xenocrates beganne to speake, Antipater would not abide to heare him, but interrupted him, and checked him, and in the ende commaunded him to holde his peace. When Phocion had spoken, Antipater aunswe­red them: that he would make peace with the ATHENIANS, so they deliuered him Demosthenes and Hyperides: that they should keepe their auncient lawes and gouernment, that they should receiue a garrison into the hauen of Munychia, that they should defray the charges of this F warre, and also paye a raunsome besides. All the other Ambassadors but Xenocrates, willing­ly accepted these condicions of peace, as very reasonable and fauourable: but he sayde, [Page 809] A that for slaues, Antipater did handle them fauorably: but for free men, he delt too hardly with them. Then Phocion besought him that he would yet release them of their garrison. But Antipater (as it is sayde) aunswered him: Phocion, we would gladly graunt thee any thing, sa­uing that which should vndoe thee, and vs both. Some other write notwithstanding, that An­tipater sayd not so, but asked him, if he would become suertie for the ATHENIANS, that they should attempt no alteracion, but faithfully keepe the articles and conditions of this peace, if he did release them of this garrison. Phocion then holding his peace, & delaying aunswer, there was one Callimedon surnamed Carabos, (a bolde man, and hated the libertie of the people) that brake forth in these words: if Phocion were so fond to giue his word for the ATHENIANS, woul­dest thou, Antipater, beleue him therefore, and leaue to doe that thou hast determined? Thus B were the ATHENIANS driuē to receiue the garrison of the MACEDONIANS, of the which Me­nyllus was captaine, an honest man, and Phocions friend. This commaundement to receiue the garrison within the hauen of Munichya, was found very stately, and done by Antipater, rather of a vaine glory to boast of his power: then for any profit could otherwise come of it. For not long after, on that day when he tooke possession of the castell, he further increased their griefe: bicause the garrison entred the twenty day of Boedromion (to wit, the moneth of August) on the which the feast day of their misteries was celebrated, at what time they make their proces­sion called Iacchus, from the citie of ATHENS, vnto ELEVSIN. Therefore the solemnitie of this holy feast beeing thus confused, many beganne to consider, that in olde tyme when their Realme did flourishe, there were heard and seene voyces and images of the goddes on that C day, which made the enemies both afraid, and amazed: and nowe in contrary manner, in the very selfe same solemnitie of the gods, they sawe the greatest calamitie that could haue hap­pened vnto GRAECE. And the holiest feast which was kept all the yere through before, became then too prophaned with the title of the greatest misfortune and euent, that euer happened vnto the GRAECIANS, which was, the losse of their libertie. For not many yeares before, there was brought an oracle from DODONE vnto ATHENS: that they shoulde looke well to the rockes of Diana, that straungers shoulde not possesse them. And about that tyme also,Presages of the miseries of the Athe­nians. the couerings with the which they doe adorne the holy beddes of the mysteries, beeing wette with water, became from a purple culler which they had before, to looke yellowe and pale, as it had beene the couering of a deade bodie. Yea, and that which was moste to bee won­dered D at of all other, was this: that taking other couerings which were not holy, and put­ting them in the same water, they did without chaunging keepe their culler they had before. When one of the Ministers of the temple also did washe a litle pygge in the sea, in a cleane place by the wharfe: there sodainely came a greate fishe that bytte at it, and caryed the hin­der partes of the pygge cleane awaye with it. Whereby men coniectured that the goddes did signifie vnto them, that they should lose the lowest parte of their citie nearest to the sea, and should keepe the highest partes thereof. This notwithstanding, the garrison did not of­fend nor trouble the ATHENIANS, bicause of the honestie of their Captaine Menyllus. Now there were aboue twelue thowsand Citizens, that for their pouertie lost the benefit of their freedome: of the which, parte of them remayned at ATHENS, vnto whome it seemed they E offered great wronge and iniurie: and parte of them also went into THRACIA, where Anti­pater assigned them townes and landes to inhabite. They seemed to be men like vnto them that had beene taken by assaulte, or by seege within a citie, which had beene compelled to forsake their contrie.The crueltie of Antipater. Furthermore, the shamefull death of Demosthenes in the Ile of CA­IAVRIA, and of HYPERIDES, by the citie of CLEONES, (whereof we haue written hereto­fore) were almost occasion giuen them to lament the tymes of the raigne of king Philip and Alexander. As it is reported, that when Antigonus was slayne, they that had ouercomen him, were so cruell vnto their subiectes: that a laborer in the contrie of PHRYGIA digging the earthe, beeing asked what he sought for, aunswered, sighing: I seeke for Antigonus. Then many men beganne to say as much, when they remembred the noble mindes of those F two great Princes, howe mercifull they were to pardon in their anger, forgetting their dis­pleasure: not like Antipater, who craftily cloked his tyrannicall power which he vsurped, by beeing famillier, going simplely apparelled, and faring meanely; and yet showed him [Page 810] selfe notwithstanding a more cruell Lorde and tyrant vnto them whome he had ouercome.A Neuertheles, Phocion obtayned of him the restoring agayne of diuers men, whome he had banished: and those whome he coulde not gette to bee restored, yet he procured that they shoulde not be banished into so farre contries, as others which had beene sent beyonde the Mountaines Acroceraunians, and the head of Taenarus out of GRAECE, but that they had libertie to remayne within the contrie of PELOPONNESVS: amonge the which, was one Ag­nonides a Sycophant, and false accuser. Furthermore, he gouerned them that remayned in ATHENS with great iustice and lenitie, and such as he knewe to be good men and quiet, them he alwayes preferred to some office: but such as he sawe were fantastyke people, and desi­rous of chaunge, he kept them from office, and tooke all occasion from them, so that they vanished awaye of them selues, and learned in tyme to loue the contrye, and to followe til­lage.B When he sawe Xenocrates also paye a certeine pension or tribute to the common wealth, which all straungers dwelling in ATHENS did vse yearely to paye: he woulde haue made him a free man, and offered to put his name amongest the number of free Citizens. But Xenocrates refused it, saying, he woulde haue no parte of that freedome, for the hin­derance whereof, he had beene sent Ambassador. And when Menyllus had sent Phocion money, he made him aunswer:Phocion re­fuseth Menyllus giftes. that Menyllus was no greater Lorde then Alexander had beene, neyther had he at that tyme any greater occasion to receyue his present, then when he had refused King Alexanders gyfte. Menyllus replying agayne, sayde: that if he had no neede of it for him selfe, yet he might let his sonne Phocus haue it. But Phocion aun­swered: if my sonne Phocus will leaue his naughtye lyfe, and become an honest man, that C which I will leaue him, shall serue his turne very well: but if it bee so that he will still holde on the course he hath taken, there is no riches then that can suffice him. An other tyme al­so he aunswered Antipater more rowndely, when he woulde haue had him done an vnho­nest thinge: Antipater, sayde he, can not haue me his friende, and flatterer both. An­tipater selfe was wont to saye, that he had two friendes in ATHENS, Phocion and Demades of the which, he coulde neuer make the one to take any thinge of him, and the other, he coulde neuer satisfie him. And truely Phocions pouertye was a greate glorye of his vertue,Phocion lo­ued pouertie. sythe he was growen olde, continuing in the same, after he had beene so many tymes gene­rall of the ATHENIANS, and had receyued suche friendshippe and curtesie, of so many Kinges and Princes.The insolen­cie of Dema­des the Orator Where Demades to the contrarye delighted to shewe his riches in D thinges that were contrarye to the lawes of the citie. For, a decree beeing made at ATHENS, commaunding that no straunger, vppon forfeyture of a thowsand Drachmas to bee payed by the defrayer of the daunces to the citie, shoulde bee any of the Dauncers that daunced at any common playes or sportes: Demades one daye making certeyne games and sportes at his owne charges, brought a hundred Dauncers of straungers at one tyme, and with­all, brought also a hundred thowsand Drachmas to paye the forfeyture thereof. Another tyme when he maryed his sonne Demas, he sayde vnto him: sonne, when I maryed thy mother, there was so small roste, that my next neyghbour knewe not of it: where nowe at thy maryage, Kinges and Princes are at the charge of the feaste. Furthermore, when the ATHENIANS were importunate with Phocion to goe to Antipater, to intreate him to take E his garrison out of their citie: he still refused the ambassade, eyther bycause he had no hope to obtayne it, or for that he sawe the people more obedient vnto reason, for feare of the garrison. Howebeit he obtayned of Antipater, that he shoulde not bee too hastye in de­maundinge of his money, but shoulde deferre it tyll a further tyme. So the ATHENIANS perceiuing they could doe no good with Phocion, they intreated Demades, who willingly tooke the matter vpon him, and went with his sonne into MACEDON, whether doubtles his destinie caried him to his vtter destruction, euen at that very time when Antipater was fallen sicke of a dissease whereof he dyed: Whereby the affayres of the Realme went through the handes of Cassander his sonne,Cassander king Antipa­ters sonne. who had intercepted a letter of this Demades, which he had sent vnto An­tigonus in ASIA, willing him to come in all possible speede to winne GRAECE and MACEDON,F which hong but of an old rottē threde, mocking Antipater in this maner. Wherfore Cassander being aduertised of his arriual, he made him presently to be apprehended, & setting his sonne [Page 811] A hard by him, slue him before his father, so neere him,The [...] end of Demades. that the blood of his sonne sprang vpon him: so that the father was all bloodied with the murther of his sonne. Then Cassander casting in Demades teeth his ingratitude, and trecherous treason against his father, geuing him all the reproachfull words he could deuise: at the length he slue him with his owne hands. Now An­tipater before his death, had established Polyperchon General of the armie of the MACEDONI­ANS,Polyperchon Generall of the armie of the Macedo­nians. & Cassander his sonne, only Colonell of a thowsand footemen. He notwithstanding, after his fathers decease, taking vpon him the gouernment of the realme: sent Nicanor with speede to succeede Menillus in the Captaineship of the garrison of ATHENS, before his death should be reuealed, commaunding him first in any case, to take the castell of Munychia, which he did. Shortly after, the ATHENIANS vnderstanding of the death of Antipater, they accused B Phocion, for that he had knowen of his death long before, and yet kept it secret to please Nica­nor. But Phocion regarded not this accusation, but fell in acquaintance notwithstanding with Nicanor: whom he handled so wisely, that he made him not only frēdly vnto the ATHENIANS, but furthermore perswaded him to be at some charge to geue the people the pastime of com­mon playes, which he made to be done at his cost. In the meane time, Polyperchon, Polyperchon conspiracie a­gainst Pho­cion. who had the gouernment of the kings person, meaning to geue Cassander stampant and blurt, he sent letters pattentes vnto the people at ATHENS, declaring how the king did restore vnto them their popular state againe, and commanded that all the ATHENIANS should vse their former auncient lawes of their citie. This was a wile & craftie fetche against Phocion. For Poly­perchon deuising this practise to get the city of ATHENS into his hands (as it fel out afterwards C by proofe) had no hope to obtaine his purpose, vnles he found meanes first to banish Phocion: and thought that he shoulde easily bring that to passe, when suche as had before bene put of their freedom, by his meanes, should come againe to haue voyces in thassembly, and that the seditious Orators and accusers might be turned at liberty againe, to say what they would. The ATHENIANS hauing heard the contentes of these letters pattentes, beganne to be somewhat quickened, and moued withall: whereupon Nicanor desiring to speake with the ATHENIANS in their Senate, which was assembled in the hauen of Piraea: he went and hazarded his person amongest them, apon Phocions faith and word. Dercyllus Captaine for the king, being secret­ly aduertised thereof, and in the field, not farre from the citie, did what he could to take Ni­canor: but Nicanor hauing warning of it in time, saued him selfe. Then it appeared, that Ni­canor D would presently be reuenged of the citie, and they accused Phocion bicause he kept him not, but did let him goe. Whereunto he aunswered: that he trusted Nicanors word, and that he did not thinke he would offer the citie any hurt, but if it should fall out otherwise,Nicanor to re­ceiue then to offer an in­iury. he had ra­ther the world should know, that he had the wrong offred him, then that he should offer any. This truely appeared to be nobly spoken, in respect of him selfe. But considering that he be­ing then Generall, did thereby hazard the safety of his contrie: I can not tell whether he did not breake a greater faith which he ought to haue had, to the safetie of his contriemen. Nei­ther coulde he also alleage for his excuse, that he did not laye handes on Nicanor, for feare to bring the city into manifest warre: but that for a colour he did preferre the faith which he had sworne and promised vnto him, and the iustice that he would obserue in his behalfe: that for E his sake, Nicanor should afterwards keepe him selfe in peace, and doe no hurte to the ATHE­NIANS. Howbeit in troth it seemed, that nothing deceiued Phocion: but by the ouer trust he had in this Nicanor. The which seemeth to be so, bicause when diuers came to him to com­plaine of Nicanor, that he sought all the secret meanes he coulde to surprise the hauen of Pi­raea, and that he dayly passed ouer souldiers in the Ile of SALA [...]INA, and practised to bribe certaine of the inhabitants within the precinct of the hauen: he would neuer heare of it, and muche lesse beleue it. Furthermore, when Philomedes LAMPRIAN made a motion, that the A­THENIANS should prepare to be in readines to waite apon their Captaine Phocion, to do as he commaunded them: he made no account of it, vntill he saw Nicanor come out with his soul­diers from the fort of Munychia, and that he beganne to cast trenches to compasse in the ha­uen F of Piraea. But then, when Phocion thought to lead out the people to preuent him: he foūd they mutined against him, and no man would obey his commaundement. In the meane time, Alexander the sonne of Polyperchon came with an armie, pretending to aide them of the citie [Page 812] against Nicanor, Alexander, the sonne of Polyperchon, practiseth treason a­gainst the A­thenians. where in deede he ment (if he could) to get the rest of the city into his [...],A then specially, when they were in greatest broile one against an other, and the rather, bicause the banished men entred hand ouer head with him, and diuers straungers also, and other de­famed men: so that there was a confused counsel and assembly of Omnigatherum kept with­in the citie, without any order, in the which Phocion was depriued of his office of Generall, and others were also chosen Captained in his place. And had they not seene this Alexander talking alone with Nicanor, and returning many times hard to the walles of the citie, which made the ATHENIANS affrayed and mistrustfull: they had neuer saued it from taking. At that time Phocion was presently accused of treason by the Orator Agnonides: Phocion ac­cused of trea­son. the which Callimedon and Pericles fearing, got them out of the citie betimes. And Phocion also with his frends that were not fled, went vnto Polyperchon: with whom also Solon PLATAEIAN, and Dinarchus CO­RINTHIAN,B went for company, who thought to haue found frendshippe and familiarity with Polyperchon. Howbeit Dinarchus falling sicke by the way, in the citie of ELATIA, they stayed there many dayes, hoping of his recouerie. But in the meane time, the people at the perswa­sion of the Orator Agnonides, and at the request of Archestratus, stablished a decree, to sende Ambassadors vnto Polyperchon, to accuse Phocion: insomuch as both parties met at one selfe time, and found him in the field with the king about a village of the contrie of PHOCIDE, cal­led PHARYGES, standing at the foote of the mountaine Acrorion, which they surname also Galaten. There Polyperchon commaunded a cloth of gold to be set vp, and caused the king to be set vnder the same, and all his chiefest frendes about him. But to beginne withall, he made Dinarchus to be taken, and commaunded them to put him to death after they had racked him:Polyperchon did put Di­narchus to death. C then he willed the ATHENIANS to tell what they had to say. Then they beganne to quarrell, and to be lowde one with an other, accusing one an other in the presence of the king and his counsell: vntill Agnonides at length stepped forth, and sayd: my Lordes of MACEDON, put vs all in prison, and then send vs bound handes and feete to ATHENS, to geue accompt of our doinges. The king laughed to heare him say so. But the noble men of MACEDON that were present then, and diuers straungers besides to heare their complaints: made signe to the Am­bassadors to vtter their accusations before the king, rather then to referre them to the hearing of the people at ATHENS. Howbeit both parties had not alike in different hearing: for Polyper­chon checked vp Phocion oftentimes, and did still cut of his tale, as he thought to purge him selfe: insomuch as in anger, he bet his staffe he had in his hand against the ground, and com­maunded D him at length to hold his peace, & to get him thence. And when Hegemon also told Polyperchon, that he him selfe could best witnesse, howe Phocion had alwayes faithfully serued and loued the people: he angrily aunswered him, come not hether to lye falsely vpon me, in the presence of the king. Therewith the king rose out of his seate, and tooke a speare in his hand, thinking to haue killed Hegemon: had not Polyperchon sodainly embraced him behinde, and stayed him. So the counsell rose, and brake vp, but presently Phocion was apprehended, and they that stoode by him. Certaine of his frends seeing that, which stoode further of, muf­feled their faces, and straight conueyed them selues away. The rest were sent prisoners to A­THENS by Clitus, Phocion sent prisoner to A­thens to be condemned. not so muche to haue their causes heard there, as to haue them executed for condemned men. Furthermore, the manner of the carying of them to ATHENS was shame­full.F For they were caried vpon cartes through the great streete Ceramicum, vnto the Thea­ter: where Clitus kept them, vntill the Senate had assembled the people, excepting no bond­man, no straunger, nor defamed person out of this assemblie, but left the Theater wide open to all comers in whatsoeuer they were, and the pulpit for Orations free for euerie man that would speake against them. So first of all, the kings letters were read openly, by the which he did aduertise the people, that he had found these offendors conuicted of treason: notwithstan­ding, that he referred the sentence of their condemnation vnto them, for that they were free men. The Clitus brought his prisoners before the people, where the noble men when they saw Phocion, were ashamed, and hiding their faces, wept to see him. Howbeit, there was one that rose vp, and sayd: my Lordes sith the king referreth the iudgement of so great persons E vnto the people, it were great reason all the bondmen and straungers which are no free citi­zens of ATHENS, should be taken out of this assembly. The people would not agree to it, but [Page 813] A cried out, that such traitors should be stoned to death, that fauor the authoritie of a few, and are enemies of the people: whereupon silence was made, and no man durst speake any more for Phocion. The furie of the Atheni­ans against Phocion. Neuerthelesse when Phocion with muche a doe had obteyned audience, he asked them: my Lords, will ye iustly, or wrongfully put vs to death? Some aunswered him: iustly. Howe then can ye doe it, q he, that will not heare our iustifications? Yet coulde they not be heard for all this. Then Phocion comming neerer, sayd vnto them. For my selfe, my Lordes, I confesse I haue done you wrong, & haue in gouernment committed faults deseruing death: but for these prisoners with me, what haue they done, why you shoulde put them to death? The common people aunswered him: bicause they are thy frends. With this aunswere Pho­cion departed, and spake neuer a word more. Then the Orator Agnonides holding a decree in B his hand ready wrytten, red it openly to the people, declaring how they should be iudged by voyces, whether the offendors had deserued death or not: and if it were sound they had, then that they should all be put to death.The crueltie of the Athe­nians vnto Phocion. And there were that when this decree was red, cried out, that they should adde further vnto the decree, that before Phocion should be put to death, they should first torment him: & therewithall commaundement was geuen that the wheele should besette vp to breake his ioints apon it, and also that the hangman should be sent for. But then Agnonides perceiuing that Clitus was offended with it, and thinking besides it were too beast­ly and barbarous a parte to vse him in that sorte, he sayd openly: my Lordes, when you shall haue such a varlet in your handes as Callimedon, then you may cast him on the wheele: but a­gainst Phocion, I would not wish such cruelty. Then rose vp a noble man among them, and ad­ded C to his words: thou hast reason to say so, Agnonides: for if Phocion should be layed on the wheele, what should we then doe with thee? The decree being confirmed, according to the contents thereof, iudgement was geuen by voyces of the people, no man sitting but all stan­ding vp, and most of them with garlandes on their heades, for the ioy they had to condemne these prisoners to death.Phocion con­demned to death. With Phocion there were condemned, Nicocles, Thudippus, Hegemon, and Pythocles: but Demetrius PHALERIAN, Callimedon, and Charicles, were also in their absence condemned to dye. Now when the assembly was broken vp, and that the person condemned were caried backe to prison, from thence to be conueyed to execution: others imbracing their frends, and taking their last leaue of them as they went, wept, and lamented their cursed fortune. But Phocion looking as cheerefully of it as he was wont to doe being Generall, when D they honorably waited on him to his house, from the assembly:The constan­cy and corage of Phocion, being con­demned to dye. he made many of them pitie him in their harts, to consider his constancie, and noble corage. On thother side also, there were many of his enemies that came as neere vnto him as they could, to reuile him, amongst whom there was one that stepped before him, and did spit in his face. Then Phocion turning him vnto the Magistrates, sayd: will you not cause this impudent fellow to leaue his rayling? When they were in prison, Thudippus seeing the hemlocke which they brayed in a morter to geue them to drinke: he beganne desperatly to curse and banne, saying, that they wrongfully put him to death with Phocion. Why, sayd Phocion againe: and doost thou not rather reioyce to dye with me? When one that stoode by asked Phocion, if he would any thing to his sonne Phocus: yes, q he, that I will: bid him neuer reuenge the wrong the ATHENIANS do me. Then E Nicocles one of Phocions dearest frendes, prayed him to let him drinke the poyson before him. Phocion aunswered him, thy request is grieuous to me, Nicocles: but bicause I neuer denyed thee any thing in my life, I wil also graunt thee this at my death. When al the rest had dronke, there was no more poyson left, and the hangman sayd he would make no more vnlesse they gaue him twelue Drachmas, for so much the pound did cost him. Phocion perceiuing thē that the hangman delayed time, he called one of his frends vnto him, and prayed him to geue the hangman that litle money he demaunded, sith a man can not dye at ATHENS for nothing,Phocion gaue money to be put to death. without cost. It was the nineteenth day of the moneth of Munichion, (to wit, Marche) on which day the Knights were wont to make a solemne procession in the honor of Iupiter: how­beit some of them left of the garlandes of flowers which they shoulde haue worne on their F heades, and others also looking towards the prison dore as they went by, burst out a weeping. For they whose harts were not altogether hardned with crueltie, & whose iudgements were not wholly suppressed with enuie, thought it a grieuous sacriledge against the goddes, that [Page 814] they did not let that day passe, but that they did defile so solemne a feast, with the violēt death A of a man. His enemies notwithstanding, continuing still their anger against him, made the people passe a decree, that his bodie should be banished, and caried out of the bondes of the contry of ATTICA, forbidding the ATHENIANS that no fire should be made for the solemni­sing of his funeralls. For this respect no frend of his durst once touch his body. Howebeit a poore man called Conopion, that was wont to get his liuing that way, being hyered for money to burne mens bodies: he tooke his corse, and caried it beyond the city of ELEVSIN, and get­ting fire out of a womans house of MEGARA, he solemnised his funeralls.Phocions fu­neralls. Furthermore, there was a gentlewoman of MEGARA, who comming by chaunce that way, with her gentlewo­men, where his body was but newly burnt: she caused the earth to be cast vp a litle where the body was burnt, and made it like to hollow tombe, whereupon she did vse such sprincklings B and effusions, as are commonly done at the funeralls of the dead: & then taking vp his bones in her lappe in the night, she brought them home, and buried them in her harth, saying: O deare harth, to thee I bequeath the relikes of this noble and good man, and pray thee to keepe them faithfully, to bring them one day to the graue of his auncesters, when the ATHENIANS shall come to confesse the fault & wrong they haue done vnto him. And truly it was not long after, that the ATHENIANS found by the vntowardnes of their affaires, that they had put him to death, who only maintained iustice, and honesty at ATHENS. Whereupon they made his image to be set vp in brasse, and gaue honorable buriall to his bones, at the charges of the ci­tie. And for his accusers, they condemned Agnonides of treason, and put him to death them selues. The other two, Epicurus and Demophilus being fled out of the citie, were afterwardes C met with by his sonne Phocus, who was reuenged of them. This Phocus as men reporte, was o­therwise no great good man, who fancying a young maide which a bawde kept, comming by chaunce one day into the schoole of Lycaeum, he heard Theodorus the Atheist (to wit, that be­leued not there were any goddes) make this argument. If it be no shame, sayd he, to deliuer [...] mans frend from bondage, no more shame is it to redeeme his leman which he loueth: euen so it is all one to redeeme a mans leman, as his frende. This young man taking this argument to serue his turne, beleuinge that he might lawefully doe it, got the young maide he loued from the bawde. Furthermore, this death of Phocion did also reuiue the lamentable death of Socrates vnto the GRAECIANS: for D men thought that it was a like hai­nous offence and calamitie vnto the citie of ATHENS.

The end of Phocions life.

THE LIFE OF Cato Vtican.

[figure]

A THe family and house of Cato, The percen­tage of Cato. tooke his first glorie and name of his great grandfather, Cato the Censor: who for his vertue (as we haue declared in his life) was one of the famousest and worthiest men of ROME in his time. This Cato whom we nowe wryte of, was left an orphan by his fa­ther and mother, with his brother Caepio, and Porcia his sister. Seruilis was also Catoes halfe sister, by his mothers side. All these were brought vp with their vncle Liuius Drusus, Liuius Drusus, Catoes vncle. at that time the greatest man of the citie: for he was passing eloquent, and verie honest, and of as great a corage besides, as any other ROMANE. Men report, that [...] from his childhood shewed him selfe both in word and countenaunce,Catoes ma­ners. and also in all his pastimes and B recreacions, verie constant, and stable. For he would goe through with that lie tooke apon him to doe, and would force him selfe aboue his strength: and as he could not away with flat­terers, so was he rough with them that went about to threaten him. He would hardly laugh, and yet had euer a pleasaunt countenance. He was not chollerike, nor easie to be angerd: but when the blood was vp, he was hardly pacified. When he was first put to schoole, he was ve­ry dull of vnderstanding, and slow to learne: but when he had once learned it, he would neuer forget it, as all men else commonly doe. For such as are quicke of conceite,VVhy quicke wits haue ne­uer good me­morie. haue commonly the worst memories: and contrarily, they that are hard to learne, doe keepe that better which they haue learned. For euery kinde of learning is a motion and quickening of the minde. He seemed besides not to be light of credit, & that may be some cause of his slownes in conceite. C For truely he suffereth somewhat that learneth, and thereof it commeth, that they that haue least reason to resist, are those which doe giue lightest credit. For young men are easeiyer per­swaded then old men, and the sicke then the whole. And where a man hath least reason for his douts: there he is soonest brought to beleue any thing. This notwithstanding, it is reported that Cato was obedient vnto his schoolemaister, and would doe what he commaunded him: howbeit he would aske him still the cause and reason of euery thing. In deede his schoolemai­ster was very gentle, and readier to teach him, then to strike him with his fist. His name was D Sarpedo. Sarpedo. Ca­toes schole­maister. Furthermore, when Cato was but a young boy, the people of ITALIE which were confederats of the ROMANES, sued to be made free citizens of ROME. At that time it chaun­ [...]ed one Pompedius Silo, a valliant souldier, and of great estimacion among the confederats of [Page 816] the ROMANES, and a great frend besides of Drusus: to be lodged many dayes at his house. He A in this time falling acquainted with these young boyes, sayd one day vnto them: good boyes, intreate your vncle to speake for vs, that we may be made free citizens of ROME. Capio smiling nodded with his head, that he would. But Cato making no aunswere, looked very wisely apon the straungers that lay in the house. Then Pompedius, taking him aside, asked him: and thou, my pretie boy, what sayest thou to it? Wilt thou not pray thine vncle, as well as thy brother, to be good to his guestes? Cato still held his peace, and aunswered nothing,Catoes auste­ritie. but shewed by his silence and looke, that he would not heare their request. Then Pompedius taking him vp in his armes, did put him out of the window, as if he would haue let him haue gone: and speaking more sharply to him then he did before, he cast him many times out of his armes without the window, and sayd, promise vs then, or else I will let thee fall. But Cato abid it a long time,The marue­lous constan­cie of Cato when he was a child. and B neuer quinched for it, nor shewed countenaunce of feare. Thereupon Pompedius setting him downe againe, told his frends that stoode by him: O what good happe doth this child promise one day vnto ITALIE, if he liue? sure if he were a man, I beleue we should not haue one voice of all the people of our side. And other time, there were some of Catoes neere kinsemen, that keeping the feast day of his birth, bad many young boyes to supper, & amongest others this Cato. The boyes to occupie them selues till supper was ready, gathered them selues together great and small, into some priuate place of the house. Their play was, counterfeating plea­dinges before the iudges, accusing one an other, and carying them that were condemned to prison. Amongest them, a goodly young boy was caried by a bigger boy into a litle chamber, bounde as a condemned person. The boy perceiuing he was locked vp, cried out vnto Cato:C who mistrusting what it was, went straight to the chamber dore and putting them by by force that withstoode him to come vnto it, he tooke out the young boy, and caried him very angri­ly with him to his owne house, and all the other young boyes followed him also. So Cato had such name among the young boyes, that when Sylla made the game of young boyes running a horsebacke, which the ROMANES call Troia: to appoint them before that they might be rea­dy at the day of the show, he hauing gotten all the young boyes of noble houses together, ap­pointed them two Captaines. Of them, the boyes tooke the one, because of his mother Me­tella, which was the wife of Sylla: but they would none of the other called Sextus, who was nephewe to Pompey the great, neither would they be exercised vnder him, nor followe him. Wherefore Sylla asked them, which of them they would haue: they all cried then Cato, and D Sextus him selfe did willingly geue him the honor, as the worthier of both.Syllaes loue vnto Cato, being but a boy. Sylla was their fa­thers frend, and therefore did send for them many times to come vnto him, & he would talke with them: the which kindnes he shewed to few men, for the maiestie and great authority he had. Serpedo also (Catoes schoolemaister) thingking it a great preferrement and safetie for his schollers, did commonly bring Cato vnto Syllaes house, to waite vpon him: the which warm ther like vnto a iayle or prison, for the great number of prisoners which were dayly brought thither, and put to death Cato being then but foureteene yeares of age, and perceiuing that there were many heades brought which were sayed to be of gret men, and that euery bodie sighed and mourned to see them: he asked his schoolemaister,Catoes hate being a boy against a ty­ran. how it was possible the tyran scaped, that some one or other killed him not? Bicause, q Serpedo, that all men feare him, more E then they hate him. Why then, replyed Cato againe, diddest thou not geue me a sword that might kill him, to deliuer my contry of this slauery and bondage? Serpedo hearing the boy say so, and seeing his countenaunce and eyes on fire with choller, he maruelled muche at it, and afterwardes had a very good eye vnto him, least rashly he should attempt some thing against Sylla. When he was but a litle boy,Catoes loue to his brother. some asked him whom he loued best? My brother, sayed he. Then the other continuing stil to aske him, & who next: he answered likewise, his brother. Then the third time againe, likewise his brother. Till at length he that asked him, was weary with asking him so oft. Yea and when he was comen of age also, he then confirmed the loue he bare to his brother in his deedes. For twenty yeares together he neuer supped without his brother Capio, neither went he euer out of his house into the market place, nor into the fields F without him: but when his brother did noynt him selfe with sweete oyles of perfume, he would none of that, and in all things else, he led a straight and hard life. So that his brother [Page 817] A Capio being commended of euery man for his temperaunce, honesty, and sober life: he graun­ted in deede that in respect of others, he led a sober and temperate life: but when I doe (sayd he) compare my life with my brother Catoes, me thinkes then there is no difference betwext me and Sippius. This Sippius was at that time noted and pointed at, for his fine and curious ef­feminate life. After that Cato was once chosen Apolloes Priest, he went from his brother and tooke his portion of the goods of his father, which amounted to the summe of a hundred and twentie talentes. Then he liued more hardly then he did before. For he fell in acquaintaunce with Antipater TYRIAN, a Stoicke Philosopher,Antipater the Stoicke, Ca­toes schoole­maister. and gaue him selfe chiefly vnto the studie of morall and ciuill Philosophie, imbracing all exercise of vertue with suche an earnest desire, that it seemed he was prickt forward by some god: but aboue all other vertues, he loued the B seueritie of iustice, which he would not wrest for any gift nor fauor. He studied also to be elo­quent, that he might speake openly before the people, bicause he would there should be cer­taine warlike forces entertained in ciuill Philosophie, as also in a great citie. Notwithstanding, he would not exercise it before any bodie, neither would he euer haue any man to heare him speake when he did learne to speake. For when one of his frends told him one day, that men did mislike he spake so litle in company: it skilleth no matter, q he, so they can not reproue my life, for I will beginne to speake, when I can say some thing worthy to be spoken. Hard by the market place there was the common pallace or towne house of the citie, called Basilica Por­cia, the which Porcius Cato the elder had built, in the time of his Censorship. There the Tri­bunes were wont to keepe their audience: and bicause there was a piller that troubled their C seates, they would either haue taken it away, or else haue set it in some other plate. That was the first cause that made Cato against his will to goe into the market place,Catoes act for Basilica Por­cia and to get vp into the pulpit for orations, to speake against them: where hauing geuen this first proofe of his e­loquence and noble minde, he was maruelously esteemed of. For his oration was not like a young man, counterfeating finenes of speache and affectation, but stout, full of wit and vehe­mency: and yet in the shortnes of his sentences, he had such an excellent grace withall, that he maruelously delighted the hearers: and furthermore, shewing in nature a certaine grauetie besides, it did so please them, that he made them laugh. He had a very full and audible voyce that might be heard of a maruelous number of people, and such a strong nature besides, that he neuer fainted, nor brake his speache: for many times he would speake a whole day toge­ther, D and was neuer wearie.Catoes exer­cises. So when he had obtained his cause against the Tribunes, he re­turned againe to keepe his former great silence, and to harden his bodie with painefull exer­cises, as to abide heate, frost, and snow bare headed, and alwayes to goe a foote in the fielde, where his frendes that did accompany him to rode a horsebacke, and sometime he would come and talke with one, somtime with an other, as he went a foote by them. He had a wonderfull pacience also in his sickenes. For when he had any agew, he would be alone all day long, and suffer no man to come and see him, vntill he perceiued his sit was of him, and that he founde he was better. When he supped with his frendes and familiars, they drewe lottes who should choose their partes. If he chaunced not to choose, his frendes notwithstanding gaue him the preferrement to choose: but he refused it, saying it was no reason, sith the goddesse Venus was E against him. At the first he did not vse to sitte long at the table,Catoes drink­ing but after he had dronke one draught only, he would straight rise. But when he came to be elder, he sate long at the table; so that oftentimes he would sit it out all night with his frends, till the next morning. But they seeking to excuse it, sayd, that his great busines and affaires in the common wealth was the cause of it. For following that all the day long, hauing no leasure nor time to studie when night came, he delighted to talke with learned men, and Philosophers, at the bord. Where­fore when Memmius on a time being in company, sayed, the Cato did nothing but drinke all night: Cicero taking his tale out of his mouth, aunswered him, thou doest not adde this vnto it, that all the day he doth nothing but play at dyse: To be short,Ciceroes say­ing of Cato. Cato thinking that the ma­ners and facions of mens liues in his time were so corrupt, and required such great chaunge F and alteracion: that to goe vprightly, he was to take a contrarie course in all thinges. For he saw that purple, red, & the lightest colours were best esteemed of, he in contrarie maner de­sired to weare blacke. And many times also after dinner he would goe abroade bare footed [Page 818] without shooes, and without any gowne: not bicause he would be wondered at for any suche A straungenes, but to acquaint him selfe to be ashamed only of shameles and dishonest things, and to despise those which were not reproued, but by mens opinions. Furthermore, land be­ing left him to the value of an hundred talentes by the death of a cousin of his, that likewise was called Cato: he put it all into ready money, to lend to his frendes that lacked, and without vsury. And there were some of his frends also that would morgage his land, or his slaues, to the chamber of the city, for their owne priuate busines: the which he him selfe would either giue thē to morgage, or else afterwards confirme the morgage of them. Furthermore, when he was comen of age to marry, hauing neuer knowen womā before, he was made sure to Lepida. Catoes ma­riages. This Lepida had bene precontracted vnto Metellus Scipio: but afterwardes the precontract being broken, he forsooke her, so that she was free, when Cato was contracted to her. Notwith­standing,B before Cato maried her, Scipio repenting him that he had refused her, made all the meanes he could to haue againe: & so he had. Cato tooke it so grieuously, that he thought to goe to lawe for her: but his frendes disswaded him from it. Then seeing no other reme­die, to satisfie his angrie minde, he wrote verses against Scipio, in the which he reuiled him all he coulde: vsing the bitter tauntes of Archilocus verses, but not suche impudent, lewde, and childishe reproaches as be there. After that, he maried Attilia, Soranus daughter,Attilia Catoes wife. be­ing the first woman he euer knewe: yet not the onely woman whome he did knowe, as is re­ported of Lalius, Scipioes frende, who therein was counted the happier,Lelius ma­riage. bicause all that long time wherein he liued, he neuer knewe other woman but his first wife. Furthermore,Catoes first souldierfare, in the ware of the bond­men. in the warre of the bondemen (otherwise called Spartacus warre) one Gellius was chosen Praetor of C the armie vnder whom Cato serued of his owne good will, for the loue he bare vnto his bro­ther Capio, who in that armie had charge of a thowsand footemen. Now Cato could not as he wished, shewe his valliantnesse and good seruice, bicause of the insufficiencie of the Praetor that gaue ill direction. This notwithstanding, in the middest of al the riot & insolency of them in the campe, he shewing him selfe a stayed man in all his doinges, valliant where neede was, and very wise also: all men esteemed him to be nothing inferior vnto Cato the elder. Where­uppon Gellius the Praetor gaue him many honors in token of his valliantnes, which are giuen in reward of mens good seruice: howebeit Cato refused them, and sayd, that he was nothing worthie of those honors. These thinges made him to be thought a maruelous straunge man. Furthermore, when there was a lawe made, forbidding all men that sued for any office in the D common wealth, that they should haue no prompters in any of the assemblies, to blowe into their eares the names of priuate citizens: he alone making sute to be Colonell of a thowsand footmen, was obedient to the law, & committed all the priuate citizens names to memory, to speake vnto euery one of them, and to call them by their names: so that he was enuied euen of them that did commend him. For, by how much they knew his deedes praiseworthie, by so muche more were they grieued, For that they could not followe them. So Cato being chosen Colonell of a thowsande footemen, he was sent into MACEDON, vnto Rubrius, Praetor there.Cato chosen Tribunus mil [...]an. Some say, that at his departure from thence, his wise lamenting, and weeping to see him go: one Munatius a frend of his sayd vnto her, take no thought Attilia, and leaue weeping, for I promise thee I will kepe thy husband for thee. It is well sayd, aunswered Cato. Then when they E were a dayes iorney srō ROME, Cato after supper said vnto this Munatius: thou must looke well to thy promesse thou hast made Attilia, that thou wouldest keepe me for her, & therefore for­sake me not night nor day. Thereupon he commaunded his men that from thence forth they should prepare two beds in his chamber, that Munatius also might lye there: who was rather pleasantly him selfe looked vnto by Cato, then Cato by him. He had fiftene slaues with him, two free men, & foure of his frends, which rode, & he himselfe went a foote, somtime talking with one, otherwhile with an other as he went. When he came to the campe, where there were many legions of the ROMANES, the Praetor immediatly gaue him charge of one of them who thinking it smal honor to him for himselfe only to be valliant, sith he was but one man,Howe Cato trained his men, & made them valliant. he pra­ctised to make all his souldiers vnder him, like vnto himselfe. The which he did not by feare & F terror, but by lenitie & gentle perswasion, training & instructing thē in euery point what they should doe: adding to his gentle instruction and perswasions, reward to those that did well, [Page 819] A and punishement to them that offended. Whereby it was hard to iudge, whether he had made them more quiet, then warlicke: more valliant, then iust. So dreadfull they shewed them selues to their enemies, and curteous to their frendes: fearefull to doe euill, and readie to winne honor. Whereof followed that which Cato least accounted of, that is, he wanne fame, and good will: for his souldiers did greatly honor and loue him, because he him selfe would euer first set his hande to any thing he commaunded them, and bicause also both in his diet, in his apparrell, and in any iorney or paines, he was rather like vnto the meanest souldier, then any of the other Captaines. In contrarie maner also, in good nature, noble corage, and eloquence, he farre exceded all the other Colonells and Captaines. For the true loue of ver­tue,The loue of vertue from whence it proceedeth. (to wit, the desire to followe it) taketh no roote in mens mindes, onlesse they haue a sin­gular B loue and reuerence vnto the person, whome they desire to followe. When Cato vnder­stoode that Athenodorus surnamed Cordylion, Athenodorus the stoicke, Catoes frend. a Stoicke Philosopher, excellently well learned, dwelt at that time in the city of PERGAMVM, being a very old man, and one that stiffely refu­sed the frendship of kings, Princes, and noble men, desirous to haue him about them: to write to him, he thought it was but lost labor. Wherefore hauing two moneths liberty by the lawes of the ROMANES, to followe his owne affaires: he tooke sea, and went into ASIA to him, ho­ping he should not lose his iorney, for the great vertues he knew in him. So when he had spo­ken with him, and talked of diuers matters together: at length he brought him from his first determination, and caried him to the campe with him, esteeming this victorie more, then all the conquestes of Lucullus or Pompey, who had conquered the most parte of all the prouinces C and realmes of the East partes of the world. In the meane time, whilest he lay at his charge in the campe, being Colonell of a thowsand footemen: his brother preparing to go into ASIA, fell sicke in the citie of AENVS, in the contrie of THRACIA. Cato hauing speedie intelligence thereof, tooke sea presently, when it was maruelous rough and boysterous, and imbarked in a litle crayer of a marchaunts of THESSALIE, with two of his frends, and three bondmen only, and did scape drowning very narrowly: and yet by good fortune arriued safely,The death of Caepio, Catoes brother. a litle after his brother Capioes death. He tooke his death more sorowfully, then became a Philosopher, not onely mourning and lamenting for him, imbracing the deade corse of his brother: but also for the exceding charge and sumptuous funerals, which he bestowed vpon him, in perfumes,Catoes mour­ning for his brother Ca­pioes death. sweete sauors, and sumptuous silkes that were burnt with his bodie: and furthermore, in the D stately tombe of THRACIAN marble which he made for him, and set vp in the market place of the AENIANS, that cost eight talents. Some did mislike this vaine charge that Cato bestowed, considering the modestie and temperance he vsed in all things else, not regarding with iudge­ment his tender loue and affection towards his kinsemen, which was mingled in him with his seuerity and hardnes, against all voluptuousnes, feare, and shamelesse requests. Diuers cities, Princes and noble men sent him many sundrie presents, to honor the funeralls of his brother Capio: howbeit he tooke no money of all them, sauing only spyces, and sweeete sauors, & such other ornamentes, as honored the obsequies of the dead, and yet payed for them, vnto those that brought them, as much as they were worth. Furthermore, in the land that fell vnto him, and a litle daughter of his, by the death of his brother: notwithstanding the charge he had E bene at, in his funeralls, he did not reckon it in the particion of the land, betwext him and his brother Capioes daughter. All the which things when they were solemnised, someIt seemeth to be mens of Caesar, which wrote the booke called Anticaten. write not­withstanding, that he did clense the imbers whre his brothers body had bene burnt, through a sieue or riddell, where through they clense corne, & all to get out the gold & siluer that was molten there. But suche thinke that their wrytinges should be as farre from controlement, as their doings. So when Catoes time of his charge was expired, they did accompany him at his departure, not only with ordinary praises, vowes, and prayers to the goddes for his health: but with imbracings, teares, and maruelous lamentations of the souldiers, which spred their gar­ments on the ground as he went, and kissing of his hands, which honor the ROMANES did but to verie fewe of their Generalls. Furthermore,Catoes iorney into Asia. Cato being determined before he returned to F ROME to deale in the affaires there, to go and see ASIA, partely to be an eye witnes of the ma­ners, customes, and power of euery prouince as he went: and partely also to satisfie king Deio­tarus request, who hauing bene his fathers frend, had earnestly intreated him to come and see [Page 820] him:Catoes mode­stie. he went the iorney, and vsed it in this sorte. First, by peepe of day, he sent his baker and A cooke before, where he ment to lye that night. They comming soberly into the city or village, inquiered if there were none of Catoes frends and acquaintance there, and if they found none, then they prepared his supper in an Inne, and troubled no man: but if there were no Inne, then they went to the Gouernors of the towne, and prayed them to helpe them to lodging, and did content them selues with the first that was offered them. Oftentimes the townes men did not beleue they were Catoes men, and made no accompt of them: bicause they tooke all things so quietly, & made no a do with the officers. Insomuch as Cato somtime came himselfe, & found nothing ready for him, & when he was come, they made as small account of him, seeing him set apon his cariages, and speake neuer a word: for they tooke him for some meane man, and a timerous person. Notwithstanding, sometime he called them vnto him, and tolde them O B poore men, learne to be more curteous to receiue trauelling ROMANES that passe by you, and looke not alwayes to haue Catoes to come vnto you: and therefore see that you vse them with such curtesie & entertainment, that they may bridle the authority they haue ouer you: for you shall finde many that will desire no better colour nor occasion, by force to take from you that they would haue bicause you vnwillingly also do graunt them the things they would, & nede. There is a report of a prerie ieast happened him in SYRIA. When he came to ANTIOCHE,A laughing matter hap­ned vnto Ca­to. he found a great number of people deuided on either side of the streete, standing a row one by an other verie decently: the young men by them selues in fayer clokes, boyes by them selues in seemely aray, and priests & other officers of the city also, all in white garments, crowned with garlands. Cato thought straight they had made this solemne precession to honor him, and fell C out with his men he had sent before, bicause they did suffer thē to make such preparacion for his comming. So he made his frends light from their horses, & go a foote to accompany him. But when they came neere to the gate of the city, the maister of these ceremonies that had as­sembled all that company (an old man, hauing a rodde in his hand, and a crowne on his head) came to Cato without saluting of him, and asked him only, where they had left Demetrius, and when he would come. This Demetrius had bene one of Pompeis slaues,Demetrius a slaue, great with Pom­pey. & bicause Pompeis fame was great with all men, his seruant Demetrius also was much honored and made of aboue his deserte, for that he was in great credit with Pompey. Catoes frendes hearing what question the olde man asked him, burst out a laughing as they went through this precession. Cato being a­shamed of it, sayd no more then: but, O vnfortunate citie. Afterwards notwithstanding, when D he told it to any body, he would laugh at it him selfe. So Pompey rebuked them, that through ignorance had failed to honor Cato. When Cato came to the citie of EPHESVS,Cato honored of Pompey in Asia. and was com­ming towardes Pompey to salute him, being the elder man, and of greater dignitie and estima­cion then he, who at that time also was Generall of a great and puisant armie: Pompey seeing him comming towards him a farre of, would not tary till he came to him, sitting in his chaire of estate, but rising vp went to meete him, as one of the greatest and noblest persons of ROME, and taking him by the hande, after he had imbraced and welcomed him, he presently fell in praise of his vertue before his face, and afterwards also commended him in his absence, when he was gone from him. Whereuppon, euerie man after that had him in great veneracion for those things, which before they despised in him, when they considered better of his noble & E curteous mind. For men that saw Pompeis entertainment towards him, knew well enough that Cato was a man which he rather reuerenced, & for a kinde of duty obserued, more then for any loue he bare him: & they noted further, that he honored him greatly while he was with him, but yet that he was glad when Cato went from him. For he sought to kepe backe all the young gentlemen of ROME that went to see him, & desired them to remaine with him: but for Cato, he was nothing desirous of his company,Pompey ra­ther suspected Cato, then le­ued him. for that in his presence he thought he could not cō ­maund as he would, & therfore was willing to let him go, recommending his wife & his chil­dren to him, the which he neuer did before vnto any other ROMANE that returned to ROME howbeit in dede Cato was partly allied vnto him. After that time, all the cities whereby he pas­sed, deuised (in emulacion one of the other) which of thē should honor him most, & made him F great feasts & bankets: in the which he prayd his frēds to haue an eye to him, least vnwares he shold proue Curioes words true. For Curio somtime being his frēd, & a familiar of his, misliking [Page 821] A notwithstanding his seuerity: asked Cato if he would go see ASIA, when his charge mere expi­red Cato answered againe, that it was his full determination. Oh well sayd, q Curios, I hope then thou wilt returne more plesaunt and ciuill. And these were Curioes wordes. Furthermore, Deiotarus king of GALATIA, being a very old man,Catoes iorney vnto king Deiotarus, and his ab­stinence [...] ­gisu. sent for Cato to come into his contrie to re­commend his sonnes & house vnto him: who, when he arriued there, had great rich presents of all sortes offered him by the king, intreating him all he could to take them. This so muche misliked and angered Cato, that he comming thither in the euening, (after he had taried there one whole day onely) the next morning he went his waye from thence at the thirde hower) Howbeit he had not gone one dayes iorney, but he found greater giftes that taried him, with Deiotarus letters, at the citie of PESSINVNTA: in the which he instantly requested him to take B them, or at the least if he would refuse them him selfe, that then he would let them be deuided amongest his frendes, sith euery way they did deserue it, but specially for his sake, for that his goodes also were not so great, as could content all his frends. But Cato would not suffer them to take any iot of it more then before, although he saw well enough that there were some of them so tender harted, that they complayned of him, for that he woulde not suffer them to take any of it. For he tolde them, that otherwise, corruption and briberie could lacke no ho­nest colour to take: and for his frends, they should alwayes haue parte with him of that which was his owne iustly. So he returned king Deiotarus presentes backe againe. Nowe when he was readie to imbarke, to passe ouer the sea againe vnto BRVNDVSIVN: some of his frendes perswaded him, that it was better to put the ashes of his brother Capioes bones into an other C shippe. But he aunswered them, that he would rather lose his owne life, then to leaue his bro­thers relikes. Thereuppon he presently hoysed sayle, and it is reported tht he passed ouer in great daunger, where other shippes arriued very safely. When he was returned vnto ROME, he was alwayes either talking Philosophie with Athenodorus the Philosopher, or else in the mar­ket place to pleasure his frendes. When his turne came that he was to make sute to be Quae­stor, he would neuer sue for it, before he had first diligently perused all the ordinaunces tou­ching the office of Quaestor,Cato made Quaestor. and that he had particularly made enquierie of men of greatest experience to knowe what the authoritie of the office was. So, he no sooner came to his office, but he presently made great alteracion amongest the clearkes and officers of the trea­surie: who hauing the lawes and recordes in their handes, and exercising the office com­monly D vnder young men which were chosen treasurers (who for their ignoraunce and lacke of experience, stoode rather in neede of maisters to teache them, then that they were able to correct others) they them selues were the officers, and controlled them. But Cato not con­tenting him selfe with the name and honor of the thing, did throughly vnderstande what the clearkes and registers shoulde be; and therfore would haue them to be as they ought to be, ministers vnder the Quaestors only, telling them of their briberie and corruption which they committed, and reformed them also, that fauted through ignoraunce. And when he sawe some insolent and impudent persons, that curried fauour with other treasurers to be against him: he caused the chiefest of them to be condemned for falsehoode, in making diuision be­twext two coheires, and consequently turned him cleare out of his office, for euer doing a­ny E thing there any more. He accused an other also for forging of a will, whome Catulus Lu­ctatius defending, being then Censor, and a man of great honor for the dignity of his office;Catulus Lu­ctatius what he was. but chiefly for his vertue, being counted the iustest man one of them in his time at ROME, and one of those also that highly commended Cato, & was conuersant with him for his honest life: when he perceiued that he could not defend his man by no reason, he prayed them at his re­quest that they would pardon him. But Cato would in no wise graunt it. But Catulus earnestly intreating still for him: then Cato plainely sayd vnto him, It is a shame for thee (Catulus) thou that art Censor, and shouldest reforme all our liues, thus to forget the duetie of thine office, to please our ministers. Catulus looking at Cato when he had spoken, as though he would aun­swere him: wheter it were for shame, or anger, he went his way, & sayd neuer a word more. F Yet was not the partie condemned, though there was one voyce more that did condemne then cleere him, bicause of the absence of one of the Iudges. For Marcus Lollius, one of Ca­toes colleagues in the Quaestorship, being sicke at that time, and absent, Catulus sent vnto him, [Page 822] to pray him to come and helpe the poore man. There uppon Lollius being brought thither in A a litter after iudgement geuen, gaue his last voyce, which absolutely cleared him. Cato, this notwithstanding, would neuer vse him as a clearke, nor pay him his wages, nor would count of Lollius voyce among others. Thus hauing pulled downe the pride and stomacke of these clearkes, and brought them vnto reason: in short time he had all the tables and records at his commaundement, and made the treasure chamber as honorable, as the Senate it selfe so that euery man thought, and sayd, that Cato had added vnto the Quaestorshippe the dignity of the Consulship.Cato made the Quae­storshippe of great dignity. For finding diuers men indetted before vnto the common wealth, and the com­mon wealth also vnto diuers men: he sette downe such an order, that neither the common wealth should be deceiued by any man, nor that any man also should haue wrong of it. For being rough with thē that were indetted to the chamber, he compelled them to pay their det,B and willingly & quickely also payed them to whom the chamber ought any thing: so that the people were ashamed to see some pay which neuer thought to haue payed any thing, and on the contrary side also others payed, which neuer looked to haue had any parte of their dette: payed them. Furthermore, diuers men did before make false billes of their dets, and brought them so to be put into the cofer of the Quaestors: and many times also his predecessors were wont of fauor and frendship to receiue false messages. For whilest he was Quaestor, he neuer did passe away matters so lightly. For one day, he being doubtfull of a message that was sent vnto him, to knowe whether it was true or no: albeit diuers men did witnesse it was true, yet would he not beleue it, vntill such time as the Consulls them selues came in their owne per­sons to iustifie it was true, and to sweare, that it was so ordained. Now there were many vnto C whom Lucius Sylla being Dictator, had appointed in his second proscription twelue thowsand siluer Drachmas for euery citizen and outlaw which they had slaine with their owne handes. These men, though euery man did hate them, and knew them to be wicked people & cruell murtherers:Cato was re­uenged of Syllaes bloody murthers. yet no man durst offer to be reuenged of them. Cato called these men in sute, as those that did wrongfully detaine the money of the common treasure, and compelled them to repay it backe againe: sharpely reprouing (and iustly) the wicked deuelish fact they had committed. So when they had repayed the money, they were straight accused by others for murder: & as if they had bene wrongfully condemned by one iudgement, they were brought into an other, to the great ioy of all the ROMANES, who then thought they saw all the tyranny of that time rooted out, and Sylla him selfe punished. Besides all this, Catoes continuall paines D and care of the treasure, was so well thought of, and liked of the people, as could be. For he was alwayes the first that came to the coffer of the treasurers, and also the last that went from thence, and was neuer wearie of any paines. Furthermore, he neuer missed to be at any as­sembly of the people or Senate, searing, and being alwayes carefull, least lightly by sauor, any money due to the common wealth should be forgiuen: or else that they should abate the rent of the farmers, or that they should geue no money but to thē that had iustly deserued it. Thus hauing ridde all accusers, and also filled the coffers with treasure: he made men see, that the common wealth might be riche, without oppressing of any man. In deede at his first com­ming in to the office, his colleagues and companions founde him maruelous troublesome and tedious, for that they thought him too rough and seuere: howbeit they all loued him in E the end, bicause he only withstoode the complaints and cries of all men against them (which complained that they would not for any mans respect or fauor let go the money of the com­mon treasure) & was contented his companions should excuse them selues vnto their frends that were importunate, and lay the fault apon him, saying, that it was vnpossible for them to bring Cato vnto it. The last day that he went out of his office,Catoes notable leauing of his office. being very honorably brought home to his house by the people: it was told him that Marcellus, being in the treasure cham­ber, was attempted & enuironned with many of his frends, and men of great authoritie, that were earnestly in hande with him to record a certaine gift of money, as a thing that had bene due by the common wealth. This Marcellus had bene Catoes frend euen from their childhood, & whilest Cato was in office, he did orderly execute his office with him: but when he was left F alone, he was of so gentle a nature, that he would easily be intreated, and was as much asha­med to deny any man, as he was also ouerreadie to graunt euerie man that he required. Cato [Page 823] A straight returned backe vppon it, and finding that Marcellus had yeelded vnto their impor­tunacye, and recorded the gift: he caused the bookes to be brought vnto him, and did rase it but before his face, Marcellus speaking neuer a word to the contrary. After that, Marcellus brought Cato home, and neuer once repyned against that he had done, neither then, nor at any one after, but continued still friendshippe with him, as he had done before. But now, though Cato was out of his office of Quaestor,Catoes care and imegritie to the commō wealth. he was not without spialls of his men in the treasure chamber: who marked alwayes, and wrote what was done and passed in the treasurie. And Cato him self hauing bought the bookes of accompt for the summe of fiue talents conteyning the reuenue of the whole stare of the common wealth, from Syllaes time vntill the very yeare of his Quaestorshippe: he euer had them about him, and was the first man that came to the B Senate and the last that went out of it. There many times the Senators tarying long before they came, he went and sate downe in a corner by him selfe, and red closely the booke he had vnder his gowne, clapping his gowne before it, and would neuer bee out of the citie on that day when he knew the Senate should assemble. After that, Pompey and his conforts perceiuing that it was vnpossible to compell Cato, and much lesse to winne or corrupt him, to fauor their must doings: they sought what meanes they could to keepe him from comming to the Se­nate, and defending certeine of his friends causes, & to occupy him some other wayes about matters of arbitrement. But Cato finding their wiles and craft, to encounter them,Catoes minde and determi­nation to take charge in the commō wealth he tolde his friendes once for all, whom he would pleasure: that when the Senate did sit, no mans cause could make him be absent from thence. For he came not to serue the common wealth to en­rich C him selfe as many did, neither for any glorye or reputacion, nor yet at all aduenture: but that he had aduisedly chosen to serue the common wealth, like a iust and honest man, & there­fore thought him selfe bound to be as carefull of his dutie, as the bee working her waxe in the honny combe. For this respect therefore, to performe his dutie the better, by the meanes of his friendes which he had in euery prouince belonging to the Empire of ROME: he gotte into his handes the copies of all the chiefest actes, edicts, decrees, sentences, & the notablest iudge­ments of the gouernors that remayned in recorde. Once Cato perceiuing that Publius Clodius a seditious Orator amongest the people, did make great sturte, and accused diuers vnto the as­sembly, as the Priestes and Vestall Nunnes: (amonge the which P [...]bia Terentia, Citeroes wiues sister was accused) he taking their cause in hand, did so disgrace Clodius their accuser,Cato draue Clodius out of Rome. that he D was driuen to flie the citie. Cicero therefore giuing Cato thankes, Cato tolde him, that he must thanke the common wealth, not him, for whose sake onely he both sayd and did that he had done. Hereby Cato wanne him great fame. For when a certein Orator or common counseller preferred one witnes vnto the Iudges, the counseller on thother side tolde them, that one wit­nes was not to be credited, though it were Cato him selfe.The authori­tie and credit of Cato. Insomuch as the people tooke it vp for a prouerbe among them, that when any man spake any straunge and vnlikely matter, they would say: Nay, though Cato him selfe said it, yet were it not to be beleued. When on a time a certaine prodigall man had made a long oration in the Senate, in praise and commendacion of sobrietie, temperāce, & thriftines: one Amnaus a Senator rising vp, said vnto him, alas, frend, what thinkest thou? who can abide to heare thee any lenger with pacience: that farest at thy E table like Crassus, buildest like Lacullus, & speakest to vs like Cato? So men commonly (in sport) called them Catoes, which were graue and seuere in their wordes, and dissolute in their deedes. When diuers of his friends were in hand with him to sue to be Tribune of the people, he told them he thought it not meete at that time: for such an office (q he) of great authoritie as that, is not to be imployed, but like a stronge medicine in time of neede. So, the tearme and matters of lawe ceassing for that tyme, Cato went into the contry of LVKE to take his pleasure there,Cato tooke Philosophers with him whē he went into the country. where he had pleasant houses: and tooke with him both his bookes & Philosophers to keepe him company. Bicause, meeting as he went, with diuers sumpters and great cariage, and a great traine of men besides, he asked them whose cariage it was: they told him it was Metellus Nepos that returned to ROME, to make sute to be Tribune. Thereuppon Cato stayed sodainely, F and bethinking him selfe, commaunded his men to returne backe againe. His friends maruai­ling at it, he aunswered them: Doe not you know that Metellus is to be feared of him selfe, for his rashnes and folly? & now that he commeth instructed by Pompey, like a lightning he would [Page 824] set all the common wealth a fire? for this cause therefore, we must not now goe take out plea­sure A in the contry, but ouercome his folly, or otherwise dye honorably in defence of our liber­tie. Yet at his friendes perswasions, he went first vnto his house in the contry, but taried not long there, and returned straight againe to ROME. When he came thither ouernight, the next morning betimes he went into the market place, & sued to be Tribune of the people, purpose­ly to crosse Metellus enterprise,The office & authoritie of the Tribune, what it is. bicause the power & authoritie of the Tribune cōsisteth more in hindring, then doing any thing: for if all men els were agreed of a matter, and that he onely were against it, the Tribune would cary it from them all. Cato at the first had not many of his friendes about him, but when they heard of his intent, why he made sute for the Tribuneship: all his friends and noble men straight tooke part with him, confirmed his determination, and incoraged him to go on withall, for that he did it rather to serue the common wealth, then his B owne turne, considering, that where many times before he might (without resistance or deni­all) haue obteined the same, the state being toward no trouble, he then would neuer sue for it, but now that he saw it in daunger, where he was to fight for the common wealth, and the pro­tection of her libertie.Catoes Tri­buneship. It is reported that there was such a number of people about him to fa­uor his sute, that he was like to haue ben stifled among them, & thought he should neuer haue comen to the market place, for the preasse of people that swarmed about him. Thus when he was chosen Tribune with Metellus and others, he perceiued how they bought & sold the voy­ces of the people when the Consuls were chosen: whereupon he made an oration, & sharply tooke them vp for this detestable marchādise, and after his oration ended, solemnly protested by othe, that he would accuse him, & bewray his name, which had giuen money to be chosen C Consul. Howbeit he spake nothing of Syllanus, whose sister, Seruilia, he had maried: but he flatly accused Lucius Muraena, that had obtained to be Cōsul with Syllanus, by meanes of his money. Now a law being prouided, that the party accused might haue a keeper or spiall to follow the accuser, to see what he would accuse the party with, that he might the better be able to defend him selfe, knowing what should be obiected against him: Muraena hauing one for him to waite vpon Cato, to consider throughly what course he tooke, when he saw that he went not malici­ously to worke, but tooke a plaine common way of a iust accuser [...]he had so great confidence in Catoes vpright mind and integritie, that not regarding the narrow sisting of him otherwise, he did one day aske him him selfe in the market place, (or at home in his owne house) if that day he were determined to prosecute any matter against him touching his accusation. If Cato D aunswered him that he did not: then he went his way and simply beleued him. When the day came in deed that his cause was to be heard, and pleaded vnto: Cicero being Consul that yere,Cicero defin­ded Muraena against his ac­cuser Cato. defending Muraena, played so pleasantly with the STOICKE Philosophers, and their straunge o­pinions, that he made all the Iudges laughe: insomuch as Cato him selfe smiling at him, tolde them that were by him: see, we haue a pleasant Consul that makes men laugh thus. So Murae­na beeing discharged by this iudgement, did neuer after malice Cato for that, but so long as he remained Consul, he was alwaies ruled by his counsel in all his affaires, and continued euer to honor him, following his counsell in all thinges touching his office. Hereof Cato him selfe was cause, who was neuer rough nor terrible, but in matters of counsell, and in his orations before the people, for the maintenance onely of equitie and iustice: for otherwse, he was very ciuil & E curteous to al men. But before he entred into his Tribuneship, Cicero being yet Consul, he did helpe him in many things touching his office, but specially, in bringing Catilins conspiracie to good ende,The conspira­cie of Catilin against Rome. which was a noble act done of him. For Catilin did practise a generall commoti­on and sturre in the common wealth, to ouerthrowe the whole state of ROME, by ciuill dis­corde within ROME, and open warres abroade: who beeing discouered and ouercome by Ci­cero, he was driuen in the ende to flie ROME. But Lentulus, Cethegus, and many other of the ac­complices of this conspiracie, blamed Catiline for his faynt and cowardly proceeding in it. For their partes, they had determined to burne the whole citie of ROME, and to put all the Empire thereof in vprore, by straunge warres, and rebellions of forreine nations and prouin­ces. Howbeit this treason being discouered, as appeareth more largely in the life of Cicero, the F matter was referred vnto the iudgement of the Senate, to determine what was to bee done therein. Syllanus beeing the first who was asked his opinion therein, sayde, that he thought it [Page 825] A good they should suffer cruell paines: and after him also, all the rest said the like, vntill it came to Caesar. Caesar being an excellent spoken man, & that rather desired to nourish then to quench any such sturres or seditions in the common wealth, being fit for his purpose long determined oft made an oration full of sweete pleasant wordes, declaring vnto them, that to put such men as them to death without lawfull condemnation, he thought it altogether vnreasonable, and rather that they should doe better to keepe them in prison. This oration of Caesar so altered all the rest of the Senators minds, for that they were affraid of the people: that Syllanus self men­ded his opinion againe, and said, that he ment not they should put them to death, but keepe thē fast in prison, bicause that to be a prisoner, was the greatest paine a ROMANE Citizen could abide. ‘Thus, the Senators minds being so sodainly chaunged, & bent to a more fauorable sen­tence: B Cato rising vp to say his opinion,Catoes oraetion against Caesar, touching Ca­tilins conspi­racie. beganne very angrily with maruelous eloquence, grie­uously to reproue Syllanus for chaunging his mind, & sharply to take vp Caesar, that vnder a po­puler semblance, & maske of sweete sugred words, he sought vnder hand to destroy the com­mon wealth, and also to terrifie and make the Senate affraid: where he him selfe should haue bene affraid, and thinke him selfe happy, if he could scape from beeing suspected, giuing such apparant cause of suspicion as he did, going about so openly to take the enemies and traytors of the common wealth out of the hands of iustice, seming to haue no pitie nor compassion of his naturall citie, of such nobilitie and fame, being euen brought in maner to vtter destruction, but rather to lament the fortune of these wicked men, that it was pity they were euer borne, & whose death preserued ROME from a thowsand murthers & mischiefs.’ Of all the orations that C euer Cato made, that only was kept: for Cicero the Consul, that day had dispersed diuers penne men in sundry places of the Senate house, which had maruelous swift hands, and had further taught them how to make briefe notes and abridgements, which in fewe lines shewed many words. For vntill that time, writers were not knowen that could by figures & ciphers expresse a whole sentence and word,Cicero taught them how to write briefly, by notes and figures. as afterwards they could: being then the first time that euer they were found out. So Cato at that time preuailed against Caesar, and made them all chaunge their mindes againe, that these men were put to death. But that we may not leaue out a ior of his maners, as the very pattern and impression of his mind: It is reported, that when Cato that day was so whot, and vehement against Caesar, that all the Senate could but looke at them, to heare them both a letter was deliuered Caesar, sent him into the house. Cato began presently to suspect D it, and so earnestly misliked of it, that many of the Senators being offended, commaunded his letter should be seene & red openly. Caesar thereupon reached his letter vnto Cato, that sate not farre from him. When Cato had red it, and found that it was a loue letter which his sister Serui­lia had written vnto Caesar, whom she loued, and had knowen: he cast it againe to Caesar, & said, there, dronkard. After that he went on againe with his matter, which he had begon before. In fine, it seemeth that Cato was very vnfortunate in his wiues:Cato vnfortu­nate in his wiues. for this Seruilia, as we haue sayd, had an ill name by Caesar. And the other Seruilia also, which was his sister, was worse defamed. For she being maried vnto Lucullus, one of the greatest men of ROME, by whō she had a sonne, was in the ende put away from him, for her naughty life. But worst of all, his owne wife Attilia also was not altogether cleare without suspicion: For though he had two sonnes by her, yet E he was driuen to be diuorced from her, she was so naught and common. After that, he maried Martia, Martia Ca­toes wife. the Daughter of Philip, which by report seemed to be a very honest gentlewoman. It is she that is so famous amonge the ROMANES. For in the life of Cato, this place (as a fable or comedy) is disputable, and hard to be iudged. For thus it was, as Thraseas writeth: who refer­reth all to the report and credit of one Munatius, Catoes very famillier friend. Amonge many that loued Catoes vertues, and had them in admiration, some of them did shew him more what he was, then other some did: amongest the which, was Q. Hortensius, a man of great honestie and authoritie. He, desiring not onely to be Catoes friend and famillier, but also to ioyne with him in alliance, and by affinitie to make both their houses one: was not abashed to moue him, to let him haue his Daughter Porcia in mariage, (which was Bibulus wife, & had brought him F two children) that he might also cast abroade the seede of goodly children, in that pleasant fer­tile ground. And though to men this might seeme a straunge mind and desire, yet that in re­spect of nature, it was both honest and profitable to the common wealth, not to suffer a young [Page 826] woman in the prime of her youth, to lose the frute of her wombe, being apt to beare children A nor also that he should impouerish his sonne in lawe with moe children,Platoes felowship and com­munitie of women. then one house nee­ded. And further, that communicating women in this sort from one to another, specially bee­ing bestowed apon worthy and vertuous men: that vertue should thereby bee increased the more, being so dispersed in diuers families, & the citie likewise should be the stronger, by ma­king alliances in this sort together. And if it be so, q he, that Bibulus doe loue his wife so dearly, that he wil not depart from her altogether, then that he would restore her to him again, when he had a child by her, that therby he might be the more bound in frendship to him, by meanes of this communication of children with Bibulus selfe, and with him. Cato aunswered him, that he loued Hortensius well, and liked of his alliance: howbeit that he maruelled he would speake to him to let him haue his Daughter to get children of, sith he knew that she was maried to an B other. Then Hortensius altering his tale, stucke not to tell him his mind plainly, and to desire his wife of him, the which was yet a young woman, and Cato had children enough. But a man can not tell whether Hortensius made this sute, bicause he saw Cato make no reckoning of Martia, for that she was then with child by him. In fine, Cato seeing the earnest desire of Hortensius, he did not deny him her, but told him, that he must also get Philips good wil, the father of Martia. He knowing that Cato had graunted his good wil, would not therfore let him haue his daugh­ter, before that Cato him selfe by his presence did confirme the contract & mariage with him. Though these thinges were done longe after, yet hauing occasion to talke of Catoes wiues, I thought it not amisse to anticipate the time. Now Lentulus, and his consorts of Catilines con­spiracie being put to death: Caesar, to cloke the accusations wherewith Cato charged him in o­pen C Senate, did put him self into the peoples hands, and gathering the rakehells and seditious persons together, which sought to set al at six and seuen, he did further encorage them in their mischieuous intent & practises. Whereuppon, Cato fearing least such rabble of people should put all the common wealth in vprore & daunger:Cato perswa­ded corne to be distributed vnto the people. he perswaded the Senat to winne the poore needy people that had nothing, by distributing of corne amongest them, the which was done: For the charge thereof amownted yearely vnto twelue hundred and fifty talents. This libera­litie did manifestly drinke vp and quench all those troubles which they stoode in feare of. But on thother side, Metellus entring into his Tribuneship, made certen seditious orations and as­semblies, & preferred a law to the people, that Pompey the great should presently be called into ITALY with his armie, that he should keepe the citie by his comming, from the present daun­ger D of Catilins conspiracie. These were but words spoken for facions sake, but in deede the law had a secret meaning, to put the whole common wealth and Empire of ROME into Pompeys hands. Hereuppon the Senate assembled, wherein Cato at his first comming, spake somewhat gently, and not to vehemently against Metellus, as his maner was to be sharpe vnto them that were against him: but modestly perswaded him, and fell to intreate him in the end, and highly to extoll his house, for that they had alwaies taken part with the Senate and nobilitie. But Me­tellus therewith tooke such pride & conceit of him selfe, that he began to despise Cato, thinking he had vsed that mildnes, as though he had beene affraide of him: insomuch as he gaue out prowd speeches against him,Cato resisteth Metellus, tri­bune of the people. and cruell threats, that in despite of the Senate he would do that which he had vndertaken. Then Cato chaunging his countenaunce, his voice and speech, after E he had spoken very sharply against him: in the ende he roughly protested, that while he liued, he would neuer suffer Pompey to come into ROME with his armie. The Senate hearing them both, thought neither of both well in their witts, but that Metellus doings was a furie, which proceeding of a cancred stomake and extreame malice, would put all in hazard: & that which Cato did, was a rauishment and extacy of his vertue, that made him beside him selfe, conten­ding for iustice and equitie. When the day came that this law should passe by voyces of the people, Metellus fayled not to be in the market place with a worlde of straungers, slaues, and sensers, armed, and set in battell raye, besides a number of the common people that were desi­rous to see Pompeys returne, hoping after chaunge. Besides all those, Caesar then being Praetor,Iulius Caesar Praetor. gaue ayde likewise with his men, in the behalf of Metellus. On the contrary part also, the noble F men and Senators of the citie were as angry as Cato, and said it was a horrible shame: howbeit they were his friendes, rather in misliking the matter, then in defending the common wealth. [Page 827] A Whereuppon, all his friendes at home, and his whole family, were maruailously perplexed & sorowfull, that they both refused their meate, and also could take no rest in the night for feare of Cato. But he, as one without feare, hauing a good hart with him, did comfort his people, and bad them not sorow for him: and after he had supped, as he commonly vsed to doe, he went to bed, and slept soundly all night, till the morning that Minutius Thermus, his colleague & fel­low Tribune, came & called him. So they both went together into the market place, accom­panied with a very few after them: Whereuppon diuers of their friends came and met them by the way, & bad them take heede vnto them selues. When they were come into the market place, and that Cato saw the temple of Castor and Pollux full of armed men, and the degrees or steppes kept by sword players and fensers, and Metellus on the top of them set by Caesar turning B to his friends he sayd, see I pray you the coward there, what a number of armed men he hath gotten together, against one man naked, and vnarmed. There withall he straight went forward with his companion Thermus vnto that place, and they that kept the degrees, opened of them selues to let him passe, but they would let no other goe vp but himselfe: But Cato with much a doe,Catoes noble courage and constancie. taking Minutius by the hand, got him vp with him, and when he was come vp, he sate him downe betwixt Metellus and Caesar, to keepe them a sonder, that they should not whisper one in anothers eare. Neither of them both could tell what to say to him. Whereuppon the noble men that considered Catoes countenaunce and boldnes, wondring to see it, drew neare, and by their cryes willed him not to be affrayd, but encoraged one another to sticke by him, that stoode for defence of their libertie. So, there was a seruaunt that tooke the written law in C his hand, and would haue red it to the people: but Cato woulde not let him. Then Metellus tooke it him selfe in his handes to reade it: but Cato also snatched it out of his handes. Metel­lus notwithstanding, hauing it perfect without booke, would needes declare the effect of it by harte. But Thermus clapped his hande before his mouthe to keepe him that he shoulde not speake. Metellus seeing these two men bent by all meanes to keepe this law from passing, and that the people did leane on their side: he beckned to his men to goe for the armed men which were at home in his house, that they should come with terror and cryes to make them affrayd, and so they did. The people thereuppon were dispersed here and there for feare, that Cato was left alone in the market place, and they threwe stones at him from beneath. But then Muraena, who had before accused Cato for buying of the Consulshippe, forsooke him not in D that daunger, but holding his longe gowne before him, cryed out vnto them beneath, that threwe at Cato, to leaue. So shewing him the daunger he had brought him selfe vnto, holding him still by the armes, he brought him into the temple of Castor and Pollux. Then Metellus se­ing the pulpit for orations voyded, and his enemies flying out of the market place, he thought he had wonne the gole: Whereuppon commaunding his souldiers to depart, then procee­ding gently, he attempted to passe his lawe. But his enemies that fled for feare, being gathered againe together in the market place, beganne a freshe to cry out against Metellus, with grea­ter boldnes and corage then before. Then Metellus and his adherents being affrayd and ama­zed, doubting that their enemies had gotten weapons, and were prouided, and therefore were the bolder: they fled, and all of them left the pulpit for orations. So, when Metellus and his E company were gonne, Cato came agayne to the pulpit for orations, and greatly commended the people for the good will they had shewed, and perswaded them to continue in their well doing. Whereuppon the common people were then against Metellus, and the Senate also being assembled gaue order, that Cato should haue better ayde then he had before, and that by all meanes possible they should resist Metellus lawe, which onely tended to moue sedition & ciuill warre in ROME. For Metellus selfe, he was yet vehemently bent to followe his attempt and enterprise: but perceiuing that his friendes were maruelously affraide of Cato, as a man whom they thought inuincible, he sodainely name into the market place, and assembling the people, told them many reasons in his oration, supposing to bringe Cato in disgrace with the people, and amongest other thinges he sayd, that he would withdraw him selfe out of this ty­rannie F all power of Catoes, and his conspiracie against Pompey, the which peraduenture the ci­tie before it were long, should repent, for that they had shamed and defaced so noble a man. After that, he presently departed ROME, and went into ASIA to informe Pompey of all this [Page 828] matter. Cato on thother side was greatly estemed for his doings, for that he had freed the com­mon A wealth from the great trouble of such a foolish Tribune, and by ouerthrowing Metellus, he had also suppressed the power of Pompey. But he was yet much more commended, when he was against the Senate, who would haue noted Metellus of infamie, and depriued him of his office, the which he would not suffer them to doe. The common people thought him of a curteous and gentle nature, bicause he would not treade his enemie vnder his foote, when he had the vpper hand of him, nor be reuenged of him when he had ouercome him: but wise mē iudged it otherwise, that it was wisely done of him not to prouoke Pompey. About this time re­turned Lucullus from the warre, of the which it semed that Pompey had taken the honor & glo­ry from him for the ending of it, & was likely also to haue bene put from his honor of triumph, for that Caius Memmius was his aduersary, who layed many accusations against him before B the people, rather to please Pompey, then for any malice els he had towards him.Catoes doings of Lucullus. But Cato, both for that Lucullus was his brother in law, and had maried his owne sister Seruilia, as also for that he saw they did him wrong: resisted this Memmius, & defended many accusations against him. So that in the end, though Memmius had labored that Cato should be depriued of his office, as from a tyrannicall power: yet Cato compelled Memmius at the last to leaue of his accusations, and to prosecute law no more against him. Thus Lucullus hauing obteined honor of triumph, did embrace Catoes friendship more then before, taking him for a sure bulwarcke & defense a­gainst the power of Pompey the great. But Pompey shortly after returning home againe, with great honor from his conquests, trusting that for respect of his welcome he should be denyed nothing at the peoples hands when he came home sent before vnto the Senate, to pray them C for his sake to deferre the election of the Consuls, vntill he came to ROME, that being present he might fauor Pisoes sute,Cato resisteth Pompey. suing to be Consul. Thereunto the most part of the Senate gaue their consent, but Cato on thother side was against it, not that the deferring of the time was a matter of such importance, but to cut all hope from Pompey to goe about to attempt any newe deuises, insomuch that he made the Senate chaunge opinion againe, and Pompeys request was denied. Pompey being maruelously troubled withall, and perceiuing that Cato would be against him in all things if he found not some deuise to winne him: he sent for his friend Munatius, by his meanes to demaund Catoes two Neces of him which were mariable: the eldest for him self, & the yoūgest for his sonne. Others say also, that they were not his Neces, but his own daugh­ters, Munatius did Pompeys message, & brake the matter vnto him, his wife, & to his sisters, who D maruelously desired Pompeys alliance, for the greatnes and dignitie of his person. But Cato ma­king no farther delay, without other deliberation, as not greatly pleased with the motion, aun­swered him presently.Cato refuseth allyance with Pompey. Munatius, goe thy way vnto Pompey againe, and tell him that Cato is not to be wonne by women, though otherwise I mislike not of his friendship: and withall, that so long as he shall deale vprightly in all causes, & none otherwise, that he shall find him more as­suredly his friend, then by any alliance of mariage: & yet, that so satisfie Pompeys pleasure and will against his contry, he wil neuer giue him such pledges. The women and his friends at that time were angry with his aunswer & refusall, saying, it was too stately and vncurteous. But af­terwardes in chaunced, that Pompey suing to haue one of his friendes made Consul, he sent a great summe of money to brybe the voyces of the people, which liberalitie was noted, & spo­ken E of, bicause the money was told in Pompeys owne garden. Then did Cato tell the women of his house, that if he had now bene bound by allyance of mariage vnto Pompey, he should then haue bene driuen to haue bene partaker of Pompeys shamefull acts. When they heard what he had told them, they all confessed then that he was wiser to refuse such alliance, then they were that wished and desired it. And yet, if men should iudge of wisedom, by the successe and euent of things: I must needes say, that Cato was in great fault for refusing of this allyance. For there­by he was the cause of Pompeys matching with Caesar, who ioyning both their powers toge­ther, was the whole destruction of the Empire of ROME: Whereas peraduenture it had not fallen out so, if Cato fearing Pompeys light faultes, had not caused him by increasing his power with another, to commit farre greater faultes. Howbeit those thinges were yet to come. Fur­thermore,F Pompey being at iarre with Lucullus, touching certain ordinances which he had made in the Realme of PONTVS, bicause both the one and the other would haue their ordinances to [Page 829] A take place: Cato fauoured Lucullus, who had open wronge. Pompey therefore seeing that he was the weaker in the Senate, tooke parte with the people,Lex agraria. and put forthe the lawe for di­uiding of the landes amongest the souldiers. But Cato stowtly resisting that lawe agayne, he put it by, and made Pompey thereby in a rage to acquaynte him selfe with Publius Clodius, the moste seditious and boldest person of all the Tribunes, and besides that, made allyance e­uen at that tyme with Caesar, whereof Cato him selfe was the onely Author. Caesar retur­ning out of SPAYNE from his Praetorshippe, requyred the honour of tryumphe, and with­all made sute to bee Consull. But beeing a lawe to the contrary, that they that sued to bee Consulls shoulde bee present them selues in the citie, and suche also as desired honour of tri­umphe, shoulde bee without the citie: he earnestly required the Senate, that he myght B sue for the Consulshippe by his friendes. The moste parte of the Senate were willing vn­to it, but Cato was flatly agaynst it. He perceyuing that the other Senatours were willing to gratifie Caesar, when it came to him to deliuer his opinion, he spent all the whole daye in his oration, and by this pollicie preuented the Senate, that they coulde not conclude any thinge. Then Caesar letting fall his tryumphe, made sute to be Consull, and entring the ci­tie, ioyned friendshippe with Pompey. The allyance and friendship betwixt Caesar and Pompey. Hereuppon he was chosen Consull, and immediatly af­ter maryed his Daughter Iulia vnto Pompey: and so hauing made in manner a conspyracie agaynst the common wealth betweene them selues, Caesar preferred the lawe Agraria, for distributing the landes vnto the Citizens, and Pompey was present to mainteyne the publi­cacion thereof, Lucullus and Cicero on thother side taking parte with Bibulus the other Con­sull, C did what they coulde agaynst it, but specially Cato: who fearing muche this allyance of Caesar and Pompey, that it was a pacte and conspirancie to ouerthrowe the common wealth, sayde, that he cared not so muche for this lawe Agraria, as he feared the rewarde they loo­ked for, who by suche meanes dyd intise and please the common people. Therewithall, the Senate were wholly of his opinion, and so were many other honest men of the people besides, that were none of the Senate, and tooke his parte: maruailing muche, and also beeing offended with Caesars greate vnreasonablenes and importunitie, who by the autho­ritie of his Consulshippe did preferre suche thinges, as the moste seditiousest Tribunes of the people were wont commonly to doe, to currye fauour with the people, and by suche vile meanes sought to make them at his commaundement. Wherefore, Caesar and his friends D fearing so greate enemies, fell to open force. For to beginne withall, as the Consul Bibu­lus was going to the market place, there was a basket of donge powred vppon his heade: and furthermore, the Officers roddes were broken in their handes, which they caryed be­fore him. In fine, dartes were throwen at them out of euery corner, and many of them bee­ing hurt, they all at length were driuen to flye, and leaue the market place. But Cato, he came laste of all, keeping his wonted pace, and often cast backe his heade, and cursed such Citizens. So, they did not onely passe this lawe Agraria by voyces of the people, but fur­thermore they added to it: that all the Senate shoulde bee sworne to stablishe that lawe, and bee bounde to defende the same, (if any attempted the alteracion thereof) vppon greate penalties and fines to bee sette on his heade, that shoulde refuse the othe. All E the other Senators sware agaynst their wills, remembring the example of the mischiefe that chaunced vnto the olde Metellus, who was banished out of ITALY, bicause he would not sweare to suche a like lawe. Whereuppon, the women that were in Catoes house, besought him with the teares in their eyes, that he woulde yeelde and take the othe: and so did also diuers of his friendes besides.Cicero by his oration brake Catoes stifnes. Howebeit, he that moste inforced and brought Cato to sweare, was Cicero the Orator: who perswaded him, that peraduenture he woulde bee thought vnreasonable, that beeing but one man, he shoulde seeme to mis­like that, which all other had thought meete and reasonable: and that it were a fonde parte of him wilfully to put him selfe in so greate daunger, thinking to hynder a matter already paste remedie. But yet that besides all this, a greater inconuenience would happen, if F he forsooke his contrye (for whose sake he did all these thinges) and left it a praye vnto them, which sought the vtter subuersion of the same, as if he were glad to bee ridde from the trouble of desending the common wealth. For, sayde he, though Cato haue [Page 830] no neede of ROME, yet ROME hath neede of Cato, and so haue all his friendes: of the A which, Cicero sayde he was the chiefe, and was moste maliced of P. Clodius the Tri­bune, who sought to driue him out of the contrye. It is sayde that Cato beeing wonne by these like wordes and perswasions at home, and openly in the market place, they so sofetned him, that he came to take his othe laste of all men, but one Phaonius, a very friende of his. Caesars harte beeing then lift vppe, for that he had brought his first purpose to passe: beganne nowe to preferre an other lawe, to diuide all CAMPANIA, and the coun­trye called TERRA DI LAVORO, (the lande of labour) vnto the poore needy people of ROME, and no man stoode against him but Cato. Cato commit­ted to prison by Caesar. Whereuppon Caesar made his officers to take him from the pulpit for orations, to cary him to prison. All this made not Cato stowpe, nor leaue his franke speeche, but as he went he still spake against this edicte, and per­swaded B the people to beware of them that preferred suche lawes. All the Senate, and the beste sorte of Citizens followed Cato with heauy hartes, shewing by their silence, that they were offended and angrye for the iniurye they did vnto him, beeing so worthy a man. Insomuch as Caesars selfe perceiued that the people were offended with it, and yet of ambition & stomacke, he looked alwayes when Cato would haue appealed vnto the people. So when he saw that Cato ment no such matter, at length ouercomen with shame and disho­nor, he him selfe procured one of the Tribunes to take Cato from the Sergeaunts. In fine, all Caesars practise tended to this ende, that when he had wonne the peoples fauor by such lawes: they should then graunt him the gouernment of all the GAVLES [...] (aswell on this side, as be­yond the mountaines) and all ILLYRIA, with an armie of foure legions, for the space of fiue C yeares, notwithstanding that Cato told the people before, that they them selues with their own voyces did set vppe a tyrant, that one day would cut their throats. They did also chuse Publius Clodius Tribune of the people,P. Clodius, Tribune of the people. The crafty iugling be­twixt Caesar and Pompey with P. Clodi­us. which was of a noble house: a thing directly contrary to the law. But this Clodius had promised them, so that they would helpe him to banish Cicero out of ROME, to do all that he could for them. Furthermore, they made Calphurnius Piso (Caesars wifes father) and Gabinius Paulus, (a man wholly at Pompeys commaundement, as they write which knew his life and manners) Consuls the next yeare following. Now, notwithstanding they had the rule of the common wealth in their owne handes, and that they had wonne parte of the citie with brybes, and the other parte also with feare: yet they were both affraid of Cato, when they considered what trouble they had to ouercome him, which they did very hardly not­withstanding,D and to their great shame, beeing driuen to vse force, and yet thought they should neuer haue done it. Furthermore, Clodius vtterly dispaired that he could possibly ba­nish Cicero, so longe as Cato was there. So deuising wayes howe to doe it, when he had ta­ken possession of his office, he sent for Cato, and beganne to tell him, that he, thought him the honestest and iustest man of ROME, and that he was ready to performe it to him by deede. For, where many made sute vnto him to be sent into CYPRVS, to make warre with king Pto­lomy: he thought none so worthy as him selfe, and therefore for the goodwill he bare him, he was very willing to offer him that pleasure. Cato strayght cryed out with open mowth, that this was a deuise to intrappe him, not to pleasure him. Then Clodius prowdly and fierce­ly aunswered him,Cato sent Ambassador into Cyprus. well, seeing thou wilt not goe with good will, thou shalt goe then against E thy will: and so he did. For at the first assemblye of the citie, be caused the people to graunt his commission for his iorney thither: but they neyther appoynted him shippes, nor souldi­ers, nor any other Ministers to goe with him, sauing two Secretaries onely, of the which, the one of them was a very villayne and arrant theefe, and the other, one of Clodius fol­lowers. Besides all this, as if they had appoynted him but litle to doe in CYPRVS agaynst Ptolomy, he made them commaunde him after that, to goe and restore the outlawes and be­nished men of the citie of BYZANTIVM, vnto their coutrye and goodes agayne, of purpose onely to keepe Cato farre enoughe from ROME, whylest continued Tribune. Cato bee­ing driuen by necessitie to obeye, he counselled Cicero (whome Clodius pursued) to beware that he made no sturre agaynst him, for feare of bringing ROME into ciuill warre and mur­ther F for his sake: but rather, to absent him selfe, that he might an other tyme preserue his contrye. After that, he sent his friende Canidius before into CYPRVS, vnto Ptolomye, to [Page 831] A perswade him to bee quiet without warre: declaring vnto him, that he shoulde nether lacke honour nor riches, for the ROMANES woulde graunt him the priesthoode of Venus in the ci­tie of PAPHOS, Cato in the meane tyme remayned in the Ile of RHODES, preparing him selfe there, and abyding his aunswer. In the tyme of these sturres, Ptolomy king of AEGYPT,Ptolomy king of AEgypt, goeth vnto Cato. for a certen offence and discorde with his subiectes, departing out of ALEXANDRIA, sayled to­wardes ROME, hoping that Caesar and Pompey with a greate armie woulde restore him to his crowne and kingdome agayne. He beeing desirous to see Cato, sent vnto him, supposing he woulde come at his sending for. Cato by chaunce was occupyed at that tyme about some busines, and badde the Messenger will Ptolomy to come to him, if he woulde see him. So when Ptolomy came, he nether went to meete him, nor rose vppe vnto him, but onely wel­comed B him, and badde him sitte downe. It amazed the king at the first, to see vnder so simple and meane a trayne, suche a statelines and maiestie in Catoes behauior. But when he hearde him boldely talke with him of his affayres, and suche graue talke from him, reprouing his follye he had committed, to forsake suche princely pleasure and wealth, to goe and sub­iect him selfe vnto suche dishonour, suche extreame paynes, and suche passing greate giftes and presents, as he shoulde throwe awaye, to satisfie the couetousnes of the rulers at ROME, the which was so unsatiable, that if all the Realme of AEGYPT were conuerted in­to siluer to giue amonge them, it woulde scarce suffice them: in respect whereof, he coun­selled him to returne backe with his nauye, and to reconcile him selfe agayne with his sub­iectes, offering him selfe also to goe with him, to helpe to make his peace. Then Ptolo­my C comming to him selfe, and repenting him of his follye, knowing that Cato tolde him truely, and wisely: he determined to followe his counsell, had not his friendes turned his mynde to the contrarye. So when Ptolomy came to ROME, and was driuen to wayte at the gates of the Magistrates that were in authoritie: he sighed then, and repented his follye, for that he had not onely despised the counsell of a wise man, but rather the O­racle of a god. Furthermore, the other Ptolomy that was in CYPRVS (a happye turne for Cato) poysoned him selfe. Cato beeing also informed that he lefte a wonderfull summe of money behynde him, he determyned to goe him selfe vnto BYZANTIVM, and sent his Nephewe Brutus into CYPRVS, bicause he durst not truste Canidius so farre. Then hauing restored the banished men vnto the peoples sauour agayne, settinge agreement D betwixt them, he returned into CYPRVS.Catoes dili­gence about money in Cy­prus. There he founde a maruailous greate trea­sure, and plate bothe of golde and siluer, tables, precious stones, hanginges, and pur­ple silkes, all the which he was to make readye money of. There he tooke greate care and paynes to rayse all thinges to the vtmoste and dearest pryces that coulde bee, and he him selfe was present at all, to keepe reckoning of the laste penney. Wherefore, to bringe this to passe, he woulde not stande to the common vse of the sale of the cryer, but suspected them all, bothe cryers, praysers, and his owne friendes, and therefore tal­led him selfe with the praysers, and made them sette highe pryses vppon euery thinge that was to bee solde. And thus were the moste parte of the goodes solde and caryed awaye, at the dearest pryces. This did maruelously offende the moste of his friendes, E when they sawe that he did mistruste them: but Munatius specially,The enuy be­twixt Cato & Munatius. his dearest friende, tooke is so inwardely, that he thought neuer to bee friendes with him agayne. Inso­muche as in the booke Caesar wrote agaynst Cato, in this place he forceth moste the ac­cusation agaynst him. Munatius notwithstanding wryteth, that he was not angrye so muche with Cato for that he mystrusted him, but for a certayne disdayne he had him selfe of Cato, and for the emulacion betwixt him and Canidius. For Munatius wrote a booke of Catoes deedes and sayinges, whome Thraseas in his historye chiefly followed. In this booke he sheweth that he came late into CYPRVS, and was very ill lodged. And fur­thermore also, that when he woulde haue comen into Catoes house, they kept him out of the gates, for that Cato was busie, doing some thinge with Canidius. He modestly complay­ning F of it vnto Cato, had this churlish aunswer: ouermuch loue, sayth Theophrastus, oftentimes causeth hate. So fareth it with thee, who ouerlouing me,To much loue oftentymes causeth hate, doest thinke that I esteeme thee not as thou deseruest, and therefore art angry with me. And for Canidius I must tell thee truely, [Page 832] I doe rather employe him for his skill and faithfulnes in thinges, then any man els: for that A he hath beene with me from the beginning, and as farre as I learne, was neuer brybed, but cleane handed still. These wordes Cato tolde Munatius secretly betweene them two: but af­terwardes he knewe that he had also reported them vnto Canidius. When he sawe that, be would no more go and suppe with Cato as he was wont, and when he was also called to coun­sell, he would not come there nether. Wherefore Cato threatned him, that he would sease vp­on all his goods and cariage, as they vse to handle them that are disobedient vnto iustice. This notwithstanding, Munatius cared not for it, but tooke sea, and returned againe to ROME, bea­ring Cato grudge a long time. Then Martia, being at that time Catoes wife, spake with him, and were both bidden to supper together, vnto a friend of theirs, called Barca. Thereuppon Cato al­so arriued, and came thither, when they were all sette at supper, and asked where he should sit,B Barea tolde him agayne, where it pleased him. Then casting his eyes about, he sayd he would sitte by Munatius: and so fetching a compasse about the borde, he went and sate by him, but offered him no friendshippe and familiaritie all supper tyme. Afterwardes notwithstanding, at the request of Martia, that was earnestly in hande with Cato for him: he wrote vnto him, and willed him to come and speake with him. Munatius went to Catoes house in the morning, where Martia stayed him, and kept him companie, vntill all the rest that came to salute Ca­to, were departed. Then Cato comming to him, embraced him in his armes, and made ve­ry muche of him. We haue the willinglier dilated this matter at length, bicause mens na­tures and manners might be discerned euen in these small matters of friendshippe priuately, as otherwise in the greatest publicke causes. Now touching Catoes commission,Money got­ten together by Cato in Cyprus. he gotte to­gether C litle lesse then seuen thowsand siluer talents. Furthermore, fearing the farrenesse of the iorney he had to goe by sea, he made diuers litle cofers, and put into euery one of them two talents, and fiue hundred Drachmas, and tyed vnto eache of them a longe rope, and a greate peece of corcke: bicuase that if the shippe should fortune to miscarye, those corckes might shewe where the chestes with money laye in the bottome of the sea. Thus was all the money saued, sauing a litle, and brought safely to ROME. Cato hauing made two bookes wherin he had noted all thinges done in his iorney, he could neither saue thone nor thother of them. For one of his bondmen made free, called Philargyrus, tooke the one away: who taking shippe at the hauen of Cenchrees, was him selfe drowned, and the booke he had also, lost with him. The other booke which he him selfe had kept, vntill he came vnto CORFOV: he lying in the D market place of the citie in his tents, which he caused to be set vppe: the Mariners being very cold in the night, made so great a fire, that it burnt the tents, stuffe, booke and all. Notwithstan­ding, he brought certaine of the late king Ptolomyes slaues with him, who while he liued, had the charge and custodie of all his treasure and riches, the which he brought as witnesses, to stoppe the mouthes of his malicious enemies, that would haue accused him in any thinge. But yet the losse of them did grieue him, not so much for the great care and paynes he had taken in setting downe the accompt of his charge, for the iustification and proofe of his fi­delitie and good seruice: but also, for that they might haue serued for a good memoriall and example vnto all others, to haue bene a like carefull in their charge, as him self. But the goddes denyed him this good happe. Newes beeing brought that he was come to ROME by water,E when they vnderstood that he was at hand, by and by all the Magistrats, the Priestes, the Se­nate, & the most part of the people also went out to meete him by the riuers side: so that both sides of the riuer of Tyber were full of people,Cato receiued into Rome with great honor, of all the people. and the receiuing of him in, seemed not inferior to the entry of a triumphe. Notwithstanding, some thought him very presumptuous, that the Consuls and Praetors comming out to meete him, he did nor stay his gally, but rowed still vp the streame (beeing in a kinges galley of six owers to euery bancke) and neuer stayed, vntill all his fleete arryued in the hauen. This notwithstanding, when the cofers with mony were caried thorough the market place into the treasure chamber, the people wondred to see so great a quantitie of it. And thereuppon the Senate being assembled, with great and honorable words they gaue Cato extraordinary Praetorship, and priuiledge also, at any common sports F to weare a purple gowne. Cato refused all these honours, and onely besought the Senate to make Nicias a free man, Steward of the late diseased king Ptolomy, being a witnes of his faith [Page 833] A and great paynes he had taken in this seruice. Philip the father of Martia, was that yeare Con­sul, so that after a sorte, the authoritie of the Consul was in Cato: bicause Lentulus, colleague and fellowe Consul with Philip, did no lesse reuerence Cato for his vertues, then Philip did for his allyance with him. Furthermore, when Cicero was restored agayne from his banishment, the which Fublius Clodius (beeing then Tribune of the people) had put apon him, and beeing agayne growen to great credit: he went one day into the Capitoll, in the absence of Clodius, by force to take awaye the tables which Clodius had consecrated there, in the which were comprised all his doings during the tyme he was Tribune. Thereuppon the Senate beeing as­sembled, Clodius did accuse Cicero of this violent facte. Cicero aunswered him agayne: that bicause Clodius was chosen Tribune, directly against the lawe, therefore all his doings were B voyde, and of no validitie. Then stoode vppe Cato, and sayde: he knewe that all that which Clodius did when he was Tribune, was scantly good and allowable, but yet if generally any man shoulde vndoe all that he had passed by that authoritie: then all that he him selfe had done likewise in CYPRVS, must of necessitie bee reuoked. For the commission that was graunted vnto him (by vertue whereof he had done thinges) shoulde be vnlawfull: bi­cause the Tribune also that did graunt it him, was not lawfully chosen. And therefore, that Publius Clodius was not made Tribune agaynst the lawe, who by consent of the lawe was ta­ken out from a noble house, and made a populer person: howbeit, if he had behaued him selfe vnduetifully in his office, as other men that happely had offended: then he was to be ac­cused to make him mend his faulte, and not to destroye the authoritie of the officer, which in C it selfe was lawfull. After that, there sell misliking betwixt Cicero and Cato, for this counter buffe he had giuen him: and Cicero continued a long tyme after, before he did shewe him any countenaunce of friendshippe as he had at other tymes done. But afterwardes they were re­conciled together agayne, by this occasion. Pompey and Craessus hauing bene with Caesar to talke with him (who for that purpose came out of GAVLE beyond the Alpes) made an agree­ment there betwixt them, to demaund the second Consulship together, and when they had it, then to proroge Caesars gouernment for fiue yeares more, and also they woulde haue the best prouinces and greatest, for them selues, with great armies, and money enough to paye them with. This was in deede a playne conspiracie to deuide the Empire of ROME betweene them, and vtterly to ouerthrow the state of the common wealth. At that time there were ma­ny D noble men, which came to make sute for the Consulship. But when they sawe Pompey and Craessus offer to make sute for it, all the reste gaue ouer, but Lucius Domitius that had maryed Porcia, Catoes sister: through whose perswasion he woulde not relinguishe his sute, conside­ring that it was not the office onely of the Consulship that was the chiefest matter of impor­tance, but the libertie of the Senate and people. Straight there ranne a rumor through the most parte of the people, that they were not to suffer Pompeys power to be ioyned with Craes­sus, by meanes of this office: for then his authoritie woulde bee too great and stronge, and therefore, that of necessitie one of these two were to bee denyed. For this cause therefore, the good men tooke Domitius parte, and did encourage him to goe on with his sute, assuring him of ayde vnder hande of diuers, which durst not bee seene openly for feare of those two E great men, who at the daye of the election would procure him voyces in his fauour. Pompey and Craessus mistrusting this, made Domitius bee sette vppon, going with torche light before daye into the fielde of Mars, where the election was alwayes made: and firt striking the torche bearer that went before him, they hurt him so sore, that he fell downe deade at his feete. Then they layed at the rest in like case, who finding them selues cruelly hurt, ranne a­waye euery man of them, and left Domitius and Cato post alone. But Cato, notwithstanding he was hurt in one of his armes, still helde Domitius fast, and prayed him to tary, and not to leaue to defende the libertie of their contrie, agaynst tyrants, which playnely shewed after what manner they woulde gouerne, sithe by suche wicked meanes they aspyred to tyranni­call gouernment. All this notwithstanding, Domitius woulde tarye no lenger, but betooke F him to his legges, and raune home. Thus were Craessus and Pompey without deny all proclay­med Consuls. Cato neuer yeelded therefore, but came and sued to bee Praetor,VVhy Cato sued to be Praetor. bicause that thereby he might yet make it some strength and countenaunce to him against their Consul­shippe, [Page 834] that beeing no priuate person, he shoulde haue some better authoritie to resist them A that were the chiefest persons. But they fearing, that the Praetorshippe by the estimacion of Cato, woulde come to equall their authoritie of the Consulshippe: first assembled the Senate (the most parte of the Senators not hearing of it) and in that assemblye caused the Senate to decree: that all suche as were chosen Praetors, shoulde presently goe to their charge, not at­tending the tyme and libertie appoynted by the lawe, during which tyme men might accuse those which had bought the voyces of the people with money. Then hauing by this culler and decree sette yll doers at libertie, without feare of punishment, they pretending to vse corruption, did preferre some of their owne Ministers to make sute for the Praetorshippe, them selues giuing money to corrupt the people, and beeing present also at the election. But notwithstanding all these practises, the vertue and reputacion of Cato ouercame them. For B the people had him in so great reuerence, that they thought it too shamefull a parte to sell Cato by voyces, who deserued rather to bee hyered to take the Praetorshippe apon him. Then the first Tribe beeing called to giue their voyces, declared him Praetor. Pompey seeing that,Cato put from the Praetor­ship by Pom­pey. straight brake of the assemblye, making a shamefull lye, telling that he heard it thunder: the which the ROMANES doe maruelously detest, and will conclude nothing when it thunde­reth. Howebeit afterwardes they gaue more money, then they had done before, and there­by draue awaye the chiefest men out of the fielde of Mars, and by practise obtayned, that Vatinius was chosen Praetor for Cato. And the reporte went, that they that had so wickedly giuen their voyces, feeling them selues pricked in conscience, fledde immediatly out of the fielde: and the honest men that remayned, were both very sory and angrie, for the iniurie C they had offered Cato. At that tyme one of the Tribunes keeping an assemblye of the citie, Cato stoode vppe, and tolde (as if he had prophecied) before them all, what woulde happen to the common wealth by these practises, and stirred vppe the people agaynst Pompey, and Caesar, saying: that they were giltye of those thinges, and therefore procured them to bee done, bicause they were affrayde that if Cato had beene Praetor, he would too narrowly haue sifted out their deuises. In fine, Cato going home to his house, had more companye to wayte vppon him alone, then all the other Praetors that had beene chosen. When Caius Treboni­us, Tribune of the people, had preferred a lawe for the deuiding of the prouinces vnto the newe Consuls, SPAYNE and AFRICKE, vnto the one, and AEGYPT and SYRIA vnto the o­ther, with full power to make warre as they thought good bothe by sea and lande: all other D men hauing no hope to keepe it backe, did let it alone, and spake nothing to contrarye it. Then Cato getting vppe into the pulpit for orations,Cato was a­gainst the law for the pro­uinces of Pompey and Crassus. before the people beganne to giue their voyces, coulde hardely haue two howers space speake: but at length, they perceyuing that he delayed tyme by foretelling thinges to come, woulde suffer him to speake no longer, but sent a Sergeaunt to him, and plucked him by force out of the pulpit. But when he was beneath, and cryed out notwithstanding, and diuers gaue good eare vnto him: the Serge­aunt went to him agayne, and tooke him, and caryed him out of the market place. Howe­beit the Officer had no sooner left him, but he went strayght towardes the pulpit for orati­ons, and there cryed out more vehemently then before, and willed the people to haue an eye to ayde the libertie of their common wealth, which went to ruine. When he oftentymes toge­ther E did this, Trebonius the Tribune being madde withal, commaunded his Sergeaunt to cary him to prison. The people followed him hard notwithstanding, to heare what he sayd vnto them. Whereuppon Trebonius fearing some sturre, was forced to commaund his Sergeaunt to let Cato goe. So Cato draue of all that day without any matter concluded. The next morning notwithstanding, the contrary faction hauing partly put the ROMANES in feare, and wonne the other parte also by fayre wordes and money, and by force of armes likewise kept Aqui­lius, one of the Tribunes, from comming out of the Senate: and after they had also violent­ly driuen Cato out of the market place, for saying that it thundred, and hauing hurt many men, and also slayne some out of hande in the market place: in the ende they forcibly passed the decree by voyces of the people. Many beeing offended therewith, went a company of them F together to plucke downe Pompeys images: but Cato would not suffer them. And afterwardes also, when they preferred an other law for the prorogacion of the prouinces & armies which [Page 835] A Caesar demaunded: Cato would speake no more to the people to hinder it,Cato foreshe­wed Pompey the things which happe­ned vnto him, by Cae­sar. but protested vnto Pompey him selfe, that he saw not how he plucked Caesar apon him, and that he should feele the weight of his force before he looked for it: and then when he could neither suffer nor remedy it, he would euen cast his burden and him selfe apon the common wealth, and too late would remember Catoes warnings, which were priuately as profitable for Pompey, as openly iust and reasonable for the cōmon wealth. Cato vsed many of these perswasions sundry times vnto him, but Pompey neuer made accompt of them: for he woulde not be perswaded that Caesar would euer chaunge in that sorte, and besides he trusted too much to his owne power and prosperi­tie. Furthermore, Cato was chosen Praetor for the next yeare following,Cato chosen Praetor. in the which it appea­red (though he ministred iustice vprightly) that he rather defaced and impaired the maiestie B and dignitie of his office, then that he gaue it grace and countenaunce by his doings: for he would oftentimes go a foote barelegged, and without any coate, vnto his Praetors chaire, and there geue sentence of life and death, otherwhiles of men of great account. And some report, that he would geue audience when he had dyned, and dronke wine: but that is vntrue.Cato preser­ved a law for vnlawfull bri­bing. Now Cato perceiuing that the citizens of ROME were marred by bribes and gifts of those, which a­spired vnto offices, and that the people made it an arte and facultie to gaine by: to roote this vice altogether out of the common wealth, he perswaded the Senate to make a law, that such as hereafter should be chosen Consulls or Praetors, should (if there were no man to accuse them) come and offer them selues before the iudges, and taking their othe, should truely de­clare what meanes they had vsed to attaine to their office. This offended the suters for the C offices, but muche more the mercenarie multitude. Whereuppon, a great number of them went in a morning together where he kept his audience, and all cried out vpon him, reuiled him, and threw stones at him: insomuch as they that were there, were forced to flie thence, and him selfe also was driuen out of the place by the preafe of people, and had much a doe to get to the pulpit for orations, where standing on his feete, he presently pacified the tumult of the people, by the boldnes and constancie of his countenaunce only. Then when all was pa­cified by the present perswasions he vsed, aptly spoken to purpose for the instant, they ge­uing attentiue eare, without sturre or vprore. The Senate geuing him great commendacion therefore, he told them roundly and plainly: but I haue no cause to praise you, to leaue a Prae­tor in such daunger of his life, offering no aide to helpe him. But the suters for the offices, they D were in a maruelous case: for one way, they were affrayed to geue money to buy the peoples voyces, and on thother side, they were affraied also if any other did it, that they should go with­out their sute. So they were all agreed together, euery man to put downe twelue Myriades & a halfe a peece, and then they should make their sute iustly & vprightly: and whosoeuer were taken fauty, and that had otherwise made his way by corruption, that he should lose the mo­ney he had layed downe. This agreement being concluded betwene them, they chose Cato (as it is reported) for their arbitrator, and keeper of all the same money. This match was made in Catoes house, where they all did put in caution or sureties to aunswere the money: the which he tooke, but would not meddle with the money. The day being come, Cato assisting the Tri­bune that gouerned the election, and carefully marking howe they did geue their voyces: he E spied one of the suters for the office breake the accord agreed vpon, and condemned him to pay the forfeiture vnto the rest. But they greatly commending his iustice and integritie, for­gaue the forfeiture, thinking it punishment enough vnto him that had fofeited, to be con­demned by Cato. But therby Cato procured him selfe the displeasure of the other Senators, for that he seemed therein to take apon him the power and authoritie ouer the whole court, and election. For there is no vertue, whereof the honor and credit doth procure more enuy,The power of iustice. then iustice doth: bicause the people doe commonly respect and reuerence that, more then any other. For they doe not honor them as they doe valliant men, nor haue them in admiration, as they do wise men: but they loue and trust them better. As for the two first, the one they are affrayed of, and the other they distrust: beside, they suppose that valliancy and wisdom com­meth F rather by the benefite of nature, then of our intent and choyce, esteeming wisedome, as a readines of conceit, and fortitude, a presence and courage of the minde. For euery man may be iust that will, and therefore iniustice is of all otherwices most shamefull: for it is a wil­full [Page 836] and malicious defaut, and therefore can not be excused. Loe this was the cause why all A the noble men in manner were against Cato, as though he only had ouercome them. Pompey, he thought that the estimacion of Cato was altogether the discountenaunce of his power and greatnesse, and therefore did dayly raise vp many railers against him. Of them Publius Clodius that seditious Tribune, who was againe fallen in frendship with Pompey: he accused Cato, and cried out vpon him, how he had robbed the common wealth of a wonderfull treasure, by his commission in CYPRVS: and that be was enemy vnto Pompey, bicause he did refuse to marry his daughter. Cato thereto made aunswer [...], that he had brought more golde and siluer out of CYPRVS, into the treasure of ROME, without the allowance of either horse or souldier: then Pompey had done with all his triumphes and warres, with the which he had troubled all the world. And moreouer, that he did neuer seeke alliance with Pompey, not that he thought him B vnworthie of it, but bicause he saw he delt not as vprightly in the common wealth as he him selfe did. I, sayd he, haue refused a prouince offred me when I came out of my Praetorshippe :but Pompey hath taken some by force, and geuen away vnto others. And to conclude, he lent Caesar not long since, an armie of six thowsand men to serue him in the warres in GAVLE: the which he neuer required of vs, nor Pompey graunted them him by our consent. But we see, that so many armies, armors and weapon, so many men and horses, by common pleasures of our priuate citizens, geuen and lent at our charge. And Pompey him selfe reseruing onely the name of Emperour, and Lieutenaunt generall, assigneth ouer his armies and prouinces to the gouernment of others, whilest he him selfe besiegeth here the walls of the citie, with se­ditious & tumultuous election of officers, craftily vnderminding therby the state of the com­mon C wealth, to bring all to confusion, that he him selfe might be absolute Prince, and rule a­lone. Thus was he reuenged of Pompey. Among Catoes frends,M. Faonius, Catoes frend. he had one called Marcus Fao­nius, such a one as Apollodorus PHALERIAN was sayd to be in old time, vnto Socrates, who did counterfeate to be an other him selfe, in doing all thinges as he did. This man would be farre out of reason, and passionate in his talke, storming like a dronkard. He one yere made sute to be AEdilis, but he was reiected. Howbeit Cato that furthered his sute, marked, that the tables wherein the voyces were wrytten, were all one hande. So, he finding out the falsehoode, ap­pealed thereuppon vnto the Tribunes, and made the election voyde for that time. After that Faonius was created AEdilis, Cato did helpe him forth in all the other charges of his office,Cato doth set forth the playes for Faonius AE­dilis. and specially in setting foorth playes in the Theater [...] which are customably done at the comming D in of euery such new officer, to geue the people pastime: and gaue vnto the common players and dauncers in those playes, no golden crownes, as other AEdiles did, but crownes of wilde oliue twigges, as they commonly vse in GRAECE at the Olympian games. And where others gaue vnto the poore rich gifts, he gaue the GRAECIANS leekes, lettises, radishes, and peares: and vnto the ROMANES, they had earthen pottes full of wine, porke, figges, cowcombres, and fagots of wodde of small value. Insomuch as some thought scorne of thē they were so meane, others were verie glad of them, seeing that Cato which was seuere and hard of nature, had a doing in them, and by litle and litle they turned this austeritie of his into pleasure. In fine, Fa­onius him selfe sitting downe amongest the people, which looked apon the players, clapped his hands for ioy at Cato: and cried out to him, that he should geue them good rewardes that E played well, alluring them also about him to doe the like, and told them that he had made Ca­to the whole ruler of thoses sportes. At the selfe same time, Curio, Faonius colleague and com­panion in the office of AEdilis, had likewise goodly playes in an other Theater: but all the peo­ple forsooke his, and went to see Faonius playes, who sate among them like a priuate man, and Cato as the maister of the playes.Catoes wise counsell for playes. Cato did this in scorne and mockerie, of vaine charge and ex­pences, which men are wont to bestow in such trifles, shewing thereby, that whosoeuer will make any playes, he should make the charge but a sport also, furnishing it only with a conue­nient grace, but with no vaine expence or charge about such a trifle. Shortly after, when Sci­pio, Hypseus and Milo, sued all three together to be Consuls, not only by briberie of money (a common fault then in suing for any of the offices in the common wealth) but by plaine force F of armes, slaying and killing as in a ciuill warre, they were so desperat and insolent: some pre­ferred a lawe, that they should make Pompey President in these elections, bicause men should [Page 837] A moue their sute after a lawfull sorte. But Cato straight was against it, saying, that the law could haue no safety by Pompey, but Pompey might haue safety by the lawe. Notwithstanding, when he sawe this trouble continewe of a long time, without any Consuls in ROME, and that dayly there were three campes in the market place, that it was almost impossible to preuent the mischiefe at hand, and to stay that it should goe no further: then he thought it better, that the Senate of their owne good willes, rather then by compulsion, should put the gouernment of the state into Pompeis hands alone, choosing the lesser euill, to withstand the greater, and so to yeeld to the absolute gouernment, without constraint, which the sedition would bring it vn­to. Therefore Bibulus Catoes frend & kinseman, made a motion to the Senate, that they would choose Pompey sole Consul. For, sayd he, either the common wealth shall be well gouerned by B him, or else ROME shall serue an ill Lord. Cato then rising vp, beyonde all mens expectacion confirmed Bibulus opinion, and sayd: that the citie were better to haue one soueraine. Magi­strate then none, and that he hoped Pompey could geue present order for the pacifying of this confusion, and that he would be carefull to preserue the citie, when he sawe that they trusted him with the gouernment thereof. Thus was Pompey by Catoes meanes chosen sole Consull.Pompey was created sole Consull, by Catoes sen­tence. Then he sent for Cato to come to his gardens to him, which were in the suburbes of the citie. Cato went thither, and was receiued with as great honor & curtesie of Pompey, as could be de­uised: and in thend, after he had geuen him great thankes for the honors he had done him, he prayed him to afford him his aduise and counsell in his gouernment. Cato answered him thus, that he had not spoken any thing before that time in respect of any ill will he bare him, nei­ther C that he deliuered this last opinion of his in respect of his frendshippe, but wholly for the common wealthes sake: howbeit otherwise, that for his owne priuate affaires, if he thought good to vse his aduise, whensoeuer it pleased him to aske his opinion, he would tell him the best he could. But for common causes, that he would alwayes tell what he thought, though he neuer asked him: and in fine, he performed all he sayd. For first of all, when Pompey did set grieuous penalties & new fines apon their heades, which had bought the peoples voyces for money: Cato counselled him to prouide for thinges to come, and to let that alone which was already past. For sayd he, it is a hard thing to determine any certaine time, in the which a man should seeke to reforme the faults that are past: and furthermore, if the punishments appoin­ted were newer then the offences committed, then they shoulde doe wrong vnto them that D were already accused, to punish them by a new law which they had not offended. Afterwards also, certaine men of good calling (Pompeis frends) being accused, Cato perceiuing that Pom­pey grew remisse, and yeelded in many things the sharply reproued, and reformed him. Fur­thermore, where Pompey had by law taken away the praises which were wont to be spoken of the offenders that were accused: he him selfe notwithstanding hauing wrytten an oration in the praise of Munatius Plancus, sent it vnto the Iudges, whilest his cause was a bearing. Cato be­ing one of the Iudges at that time, stopped his eares with both his hands, and would not haue it red. Wherefore Plancus refused him for one of his Iudges, after his cause was pleaded vn­to: howbeit he was condemned notwithstanding. To conclude, Cato was such a griefe and trouble vnto them that were accused, that they coulde not tell well howe so deale with him. E For, once they durst not lette him be any of their Iudges, neither could they well also refuse him. For there were many that were condemned, which refusing Cato, seemed vnto others that they were giltie: & many also were shamefully reproued, bicause they would not accept Cato for their Iudge, when he was offered them. Thinges proceeding in this sorte at ROME. Caesar remained in GAVLE, with his armie, where he made warres: neuerthelesse betwenne him frends still in ROME, by gifts and money, and made him selfe very strong. Now appeared Catoes predictions and forewarnings true vnto Pompey, and began to quicken his spirits which had slept so long, and made him then to consider of the daunger, the which before he could not be perswaded to beleue. But perceiuing his slackenes and feare withall; douting howe to proceede: to preuent Caesars practises, Cato determined to sue to be Consul,Cato sued to be Consull, to resist Caesar. with intent either F to make him leaue his army, or else to finde out the practise he entended. Catoes competitors; they were both of thē very honest men also, of the which, Sulpitius had receiued great honor & preferrement by Catoes credit and authoritie in respect whereof, many thought that it was [Page 838] scant honestly done of Sulpitius, to shew himselfe so vnthankfull, as to stand against Cato in this A sute. Howbeit Cato neuer complained of the matter, but sayd, that it was no maruell he would geue place to no man in that, sith it was the greatest good happe that euer came vnto him. This notwithstanding he perswaded the Senate to make a law, that from thence forth, such as sued for any office, they should them selues be suters to the people, and not preferre their sute by others. This caused the people to be more offended with him, then before, bicause there­by he did not only take away their fingering of money, which they got by their voyces in ele­ctions: but tooke from them the meanes they had also to pleasure many, bringing them now into pouertie and contempt.Cato was de­nied the Con­sulshippe. He therefore hauing no face to flatter the people and to cur [...]ie fauor with them, but rather sticking to his graue maner and modest life, then to seeke the di­gnitie of a Consul by suche meanes: made sute him selfe in person, and would not suffer his B frends to take the ordinary course which might win the peoples harts, whereupon he was put from his Consulshippe. This denyall was wont not only to haue made the parties refused, ve­ry sorowfull, but their frendes and kinsemen also greatly ashamed a long time after. Howbeit Cato made no reckoning of that, but went the next morning, and played at tennis with his frends in the field of Mars, and after he had dyned, walked againe in the market place, as his maner was,Cicero bla­meth Cato. without shooes on his feete, and coate. But Cicero blamed him much for that, bi­cause the common wealth requiring then such a Consul as he, he had not carefully endeuo­red him selfe by curtesie and gentle meanes to winne the fauor of the people, neither woulde euer after make sute for it, although at an other time he sued to be Praetor. Thereunto Cato aunswered, that for the Praetorship, he was not denyed it by the good will of the people, but C rather for that they were bribed with money. And for the election of the Consuls, where there was no deceit vsed, he knew plainly he went without it, for his maners which the people misliked: the which he thought were no wise mans parte to chaunge for any mans pleasure, nor yet by making the like sute again, to hazard the refusall. Furthermore, Caesar making warre with very stowt nations, & hauing with no small daunger & trauell subdued them: and hauing also set vpon the GERMAINES, with whom the ROMANES were at peace, and also slaine three hūdred thowsand persons: his frends made sute that the people should do solemne sacrifice to geue thankes vnto the gods. But Cato in open Senate was of opinion,Catoes opi­nion against Caesar. that they should deliuer Caesar into their handes, whome he had iniured, to receiue such punishment as they thought good: to thend the whole offence, for the breach of peace, might be cast vpon him, that the D citie might be no partaker of it, sith they could not do withall. Neuerthelesse, sayd he, we are to doe sacrifices vnto the goddes, to geue them thankes, for that they turned not the reuenge of the fury and rashnes of the Captaine, apon our poore souldiers which were in no fault, but haue pardoned the common wealth. Caesar being aduertised thereof, wrote a letter vnto the Senate, contayning many accusations against Cato. The letter being red, Cato rose, not as a man put in a chase with choller, nor pricked with enuie, but coldly and quietly (as if he had long before premeditated what he would say) declared that the accusations which Caesar hea­ped against him in his letters, were but pretie mockes and sleytes which he had gathered to­gether to make the people mery withall. But on thother side,Cato inueyeth against Caesar. when he beganne to vnrippe his whole intents and practises from the beginning, not as if he had bene his enemie, but rather a E confederate with him in his conspiracie, declaring that they were not the GERMAINES, nor the GAVLES, which they were to be affrayed of, but of him selfe, if they were wise: he there­upon so offended the Senate, and made such sturre among them, that Caesars frends repented them they had caused his letters to be red in the Senate, giuing Cato thereby occasion iustly to complaine of Caesar, & to alleage much good matter against him. At that time therefore there was nothing decreed in the Senate against Caesar, but this was sayed onely, that it were good reason to let him haue a successor. Then Caesars frendes made sute that Pompey shoulde put a­way his army, and resigne vp the prouinces he kept, or else that they should compell Caesar no more then him to doe it. Then Cato opened his mouth, and sayd, the thing was now come to passe, which he had euer told them of, and that Caesar came to oppresse the common wealth,F openly turning the armie against it, which deceitfully he had obtained of the same. All this preuailed not, neither could he thereby winne any thing of the Senate, bicause the people fa­uored [Page 839] A Caesar, and would alwayes haue him: for the Senate did beleue all that he sayed,Cato progno­sticated Cae­sars tyrannie. but for all that they feared the people. When newes was brought that Caesar had wonne the citie of ARIMINVM, and was comming on with his armie towardes ROME: then euery man looked apon Cato, and the people and Pompey confessed, that he only from the beginning had found out the marke Caesar shot at, and had hit the white of his slie deuise. Then sayd Cato vnto them, if you would haue beleued me, my Lordes, and followed my counsell: you should not now haue bene affrayd of one man alone, neither should you also haue put your only hope in one man. Pompey aunswered thereunto, that Cato in deede had gessed more truely, howbeit that he also had delt more frendly. Thereupon Cato gaue counsell, that the Senate should re­ferre all vnto Pompeys order: for, sayd he, they that can doe great mischiefe, knowe also howe B to helpe it. Pompey perceiuing that he had no army conuenient about him to tary Caesars com­ming, and that the men also which he had, were but faint harted: he forsooke the citie. Cato being determined to goe with him,Cato followeth Pompey. sent his younger sonne before vnto Munatius, which laye in the contrie of the BRVTIANS, and tooke his eldest sonne with him. Now, bicause he was to prouide a stay and gouernor of his house and daughters, he tooke Martia againe, which was left a widowe and verie riche, for that Hortensius dying, made her his heire of all that he had. Therein Caesar vpbraydeth Cato much,Caesar repro­ueth Catoes couetousnes. reprouing his couetousnes to marry for goodes. For, sayd he, if he had neede of a wife, why then did he before graunt her vnto an other? If he had no neede of a woman, why then did he take her afterwards againe? Vnlesse she were before a bayte vnto Hortensius, to keepe her whilest she was young, that he might haue her againe C when she was riche. But against that, me thinkes it is sufficient to recite these verses of Eu­ripides:

Vnlikelyhoodes first I vvill disproue. For vvhy? vvhat man can say,
That euer feare made Hercules to turne his face avvay?

For I take it to be all one, to reproue Hercules cowardlines, and Catoes couetousnes. But if his mariage be to be reproued peraduenture it is in an other sorte. For so soone as he had ma­ried Martia againe, he left his house and his daughters to her gouernment, and followed Pom­pey. But after that time, men reporte that he neuer polled his head, clipped his beard, nor ware any garland, but to his dying day, lamented, and bewailed in his hart, the miserie and calami­tie of his contrie, whether they had victorie, or were ouercome. So hauing the prouince of D SICILE allotted to him,Cato is sent into Sicile. he went vnto SYRACVSA. There vnderstanding that Asinius Pollio was arriued at MESSINA, with men of warre from his enemies: Cato sent vnto him, to knowe wherefore he came thither. Pollio againe asked of him, who was the causer of all this warre. Againe, when Cato was aduertised that Pompey had forsaken ITALIE, & that he lay in campe beyond the sea, by the citie of DYRRACHIVM, then he sayd, he saw a maruelous great chaunge and incerteintie in the prouidence of the goddes: that when Pompey did all things beyond rea­son, and out of course, he was inuincible: and now that he sought to preserue his contrie, he saw he lacked his former good happe. Nowe he knewe he was strong enough at that time, to driue Asinius Pollio out of SICILE if he would: but bicause there came a greater aide vnto him, he would not plague that Iland, with the miserie of warre.Cato leaueth Sicile. Then after he had aduised the SY­RACVSANS E take the stronger part, and to looke to their safety: he tooke the sea and went to­wards Pompey. When he was come vnto him, he did alwaies coūsel him to prolong the warre, hoping still of some treaty of peace: & would in no case they should come to fight any battell, where the weaker parte should of necessity be put to the sword, by the stronger. Therefore he perswaded Pompey and the counsellers about him, to establishe certaine lawes to this effect.Catoes law as in Pompeys army. That they should sacke no citie in this warre, the which belonged vnto the Empire of ROME: and also, that they should kill no citizen of ROME, but in furie of battell, when their swordes were in their hands. Therby he wanne him selfe great honor, and brought many men to take Pompeys parte, by the lenity and clemency he vsed vnto them that were taken. Thereupon Ca­to being sent into ASIA, to aide them that had commission to presse shippes & men of warre, F he tooke his sister Seruilia with him, and the boy which Lucullus had by her: for all the time of her widowhoode, she had followed Cato, and thereby had worne out her ill name she had before, sith they saw she had so willingly geuen her selfe to follow in his flying, and con­tented [Page 840] her selfe with his straight maner of life. This notwithstāding, Caesar did not let to shame A her to Cato. Pompeys Captaines had no neede of Cato any where, but at the RHODES. For he wanne the people there with his curteous vsage & perswasion, leauing with them Seruilia and her litle sonne, and went from thence to Pompeys campe, who had leauied a great armie both by sea and land. There did Pompey most of all discouer his minde and intent. For first he ment to haue geuen Cato the charge of the armie by sea, which were aboue fiue hundred shippes of warre, besides an infinite number of foystes & pinases, & such small bottomes vncouered: but sodainly cōsidering better of it (or possibly being informed by some of his frends, that al Catoes regard & counsell in matters of gouernment was, to deliuer ROME from tyranny, & that if he had so great a charge vnder him, Caesar being once ouercome, he would also force Pompey to leaue his army, & so make him subiect to the law) he chaunged his minde,VVhy Pom­pey chaunged his minde for the gouern­ment of the army by sea. notwithstanding he B had already moued it to Cato, & leauing him, gaue Bibulus the charge of all his army by sea. But Cato therefore shewed no lesse good will vnto Pompey, then before. For it is reported, that in a certaine skirmish & cōflict before the city of DYRRACHIVM, Pompey encoraging his souldiers, & commaunding euery Captaine also to do the like in his quarter: the souldiers gaue but faint eare vnto them, & made no manner of show of men whose harts had bene any whit the more encoraged thereby. But when Cato after them all came and told them (as the time serued) the reason of Philosophie, and the effect of libertie, manhoode, death, and honor, and that with a great vehement affection: and last of all ending his oration, calling apon the gods, turning his speache vnto them, as if they had bene present to haue seene how valliantly the souldiers fought for the libertie of their contry: they gaue such a lustie crye, and had such a braue con­ceite C & vehement desire to fight like men, that all the Captaines were filled with good hope, and so led them to battell, where they gaue such a cruell charge and fierce on set apon their e­nemies, that they ouerthrewe them, and put them that day to flight. Howebeit Caesars good fortune tooke the finall ende of this victorie from Pompey, by his ouergreat feare and mistrust who could not tell how to take the benefit of his victorie, as we haue wrytten more amply in his life. But when all the rest reioyced that they had done so noble an exployte, & made their vawnts of the great aduantage they had of their enemies: Cato to the contrarie bewailed the calamitie of his contrie, and lamented that cursed ambicion which caused so many good and valliant citizens of one selfe citie, so to kill and murther one an other. After this ouerthrowe, Caesar taking his way into THESSALIE, Pompey raised his campe to followe him, and leauing a D great power at DYRRACHIVM, of men, armor, munition and frends: he gaue Cato the charge of them all, and fifteene ensignes of footemen besides. The which he did for the feare and mis­trust he had of him, being assured, that if by ill fortune he should lose the battell, he knew well enough that he could not commit them to a trustier man then he: but on thother side if he wanne the victory, he douted sore that he could not commaund as he would, where Cato was.VVhy Pom­pey left Cato at Dyrra­chivm. There were also many other noble men, as a man would say, cast away, and left at DYRRA­CHIVM, with Cato. In fine, the ouerthrow of the battell at Pharsalia being blowen abroad, Cato resolued with himselfe if Pompey were dead, that he would passe ouer all his men into ITALIE, and then like a banished man would him selfe alone wander as farre as he coulde from the ty­rannie: and contrarily, if he were aliue, that then he would keepe his army together for him,E as long as he could. With this determination, he passed ouer the sea into the Ile of COR [...]Y, where Pompeys armie by sea lay. There Cato finding Cicero, he would haue surrendered vp his charge vnto him, as to a man of greater dignitie, for that he had bene Consul, and Cato only but Praetor. Howbeit Cicero would in no wise receiue it, but returned immediatly into ITALY. Cato then perceiuing that Pompey the younger (sonne vnto Pompey the great) of a rash & hawty minde,Cato saueth Ciceroes life, from Pompeis sonne. would haue punished all them that went into ITALIE, and left the armie by sea, and that specially he was bent first of all to begin with Cicero: Cato reproued him priuately for it, so that he certainly saued Ciceroes life, and many other moe besides. Now Cato supposing that Pompey the great had saued him selfe in AEGYPT, or in AFRICKE, he determined to take the seas, to meete him with all his men: but before he tooke shippe, he gaue all men leaue to de­part F that were not willing to follow him. Cato being arriued in AFRICKE,Cato went in­to Africke. sayling vp & downe the coast there, he met with Sextus, the youngest sonne of Pompey, who first told him, that his [Page 841] A father was slaine in AEGYPT: when the souldiers heard it, they tooke it very heauely, and not one of them after the death of Pompey the great, would serue vnder any other Captaine then Cato. He therupon being ashamed, & thinking it pity also to leaue so many noble & good men that had serued so faithfully vnder him, without a Captaine, not knowing what way to take, nor whether to goe: at their request he was contented to take charge of them, and went first vnto the citie of CYRENES, where not many dayes before, the citizens had shut the gates a­gainst Labienus. Being there, it was told him that Scipio, Pompeys father in law, was gotten vnto king Iuba, who had receiued him: and that Actius Varus, vnto whome Pompey had geuen the charge of the prouince of AFRICKE, was in their company with an army, and determined to goe ioyne with them. So he went by lande in the winter time, and had gotten a maruelous, B number of asses together, to cary water and vittels, which followed him with a great number of carts besides, and of those men, which the AFRICANES call PSILLES,Psilles, be men which heale the stinging of serpents. to wit, they that doe heale the stinging of serpents, and doe sucke out the poyson with their mouthes, and doe fur­thermore charme and enchaunt the snakes, that they haue no power to doe any hurt. He was seuen dayes together marching continually, and went a foote as a guide vnto his men, with­out helpe of horse or beast. From that day foorth, on the which he vnderstoode of the battell lost at Pharsalia, he neuer supped, but sitting,Men in olde time bathed and washed them selues, & then laied them downe in their bed to suppe. and added that vnto the rest of his sorrow, that he neuer layed him downe, but when he went to bedde for all night. Cato hauing passed the winter in LYDIA, he brought his souldiers into the fielde, which were about tenne thowsand persons. The affaires on their side had but hard successe, for the contencion and variance C betwext Scipio, and Varus, for the which, they both flattered king Iuba to winne his fauor: be­ing a maruelous prowde man for his greatnes and riches: as he shewed the first time he spake with Cato. The modestie and noble minde of Ca­to. For when Cato came, he caused his owne chayre to be set betwext Scipio and Cato, to haue the honor to be in the middest. But Cato perceiuing it, tooke vp his owne chaire, and set it on thother side by Scipio to put him in the middest, notwithstanding that he was his ene­mie, and had wrytten a shamefull booke against him. Many make no accompt of this facte of Cato, but reproue him, bicause that walking one day with Philostratus in SICILI, he gaue him the vpper hande, honoring him for his Philosophie. Thus Cato did pull downe the pride of the king at that time, who before had vsed Scipio, and Varus, as his noble men and subiects: howebeit Cato did reconcile them together againe. Furthermore, when all the companie D prayed him to take charge of the whole armie, and that Scipio him selfe, and Varus both, did first geue him place, and willingly resigned vnto him the honor to commaunde the whole campe: he aunswered them, he woulde not offende the lawe, sith he made warre onely to preserue the authoritie and priuiledge thereof, neither would take vpon him to commaunde all, him selfe being but Vicepraetor, where there was a Viceconsull present.Cato ioyneth with Scipio in Africke. For Scipio was created Proconsull, and furthermore, the people had a certayne confidence that their affaires woulde prosper the better, if they had but the name of a Scipio to leade them in AFRICKE. Nowe when Scipio was Generall ouer them, he woulde straight, for Iubaes sake, haue put all the inhabitantes of the citie of VTICA (without respect of age) vnto the sworde, and haue rased the houses to the grounde as those that had taken Caesars parte. Howebeit Cato woulde E not suffer him, but protesting vnto them that were present, and calling the gods to witnesse in open counsell, with great difficulty he saued the poore people of VTICA from that cruell tra­gedy and slaughter. Afterwards, partly at the request of the people, and partly also at Scipioes instance,Cato was made Gouer­nor of the city of Vtica. Cato tooke apon him to keepe the city, fearing least by treason, or against their wills, it should come into Caesars hands: bicause it was a strong place of scituacion, and well repleni­shed with all things necessary for him that should kepe it. Cato did both furnish it, & also forti­fie it. For he brought in great store of corne, he repaired the rampers of the walls, made great high towers, & cast depe trenches round about the city, paling thē in & betwext the trenches and the towne, he lodged all the young men of VTICA, & compelled them to deliuer vp their armor & weapon and kept all the rest within the city it selfe, carefully prouiding, that neuer a F man of thē should be hurt by the ROMANES, & besides, did also send corne, armor, munition & money vnto the campe: so that the city of VTICA was the staple & storehouse of the warres. Moreouer, as he had before counselled Pompey not to come to battell, the like counsell he now [Page 842] gaue also vnto Scipio not to hazard battel against a man of great skill & experience in warres,A but to take time, whereby, by litle and litle, he should consume the power & strength of Caesars tyranny.Scipio despi­seth Catoes counsell. But Scipio was so stowt, that he regarded not Catoes coūsell, but wrote otherwhile vn­to him, twitting him with his cowardlines in this maner: that it was enough for him to be safe in a good city compassed about with walls, though otherwise he sought not to hinder men to be valliant, to execute any enterprise as occasion was offred. Cato wrote againe vnto him, that he was ready to goe into ITALIE with his footemen and horsemen which he had brought in­to AFRICKE to draw Caesar from them, and to turne him against him. Scipio made but a spor [...] at it. Then Cato shewed plainly, that he did repent him he had geuen him the preferrement to be generall of the army, bicause he saw he would but fondly prosecute this warre: & also, that if he chaunced to ouercome, he could not moderately vse the victory against his contry men.B Then he beganne to mistrust the good successe of this warre (and so he told his frendes) for the Generalls hastines and vnskilfulnesse: and yet if beyonde expectacion it fell out well, and that Caesar were ouerthrowen, he would neuer dwell at ROME any more, but would flye the crueltie and bitternes of Scipio, who euen at that present time did prowdly threaten many. But in the ende, that fell out sooner then looked for. For a poste came to him late that night, who but three dayes before departed from the campe, and brought newes that all was lost, in a great battell, by the citie of THAPSES, which Caesar had wonne: that he had taken both campes, that Scipio and king Iuba were fled with a fewe men, and that all the rest of their armie was slaine. These newes did put the citizens in such a feare and maze, (and specially being in the warre, and in the night time) that for very feare they could scant keepe them selues within C the walles of their citie.Catoes con­stancy in ex­tremity. But Cato meeting with them, stayed them that ranne vp and downe crying in the streetes, and did comfort them the best he could. Yet he tooke not all their feare from them, though he brought them againe vnto them selues from the extasie they were in, declaring vnto them, that the losse was nothing so great as it was made, and that it was a common matter to enlarge suche newes with wordes enowe. By these perswasions, he som­what pacified the tumult and vprore, and the next morning by breake of day, he made pro­clamacion, that the three hundred men which he had chosen for his counsellers, should come and assemble in the temple of Iupiter, they all being citizens of ROME, which for trafficke of marchaundise lay in AFRICKE, and all the ROMANE Senators and their children also. Nowe whilest they gathered them selues together, Cato him selfe went verie grauely with a set mo­dest D countenaunce, as if no suche matter had happened, hauing a litle booke in his hande, which he read as he went. This booke conteyned the store and preparacion of minicion he had made for this warre, as come, armor, weapons, bowes, slings and footemen. ‘When they were all assembled, he began greatly to commend the good loue and faithfulnes of these three hundred ROMANES,Catoes [...] vnto the Ro­manes at Vti­ca. which had profitably serued their contry with their persons, money, and counsell, and did counsell them not to depart one from an other, as men hauing no hope, or otherwise seeking to saue them selues scatteringly. For remeining together, Caesar would lesse despise them, if they would make warre against him: and would also sooner pardon them, if they craued mercie of him. Therefore he counselled them to determine what they would do, and for his owne parte, he sayed he would not mislike whatsoeuer they determined of: for if E their mindes followed their fortune, he would thinke this chaunge to proceede of the neces­sitie of time. But if they were resolued to withstande their misfortune, and to hazard them selues to defend their libertie: he then would not only commend them, but hauing their noble corage in admiration, would him selfe be their chieftaine and companion, euen to proue the fortune of their contrie to the vttermost. The which was not VTICA, nor ADRVMETVM, but the citie selfe of ROME: the which oftentimes through her greatnes, had raised her selfe from greater daungers and calamities. Furthermore, that they had many waies to saue them selues, & the greatest meane of all was this: that they should make warre with a man, who by reason of his warres was compelled to be in many places. For SPAYNE of the one side was vp against him; and tooke parte with the younger Pompey: and the citie of ROME also not being vsed to F be brideled with the snaffle of such insolencie, could not abide it, but would rather rise with any other chaunge. Furthermore, that they were not to refuse any daunger, but to take exāple [Page 843] A of their enemy: who, to worke his mischieuous intent, spareth not his person in any daunger. And contrarily also, that vnto them, the incertaintie of the warre, if victorie followed, would make them happy: as also in being ouerthrowen, their death would turne to immortall glory. Notwithstanding, they were to thinke of the matter among thēselues, & to make their praiers to the gods, that in recōpence of their vertue & good seruice which they had shewed thither­vnto, they would graūt thē grace to determine for the best. After Cato had ended his oration, there were diuers of thē that were stirred vp by his liuely perswasions, but the most part of thē were incoraged by his constancy & noble minde, & also by his kindnes: so that they presently forgate the daunger they were in, & prayd him to cōmaund their persons, goods, & weapons, as he thought good, taking him for their only inuincible Captaine, of whom fortune had no B power, thinking it better to dye obeying his counsell, then to saue them selues, forsaking so valliant and worthy a man.’ Then, when one of the assembly made a motion that they shoulde make their bondmen free, & that diuers also did confirme it,The equity of Cato. Cato sayd he would by no meanes suffer it, because it was neither meete nor lawfull: howbeit if their maisters would manumise them, that he was cōtented to receiue thē for souldiers, that could weare any weapon. Diuers promised him to do it: & Cato commaunded their names should be enrolled that would, & so went his way. Immediatly after, letters were brought him frō king Iuba, & Scipio: of the which, king Iuba was hidden in a moūtaine with few men with him, who sent vnto him to know what he would determine to do. For if he ment to forsake VTICA, he would tary him there: & if o­therwise he determined to kepe VTICA, then that he would come & helpe him with an army. C Scipio on thother side riding at ancker, at a point of the land not farre from VTICA, staid for the like aunswere. Then Cato thought it best to stay the messengers which had brought him their letters, till he saw what was the determination of the three hundred. For all they that were Se­nators of ROME, were verie glad men, & did presently make their bondmen free, & gaue them weapons. But the other three hundred which were marchant venterers,Cato forsaken of three hun­dred Romane marchant at Vtica & that liued by vsury & exchaunge, who had the most parte of their goods in slaues & bondmen, did not long fol­low Catoes counsell: but like men, whose bodies soone receiue heate, & are soone cold againe, when they are once gone from the fire: euen so those marchāts, while Cato was present among them, had some good prety will & desire: but when by them selues they had cast their accōpt, the feare they had of Caesar, made them forget the reuerence they bare vnto Cato, & vnto their D duety. For, sayd they, what are we, & what is he whom we disdaine to obey? Is it not Caesar him selfe, who at this day is Lord & Emperor of ROME? Neuer a one of vs is Scipio, Pompey, nor Ca­to: & yet now, when all men for feare (& in maner compelled) do yeld & submit thē selues, we will nedes take vpon vs within the wals of VTICA to fight for the liberty of ROME against him, for whom, Cato flying with Pompey, forsooke ITALIE: and we now make our bondmen free to fight with Caesar, hauing no better liberty our selues, then it pleaseth him to geue vs. Let vs therefore now know our selues whilest we haue time, & craue mercie at his handes that is the stronger, & send vnto him, to pray him to pardon vs. The greatest & wisest men of those three hundred marchants, had this speache. But the most parte of them sought meanes how to en­trappe the Senators, hoping the better of mercy at Caesars hand, if they did deliuer them vnto E him. Cato did looke for this chaunge in them, but yet vttered not that he thought, & returned the messengers backe againe vnto king Iuba, and Scipio, and wrote vnto them: that they should beware they came not neere VTICA, bicause he did mistrust these three hundred marchants. Now there were a great number of horsemen which had escaped from the battell, who com­ming towards VTICA, sent three of their company vnto Cato, the which brought him not one selfe determination from all the company. For some of them went to go vnto king Iuba, others also to ioyne with Cato, & parte of them were affraid to come into VTICA. These things being thus reported vnto Cato, he commaunded Marcus Rubrius to take care of these three hundred men, & to receiue the names of the bondmen which they willingly manumised, without com­pelling of any man. In the meane time, Cato with all the Senators went out of VTICA to meete F with these horsemen, & there he spake to the Captaines,Catoes pitie and regard vnto the Se­nators. & praid them that they would not for­sake so many noblemen & Senators of ROME as were there: & that they would not haue king Iuba for their Captaine before Cato, but to come into VTICA: where they might saue thē selues [Page 844] the citie was of suche strength, and besides, so well armed and vitteled for many yeres. The like A request did the Senators also make vnto them, with the teares running downe their cheekes. Thereupon the Captaines went & spake with their souldiers. Cato in the meane time sate him downe on a litle hill, with the Senators, tarying for aunswere. But then on the sodaine came Rubrius vnto him in great hast, complaining of the tumult of these three hundred marchants, which went about to make the city to rebell: whereupon, the rest their harts failing them, fell to bewaile their miserable fortune. But Cato sought to comfort them, and then sent vnto the three hundred marchantes, to pray them to haue a litle pacience. So the Captaines returned againe with vnreasonable demaundes of the horsemen. For they sayd, that they cared not for king Iubaes pay, neither were they affrayed of Caesars malice, so that they had Cato for their ge­nerall: yet to be pende vp within the walls of a citie with AFRICANES, that were PHOENICI­ANS,B and a traiterous nation as could be: that grieued them most of all. For, sayd they, though now they sturre not, and be quiet: yet when Caesar comes, they will be the first that will betray vs, and cut our throates. And therefore, if Cato woulde haue them to ioyne with him in this warre: that he should either kill or driue away all the VTICANS out of the citie, and then that they would come into it, when it was cleere of all those barbarous people their enemies. Cato thought this a cruell and barbarous condicion, neuertheles he told them that he would talke with the three hundred: and so returning againe into VTICA, he spake vnto them. But they then not regarding the reuerēce vnto Cato, dissembling no lenger, said openly, that they would not like of him whatsoeuer he were, that should compel them to make warre with Caesar, both bicause they would not, nor could not doe it. Further, there were some of them that mumbled C to them selues, that the Senators should be kept there, till Caesar came. Cato ouerheard them, for in deede his hearing was not very quicke. At that very instant one came to him, and tolde him, that the horsemen were going their way. Cato therefore fearing least these three hundred marchants would lay hands apon the Senators: he went vnto them him selfe with his frends, and perceiuing they were gone a great way of, he tooke his horse and rode after them. They reioycing to see him come, receiued him among them, and prayed him to saue him selfe with them.Cato an ear­nest suter for the Senators. But Cato prayed them againe to saue the Senators, & that with such affection, as it for­ced teares in him, besides, he held vp his hands vnto them, tooke their horses by the bridles, & them selues by their weapons, that at length he obtained of them, that they woulde remaine there one daye at the least, to helpe the Senators to saue them selues. So Cato returning with D them into the city, he appointed some of them to ward at the gates, & put others also in gar­rison into the castell: so that the three hūdred marchants quaked for feare, least he would haue bene reuenged of them, bicause of their returne with him. Thereuppon they sent vnto Cato, humbly to praye him to come vnto them in any case. But the Senators flocking about him, would not suffer him to go, & said, that they would not cast away their sauior and protector, to put him into traitors hands. Then doutles, all that were within VTICA,The sinceritie of Cato. plainly saw the vertue & simplicity of Cato, and found that there was no frawde nor deceite in him: who hauing long time resolued to kill him selfe, he only tooke that extreame paines & care for others that their liues being saued, he might then rid him selfe of his owne. For men might easely see, though he dissembled it, that he was resolued to dye. Whereupon, hauing comforted the Senators, he E yeelded vnto the requests of the three hundred marchants, & went him selfe alone vnto them. Then they thanked him much for his cōming, and prayed him to commaund them, & boldly to trust them: so that he would pardon them if they could not be all Catoes, and would take pi­ty of their faint harts, though they were not so constant & noble minded as he. For they were determined to send vnto Caesar, specially to intreate him for him: and if that they could not ob­teine pardon for him, then they were assured they could haue none for them selues, and ther­fore would fight for the safety of him, while they had any breath in their bodies. Cato thanking them for their good wills, answered: that they should send quickely to craue pardon for them selues, but to aske none for him.Catoes minde vnconque­rable. For sayd he, men that be ouercome, & haue offended, it stan­deth them vpon to make humble sute, and to craue pardon: but for him selfe, he was neuer o­uercome F in his life, and yet had ouercome as much as he desired, and had alwayes bene better then Caesar in iustice, who only (not him selfe) was now taken and ouercome: the thing being [Page 844] A apparantly proued in sight against him, which he had alwaies denied to haue practised against his contry. When he had made this answere vnto the three hundred marchants, he departed from them. Newes being brought that Caesar was in his way with all his armie, comming to­wards VTICA: O goddes, sayd he, then he commeth against vs, as against men. Then turning vnto the Senators, he gaue them counsell quickely to saue them selues, whilest the horsemen were yet in the city. So shutting all the gates of the city, sauing that towards the hauen: he ap­pointed shippes for them all, and set euery thing at a stay, without tumult or disorder, no man hauing iniurie offered him, and gaue euerie one money to make way for their safetie. When Marcus Octauius (who came with two legions, and camped hard by VTICA) sent vnto Cato, to determine which of them two should be Generall [...] he made no aunswere, but turning to his B frends said: How can we wonder any more that all goeth to wracke with vs, fith there is suche ambition amongst vs for the gouernmēt, euen now,Cato reproueth the ambition of man. when we are at the last cast? In the meane time word was brought him, how the horsemen going their way were spoyling of the citizens goods, as a lawfull pray in warre. He straight ran thither him selfe, and the first he met withall, he tooke from them that they had gotten. The rest, before he came vnto them, threw downe that they were carying away, & hanging downe their heades for shame, they went their way, and said nothing. Then Cato calling all the citizens of VTICA together, prayed them not to in­cense nor moue Caesar against the three hundred, but rather to craue of him pardon for thē all. Then he went againe to the peere, and there imbracing his frends, & taking his leaue of them all, he brought them to their shippes. Now for his sonne, he did not coūsell him to go, neither C did he thinke it mete to vrge him to forsake his father.Statilius, a follower of Cato. Furthermore, there was one Statilius a young man in his companie, of a noble corage, that was determined to follow the inuincible constancy of Cato: who counselled him to take the sea, and to saile away with the rest, bicause he knew he was Caesars mortall enemy. Statilius said he would not go. Then Cato turning him vnto Apollonides a Stoick Philospher, & vnto Demetrius a Peripatetick Philosopher, said: you must take this stowt young man, to perswade him to obey vnto necessity. Cato him selfe in the meane time sent away the rest, & did minister iustice vnto them that required it: spending all that night, & the next day, about those matters. Then Lucius Caesar, the kinseman of Iulius Cae­sar the conqueror, being chosen by the three hundred, to goe & make sute vnto him for them all, came and prayed Cato to help him to make his oration, which he should say vnto Caesar for D them all: and as for thee, Cato, said he, I will kisse his hands, and fall downe on my knees before him to intreate him for thee. Nay said Cato, thou shalt not do so.Cato would not haue par­don begged of Caesar for him. For if I would saue my life by Caesars grace, I could do it, if I would but go vnto him: howbeit I will not be bound to a tyran for iniustice. For it is an iniustice in him to take vpō him, as a Lord & soueraine to saue a mans life, when him selfe hath no authority to commaund. But yet let vs consider if thou wilt, what thou shalt say, to craue pardon for the three hundred. So they were a while together conside­ring the matter, and in fine, Lucius Caesar being ready to departe, Cato recommended his sonne and frendes vnto him, and imbracing him, tooke his leaue of him. Then he returned vnto his lodging, and calling his sonne and frends before him, and talking of many matters: among o­thers he charged his sonne in no ease to meddle in thaffaires of the common wealth.Cato forbad his sonne to meddle with matters of State in a corrupt time. For said E he, to deale vprightly like Catoes sonne, the corruption of the time and state will not abide it: and contrarily, obseruing the time, thou canst not do like an honest man. Towards euening he went into his bath to washe him selfe, and as he was a bathing, thinking apon Statilius, he cried out a lowde: well Apollonides, thou hast at length yet perswaded Statilius, to goe his way and pulled downe his stowt courage he had: and is he gone without bidding vs farewell? Howe, gone sayd Apollonides? Nay, his hart is now more stowt and couragious then euer it was, not­withstanding all the perswasions we could vse vnto him: for he is determined to tary, & to take such part as thou doest. After he had bathed him selfe, he went to supper, & fare at his meate, as he had alwaies vsed after the battell at Pharsalia, and neuer lay, but when he went to bed. So he had all his frends, & the chiefe Magistrats of VTICA to supper with him. After supper, they F fell into graue talke and matters of Philosophie: till at length they came vnto the straunge o­pinion of the Stoick Philosophers, which was this: that only the good man is free,The para­doxes of the Stoicks. and all the euill be slaues. The Peripateticke Philosopher that was present there, was straight against it. [Page 846] But Cato was very earnest against the Peripatoricke, and argued the matter a long time, with a A vehement speach and contencion: insomuch as they that heard him, found then that he was determined to ende his life, & to rid him him selfe out of all those troubles. But then when he had ended his argument, and sawe that euery man helde his peace, and looked sadly of it: to comfort them againe, and to put the suspicion of his death out of their heades: he beganne againe to fall in talke of their affaires, and seemed to be carefull of them, as though he had bene affrayed least some misfortune were come vnto them apon the sea, or vnto them that were gone by land, bicause they passed through desertes, where there was no water to be had. Now when supper was done, and the straungers gone, he walked as his manner was with his frends, and hauing taken order with the Captaines of the watch for matters of seruice, as the time required: going into his chamber he embraced his sonne and his frendes more louingly B then he was wont to doe, whereby he made them againe suspect the execution of his deter­mination. When he was come into his chamber and layed in his bedde,Platoes dia­logue of the soule. he tooke Platoes dia­logues in his hand, treating of the soule, and red the most parte of it. Then looking by his beds side, and missing his sword (which his sonne had taken from him when he was at supper) he called one of the groomes of his chamber to him, and asked him who had taken his sword a­way: his man made him no aunswere, & he fell againe to read his booke. Then a prety while after, not seeming to be importunate, and ouerhastie of the matter, but as though he woulde only know what became of it: he willed thē to bring him his sword againe. They taried long, and he had red ouer all the booke, but yet his sword was not brought him againe. Wherupon he called for all his men one after an other, & very angrily asked them his sword, & gaue one C of them such a blow in the face, that his nose fell a bleeding, & his hand was all bloody withal, and cried out that his sonne and his seruaunts would deliuer him naked into the hands of his enemie: vntill his sonne and frends at length ranne vnto him, & falling downe on their knees, lamented, and besought him to be contented. Cato then rising out of his bedde, looked grim­ly vpon them, and sayd vnto them: O goddes, who euer saw me in this taking? Why doth no man by reason perswade me, if they see me out of the way: & not to kepe me from my deter­mination by plucking my weapons from me? why doest thou not bind thy father (my sonne) his hands behinde him, that when Caesar commeth, he may finde me in case not to defend my selfe? I doe not desire my sworde to hurte my selfe, for if I had any suche minde, I neede but hold my breath a litle, or geue but a knocke of my head against the wall onely, and dispatche D my selfe quickely. When he had sayd thus, his sonne went out of his chamber weeping, and all his frends also,Catoes last wordes vnto the Philoso­phers his frends. no man remayning with Cato, but Demetrius and Apollonides, vnto whom he spake more gently, and reasoned in this sorte. What, doe you thinke to keepe an old man as I am, aliue by force? And haue you taried behinde but to sit staring apon me, and say nothing vnto me? If otherwise else, by reason you come to perswade me, that it shall be no shame for Cato, dispairing of the safetie of his life, to seeke it by the grace and mercy of his enemy: why then doe you not now tell me your reasons to perswade me, that forsaking all other fancies & determinatiōs which hetherunto we haue holden for good, being on a sodaine become wiser by Caesars meanes, we should be bound the more therefore to geue him thankes? I do not tell you this that I haue determined any thing of my life, but that it is in my power (if I lift) to put E the thing in execution I haue determined: but yet I will consult with you, when I am so de­termined, to heare the reasons and opinion of your bookes, which your selues doe vse in dis­course and argument together. Goe your way therefore hardily vnto my sonne, and tell him, that he must not thinke to compell his father vnto that, which he can not proue good vnto him by reason. After this talke, Demetrius and Apollonides being nothing comforted, weeping, departed out of his chamber. Then his sword was brought him by a litle boy. When he had it,Cato conside­red his sworde wherewith he killed him selfe. he drew it out, and looked whether the point and edge of his sword was sharpe and woulde cut: when he saw it was well, O, sayd he, now I am where I would be, and so laying downe the sword naked by him, he tooke his booke againe in his hand, and red it ouer (as they say) twise together. Then he slept so soundly after it, that his men which were without his chamber F heard him snort againe. About midnight, he called for two of his freemen, Cleanthes his Phi­sitian, and Butas, whom he chiefly employed in his weightiest affaires of the common wealth. [Page 847] A So he sent him vnto the hauen to see, if all his men that were imbarked were vnder saile: and gaue his hand vnto the Phisitian to be bound vp, bicause it was swollen with the blow he gaue one of his slaues when he hit him on the face. All his seruaunts were glad to heare of that, ho­ping then that he desired to liue. Soone after came Butas backe againe from the hauen, and brought him word that all were gone but Crassus, who stayed about some busines he had, and yet that he was going to take shippe: howbeit that the sea was very roughe, and winde excee­ding great. Cato hearing this, sighed, being sory for them that were upon the sea: and sent Butas backe againe to the hauen, to see if any man came backe for any matter they had to say vnto him. The litle birdes began to chirpe, and Cato fel againe in a litle slumber. But thereuppon Bu­tas returned, & brought him word that all was quiet in the hauen, & there was no sturre. Then B Cato bad him goe his way, and shut to the dore after him, and layed him downe in his bed, as though he had ment to haue slept out all the rest of the night. Butas backe was no sooner tur­ned,The death of Cato. but Cato taking his naked sword in his hand, thrust it into his breast: howbeit the swelling of his hande made the blowe so weake, that it killed him not presently, but drawing on to his latter ende, he fell downe vpon his bedde, and made such a noyse with his fall (ouerthrowing a litle table of geometry hard by his bedde, that his seruaunts hearing the noyse, gaue a great shreeke for feare. Thereuppon his sonne and his friendes ranne into the chamber, and found him all of a gore bloud, and the most part of his bowells comming out of his bodye, him selfe being yet aliue, and seeing them. They were all striken with such sorow to behold it, that at the first they were so amased, as they could not tel what to say to it. His Phisitiō comming to him, C he went about to put in his bowels againe which were not perished, and to sow vp his wound. But Cato comming to him selfe, thrust backe the Phisitian, and tare his bowells with his owne handes, and made his wound very great, and immediatly gaue vp the ghost. Whereuppon the three hundred ROMANES (in lesse time then a man would haue thought Catoes owne houshold seruaunts could haue knowen of his death) were at his dores, and immediatly after, all the people of VTICA also came thither, and with one voyce called Cato their benefactor and saui­or, and sayd he onely was a free man, and had an inuincible minde [...] and this was done, when they heard say that Caesar was not farre from VTICA. Furthermore, nether feare of the present daunger, nor the desire to flatter the Conqueror, nether any priuate quarrell amongest them selues, could keepe them from honoring Catoes funeralls.Catoes fune­ralls. For, sumptuously setting out his bo­dy, D and honorably accompanying his funeralls as might be, they buryed him by the sea side, where at this present time is to be seene his image, holding a sworde in his hande. After that, they made their best way to saue them selues and their citie. Nowe Caesar beeing aduertised by them that came vnto him, howe Cato sturred not from VTICA, nor fled not, but sent all others away, sauing him selfe, and his sonne, and a few of his friends that remained there, being afraid of nothing: he could not deuise what he ment by it. Therefore esteeming Cato much, he made haste with all the speede he could with his armie, to come thether. But when he vnderstoode that Cato had slaine him selfe, writers doe reporte he sayd thus:Caesars saying vnto Cato the dead. O Cato, I enuy thy death, sithe thou hast enuied mine honor to saue thy life. For in deede, had Cato beene contented Caesar should haue saued his life, he had not so much impaired his owne honor, as he had augmen­ted E Caesars glory. And yet what Caesar would haue done, men make it doubtful, sauing that they coniecture well of Caesars clemencie. Cato dyed when he was but eight and forty yeare old. For his sonne, Caesar neuer did him hurt:The sonne of Cato what conditions he had howbeit it is reported of him, that he was very idlely gi­uen, and lasciuious besides. For when he lay in CAPPADOCIA, in a noble mans house of the kings bloud, called Maphradates, who had a fayre woman to his wife: he taried longer there then he might well with honestie, whereuppon he fell to be a laughing stoicke so the people, and in mockery they sayd, Cato will goe too morrow, a thirty dayes hence. And further, that Maphradates and Porcius are two good friendes, but they haue but one minde. And the reason was, bicause Maphradates wife was called Psyche, Psyche, signi­fieth mind. which in the Greeke signifieth minde: and Cato is a noble fellow, and hath a princely mind, howbeit his famous death did stoppe this in­famous F speech. For he valiantly fighting against Augustus, and Antebius, at the battell of Phi­lippes, for the libertie of his contry: their armie being ouerthrowen and fled, he would neither flie nor hide him selfe, but running in amongest his enemies, he made them knowe what he [Page 848] was, by incoraging those of his side, which yet did defend them selues, till he was slayne in the A field, to the great admiration of his valiantnes. Furthermore, Porcia, The death of Porcia, the Daughter of Cato the yoū ­ger, and wife of Brutus. the Daughter of Cato, gaue no place vnto her father, nether for chastitie, nor greatnes of mind. For she being maried vnto Brutus, who slue Caesar, was of the conspiracie, and slue her selfe as courageously as became the vertue and nobilitie of her bloud from whence she came, as we haue more amply declared in the life of Brutus. Statilius also, who had sayd he would ronne Catoes fortune (as we haue tolde you before) was kept from killing of him selfe by the Philosophers,The death of Statilius. Demetrius, and Apollonides. But after that tyme hauing shewed him selfe very faithfull and seruiceable vnto Brutus in all his affayres, he was slayne in the field also at the battell of Philippes.

The end of Catoes life. B

AGIS AND CLEOMENES.C

[figure]

D

The fable of Ixion against ambitious persons.TRuely the fable of Ixion was not ill deuised against ambicious persons: who imbracing a clowde for the goddesse Iuno, begot (as it is sayd) the CENTAVRI. For euen so ambicious men, imbracing glory for the true image of vertue, doe neuer any acte that is good nor perfect: but bee­ing caried away with diuers fancies, and following others humors with E desire to please the people, they may, as the herdmen in the tragedy of Sophocles (speaking of their cattell) say:

VVe vvayt vppon their breasts, though vve their Maisters bee,
And vvheresoeuer they become, there also follovve vvee.

Such in deede are they compared to, that gouerne common weales, after peoples lust and fancy: who doubtles, are as their seruaunts obedient at call, bicause they onely may enioy the glorious title and name of an Officer. For like as in a shippe the Mariners that stande in the prowe, doe better see before them, then the Pilots that steere the helme in the poope, and yet lookes alwayes backe vnto them to see what they commaunde: euen so, they that gouerne in the common wealth for honors sake, are no better thē honorable slaues of the people, hauing F no more but the bare name of a gouernor. But in deede, the perfect good and honest man should neuer couer outward glory, but as a meane to bringe him to noble attempts, whereby [Page 849] A he might procure the better credit of his doings. And for a younge man that coueteth honor by vertue, giue him leaue a litle to glory in his well doing: for, as Theophrastus sayth,Theophrastus for the praise of vertue. vertue buddeth and florisheth in youth, and taketh fast roote by prayses giuen, as wit & corage grow­eth in them. But ouermuch praise is daungerous in euery person,Immoderat praise very daungerous. but chiefly in ambicious go­uernors. For if they be men of great power, it makes them commit many desperat partes: for they wil not allow that honor proceedes of vertue, but that honor is vertue it selfe. But in deed they should say as Phocion did vnto Antipater, Phocions sa­ying. that requested an vnlawfull matter of him: Thou canst not, said he, haue Phocion a friend and a flatterer both. This, or the very like, may be sayd vnto the people: you can not both haue one, a Maister and a seruaunt, that can commaunde and obey together. Or els the mischiefe spoken of in the tale of the Dragon must needes hap­pen, B which was:The fable of the Dragons head and taile. the taile on a time fell out with the head, and complained, saying, it would an other while go before, & would not alwaies come behind. The head graunted the taile, which fell out very ill for it, not knowing howe to guide the heade, and besides that the head thereby was tormented euery way, beeing compelled against nature to follow that part and member, which could nether heare, nor see how to guide it. The like matter haue we seene happen vnto many, which in the administracion of the common wealth, did seeke to please the humors of the multitude. For when they haue once put their heads vnder their girdles to please the com­mon people, which without cause & reason doe soone rebell: they can by no possible meanes afterwards bridle their furie & insolencie.Plutarch ex­cuseth the Gracchi. Now the reason that made vs to enter into discourse against the ambition and vaine glorye amongest the people: was the consideracion I had of C their greate power, remembring the misfortunes of Tiberius and Caius Gracchi: bothe the which comming of a noble house, and hauing bene maruelous well brought vp, & maneging also the affayres of the common wealth with a good desire, were notwithstanding in the ende cast away: not so much through couetousnes of glorye, as for feare of dishonor, which came also of no base mind. For they hauing receiued great pleasures and friendships of the people, were ashamed to be indetted to them, and therefore earnestly sought to exceede the people in good will, by new decrees and deuises, which they preferred for common benefit: and the people also for their partes contended to honor them the more, by how much they striued to shewe them selues thankefull. So with like strife on either side, they go gratifie the common people, and the people also to honor them, were vnwares so entangled with publike causes, D that they could no more follow the common prouerbe, which sayth:

Although our deedes discent from equitie,
Yet can vve not desist vvith honestie.

This thou shalt easily finde by the declaracion of the historie. With these we doe compare two other popular men, both kinges of LACEDAEMON, Agis and Cleomenes. For they, as the Gracchi, seeking to increase the power of the common people, and to restore the iust and honest gouernment againe of the common wealth of LACEDAEMON, which of long time had bene out of vse: did in like manner purchase the hate of the nobilitie, which were loth to lose any part of their wonted couetousnes. In deed these two LACONIANS were no brethrē borne, but yet did both follow one selfe course & forme of gouernment, which had beginning in this E sort. After that couetousnes of gold and siluer crept againe into the citie of SPARTA, and with riches, couetousnes also and miserie, and by vse, voluptuousnes and licentious life: SPARTA then was void of all honor and goodnes, and was long time drowned in shame and dishonor, vntill king Agis and Leonidas came to raigne there. Agis was of the house of the Eurytiontides, The lynage of Agis. the sonne of Eudamidas, the sixt of lineall descent after Agesilaus, who had beene the greatest Prince of all GRAECE in his time. This Agesilaus had a sonne slaine in ITALY by the MESSAPI­ANS, called Archidamus, before the citie of MANDONIVM. Archidamus had issue two sonnes, A­gis, and Eudamidas that was king, who succeeded his brother Agis, whom Antipater slue before the citie of MEGALIPOLIS, and left no children behind him. Eudamidas begat Archidamus, which Archidamus begat another Eudamidas: which Eudamidas also begat Agis, whose life we F now write of. Leonidas also,The lynage of Leonidas. the sonne of Cleonymus, was of the other familie of the Agiades, the right of succession after Pausanias, who slue Mardonius, the kings Lieuetenant general of PER­SIA, in a battell fought before the citie of PLAT [...]S. This Pausanias had a sonne called Plisto­nax, [Page 850] and Plistonax also an other, called Pausanias: who flying from SPARTA vnto the citie of A TEGEA, his eldest sonne Agesipolis was made king in his fathers roome, who dying without is­sue, his yonger brother Cleombrotus succeeded him in the kingdō. Cleombrotus had two sonnes, Agesipolis and Cleomenes: of the which, Agesipolis raigned not long king, and dyed without issue. Then Cleomenes his brother, who was king after him, had two sonnes, Acrotatus the elder, that dyed in his fathers life time: and Cleonymus the yonger which suruiued him, and was not king, but one Areus his Nephewe, the sonne of Acrotatus. This Areus dyed before the citie of CO­RINTHE: who hauing an other Acrotatus to his sonne, he succeeded him in the kingdome. He also dyed at a battell before the citie of MEGALIPOLIS, and was slayne there by the tyrant A­ristodemus, Aristodemus, tyrant of Me­galipolis. leauing his wife great with childe. She beeing brought to bedde after his death of a sonne, whome Leonidas the sonne of Cleonymus taught and brought vp: the childe dying very B young,Leonidas brought su­perfluitie and excesse into Sparta. the crowne by his death was cast apon Leonidas him selfe. Howbeit his maners & con­ditions neuer liked the people. For though all men generally were corrupted through the cō ­mon wealth, and cleane out of order: yet Leonidas of all other exceeded, deforming most the auncient LACONIAN life, bicause he had bene long time brought vp in Princes houses, & fol­lowed also Seleucus Court, from whence he had brought all the pride and pompe of those Courts into GRAECE, where law & reason ruleth. Agis on the contrary part did not onely farre excel Leonidas, The conti­nency of Agis in honor and magnanimitie of mind: but all other almost also which had raig­ned in SPARTA, from the time of Agesilaus the great. So that when Agis was not yet twenty yeare old, and being daintily brought vp with the finenes of two women, his mother Agesistra­ta, and Archidamia his grandmother, which had more gold and siluer, then all the LACEDAE­MONIANS C els: he began to spurne against these womanish delights & pleasures, in making him selfe fayer to be the better beliked, and to be fine and trimme in his apparell, and to cast vpon him a plaine spanish cape, taking pleasure in the dyet, bathes, and manner of the auncient LA­CONIAN life: and openly boasted besides, that he would not desire to be king, but onely for the hope he had to restore the auncient LACONIAN life by his authority.The first beginning of the Lacedaemoni­ans fall, from their aunci­ent discipline. Then began the state of LACEDAEMON first to be corrupted, and to leaue her auncient discipline, when the LACEDAE­MONIANS hauing subdued the Empire of the ATHENIANS, stored them selues & contry both, with plenty of gold & siluer. But yet reseruing still the lands left vnto them by succession from their fathers, according vnto Lycurgus first ordinaunce & institucion, for diuision of the landes amongest them: which ordinaunce, and equalitie being inuiolably kept amongest them, did D yet preserue the common wealth from defamation of diuers other notorious crimes.Lycurgus the [...]ra, for parti­tion of landes, broken by E­pitadeus law. Vntil the time of the authoritie of Epitadeus, Epitadues law for deuise of landes by will. one of the Ephores, a seditious man, and of prowde condi­tions: who bitterly falling out with his own sonne, preferred a law, that euery man might law­fully giue his landes and goods whilest he liued, or after his death by testament, vnto any man whom he liked or thought well of. Thus this man made this law to satisfie his anger, & others also did confirme it for couetousnes sake, and so ouerthrew a noble ordinaunce. For the riche men then began to buy lands of numbers, and so transferred it from the right & lawful heires whereby a few men in short time being made very riche, immediatly after there fell out great pouertie in the citie of SPARTA, which made all honest sciences to cease, & brought in there­uppon vnlawfull occupacions, who enuyed them that were wealthy. Therefore, there remay­ned E not aboue seuen hundred naturall Citizens of SPARTA in all, & of them, not aboue a hun­dred that had lands and inheritance: for all the rest were poore people in the citie, and were of no countenaunce nor calling, & besides that, went vnwillingly to the warres against their ene­mies, looking euery day for sturre and chaunge in the citie. Agis therefore thinking it a notable good acte (as in deede it was) to replenish the citie of SPARTA againe,Agis goeth a­bout to reduce the common wealth of heer auncient estate. and to bringe in the old equalitie, he moued the matter vnto the Citizens. He found the youth (against all hope) to giue good eare vnto him, and very well giuen vnto vertue, easily chaunging their garments & life, to recouer their libertie againe. But the oldest men, which were now euen rotten with co­uetousnes and corruption, they were affraid to returne againe to the straight ordinaunces of Lycurgus, as a slaue and ronneagate from his Maister, that trembleth when he is brought back F againe vnto him. Therefore they reproued Agis, when he did lament before them their present miserable estate, and wishe also for the former auncient honor and true dignitie of SPARTA. [Page 851] A Howbeit Lysander the sonne of Lybis, and Mandroclidas the sonne of Esphanes, and Agesilaus also, greatly commended his noble desire, and perswaded him to goe forward withall. This Lysander was of great authoritie and estimation amongest them in the citie: Mandroclidas was also very wise, and carefull, about any matter of counsell, and with his wisedom and poli­cy, very valiant: Agesilaus in like manner, the kings Vncle, and an eloquent man, was very effe­minate and couetous, and yet prickt forward to giue his furtherance to this attempt as it ap­peared, by his sonne Hippomedon, who was a notable good souldier, and could doe very much, by meanes of the loue and good will the younge men did beare him. But in deede, the secret cause that brought Agesilaus to consent vnto this practise, was the greatnes of his dette which he ought, of the which he hoped to be discharged by chaunging of the state and common B wealth. Now when Agis had wonne him, he fought by his meanes to drawe his mother also vnto the matter, which was Agesilaus sister. She could doe very much by the number of her friendes, followers, and detters in the citie, by whose meanes she ruled the most part of the af­fayres of the citie after her owne pleasure. But the young man Hippomedon making her priuie vnto it, at the first she was amased withall, and bad him hold his peace if he were wise, and not medle in matters vnpossible and vnprofitable. But when Agesilaus had told her what a notable acte it would be, and how easily it might be brought to passe, with maruelous great profit: and that king Agis beganne also to strayne her with great intreatie, that she would willingly depart with her goods to winne her sonne honor and glory: who, though he could not in money and riches come to be like vnto other kinges (bicause the slaues and factors onely of the kinges C Seleucus and Ptolomy, had more money then all the kings of SPARTA had together that euer raigned) yet if in temperance, thriftines, & noble mind (exceeding all their vanities) he could come to restore the LACEDAEMONIANS againe vnto equalitie: that then in deede he should be counted a noble king. These women being stirred vp with ambition by these perswasions of the younge man, seeing him so nobly bent, as if by the goddes their mindes had secretly bene inflamed with the loue of vertue: did presently alter their mindes in such sort, that they them selues did pricke forward Agis, and sent for their friends to pray and intreate them to fauor his enterprise: and furthermore, they brought on other women also, knowing that the LACEDAE­MONIANS did euer heare and beleeue their wiues,How louing the Laceda­monians were vnto their wiues. suffering them to vnderstand more of the af­fayres of the state, then they them selues did of their priuate estate at home. Herein is to be D considered, that the most part of the riches of LACEDAEMON was in the handes of the women, and therefore they were against it, not onely bicause thereby they were cut of from their fine­nes and excesse, in the which being ignorant of the true good in deede, they put all their feli­citie: but also, bicause they sawe their honor and authoritie which they had by their riches, cleane troden vnder foote. Therefore they comming to Leonidas, they did perswade him to reproue Agis, bicause he was elder man then he, and to let that this enterprise went not for­ward. Leonidas did what he could in fauour of the riche, but fearing the common people, who desired nothing but alteracion, he durst not openly speake against him, but secretly he did the best he could to hinder Agis practise, talking with the Magistrates of the citie, and accusing Agis vnto them, he told them how he did offer the riche mens goods vnto the poore, the diui­sion E of their landes, and the abolishing of all detts, for rewarde to put the tyrannie into his handes, and that thereby he got him a stronge gard vnto him selfe, but not many Citizens vn­to SPARTA. This notwithstanding, king Agis hauing procured Lysander to be chosen one of the Ephores, he presently preferred his lawe vnto the counsell.Agis law. The articles whereof were these: That such as were in debt, should be cleered of all their debts, and that the landes also should be diuided into equall partes: so that from the valley of Pallena vnto mount Tauge­tus, and vnto the citie of MALEA, and SELASIA, there should be foure thowsand fiue hundred partes, and without those boundes, there should be in all the rest, fifteene thowsand partes, the which should be distributed vnto their neighbours meete to cary weapon: and the rest vnto the natural SPARTANS. The number of them should be replenished with their neigbours and F straungers in like manner, which should be very well brought vp, and be able men besides to serue the common wealth: all the which afterwards should be diuided into fifteene compa­nies, of the which, some should receiue two hundred, & others foure hundred men, & should [Page 852] liue according to the olde auncient institucion obserued by their auncestors. This lawe being A preferred vnto the Senate, the Senators grewe to diuers opinions apon it. Whereuppon Ly­sander him selfe assembled the great counsell of all the people, and there spake vnto them him selfe, and Mandroclidas, and Agesilaus also, praying them not to suffer the honor of SPARTA to be troden vnder foote, for the vanitie of a fewe: but that they would remember the auncient oracles of the goddes, warning them to beware of auarice, as of the plague and destruction of the common wealth: and of the late oracle also brought vnto them, from the temple of Pasi­phaé. The temple and oracle of Pasiphaé, was famous at the citie of THALAMES: and some say, that Pasiphaé was one of the Daughters of Atlas, Pasiphaé the Daughter of Atlas. which was gotten with child by Iupiter, & was deliuered of a sonne called Hammon. Other thinke that it was Cassandra, one of king Priamus Daughters that died there, which was surnamed Pasiphaé, bicause she gaue all the aunswers & B oracles of things to come. But Phylarchus writeth, that Daphné the Daughter of Amycla, flying from Apollo that would haue rauished her, was turned into a lawrell tree, and honored by Apol­lo with the gift of prophecie. So, they said that this oracle of the god commaunded them, that the SPARTANS should againe returne vnto their former auncient equalitie, stablished first by Lycurgus lawe. When euery man els had spoken, king Agis rising vp, briefly speaking vnto the people, sayd: that he would bestowe great contributions for the reformation of this com­mon wealth, which he was desirous to restore againe. For first of all, he would make common all his errable and pasture he had,Agis maketh his goods common. and besides that, he would adde to six hundred talents in rea­dy money, and so much should his mother, grandmother, kinsemen and friendes, all the which were the richest and wealthiest in SPARTA. When the people heard what he sayd, they mar­uelled C much at the noble minde of this younge king, and were very glad of it, saying: that for three hundred yeares space together, the citie of SPARTA had not so worthy a king as he. But Leonidas contrarily assayed with all his power he could to resist him,Leonidas re­sisteth king Agis. thinking with him selfe, that if king Agis purpose tooke place, he should also be compelled to doe as he did, and yet he should haue no thankes, but king Agis: bicause that all the SPARTANS indifferently should be compelled to make their goods in common, but the honor should be his onely that first be­ganne it. So he asked Agis, whether he thought Lycurgus had bene a good and iust man or not. Agis aunswered, that he had bene. Then replyed Leonidas, did you euer see that he had taken away and abolished any detts, or had receyued straungers into the number of the Citizens of SPARTA? Who contrarily thought his common wealth vnperfect, if all straungers were not D banished the citie. Agis agayne aunswered him: that he maruelled not that Leonidas beeing brought vp in a straung contry, and also maryed there in a noble mans house, he should be ig­norant of Lycurgus lawes, who banishing gold and siluer out of his citie, did therewithall ex­ile dette and lending. And for straungers, he hated them that woulde not conforme them selues vnto the manners and facions of life which he instituted, and those they were which he banished: not for any ill will he bare vnto their persons, but bicause he feared their manners of life, least that mingling them with the Citizens, they should make them runne after vanitie and couetousnes to be riche. For otherwise, Terpander, Thales, and Pherecydes, which were all straungers, were maruelously reuerenced and honored in SPARTA in olde tyme, bicause they did singe in their writings, the selfe same thinges which Lycurgus had established in his lawes.E And thou thy selfe also doest commend Ecprepes, being one of the Ephores, bicause he did cut with a hatchet the two stringes which Phrynis the Musitian had added vnto the Citheme, more then the seuen common stringes, and those also which did the like vnto Timotheus: and yet thou reprouest me, bicause I goe about to roote out all excesse and pride out of SPARTA, as though those men did not farre of preuent that these superfluous stringes of the musicke, delighting the Citizens mindes too much with their songes, should not cause them fall vnto such trade and manner of life, as should make the citie at discord with it selfe. After this con­tencion, the common people did sticke vnto king Agis, and the riche men followed Leonidas, praying and perswading him not to forsake them: and further, they did so intreate the Sena­tors, in whom consisteth the chiefe authority, to determine and disgest all matters before they F be propownded vnto the people, that they ouerthrew the law, by the onely voice of one man more. Wherefore Lysander who was yet in office, attempted to accuse Leonidas by an aunci­ent [Page 853] A lawe, forbidding that none of the race of Hercules should mary with any straung woman, nor beget children of her: and sayde further, that no man vpon payne of death should dwell anywhere, but in SPARTA. When he had instructed others to obiect these thinges agaynst Leonidas, her with other of his colleagues obserued a signe in the element, the ceremony wher­of was in this sorte: Euery nynenth yeare, the Ephori chusing a bright night without moone­light, did sit downe in some open place, and beheld the starres in the element, to see if they saw any starre shoote from one place to another: if they did, then they accused their kinges that they had offended the goddes, and did depriue them of their kingdom, vntill some oracle came from DELPHES or Olympus, to restore them againe. Lysander then declaring that he had seene a starre flie in the element, did therefore accuse king Leonidas, King Leoni­das accused by Lysander. and brought forth witnes­ses B against him: how he had maried a woman of ASIA, the which one of king Seleucus Lieue­tenants had giuen him in mariage, & that he had two children by her: & afterwards being for­saken of his wife that refused him, he returned againe into his contry against his will, & so had possessed the kingdom for lacke of lawful heire. So following his accusation in this manner a­gainst him, he allured Cleombrotus his sonne in law, being also of the kings blood, to make title to the crowne. Leonidas being affraid of the successe hereof, tooke sanctuary in the temple of Iuno, surnamed Chalceoecos, & his Daughter with him, who forsooke her husband Cleombrotus. Leonidas then being cited to appeare in person,Leonidas de­prived of his kingdome. & making default, they deposed him, & made Cleombrotus king. In the meane time Lysanders office expired, & the new Ephori which succe­ded him, deliuer Leonidas againe, and accused Lysander & Mandroclidas, because against the C law, they had abolished all debts, & had againe made newe diuision of lands. When they sawe they were openly accused, they incensed both the kinges, that ioyning together, they shoulde make the Ephores ordinaunces of no effect: declaring, that their authority was onely erected for the discord of the two kings, bicause they should giue their voices vnto that king that had the best iudgemēt & reason, whē the other would wilfully withstand both right & reason. And therfore, that they two agreing together, might lawfully do what they would, without cōtrol­ment of any person: & that to resist the kings was a breaking of the lawe, sith that by right the Ephori had no other priuileage & authority, but to be iudges & arbitrators betwene thē, when there was any cause of iarre or controuersie. Both the kings being caried away by this perswa­sion, went into the market place accōpanied with their frends, plucked the Ephores from their D seates, & put others in their roomes, of the which Agesilaus was one. Furthermore, they armed a great number of yong men, & opening the prisons, did set the prisoners as liberty: the which made their aduersaries affraid of thē, doubting some great murther would haue followed vpon it, howbeit no man had any hurt. For Agesilaus being bent to kill Leonidas, Leonidas fly­eth vnto Te­gea. who fled vnto the ci­ty of TEGEA, & hauing also laid men in waite for him by the way: king Agis hearing of it, sent thither other frends of his in whom he put great confidence, & they did accōpany Leonidas, & brought him safely vnto the city of TEGEA. Thus their purpose taking effect, & no man cōtra­rying thē one man only Agesilaus ouerthrew all,King Agis deceiued by A­gesilaus. & dashed a noble LACONIAN law by a sham­ful vice, which was couetousnes. For he being a great landed man, & hauing the best lands of any man in the contry, & owing a great summe of money besides: would nether pay his detts, E nor let go his land. Wherfore he perswaded king Agis, that if he wēt about to stablish both to­gether, he should raise a great vptore in the city, & withall, if he did first winne them that were landed men, preferring at the beginning the cutting of of dets only; then that they would easi­ly & willingly also accept the law for partition of lands.New lawes stablished by the Lacedae­monians. Lysander was also of his opinion wher­by king Agis & he both were deceiued by Agesilaus subtlety. So they cōmaunded al the credi­tors to bring their bonds, obligations, & bils of det (which the LACEDAEMONIANS do cal Cla­ria) into the market place, and there laying them on a heape together, they did set fire of them. When the vsurers & creditors saw their writings obligatory afire, they departed thence with heauy harts: but Agesilaus mocking thē said, he neuer saw a brighter fire in his life. The people then requiring that the lands also should be presently deuided, & the kings likewise commaū ­ding F in Agesilaus stil interposing some cause of lex, delaied time, vntill oportunitye serued, that king Agis should go to the warres, for that the ACHAIANS their confederats had praied aide of LACEDAEMON, being bound thereunto by the league confirmed betwene them, bicause they [Page 854] looked daily that the AETOLIANS cōming through the contry of MEGARA, would inuade PE­LOPONNESVS.Aratus, gene­rall of the A­chaians. A Aratus general of the ACHAIANS had leauied a great army to withstād their in­uasion, & had also written vnto the Ephores, that they should send thē aide. Wheruppon, they presently sent king Agis, King Agis iorney into A­chaiā. perceiuing also the readines and good wil of the souldiers which were appointed to go with him. For the most of thē were young men & needy, who seing thē selues discharged of the feare of their dets, & hoping also at their return, that the lāds likewise should be deuided among thē they went with glad harts, & were obedient vnto king Agis. So that the cities where through they passed, wondred how they came through all PELOPONNESVS, from the one side to the other, very quietly, without noyse or offence to any man. Likewise many GRAECIANS calling to mind the aūcient times, told one another, that it was a noble fight then to see the army of LACEDAEMON, whē they were led by Agesilaus, Lysander, & Leonidas, famous B captaines: sith now they saw so great obedience vnto Agis by his souldiers, who was in maner the yōgest mā of all his campe. Who also glorying to be cōtēt with litle, to away with paines, & not to be more costly apparelled & armed thē any priuat souldier he had: he wanne him self therby a maruelous loue of the people. Howbeit the rich mē liked not this chaung, & were af­fraid lest Agis should giue other people example to rise also, & to do the like with theirs, as he had done. Agis meting with Aratus by the city of CORINTHE, euen as he was consulting whe­ther he should fight with his enemy or not: shewed him self in his coūsel, then no rash, but a re­solute & valiant man.King Agis gaue place vnto Araetus. For he told him, that for his opinion he thought it better to fight, & not to suffer the warre to come any futher, leauing the entry into PELOPONNESVS free to their e­nemy: neuertheles, that he would do what Aratus thought good, bicause he was the elder, and C general also of the ACHAIANS, whom he came not to cōmaund, but to aide thē. But Baton SI­NOPIAN writeth, that king Agis would not fight, though Aratus was willing: howbeit he had not red that which Aratus had writtē for his excuse & iustificatiō, alleaging there, that the farmers & husbādmē hauing brought all the corne into their barnes, he thought it better to suffer the enemies to come further into the contry, rather then to hazard battel, to the losse of the whole cōtry of PELOPONNESVS, & that therfore he licenced al the confederats to depart, & brake vp his army. So king Agis returned home again, greatly honored of al thē that serued with him in this iorney, finding the city of SPARTA thē in great broile & trouble. For Agesilaus at that time being one of the Ephores, finding him self rid of the feare which before kept him vnder cared not what iniury or mischief he did to any citizen, so he might get money. For amongest other D things, that very yere he made thē pay beyond al reason the tallages & taxes due vnto the cō ­mō wealth for thirtene moneths, adding to the thirtenth moneth, aboue the ordinary time of the yere. Wherfore perceiuing euery mā hated him, & being affraid of thē he had offended: he kept souldiers about him, armed with their swords, & so came downe into the market place a­mong thē. And for the two kings, he made no accōpt of the one: but of the other that was Agis, he semed outwardly to make good accōpt, rather for kinreds sake, thē for his dignity of a king, & furthermore gaue it out abroad, that he would also be one of the Ephores the next yere fol­lowing. Wheruppō, his enemies spedely to preuent the daūger, gathered force together, & o­pēly brought king Leonidas from TEGEA, to restore him again to his kingdō.King Leoni­das returneth from [...] [...]ile in­to Sparta. The people were glad to see that, bicause they were angry they had bene mocked in that sort, for that the landes E were not deuided according vnto promise. Furthermore, Hippomedon was so welbeloued for his valiantnes of euery mā, that intreating the people for his father Agesilaus, he saued his life, & got him out of the city. But for the two kings, Agis tooke sanctuary in the tēple of Iuno Chal­ceoecos. And Cleōbrotus the other king fled into the tēple of Neptume: for it semed that Leonidas being much more offēded with him, did let king Agis alone, & wēt against him with certē sol­diers armed. Thē he sharply taunted him, that being his sonne in law, he had conspired against him to depriue him of his kingdō, & had driuē him out of his contry. But then Cleombrotus not hauing a word to say,The naturall loue of Che­lonis Leoni­das daughter, vnto her fa­ther and hus­band. sate stil, & made him no answer. Wheruppō his wife Chelonis, the daugh­ter of Leonidas, who before was offended for the iniury they did her father, & had left her hus­band Cleōbrotus, that had vsurped the kingdō from him, to serue her father in his aduersity, and F while he was in sanctuary tooke part with him also of his misery, & afterwards whē he wēt vn­to the city of TEGEA, were blacks for sorow, being offēded with her husbād: she contrarily thē [Page 855] A chaūging her anger with her husbāds fortune & misery, became also an hūble suter with him sitting down by him, & imbracing him, hauing her two litle sonnes on either side of them. All mē wōdering, & weping for pity, to see the goodnes & natural loue of this Lady, who shewing her mourning apparell, & heare of her head flaring about her eyes, bare headed:The oration of Chelonis the Daughter of Leonidas. she spake in sort vnto her father. ‘O father mine, this sorowfull garmēt & countenance is not for pity of Cleombrotus, but hath long remained with me, lamenting sore your former misery & exile: but now, which of the two should I rather choose, either to cōtinue a mourner in this pitiful state, seing you again restored to your kingdom, hauing ouercome your enemies: or els putting on my princely apparel, to see my husband slain, vnto whom you maried me a maid? who, if he can not moue you to cōpassion of him, and to obtein mercy, by the teares of his wife and B childrē: he shal then abide more bitter paine of his euil counsel, then that which you intend to make him suffer. For he shal see his wife die before him, whom he loueth more derely then any thing in the world. Also, with what face can I loke apon other ladies, whē I could neuer bring my father to pity, by any intercessiō I could make for my husband, neither my husband, intrea­ting him for my father: & that my hap is to be borne, a daughter & wife, alwaies most vnfortu­nat, & despised of mine owne? And for my husbād, if he had any reason to do that he did, I thē tooke it from him, by taking your parte, and protesting against him: and contrarily, your selfe doth giue him honest culler to excuse his faulte, when he seeth in you the desire of the king­dom so great, that for the loue thereof, you thinke it lawfull to kill your sonnes in law, and also not to regard the children he hath gotten, for her sake. Chelonis pitifully complayning in this C sorte; putting her sade vpon Cleombrotus head,The banish­ment of king Cleombrotus. cast her swollen and blubbering eyes apon the standers by.’ Wherefore Leonidas after he had talked a litle with his friends, he commaunded Cleombrotus to get him thence, and to leaue the citie as an exile: and prayed his Daughter for his sake to remayne with him, and not to forsake her father, that did so dearely loue her, as for her sake he had saued her husbands life. This notwithstanding, she would not yeelde to his re­quest, but rising vp with her husband, gaue him one of his sonnes, and her self tooke the other in her armes: and then making her prayer before the altar of the goddesse, she went as a bani­shed woman away with her husband. And truely thexample of her vertue was so famous,The great vertue and loue of Chelonis, to her husband Cleombrotus. that if Cleombrotus mind had not bene too much blinded with vain glory, he had cause to thinke his exile farre more happy, to enioye the loue of so noble a wife as he had, then for the kingdom D which he possessed without her. Then Leonidas hauing banished king Cleombrotus out of the city, & remouing the first Ephores, had substituted other in their place: he presētly bethought him howe he might craftily come by king Agis. First, he perswaded him to come out of the sanctuary, & to gouerne the kingdom safely with him, declaring vnto him that his citizens had forgiuen him all that was past, bicause they knew he was deceiued, & subtely circumuented by Agesilaus craft, being a young man, ambitious of honor. Agis would not leaue the sanctuary for Leonidas cunning perswasion, but mistrusted all that he said vnto him: Wherefore, Leonidas would no more be guile him with faire words. But Amphares, Demochares, & Arcesilaus, did oftē ­times go to visit king Agis, & otherwhile also they got him out of the sanctuary with them vn­to the bath, & brought him backe againe into the temple, when he had bathed.Amphares be­trayed king Agis. But Amphares E hauing borowed not long before, certein rich apparel & plate of Agesistrata, bicause he would not redeliuer thē againe, he determined to betray king Agis, his mother, & grandmother. And it is reported that he chiefly did serue Leonidas turne, & prouoked the Ephores (of which num­ber he was one) against Agis. Now therefore, Agis keping all the rest of his time within the tē ­ple, sauing when he went apon occasion to the bath: they determined to intercept him by the way, & to take him when he was out of the sanctuary. So they watched him one day when he bathed, & came & saluted him as their maner was, & seemed to accompany him, sporting, & being mery with him, as with a young man their famillier. But when they came to the turning of a streete that went towardes the prison, Amphares laying hold on him, beeing one of the E­phores, said vnto him: I arrest thee Agis, King Agis caried vnto pri­son. & wil bring thee before the Ephores, to giue accompt F of thy doings in the common wealth. Then Demochares, which was a great mighty man cast his gowne ouer his eares, & pulled him forward: others also thrust him forward behind him, as they had agreed together. So no man being neare them to help Agis, they got him into pri­son. [Page 856] Then came Leonidas incontinently with a great number of souldiers that were straungers,A & beset the prison round about. The Ephores wēt into the prison, & sent vnto some of the Se­nate to come vnto them, whom they knew to be of their mind: then they cōmaunded Agis, [...] if it had bene iudicially, to giue accompt of the alteracion he had made in the cōmon wealth. The younge man laughed at their hypocrisie. But Amphares told him that it was no laughing sport, & that he should pay for his folly. Then another of the Ephores seeming to deale more fauorably with him, & to shew him a way how he might escape the condēnation for his fault: asked him, if he had not bene intised vnto it by Agesilaus, and Lysander. Agis aunswered, that no man compelled him, but that he onely did it to follow the steppes of the auncient. Lycurgus to bring the common wealth vnto the former estate of his graue ordinaunce & institution. Then the same Senator asked him againe, if he did not repent him of that he had done. The younge B man boldly aunswered him, that he would neuer repent him of so wise and vertuous an enter­prise, though he ventred his life for it. Then they condemned him to death, and commaunded the Sergeants to cary him into the Decade, which was a place in the prison where they were strangled, that were condemned to dye. Demochares perceiuing the Sergeaunts durst not lay hold of him, & likewise that the souldiers which were straungers,There the re­uerent regard of the heathē, vnto the per­son of a king, abhorring in lay violens handes vpon him. did abhorre to commit such a fact, contrary to the law of God and man, to lay violent hands vpon the person of a king: he threatned & reuiled them, and dragged Agis perforce into that place called the Decade. Now the rumor ranne straight through the citie, that king Agis was taken, & a multitude of people were at the prison dores with lights & torches. Thither came also king Agis mother & grand­mother, shreeking out, & praying that the king of SPARTA might yet be heard and iudged by C the people. For this cause, they hastned his death the sooner, and were afraid besides, least the people in the night would take him out of their hands by force, if there came any more people thither. Thus king Agis being led to his death, spied a Sergeaūt lamenting & weeping for him, vnto whom he said: good fellowe, I pray thee weepe not for me, for I am honester man then they that so shamefully put me to death, & with those words he willingly put his head into the halter. Amphares then going out of the prison into the street, found Agesistraetae there, king Agis mother, who straight fel downe at his feete: but he taking her vp againe, in old famillier man­ner, as being her very friend, told her that they should doe king Agis no hurt, & that she might if she would, goe & see him. Then she prayed, that they would also let her mother in with her. Amphares sayde, with a good will: and so put them both into the prison house, and made the D dores be shut after them. But when they were within,King Agis, her mother, & grandmother, all three strā ­gled. he first gaue Archidamia vnto the Serge­aunts to be put to death, who was a maruelous olde woman, and had liued more honorably vnto that age, then any Lady or Matrone beside her in the citie. She being executed, he com­maunded Agesistraetae also to come in. Who whe she sawe the bodye of her dead sonne layed on the ground, & her mother also hanging on the gallowes: she did her selfe helpe the hang­man to plucke her downe, and layed her body by her sonnes. Then hauing couered her in de­cent manner, she layed her downe on the ground by the corps of her sonne Agis, and kissing his cheeke sayd: out, alas my sonne, thy great modestie, goodnes and clemencie, brought thee and vs vnto this deathe. Then Amphares peeping in at the dore to see what was done, hea­ring what she sayde, came in withall in a greate rage, and sayde: I perceyue thou hast also E beene of counsell with thy sonne, and sithe it is so, thou shalt also followe him. Then she rising likewise to be strangled, sayd: the goddes graunt yet that this may profit SPARTA. This horrible murther beeing blowen abroad in the citie, and the three dead bodies also brought out of prison: the feare though it were great amongest the people, could not keepe them back from apparant show of griefe, and manifest hate against Leonidas and Amphares, thinking that there was neuer a more wicked and crueller fact committed in SPARTA, since the DORIANS came to dwell in PELOPONNESVS. For the very enemies them selues in bartell,The enemies did not wil­lingly kill a­ny king of Lacedaemon. would not wil­lingly lay hands vpon the kings of LACEDAEMON, but did forbeare as much as they could pos­sible, both for feare & reuerence they bare vnto their maiestie. For in many great battels & cō ­flicts which the LACEDAEMONIANS had against the GRAECIANS, there was neuer any king of F LACEDAEMON slain, before Philips time, but Cleōbrotus only, who was slain with a dart at the bat­tell of LEVCTRES. Some write also, that the MESSENIANS hold opiniō, that their Aristomenes [Page 857] A slue king Theopompus: howbeit the LACEDAEMONIANS sayde, that he was but hurt, not slayne. But hereof there are diuers opinions: but it is certain that Agis was the first king whom the E­phores euer put to death: for that he had layd a plat of a noble deuise, and worthy of SPARTA, being of that age when men doe easily pardon them that offend: and was rather to be accused of his friendes and enemies, bicause he had saued Leonidas life, & had trusted other men, as the best natured younge man that could be.

Now Agis hauing suffered in this sort,Here begin­neth Cleome­nes life. Leonidas was not quicke enough to take Archidamus his brother also, for he fled presently. Yet he brought Agis wife out of her house by force, with a litle boy she had by him, and maried her vnto his sonne Cleomenes, Cleomenes the sonne of Leo­nidas. who was yet vnder age to marye: fearing least this younge Ladye should be bestowed els where, beeing in deede a great B heire, and of a riche house, and the Daughter of Gylippus, called by her name Agiatis, Agiatis, the Daughter of Gylippus, and wife to king Agis. besides that she was the fayrest woman at that tyme in all GRAECE, and the vertuousest and best con­dicioned. Wherefore, for diuers respects she praied she might not be forced to it. But now be­ing at length maried vnto Cleomenes, she euer hated Leonidas to the death, and yet was a good and louing wife vnto her young husband: Who immediatly after he was maried vnto her,Agiatis, king Agis wife, maryed vnto Cleomenes. fell greatly in fancy with her, and for compassions sake (as it seemed) he thanked her for the loue she bare vnto her first husband, and for the louing remembraunce she had of him: insomuch as he him selfe many times would fall in talke of it, and would be inquisitiue how thinges had passed, taking great pleasure to heare of Agis wise counsell and purpose. For Cleomenes was as desirous of honor, and had as noble a minde as Agis, and was borne also to temperancie and C moderation of life, as Agis in like manner was: howbeit, he had not that shamefast modestie and lenitie which the other had, but somewhat more sturring of nature, and readier to put any good matter in execution. So he thought it greate honestie to bringe the Citizens if he could, to be contented to liue after an honest sorte: but contrarily, he thought it no dishone­stie to bringe them vnto good life, by compulsion also. Furthermore, the manners of the Citi­zens of SPARTA, giuing them selues ouer to idlenes and pleasure, did nothing like him at all: neither that the king did suffer the common wealth to be ruled as they listed, so no man im­peached his pleasure, and that they did let him alone: insomuch no man regarding the profit of the common wealth, euery man was for him self, and his familie. And contrarily, it was not lawfull for any man to speake for the exercises of the youth, for their education in temperan­cie, D and for the restoring a gaine of equality of life, the preferment whereof was the only cause of the late death of Agis. They say also, that Cleomenes being a young stripling, had heard some disputacion of Philosophie, when the Philosopher Sphaerus, Sphaerus, a Philosopher of Borysthenes of the contry of BORYSTHENES came to LACEDAEMON, and louingly stayed there to teache younge men and children. He was one of the chiefest schollers of Zenon CITIAN, and delighted (as it seemed) in Cleomenes noble minde, and had a great desire to pricke him forward vnto honor. For, as it is reported; that the auncient Leonidas beeing demaunded what Poet he thought Tyrtaeus to be, aunswe­red he was good to flatter younge mens myndes: for he sette their hartes a fire by his verses, when they beganne to fight any battell, fearing no daunger, they were so incoraged by them. So the Stoicke discipline is somewhat daungerous, for the stowte and valiant myndes, which E otherwise doth make them desperate: but when they are ioyned vnto a graue and gentle na­ture, first it lyfteth vp his hart, and then maketh him taste the profit thereof. Nowe Leonidas (the father of Cleomenes) beeing deceased, and he him selfe comen vnto the crowne, finding that the Citizens of SPARTA at that tyme were very dissolute, that the riche men followed their pleasure and profit taking no care of the common weale, that the poore men also for very want and neede went with no good life and courage to the warres, nether cared for the bringing vp of their children, and that he him selfe had but the name of a king, and the E­phori the absolute authoritie to doe what they listed: at his first comming to his kingdome, he determined to alter the whole state and gouernment of the common wealth. Who ha­uing a friend called Xenares, that had beene his louer in his youth (which the LACEDAEMONI­ANS F called Empnistae, as much as inspired) he beganne to sownd his opinion, asking what ma­ner of man king Agis had bene, and by what reason, and whose aduise he had followed in his attempt for the reformation of the common wealth. Xenares at the first did not willingly re­hearse [Page 858] these things vnto him, declaring euery thing what had passed. But when he found that A Cleomenes was affected vnto king Agis intent, & still desired to heare of it: then Xenares sharp­ly and angrily reproued him, and tolde him he was not wise, nor well aduised, and at length would no more come and talke with him as he was wont, yet making no man priuye why he absteyned from comming to him, but told them that asked him, he knewe a cause well enough why. Xenares nowe hauing thus refused him, and thinking all the rest woulde doe the like: to bringe this matter to passe, he tooke this resolution with him selfe.Cleomenes did set the Lace­daemonians and Achaians together by the eares. Bicause he thought he might the rather doe it in warre, then in peace, he set the citie of SPARTA and the ACHAI­ANS at variance together: who did them selues giue the first occasion to be complayned vp­pon. For Aratus beeing President and chiefe of all the ACHAIANS, had practised a longe tyme to bringe all PELOPONNESVS into one bodye: and had therefore onely susteyned great B troubles in warres, and at home in peace: thinking that there was no other waye to deliuer them from forreyne warres. Nowe when he had wonne all the other people to be of his opi­nion: there remained no more but the ELIANS, the LACEDAEMONIANS, and a few of the AR­CHADIANS, which were subiect vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS. When king Leonidas was deade, Aratus beganne to inuade the ARCHADIANS, those specially that bordered apon the ARGI­VES: to proue how the LACEDAEMONIANS would take it, making no accompt of Cleomenes, be­ing but a young king, & had no experience of warres. Thereuppon the Ephori sent Cleomenes vnto ATHAENIVM (a temple of Minerua hard by the citie of BELBINA) with an armie to take it: bicause it was a passage & entry into the contry of LACONIA, howbeit the place at that time was in question betwixt the MEGALOPOLITANES, and the LACEDAEMONIANS. Cleomenes got C it, and fortefied it. Aratus making no complaint otherwise of the matter, stale out one night with his army to set apon the TEGEANS, and ORCHOMENIANS, hoping to haue taken those ci­ties by treason. But the traitors that were of his confederacy, their harts failed them when they should haue gonne about it: so that Aratus returned, hauing lost his iorney, thinking that this secret attempt of his was not discouered. But Cleomenes finely wrote vnto him as his friend, and asked him, whether he had led his armie by night: Aratus returned aunswer againe, that vnderstanding Cleomenes ment to fortifie BELBINA, he went forth with his armye, thinking to haue let him. Cleomenes wrote againe vnto him, and said he did beleeue that which he spake was true: howbeit he earnestly requested him, (if it were no trouble to him) to aduertise him why he brought schaling ladders and lightes after him. Aratus smiling at this mocke, asked D what this young man was. Democritus LACEDAEMONIAN being a banished man out of his cō ­try, aunswered: if thou hast any thing to doe against the LACEDAEMONIANS, thou hadst neede make haste, before this young Cockerel haue on his spurres. Then Cleomenes being in the field in the contry of ARCHADIA, with a few horsemen and three hundred footemen onely: the E­phori being affraid of warres, sent for him to returne againe. His backe was no sooner turned, obeying their commaundement: but Aratus sodainly tooke the citie of CAPHYES. Thereup­pon, the Ephori incontinently sent Cleomenes backe againe with his armie:Cleomenes iorney into the contry of the Argiues. who tooke the fort of Methydrium, and burnt the borders of the ARGIVES. The ACHAIANS came against him with an army of twenty thowsand footemen, and a thowsand horsemen, led by Aristomachus: Cleomenes met with them by the city of PALANTIVM, and offred battell. But Aratus quaking at E the hardines of this young man, would not suffer Aristomachus to hazard battell, but went his way, derided by the ACHAIANS, and despised by the LACEDAEMONIANS: who in all were not aboue fiue thowsand fighting men. Cleomenes corage beeing now lift vp,The victorie of Cleomenes against Ara­tus. and brauely speaking to his citizens: he remembred them of a saying of one of their auncient kings, that the LACE­DAEMONIANS neuer inquired what number their enemies were, but where they were. Shortly after, the ACHAIANS making warre with the ELIANS,The saying of the kings of Lacedaemon touching their enemies. Cleomenes was sent to ayde them, & met with the armie of the ACHAIANS by the mountaine Lyceum, as they were in their returne: he setting apon them, gaue them the ouerthrowe, slue a great number of them, and tooke many also prisoners, that the rumor ranne through GRAECE, how Aratus selfe was slaine. Cleomenes wisely taking the occasion which this victory gaue him: he went straight to the citie of MAN­TINEA,F and taking it vpon a sodaine, when no man knew of his comming, he put a strong gar­rison into it. Now the LACEDAEMONIANS harts failing them, and resisting Cleomenes enterpri­ses, [Page 859] A ouerwearying them with warres: he went about to sende for Archidamus, king Agis bro­ther, being then at MESSENA, vnto whom the kingdom of right belonged by the other house, supposing that he shoulde easely weaken the power of the Ephores, by the authoritie of the two kinges, if both of them ioyned together. Which when the murtherers of king Agis vn­derstoode, being affraid that Archidamus returning from exile,Archidamus king Agis brother slaine. he would be reuenged of them: they secretly receiued him into the citie, and founde the meanes to bring him into SPARTA. But when they had him, they put him straight to death, whether it was vnwitting to Cleome­nes (as Phylarchus plainly testifieth) or else with his priuitie, suffring them to make him away, by perswasion of his frends. But it is a cleere case, the citie was burdened withall, bicause pro­bable matter fell out that they had compelled Cleomenes to doe it. Neuerthelesse, he holding B still his first determination, to alter the state of the common wealth of SPARTA, as soone as he could possible: he so fed the Ephores with money, that he brought them to be contented he should make warre. He had also won many other citizens by the meanes of his mother Crate­siclea, who furnisht him with money, that he lacked not to honor him withall: and further, maried as it is reported, (being otherwise not ment to mary) for her sonnes sake, vnto one of the wealthiest men of all the citie. So Cleomenes leading his army into the field, wanne a place within the territorie of MEGALOPOLIS, called LEVCTRA. The ACHAIANS also being quick­ly come to their aide, led by Aratus: they straight fought a battell by the citie selfe, where Cle­omenes had the worst on the one side of his armie. Howbeit Aratus woulde not suffer the A­CHAIANS to follow them, bicause of bogges and quauemyres, but sounded the retreate. But C Lysiadas a MEGALOPOLITAN being angrie withall, caused the horsemen he had about him to follow the chase, who pursued so fiercely, that they came amongest vines, walls, and ditches, where he was driuen to disperse his men, and yet coulde not get out. Cleomenes perceiuing it,Lysiadas slaine. sent the light horsemen of the TARENTINS & CRETANS against him: of whom Lysiadas val­liantly fighting was slaine. Then the LACEDAEMONIANS being couragious for this victorie,Cleomenes victorie of the Achaians. came with great cries, & geuing a fierce charge apon the ACHAIANS, ouerthrew their whole armie, and slue a maruelous number of them: but yet Cleomenes at their request suffered them to take vp the dead bodies of their men to burie them. For Lysiadas corps, he caused it to be brought vnto him, and putting a purple to be apon it, and a crowne on his head, sent it in this aray vnto the very gates of the city of MEGALOPOLIS. It was that selfe Lysiadas, who geuing D ouer the tyranny and gouernment of MEGALOPOLIS,Lysiadas, ty­ranne of Me­galopolis, gaue ouer his ty­rannie, and made it a po­pular state. made it a popular state, and free city, and ioyned it to the ACHAIANS. After this victorie, Cleomenes that determined greater mat­ters and attempts, perswaded him selfe that if he might once come to stablishe the affaires of the common wealth at SPARTA to his mind, he might then easely ouercome the ACHAIANS: brake with his father in law Megistonus, and told him that it was necessary to take away the au­thoritie of the Ephores, and to make diuision of the landes among the SPARTANS, and then being brought to equalitie, to encorage them to recouer the Empire of GRAECE againe vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS, which their predecessors before them, held and enioyed. Megistonus graunting his good will and furtherance, ioyned two or three of his frendes more vnto him. It chaunced at that time that one of the Ephores lying in the temple of Pasiphaé, The dreame of one of the Ephores. had a marue­lous E dreame in the night. For he thought he sawe but one chaire standing where the Ephori did vse to sit to geue audience, and that the other foure which were wont to be there, were ta­ken away: and that maruelling at it, he heard a voyce out of the temple that said, that was the best for SPARTA. He declaring this dreame the next morning vnto Cleomenes, it somewhat troubled him at the first, thinking that he came to feele him, for that he had heard some inck­ling of his intent. But when he perswaded him selfe that the other ment good faith, and lyed not vnto him, being bolder then before, he went forward with his purpose, and taking with him vnto the campe all those SPARTANS which he suspected to be against his enterprise, he went and tooke the cities of HERAEA and ALSEA, confederates of the ACHAIANS, and vitteled ORCHOMENA, and went and camped before the citie of MANTINEA. In fine, he so wearied F & ouerharried the LACEDAEMONIAMS by long iorneys, that at length they besought him he would let them remaine in ARCADIA, to repose them selues there. In the meane time, Cleo­menes with his straungers which he had hyred, returned againe vnto SPARTA, and imparted [Page 860] his intent by the way vnto them he trusted best, and marched at his owne ease, that he might A take the Ephores at supper. When he came neere vnto the city, he sent Euryclidas before, in­to the halle of the Ephores, as though he brought them newes out of the campe from him. After him, he sent also Thericion & Phaebis, and two other that had bene brought vp with him, whom the LACEDAEMONIANS called the SAMOTHRACIANS, taking with them a fewe soul­diers. Nowe whilest Euryclidas was talking with the Ephores, they also came in apon them with their swordes drawen, and did set apon the Ephores. Agesilaus was hurt first of all, and falling downe, made as though he had bene slaine, but by litle & litle he crept out of the halle, and got secretly into a chappell consecrated vnto Feare, the which was wont euer to be kept shut, but then by chaunce was left open, when he was come in, he shut the dore fast to him. The other foure of the Ephores were slaine presently,Cleomenes siue the E­phores. and aboue tenne moe besides, which B came to defende them. Furthermore, for them that sate still and sturred not, they killed not a man of them, neither did keepe any man that was desirous to goe out of the citie: but more­ouer, they pardoned Agesilaus, who came the next morning out of the chapell of Feare. A­mongest the LACEDAEMONIANS in the citie of SPARTA,Diuers tēples at Sparta, of feare, death, & such other fancies. there are not onely temples of feare and death, but also of laughter, and of many other such passions of the minde. They do wor­shippe Feare, not as other spirites and deuills that are hurtfull: but bicause they are perswaded, that nothing preserueth a common wealth better then feare. Wherefore the Ephori (as Ari­stotle witnesseth) when they are created, doe by publicke proclamacion commaunde all the SPARTANS to shaue their chinnes, and to obey the law, least they should make them feele the rigour of the law. They brought in the shauing of their chinnes, in my opinion, to inure yoūg C men to obey the Magistrates euen in trifles. Moreouer it seemes that men in olde time did e­steeme fortitude to be no taking away of feare, but rather a feare & lothnes to incurre shame. For commonly those that are most affrayed to offend the law,The vallian­test men are most affrayed or offend the law. are in the field most valliant a­gainst their enemie: and shunne no perill to winne fame and honest reputacion. And there­fore it was wisely sayd of one,

That feare can not be vvithout shamefastnes.

And so Homer in a certaine place made Hellen say vnto king Priamus:

Of trueth I doe confesse deere father in lavv,
You are the man of vvhom I stand in avv,
And reuerence most of all that ere I savv.D

And in an other place, speaking of the GRAECIAN souldiers, he sayth thus:

For feare of their Captaines they spake not a vvord.

The chappell of feare, ioy­ned to the halle of the Ephores.For men do vse to reuerence them whom they feare. And this was the cause why the chap­pell of Feare was by the halle of the Ephores, hauing in maner a princely and absolute autho­ritie. The next morning Cleomenes banished by trompet, foure score citizens of SPARTA, and ouerthrew all the chaires of the Ephores but one only, the which he reserued for him selfe to sit in to geue audience.The oration of king Cleo­menes, tou­ching the first originall of the Ephores. Then calling the people to counsell, he gaue them an account of his doings, and told them that Lycurgus had ioyned the Senators with the kings, & how the citie had bene gouerned a long time by them, without helpe of any other officers. Notwithstan­ding, afterwards the city hauing great warres with the MESSENIANS, the kings being alwaies E employed in that warre, whereby they could not attend the affaires of the common wealth at home, did choose certaine of their frendes to sitte in iudgement in their steades, to determine controuersies of lawe: which were called Ephores, and did gouerne long time as the kinges ministers, howbeit that afterwards, by litle and litle, they tooke apon them absolute gouern­ment by thēselues. And for manifest proofe hereof, you see that at this present time when the Ephori do send for the king, the first and second time, they refuse to come, but the third time he riseth and goeth vnto them. The first man that gaue the Ephores this authoritie,Asteropus, the first man that gaue authori­ty to the E­phores. was Aste­ropus, one of the Ephores many yeares after the first institucion of the kinges: and yet if they had gouerned discreetely, peraduenture they might haue continued lenger. But they licenti­ously abusing their authoritie, by suppressing the lawfull Gouernors instituted of old time, ta­king F apon them to banish some of their kings, and putting other of them also to death, with­out law and iustice, and threatning others that desire to restore that noble and former blessed [Page 861] A gouernment vnto SPARTA againe: all these things I say, are in no wise to be suffered any len­ger. And therefore, if it had bene possible to haue banished all these plagues of the common wealth out of SPARTA, brought from forreine nations: (I meane, pleasures, pastimes, mo­ney, dets, and vsuries, and others yet more auncient, pouerty and riches) he might then haue esteemed him selfe the happiest king that euer was, if like a good Phisitian he had cured his contrie of that infection, without griefe or sorrow. But in that he was constrained to beginne with blood, he followed Lycurgus example: who being neither king nor other Magistrate, but a priuate citizen only, taking apon him the authoritie of the king, boldly came into the mar­ket place with force and armed men, and made king Charilaus that then raigned, so affrayed, that he was driuen to take sanctuarie in one of the temples. But the king being a Prince of a B noble nature, and louing the honor of his contrie: tooke parte with Lycurgus, adding to his aduise and counsell, for the alteracion of the state of the gouernment of the common wealth, which he did confirme. Hereby then it appeareth, that Lycurgus saw it was a hard thing to al­ter the common wealth without force and feare: the which he notwithstanding had vsed with as great modestie and discretion, as might be possible, banishing them that were against the profit and wealth of LACEDAEMON, geuing all the lands of the contrie also to be equally deui­ded amongest them, and setting all men cleere that were in dette. And furthermore, that he would make a choyse and proofe of the straungers, to make them free citizens of SPARTA, whom he knew to be honest men, thereby to defende their citie the better by force of armes: to thend that from henceforth we may no more see our contrie of LACONIA spoyled by the C AETOLIANS and ILLYRIANS, for lacke of men to defende them selues against them.Cleomenes re­formeth the state of the cōmon wealth of Lacedae­mon. Then he beganne first him selfe to make all his goods common, and after him Megistonus his father in law, and consequently all his other frendes. Then he caused the lands also to be deuided, and ordeined euery banished man a part, whom he him selfe had exiled, promising that he would receiue them againe into the city, when he had established all things. So when he had repleni­shed the number of the citizens of SPARTA, with the choycest honest men their neighbours: he made foure thowsand footemen well armed, and taught them to vse their pykes with both handes, in steade of their dartes with one hande, and to carie their targets with a good strong handle, and not buckled with a leather thong. Afterwardes he tooke order for the education of children, and to restore the auncient LACONIAN discipline againe: and did all these things D in maner by the helpe of Sphaerus the Philosopher. Insomuch as he had quickely set vp againe schoole houses for children, and also brought them to the old order of dyet: and all, but a ve­ry fewe, without compulsion were willing to fall to their old institucion of life. Then bicause the name of one king should not offend any man, he made his brother Euclidas king with him. But this was the first time that euer the two kings were of one house but then. Furthermore, vnderstanding that the ACHAIANS and Aratus were of opinion, that he durst not come out of LACEDAEMON, for feare to leaue it in perill of reuolting, bicause of the late chaunge and alte­racion in the common wealth: he thought it an honorable attempt of him, to make his ene­mies see the readines and good will of his armie.Cleomenes in­uadeth the borders of the Megalopoli­tans. Thereupon he inuaded the territories of the MEGALOPOLITANS, and brought away a great praye and booty, after he had done great hurt E vnto his enemies. Then hauing taken certaine players and minstrells that came from MESSI­NA, he sette vp a stage within the enemies contrie, made a game of 40. Minas for the victor, and sate a whole day to looke apon them, for no pleasure he tooke in the sight of it, but more to despite the enemies withall, in making them see how muche he was stronger then they, to make such a Mayegame in their owne contrie, in despite of them. For of all the armies other­wise of the GRAECIANS, or kinges in all GRAECE, there was no armie onely but his, that was without players, minstrells, fooles and iugglers: for his campe only was cleane of such rabble and foolerie, and all the young men fell to some exercise of their bodies, and the old men also to teache them. And if they chaunced to haue any vacant time, then they would pleasauntly be one merie with an other, in geuing some pretie fine mocke after the LACONIAN manner. F And what profit they got by that kinde of exercise, we haue written it at large in Lycurgus life.King Cleome­nes, the tea­cher and ex­ample of tem­perancy. But of all these things, the king him selfe was their schoolemaister and example, shewing him selfe very temperate of life, and plaine without curiositie, no more then any priuate souldier [Page 862] of all his campe: the which were great helpes vnto him in his enterprises he made in GRAECE.A For the GRAECIANS hauing cause of sute and negociacion with other kings and Princes, did not wonder so much at their pompe and riches, as they did abhorre and detest their pride and insolencie: so disdainfully they would aunswere them that had to doe with them. But contra­rily when they went vnto Cleomenes, who was a king in name and deede as they were, finding no purple robes nor stately mantells, nor rich imbrodered beddes, nor a Prince to be spoken to but by messengers, gentlemen vshers, and supplications, and yet with great a doe: and see­ing him also come plainly apparelled vnto them, with a good countenaunce, and curteously aunswering the matters they came for: he thereby did maruelously win their harts and good wills, that when they returned home, they said he only was the worthy king, that came of the race of Hercules. Cleomenes moderate dyet. Now for his dyet at his bord, that was very straight and LACONIAN like, ke­ping B only three bords: and if he chaunced to feast any Ambassadors or other his frendes that came to see him, he then added to two other bords, and besides, made his men to see that his fare should be amended, not with pastrie and conserues, but with more store of meate, and some better wyne then ordinarie. For he one day reproued one of his frendes, that bidding straungers to supper, he gaue thē nothing but blacke broth, & browne bread only, according to their LACONIAN maner. Nay, said he, we may not vse straungers so hardly after our maner. The bord being taken vp, an other litle table was brought with three feete, whereupon they set a bolle of copper full of wyne, and two siluer cuppes of a pottell a peece, and certaine o­ther fewe siluer pottes besides: so euery man dranke what they lifted, and no man was forced to drinke more then he woulde. Furthermore, there was no sporte, nor any pleasaunt song.C soung,Cleomenes curteous en­tertainment at his bord. to make the companie merie, for it needed not. For Cleomenes selfe would entertaine them with some pretie questions, or pleasaunt tale: whereby, as his talke was not seuere and without pleasure, so was it also pleasaunt without insolencie. For he was of opinion, that to winne men by gifts or money, as other kings and Princes did, was but base and cloynelike: but to seeke their good wills by curteous meanes, and pleasauntnes, and therewith to meane good faith, that he thought most fit and honorable for a Prince. For this was his minde, that there was no other difference betwext a frend and hyerling: but that the one is wonne with money, and the other with ciuility & good entertainment. The first therefore that receiued king Cleo­menes into their citie, were the MANTINIANS, who opened him the gates in the night, and helping him to driue out the garrison of the ACHAIANS, they yeelded them selues vnto him.D But he referring them to the vse and gouernment of their owne lawes and libertie, departed from thence the same day, and went vnto the citie of TEGEA.Cleomenes leadeth his army against Aratus, and the Achaians. Shortly after, he compassed a­bout ARCADIA, and came vnto PHERES in ARCADIA determining one of the two, either to geue the ACHAIANS battell, or to bring Aratus out of fauor with the people, for that he had suffred him to spoyle and destroy their contry. Hyperbatas was at that time Generall of the A­CHAIANS, but Aratus did beare all the sway and authoritie. Then the ACHAIANS comming into the field with all their people armed, and encamping by the citie of DYMES, neere vnto the temple of Hecatombaum: Cleomenes going thither, laye betwext the citie of DYMES that was against him, and the campe of his enemies, which men thought a verie vnwise parte of him. Howebeit valliantly prouoking the ACHAIANS,The victory of Cleomenes against the A­chaians. he procured them to the battell, ouer­threw E them, made them flie, and slue a great number in the field, and tooke many of them al­so prisoners. Departing from thence, he went and set apon the citie of LANGON, and draue the garrison of the ACHAIANS out of it, and restored the citie againe vnto the ELIANS. The ACHAIANS being then in verie hard state, Aratus that of custome was wont to be their Ge­nerall, (or at the least once in two yeares) refused now to take the charge, notwithstanding the ACHAIANS did specially pray and intreate him: the which was in ill act of him, to let an other steere the rudder, in so daungerous a storme and tempest. Therefore the ACHAIANS sent Am­bassadors vnto Cleomenes to treate peace, vnto whome it seemed he gaue a verie sharpe aun­swere. After that, he sent vnto them, and willed them only to resigne the signiorie of GRAECE vnto him: and that for all other matters he would deale reasonably with them, and presently F deliuer them vp their townes & prisoners againe, which he had taken of theirs. The ACHAI­ANS being glad of peace with these condicions, wrote vnto Cleomenes that he shoulde come [Page 863] A vnto the citie of LERNA, where the dyet and generall assemblie shoulde be kept to consult thereupon. It chaunced then that Cleomenes marching thither, being very hotte, dranke cold water, and fell of suche a bleeding withall, that his voyce was taken from him, and he almost stifled. Wherefore he sent the ACHAIANS their chiefest prisoners home againe, proroging the parlament till an other time, and returned backe to LACEDAEMON. It is supposed certain­ly, that this let of his comming to the dyet, was the onely cause of the vtter destruction of GRAECE: the which otherwise was in good way to haue risen againe, and to haue bene deli­uered from the present miseries, and extreame pride and couetousnes of the MACEDONIANS. For Aratus, either for that he trusted not Cleomenes, or for that he was affrayed of his power, or that he otherwise enuied his honor & prosperitie, to see him risen to such incredible great­nes B in so short a time, and thinking it also too great shame and dishonor to him, to suffer this young man in a moment to depriue him of his great honor & power which he had possessed so long time, by the space of thirtie yeares together, ruling all GRAECE: first, he sought by force to terrifie the ACHAIANS, and to make them breake of from this peace. But in fine, fin­ding that they litle regarded his threats, & that he could not preuaile with them, for that they were affrayed of Cleomenes valliantnesse and corage, whose request they thought reasonable, for that he fought but to restore PELOPONNESVS into her former auncient estate againe: he fell then into a practise farre vnhonest for a GRAECIAN, verie infamous for him selfe, but most dishonorable for the former noble acts he had done. For he brought Antigonus into GRAECE,Aratus trea­son to his con­trie. and in his age filled the contrie of PELOPONNESVS with MACEDONIANS, whom he himselfe C in his youth had driuen thence, had taken from them the castell of CORINTHE, and had al­wayes bene an enemie of the kinges (but specially of Antigonus, of whom before he had spo­ken all the ill he coulde, as appeareth in his wrytings, saying that he tooke maruelous paines, and did put him selfe into many daungers, to deliuer the city of ATHENS from the garrison of the MACEDONIANS) and yet notwithstanding he brought them armed with his owne hands, not into his contrie only, but into his owne house, yea euen into the Ladies chambers & clo­sets: disdaining that the king of LACEDAEMON, discending of the blood royall of Hercules (who setting vp againe the auncient maner of life of his contrie, did temper it as an instrument of musicke out of tune, and brought it to the good, auncient and sober discipline and DORICAN life instituted by Lycurgus) should be called and wrytten, king of the SICYONIANS, and of the D TRICCAEIANS. And furthermore, flying them that were contented with browne bread, and with the plaine course capes of the LACEDAEMONIANS, and that went about to take awaye riches (which was the chiefest matter they did accuse Cleomenes for) and to prouide for the poore: he went and put him selfe and all ACHAIA vnto the crowne and diadeame, the purple robe, and prowde imperious commaundementes of the MACEDONIANS, fearing least men should thinke that Cleomenes coulde commaunde him. Furthermore his follie was such, that hauing garlands of flowers on his head, he did sacrifice vnto Antigonus, & sing songs in praise of his honor, as if he had bene a god, where he was but a rotten man, consumed away. This that we haue written of Aratus (who was indued with many noble vertues, & a worthy GRAE­CIAN) is not so much to accuse him, as to make vs see the frayelty and weakenes of mans na­ture: E the which, though it haue neuer so excellent vertues, can not yet bring forth such per­fit frute, but that it hath euer some mayme and bleamishe. Now, when the ACHAIANS were met againe in the citie of ARGOS, to hold the session of their parlament before proroged, and Cleomenes also being come from TEGEA, to be at that parlament: euerie man was in hope of good peace. But Aratus then, who was agreed before of the chiefest articles of the capitula­cions with Antigonus, fearing that Cleomenes by fayre words or force would bring the people to graunt that he desired: sent to let him vnderstand, that he should but come him selfe alone into the citie, and for safetie of his person, they would geue him three hundred ostages: or o­therwise, if he would not leaue his armie, that then they would geue him audience without the citie, in the place of exercises, called Cyllarabium. When Cleomenes had heard their aun­swere, F he told them that they had done him wrong: for they should haue aduertised him of it before he had taken his iorney, and not now when he was almost hard at their gates, to sende him backe againe, with a flea in his care. Thereuppon he wrote a letter vnto the counsell of [Page 864] the ACHAIANS, altogether full of complaintes against Aratus. On thother side also, Aratus in A his oration to the counsell, inueyed with bitter wordes against Cleomenes. Thereuppon Cleo­menes departing with speede, sent a Herauld to proclaime warres against the ACHAIANS, not in the city of ARGOS, but in the city of AEGION, as Aratus wryteth, meaning to set apon them being vnprouided. Hereuppon all ACHAIA was in an vprore: for diuers cities did presently reuolt against the ACHAIANS, bicause the common people hoped after the diuision of lands, and the discharging of their dettes. The noble men also in many places were offended with A­ratus, bicause he practised to bring the MACEDONIANS into the contrie of PELOPONNESVS. Cleomenes therefore hoping well for all these respectes, brought his armie into ACHAIA, and at his first comming tooke the citie of PALLENA, and draue out the garrison of the ACHAI­ANS: and after that, wanne also the cities of PHENEVM, and PENTELIVM. Now the ACHAI­ANS B fearing some treason in CORINTHE and SYCIONE, sent certaine horsemen out of the citie of ARGOS, to keepe those cities. The ARGIVES in the meane time, attending the cele­bracion of the feast at the games Nemeca, Cleomenes thinking (which fell out true) that if he went to ARGOS, he should finde the citie full of people that were come to see the feastes and games, and that assailing them vppon the sodaine, he shoulde put them in a maruelous feare brought his armie in the night hard to the walls of the citie of ARGOS,Cleomenes winneth the citie of Argos. and at his first com­ming wanne a place they call Aspis, a verie strong place aboue the Theater, and ill to come vnto. The ARGIVES were so amazed at it, that no man would take apon him to defende the citie, but receiued Cleomenes garrison, and gaue him twentie ostages, promising thenceforth to be true confederates vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS, vnder his charge and conduct. The C which doubtles wanne him great fame, and increased his power: for that the auncient kings of LACEDAEMON, could neuer before with any policie or deuise, winne the citie of ARGOS. For king Pyrrhus one of the most valliantest and warlikest Prince that euer was,King Pyrr­hus slaine at the citie of Argos. entring the ci­tie of ARGOS by force, could not keepe it, but was slaine there; and the most parte of his ar­mie: wherby, euery man wondred greatly at the diligence & counsell of Cleomenes. And where euery man did mocke him before, when Cleomenes sayd that he would follow Solon, and Lycur­gus, in making the citizens goods common, and discharging all dets: they were then clerely perswaded that he onely was the cause and meane of that great chaunge, which they sawe in the corage of the SPARTANS: who were before so weake and out of hart, that they hauing no corage to defend them selues, the AETOLIANS entring LACONIA, with an armie, tooke away D at one time, fiftie thowsand slaues. Whereuppon an old man of SPARTA pleasauntly sayd at that time, that their enemies had done them a great pleasure, to ridde their contrie of LACO­NIA of suche a rabble of rascalls. Shortly after, they being entred againe into the former aun­cient discipline of Lycurgus, The force of Lycurgus la [...]es. as if Lycurgus selfe had bene aliue to haue trained them vnto it they shewed them selues verie valliant, and obedient also vnto their Magistrates, whereby they recouered againe the commaundement of all GRAECE, and the contrie also of PELO­PONNESVS. After Cleomenes had taken the citie of ARGOS, the cities also of CLEONES, and PHLIVNTA, did yeelde them selues vnto him. Aratus in the meane time remayned at CO­RINTHE, & there did busily accuse them which were suspected to fauor the LACEDAEMONI­ANS. But when newes was brought him that ARGOS was taken, & that he perceiued also the E citie of CORINTHE did leane vnto Cleomenes parte, and draue away the ACHAIANS: he then calling the people to counsell in CORINTHE, secretly stale to one of the gates of the citie, and causing his horse to be brought vnto him, tooke his backe, and gallopped for life vnto the citie of SICYONE. When the CORINTHIANS heard of it, they tooke their hosebackes also, striuing who shoulde be there soonest, and posted in suche hast vnto Cleomenes at the citie of ARGOS, that many of them (as Aratus wryteth) killed their horses by the waye: howebeit Cleomenes was verie muche offended with them, for that they had let him scape their handes. But Aratus sayth further, that Megistonus came vnto him from Cleomenes, and offered him a great summe of money to deliuer him the castell of CORINTHE, wherein there was a great garrison of the ACHAIANS. But he aunswered againe, that thinges were not in his power, but F rather that he was subiect to their power. Now Cleomenes departing from the city of ARGOS, ouercame the TROEZENIANS, the EPIDAVEIANS, & the HERMIONIANS. After that, he came [Page 865] A vnto CORINTHE, and presentlie entrenched the castell there rounde about, and sendinge for Aratus frendes and factors, commaunded them to keepe his house and goodes care­fullie for him, and sent Tritymallus MESSENIAN again vnto him, to praye him to be con­tented that the castell might be kept indifferentlie betwext the ACHAIANS and LACEDAE­MONIANS, promisinge him priuately to double the pencion that kinge Ptolomy gaue him. But Aratus refusinge it, sent his sonne vnto Antigonus with other ostages, and perswa­ded the ACHAIANS to deliuer vppe the castell of CORINTHE, vnto Antigonus handes. Cleomenes vnderstandinge it, entred with his armie into the contrie of the SICYONIANS, and destroyed it as he went, and tooke Aratus goodes and money, of the gift of the CO­RINTHIANS by decree. Nowe Antigonus in the meane tyme, beinge passed the moun­tayne B of Gerania with a greate power: Cleomenes determined not to fortifie the Isthmus or straight of PELOPONNESVS, but the wayes of the mountaynes Onienes, determininge to keepe euerie one of them against the MACEDONIANS, with intent to consume them ra­ther by tyme, then to fight a battell with an armie, so good souldiers and well trayned as they were. Cleomenes followinge this determination, did putte Antigonus to greate trouble, bicause he had not in time prouided for corne: and coulde not winne the passage also by force, for that Cleomenes kept it with suche garde and souldiers. Then Antigo­nus stealinge secretely into the hauen of Lechaeum, he was stowtly repulsed, and lost a number of his men: whereuppon Cleomenes and his men beinge couragious for this vi­ctorie, went quietly to supper. Antigonus on thother side fell into dispaire, to see him C selfe brought by necessitie into suche harde termes. Wherefore he determined to goe to the temple of Iuno, and from thence to passe his armie by sea into the citie of SICYONE, the which required a longe tyme, and greate preparacion. But the same night there came some of Aratus frendes of the ARGIVES, who comminge from ARGOS by sea, brought newes that the ARGIVES were rebelled against Cleomenes. The Argiues doe rebell a­gainst Cleo­menes. The practiser of this rebellion, was one Aristoteles, who easelie brought the people vnto it, that were alreadie offended with Cleomenes, that had promised to passe a lawe for the clearinge of dettes, but perfor­med it not accordinge to their expectacion. Wherefore, Aratus with a thowsande fiue hundred men which Antigonus gaue him, went by sea vnto EPIDAVRVM. Howebeit Aristoteles taried not his comminge, but takinge them of the citie with him, went and D besieged the garrison of the LACEDAEMONIANS within the castell, beinge ayded by Timo­xenus, with the ACHAIANS that came from SICYONE. Cleomenes receiuinge aduertise­ment hereof, about the seconde watche of the night, sent for Megistonus in haste, and commaunded him in anger speedilie to goe and ayde their men that were in the citie of AR­GOS. For it was Megistonus him selfe that promised Cleomenes the fidelitie of the ARGI­VES, and that kept him from driuinge them out of the citie, which he suspected. So sen­dinge him awaye foorthwith with two thowsande men, he attended Antigonus; and com­forted the CORINTHIANS the best he coulde: aduertisinge them that it was but a litle mu­tinie of a fewe, that chaunced in the citie of ARGOS. Megistonus beinge come to AR­GOS, and slayne in battell, fightinge for the LACEDAEMONIANS in garrison there (who be­inge E in greate distresse, scant able to keepe the castell against the enemies) sent sundrie messengers vnto Cleomenes, to praye him to sende them immediate ayde. Cleomenes then beinge affrayed that the enemies hauinge taken ARGOS, woulde stoppe his way to returne backe into his contrie, who hauinge oportunitie safelie to spoyle LACONIA, and also to be­siege the citie selfe of SPARTA, that had but a fewe men to defende it: he departed with his armie from CORINTHE. Immediatly after came Antigonus, and tooke it from him, and put a stronge garrison into it. When Cleomenes came before the citie of ARGOS,Cleomenes lost the citie of Corinthe. he scaled the walles, and breakinge the vawtes and arches of the place called Aspis; entred in­to the citie, and ioyned with his garrison there, which yet resisted the ACHAIANS: and ta­kinge other partes of the same also, assaulted the walles, and cleared the streetes in suche F sorte, that not an enemie durst be seene, for feare of the archers of the CRETANS. In the meane time, when he sawe Antigonus a farre of,Cleomenes lost the citie of Argos. comminge downe the hilles into the val­ley with his footemen, and that his horsemen also came apon the spurre into the citie: [Page 866] dispayringe then that he coulde any lenger keepe it, he gathered all his men together, and A safelie goinge downe by the walles retyred without losse of any man. So, when in shorte tyme he had conquered muche, and had almost wonne all within PELOPONNESVS: in shorter space also, he lost all againe. For, of the confederates that were in his came, some did presentlie forsake him: others also immediatly after surrendered vp the townes vnto An­tigonus. Cleomenes beinge thus oppressed with the fortune of warre, when he came backe to TEGEA with the rest of his armie, newes came to him in the night from LACEDAEMON, which grieued him as muche as the losse of all his conquestes: for he was aduertised of the death of his wife Agiatis, The death of Agiatis, king Cleomenes wife. whome he loued so dearelie, that in the middest of his chiefest prosperitie and victories, he made often iorneys to SPARTA to see her. It coulde not but be a maruelous griefe vnto Cleomenes, who beinge a younge man, had loste so vertuous and B fayer a younge Ladie, so dearelie beloued of him: and yet he gaue not place vnto his so­rowe, neither did griefe ouercome his noble courage, but he vsed the selfe same voyce, ap­parell, and countenaunce, that he did before. Then taking order with his priuate Captaines, about his affayres, and hauinge prouided also for the safetie of the TEGEANS: he went the next morninge by breake of daye vnto SPARTA. After he had priuately lamented the so­rowe of his wiues death, with his mother and children: he presentlie bent his minde a­gaine to publike causes. Nowe Cleomenes had sent vnto Ptolomy kinge of AEGYPT, who had promised him ayde, but apon demaunde, to haue his mother and children in pledge. So he was a longe tyme before he woulde for shame make his mother priuie vnto it, and went oftentymes of purpose to lette her vnderstande it: but when he came, he had not the harte C to breake it to her. She first suspectinge a thinge, asked Cleomenes frendes, if her sonne had not somewhat to saye vnto her, that he durst not vtter. Whereuppon, in fine he gaue the venter, and brake the matter to her. When she hearde it, she fell a laughinge, and told him:The noble minde of Cra­tesiclea, Cleo­menes mo­ther. why, howe commeth it to passe, that thou hast kept it thus long, and wouldest not tell me? Come, come, sayed she, put me straight into a shippe, and sende me whither thou wilt, that this bodie of myne may doe some good vnto my contrie, before crooked age consume my life without profitte. Then all thinges beinge prepared for their iorney, they went by lande, accompanied with the armie, vnto the heade of Taenarus. Where Cra­tesiclea beinge readie to imbarke, she tooke Cleomenes aside into the temple of Neptune, and imbracinge and kissinge him, perceiuinge that his harte yerned for sorowe of her departure,D she sayed vnto him: O kinge of LACEDAEMON, lette no man see for shame when we come out of the temple, that we haue wept and dishonored SPARTA. For that onely is in our power, and for the rest, as it pleaseth the goddes, so lette it be. When she had spoken these wordes, and facioned her countenaunce againe: she went then to take her shippe,Cleomenes sendeth his mother and children ho­stages vnto Ptolomy king of AEgypt. with a litle sonne of Cleomenes, and commaunded the maister of the shippe to hoyse sayle. Nowe when she was arriued in AEGYPT, and vnderstoode that kinge Ptolomy receiued Ambassa­dours from Antigonus, and were in talke to make peace with him: and hearinge also that Cleomenes beinge requested by the ACHAIANS to make peace with them, durst not hearken to it, and ende that warre, without king Ptolomyes consent, and bicause of his mother: she wrote vnto him, that he shoulde not spare to doe any thinge that shoulde be expedient for E the honour of SPARTA, without feare of displeasing Ptolomy, or for regarde of an olde wo­man, and a younge boye. Suche was the noble minde of this worthie Ladie in her sonne Cleomenes aduersitie. Furthermore, Antigonus hauing taken the citie of TEGEA, and sacked the other cities of ORCHOMENVM, and MANTINEA: Cleomenes seeinge him selfe brought to defende the borders onely of LACONIA, he did manumise all the ILOTES, (which were the slaues of LACEDAEMON) payinge fiue Attica Minas a man. With that money he made the summe of fiue hundred talentes, and armed two thowsande of these freed slaues af­ter the MACEDONIAN facion to fight against the LEVCASPIDES: (to witte, the white shieldes of Antigonus) and then there fell into his minde a maruelous greate enterprise, vn­looked for of euery man. The citie of MEGALIPOLIS at that time being as great as SPARTA, & F hauing the aide of the ACHAIANS, and Antigonus at hand, (whom the ACHAIANS as it seemed had brought it, chiefly at the request of the MEGALOPOLITANS) Cleomenes determininge [Page 867] A to sacke this citie, and knowing that to bring it to passe, nothing was more requisite then celeritie: he commaunded his souldiers to vittell them selues for fiue dayes, and marching with the choyce of all his armie towardes SELASIA, as though he had ment to haue spoyled the ARGIVES, sodainly turning from thence, he inuaded the contrie of the MEGALOPOLI­TANS, and supping by ROETIVM, went straight by ELICVNTA vnto the citie. When he was come neere vnto it, he sent Panteas before with speede, with two bandes of the LACEDAEMO­NIANS, and commaunded him to take a certeine pece of the wall betweene two towers, which he knewe was not kept nor garded: and he followed him also with the rest of his armie com­ming on fayer and softly. When Panteas came thither, finding not onely that place of the wall without gard or watche which Cleomenes had told him of,Cleomenes wanne the citie of Me­galipolis. but also the most parte of that B side without defence: he tooke some parte of the wall at his first comming, and manned it, and ouerthrew an other peece of it also, putting them all to the sword that did defend it, and then came Cleomenes, and was within the citie with his armie, before the MEGALOPOLI­TANS knewe of his comming. At length, the citizens vnderstanding that the citie was taken, some fled in hast, conueying suche light things as came to hande, in so great a feare: and the others also arming them selues, ranne together to resist the enemies. But though they val­liantly fought to repulse them out of the citie, and yet preuayled not: they gaue the rest lei­sure thereby to flye and saue them selues, so that there remayned not behinde, aboue a thow­sande men. For all the rest were fled with their wiues and children, into the citie of MESSE­NA. The most parte of them also that fought with the enemies, saued them selues, and verie C fewe were taken, the chiefest whereof, were Lysandridas, and Thearidas, the noblest persons that were amongest the MEGALOPOLITANS: wherefore when the souldiers had taken them, they brought them vnto Cleomenes. Lysandridas, when he saw Cleomenes a good way of, cried out alowde vnto him: O king of LACEDAEMON, this day thou hast an occasion offered thee to doe a more famous princely acte, then that which thou hast alreadie done, and that will make thy name also more glorious. Cleomenes musing what he woulde request: well (q he) what is that thou requirest? One thing I will tell thee before hande, thou shalt not make me restore your citie to you againe. Yet, q Lysandridas, lette me request thus muche then, that ye doe not destroy it, but rather replenishe it with frendes and confederates, which hereaf­ter will be true and faithfull to you: and that shall you doe, geuing the MEGALOPOLITANS D their citie againe, and preseruing suche a number of people as haue forsaken it. Cleomenes pawsing a while, aunswered, it was a hard thing to beleue that: but yet q he,Cleomenes noble saying. let honor take place with vs, before profit. After that he sent a Heraulde straight vnto MESSENA vnto them that were fledde thither, and tolde them that he was contented to offer them their citie a­gaine, so that they would become good frendes and confederates of the LACEDAEMONIANS, forsaking the alliance of the ACHAIANS. Philopoemen would by no meanes suffer the MEGA­LOPOLITANS to accept this gracious offer of Cleomenes, nor also to leaue their alliance with the ACHAIANS: telling them, that he ment not to geue them their citie againe, but to take them also with their citie: and therefore draue Thearidas and Lysandridas out of MESSENA, that moued this practise. It was that Philopoemen that afterwardes was the chiefest man of E the ACHAIANS, and that wanne suche fame and honor among the GRAECIANS, as we haue particularly declared in his life. This worde being brought to Cleomenes, who had kept the city from spoyling vntill that time:Cleomenes ra­sed the citie of Megalipo­lis. he was then so thorowly offended, that he gaue the goods in praye to the souldiers, sent away their goodly tables, images, and pictures vnto SPAR­TA, and defaced the chiefest partes of the citie, and then returned home againe, being af­frayed of Antigonus, and the ACHAIANS. Howebeit they sturred not, bicause of the parla­ment that was kept at that time in the citie of AEGIVM, where Aratus being in the pulpit for orations, and holding his gowne a long time before his face, the people maruelling at it, wil­led him to tell what he ayled: he answered them, MEGALIPOLIS is taken, and rased by Cleome­nes. The ACHAIANS being amazed at the sodainnes of this great losse, straight brake of their F parlament and assemblie. But Antigonus thinking to ayde them, sent presently for all his garrisons, who being long a comming, he willed them to stay where they were, and he him selfe taking a fewe souldiers with him, went vnto the citie of ARGOS. Therefore the seconde [Page 868] enterprise of Cleomenes, seemeth at the first sight a verie rashe and desperate attempt: howe­beit A Polybius wryteth, that it was an attempt of greate wisedome and policie.Cleomenes stratageame. For Cleomenes vnderstanding that the MACEDONIANS were dispersed in garrisons in diuers places, and that Antigonus lay all the winter in the citie of ARGOS, with a certeyne number of foote­men that were straungers: he inuaded the contrie of the ARGIVES with his armie, perswa­ding him selfe, that either Antigonus woulde for shame come and fight with him, or if he did not, that then he shoulde put him in disgrace with the ARGIVES: which in deede came so to passe. The ARGIVES seeinge their contrie spoyled by Cleomenes, were in a maruelous rage, and gatheringe together at Antigonus lodginge, they cryed out vnto him, either to goe into the fielde, and fight with the enemie: or else if he were affrayed, to resigne hi of­fice of Generall of GRAECE, vnto others that were vallianter than him selfe.A wise Cap­taine should not rashly put him selfe in hazard. But Antigo­nus B like a wise and excellent Captayne, thinkinge it a dishonour to him rashely to put him selfe in daunger, and his frendes also, though he were prouoked with many iniuries and opptrobrious wordes: woulde not goe into the fielde, but stoode constant in his first deter­mination. Then Cleomenes hauing brought his armie hard to the walles of the citie of AR­GOS, and spoyled and destroyed the contrie rounde about: without letter or daunger he safely returned home againe. Within a while after, Cleomenes beinge aduertised that An­tigonus was come vnto TEGEA, with intent to inuade the contrie of LACONIA: he goinge an other way with his armie, (vnwitting to his enemies) they wondered when they saw him in the morning by the citie of ARGOS, spoylinge their contrie, and cuttinge downe their corne, not with sickles and knyues as other doe vse, but with long poles in forme of Sythes,C that the souldiers as they went sportingewise, did ouerthrowe and spoyle it. But when they came to the place or exercises in the suburbes, called Cyllabaris, certaine of the soul­diers goinge about to haue sette it afire, Cleomenes woulde not suffer them, and tolde them, that what he had done at MEGALIPOLIS, it was rather angrily then honestlie done.The modera­cion of Cleo­menes to his enemies. Now Antigonus, presentlye returninge backe againe, beinge minded first to haue gone direct­ly to the citie of ARGOS, but sodainely alteringe his minde, did campe vpon the toppe of hilles and mountaynes. Cleomenes seeminge not to be affrayed of him, sent Herauldes to him to desire the keyes of the temple of Iuno, and then after he had done sacrifice, he woulde departe his waye. Thus mockinge Antigonus, after he had sacrificed vnto the goddesse, vnder the temple that was shut vp, he sent his armie vnto PHLIVNTA,D and hauinge driuen awaye the garrison out of OLOGVNTA, he came vnto the citie of ORCHONENVM, hauinge not onely incouraged his citizens, but gotten euen amongest the enemies them selues, a fame also to be a noble Captaine, and worthie to manage greate affaires. For euerie man iudged him to be a skillfull souldier, and a valliant Cap­taine, that with the power of one onely citie, did mainteine warre against the kingdom of MACEDON, against all the people of PELOPONNESVS, and against the treasure of so greate a king: and withall, not onely to keepe his owne contrie of LACONIA vnfoyled, but farre otherwise to hurte his enemies contries, and to take so many greate cities of theirs. But he that sayed first, that money was the sinewe of all thinges,Money, the sinewe of warres. spake it chiefly in my opinion, in respect of the warres. Demades the Orator sayed on a time, when the E ATHENIANS commaunded certaine gallies shoulde be put out of the arsenall into the sea, and presently rigged and armed with all possible speed, though they lacked money: he that rules the prowe, must first see before him. Meaning, munition and vittells must be prouided, before the shippes be sette out. And it is reported also, that the auncient Ar­chidamus, The saving of Archidamus. when the confederates of the LACEDAEMONIANS at the beginninge of the warre of PELOPONNESVS required, that they might be sessed at a certaine rate, aun­swered: the charges of warre haue no certeyne stinte. For like as wrestlers that exercise their bodies continuallie in games, are better able to wrestle, and ouerthrowe them with tyme, that haue no strength, but onely arte and slight: euen so Kinge Antigonus, Cleomenes o­uercomen by Antigonus, for lacke of money to pay his souldiers. who by the greatnesse of his kingdome did defraye the charge of this warre, did wea­rie F and ouercome Cleomenes at the length, bicause he lacked money bothe to paye the straungers that serued him, and also to mayntayne his owne citizens. For otherwise, [Page 869] A doubtlesse the time serued his turne well, bicause the troubles that fell apon Antigonus in his realme, did make him to be sent for home. For the barbarous people his neighbours, in his absence did spoyle and destroye the realme of MACEDON, and speciallie the ILLYRIANS of the high contrie that came downe then with a greate armie: whereupon, the MACEDONI­ANS being spoyled and harried on all sides by them, they sent poste vnto Antigonus, to pray him to come home. If these letters had bene brought him but a litle before the battell, as they came afterwardes: Antigonus had gone his waye, and left the ACHAIANS. But for­tune, that alwayes striketh the stroke in all weightiest causes,The power of fortune. gaue suche speede and fauour vnto time: that immediatly after the battell was fought at SELASIA,Battell be­twixt Cleo­menes and Antigonus at Selasia. (where Cleomenes lost his armie and citie) the verie messengers arriued that came for Antigonus to come home, B the which made the ouerthrowe of king Cleomenes so muche more lamentable. For if he had delayed battell but two dayes lenger, when the MACEDONIANS had bene gone, he might haue made what peace he would with the ACHAIANS: but for lacke of money, he was driuen (as Polybius wryteth) to geue battell, with twentie thowsande men, against thirtie thow­sande: where he shewed him selfe an excellent and skilfull Captaine, and where his citizens also fought like valliant men, and the straungers in like case did shewe them selues good soul­diers. But his onely ouerthrowe was, by the manner of his enemies weapons, and the force of their battell of footemen. But Phylarchus wryteth, that treason was the cause of his o­uerthrowe. For Antigonus had appointed the ACARNANIANS, and the ILLYRIANS which he had in his armie, to steale vppon the winge of his enemies armie, where Euclidas, king C Cleomenes brother was, to compasse him in behinde, whilest did sette the rest of his men in battell. When Cleomenes was got vp vpon some hill to looke about him, to see the coun­tenaunce of the enemie, and seeing none of the ACARNANIANS, nor of the ILLYRIANS: he was then affrayed of Antigonus, that he went about some stratageame of warre. Where­fore he called for Demoteles, whose charge was to take heede of stratageames and secret am­bushes, and commaunded him to looke to the rerewarde of his armie, and to be verie cir­cumspect all about. Demoteles, that was bribed before (as it is reported) with money,The treason of Demoteles. tolde him that all was cleere in the rerewarde, and bad him looke to ouerthrowe his enemies be­fore him. Cleomenes trusting this reporte, sette forward against Antigonus, and in the ende, his citizens of SPARTA which he had about him, gaue suche a fierce charge apon the squa­dron D of the MACEDONIAN footemen, that they draue them backe fiue furlonges of. But in the meane time, Euclidas his brother, in the other wing of his armie, being compassed in behinde, Cleomenes turning him backe, and seeing the ouerthrowe, cried out alowde: alas, good brother, thou art but slaine, yet thou dyest valliantlie, and honestlie, and thy death shall be a worthie example vnto all posteritie, and shall be song by the praises of the women of SPARTA. So Euclidas and his men being slaine, the enemies came straight to sette vpon Cleomenes winge. Cleomenes then seeing his men discouraged,Cleomenes o­uerthrowen by Antigo­nus. and that they durst no lenger resist the enemie, fledde, and saued him selfe. Many of the straungers also that serued him, were slaine at this battell: and of sixe thowsande SPARTANS, there were left aliue but onely two hundred. Now Cleomenes being returned vnto SPARTA, the citizens comming to see him, E he gaue them counsell to yeeld them selues vnto Antigonus the conqueror: and for him selfe, if either aliue or dead he could doe any thing for the honor and benefit of SPARTA, that he would willingly doe it. The women of the citie also, comming vnto them that flying had e­scaped with him, when he saw them vnarme the men, and bring them drinke to refresh them with: he also went home to his owne house. Then a maide of the house, which he had ta­ken in the citie of MEGALIPOLIS (and whom he had enterteined euer since the death of his wife) came vnto him as her maner was, to refresh him comming hot from the battell: how­beit he would not drinke though he was extreame drie, nor sit being verie wearie, but armed as he was, layed his arme a crosse apon a piller, and leaning his head apon it, reposed himselfe a litle, and casting in his minde all the wayes that were to be thought of, he tooke his frendes F with him, and went to the hauen of Gythium, and there hauing his shippes which he had ap­pointed for the purpose, he hoysted sayle, and departed his way.Antigonus wanne the citie of Spar­ta. Immediatly after his depar­ture, came Antigonus into the citie of SPARTA, and curteously intreated the citizens and [Page 870] inhabitants he found, and did offend no man, nor prowdly despise the auncient honor and di­gnitie A of SPARTA: but referring them to their owne lawes and gouernment, when he had sa­crificed to the goddes for his victorie, he departed from thence the thirde daye, newes being brought him that the warre was verie great in MACEDON, and that the barbarous people did spoyle his contrie.The death of Antigonus the sonne of Demetrius, king of Ma­cedon. Now a disease tooke him, whereof he dyed afterwards, which appeared a tisicke, mixt with a sore catarre: but yet he yeelded not to his disease, and bare it out, that fighting for his contrie, and obteyning a famous victorie, with great slaughter of the barba­rous people, he might yet dye honorably, as in deede he did, by Phylarchus testimonie, who sayth, that with the force of his voyce, fiercely crying out in the middest of his fight, he tare his lunges and lightes, worse then they were before. Yet in the schooles it is sayd, that after he had wonne the battell, he was so ioyfull of it, that crying out, O blessed day: he brake out B into a great bleeding at the mouth, and a great feuer tooke him withall, that he dyed of it. Thus much touching Antigonus. Now Cleomenes departing out of the Isle of CYTHERA,Cleomenes flieth out of Peloponne­sus. went and cast ancker in an other Iland, called AEGIALIA. Then determining to saile ouer to the ci­tie of CYRENA, Therycion, one of Cleomenes frendes (a man that in warres shewed him selfe verie valliant, but a boaster besides of his owne doinges) tooke Cleomenes aside, and sayd thus vnto him:The oration of Therycion, vnto Cleome­nes, against death. Truely O king, we haue lost an honorable occasion to dye in battell, though euery man hath heard vs vaunt and say, that Antigonus should neuer ouercome the king of SPARTA aliue, but dead. A seconde occasion yet is offered vs to dye, with much lesse honor and fame notwithstanding, then the first. Whether doe we saile to no purpose? ‘Why doe we flie the death at hand, and seeke it so farre of? If it be no shame nor dishonor for the posteritie & race C of Hercules to serue the successors of Philip and Alexander: let vs saue then our labor, and long daungerous sailing, and goe yeelde our selues vnto Antigonus, who in likelyhoode will better vse vs then Ptolomy, bicause the MACEDONIANS are farre more nobler persons then the AE­GYPTIANS. And if we disdaine to be commaunded by them which haue ouercommen vs in battell, why then will we make him Lord of vs, that hath not ouercomen vs: in steade of one, to make vs inferior vnto both, flying Antigonus, and seruing king Ptolomy? Can we say that we goe into AEGYPT, in respect to see your mother there? A ioyfull sight no doubt, when she shall shew king Ptolomyes wiues her sonne, that before was a king, a prisoner, & fugitiue now. Were it not better for vs, that hauing yet LACONIA our contrie in sight, and our swordes be­sides in our owne hands, to deliuer vs from this great miserie, & so doing to excuse our selues D vnto them that are slaine at SELASIA, for defence of SPARTA: then cowardly loosing our time in AEGYPT, to inquire whom Antigonus left his Lieutenaunt and Gouernor in LACEDAEMON?’ Therycion ending his oration,Cleomenes oration of death. Cleomenes aunswered him thus: ‘Doest thou thinke it a glorie for thee to seeke death, which is the easiest matter, and the presentest vnto any man, that can be and yet, wretche that thou art: thou fliest now more cowardly and shamefully, then from the battell. For diuers valliant men, and farre better then our selues, haue often yeelded vnto their enemies, either by some misfortune, or compelled by greater number and multitude of men: but he say I, that submitteth him selfe vnto paine and miserie, reproache and praise of men, he can not but confesse that he is ouercome by his owne vnhappinesse.’ For, when a man will willingly kill him selfe,VVilling death, must haue honora­ble respect. he must not doe it to be rid of paynes and labour, but it must E haue an honorable respect and action. ‘For, to liue or dye for his owne respect, that can not but be dishonorable: the which now thou perswadest me vnto, to make me flie this present miserie we are in, without any honor or profitte in our death. And therefore, I am of opi­nion, that we shoulde not yet cast of the hope we haue to serue our contrie in time to come: but when all hope fayleth vs, then we may easely make our selues awaye when we lift.’ There­unto Therycion gaue no aunswere, but as soone as he founde oportunitie to slippe from Cleomenes, Cleomenes flieth into AEgypt vnto king Ptolo­my. he went to the sea side, and slewe him selfe. Cleomenes hoysinge sayle from the Ile of AEGIALIA, went into AFRICKE, and was brought by the kinges seruauntes vnto the citie of ALEXANDRIA. King Ptolomy at his first comming, gaue Cleomenes no speciall good, but indifferent intertainment: but after that he had shewed him selfe to be of great wisedom F and iudgement, and that Ptolomy saw in the simplicity of his LACONIAN life he had also a no­ble disposition and corage, nothing degenerating from the princely race & blood of Hercules, [Page 871] A and that he yelded not to his aduersitie: he tooke more delight in his company, then in all the company of his flatterers and hangers on him: and then repented him greatly, that he had made no more account of him before, but had suffered him to be ouerthrowne by Antigonus, who through the victory of him, had maruelously enlarged his honor and power. Then he be­gan to comfort Cleomenes, and doing him as great honor as could be, promised that he would send him with shippes and money into GRAECE, and put him againe into his kingdom: & fur­ther, gaue him an annuall pencion in the meane time, of foure and twenty talents, with the which he simply and soberly enterteyned him selfe and his men about him: and bestowed all the rest apon his contry men that came out of GRAECE into AEGYPT. But now, old king Ptolo­my deceasing before he could performe the promise he made vnto Cleomenes, to send him into B GRAECE: the Realme falling then into great lasciuiousnes, dronckennes, and into the gouern­ment of women, his case and miserie was cleane forgotten. For the young king his sonne was so giuen ouer to women and wine, that when he was most sober, and in his best witts, he most disposed him selfe to make feastes and sacrifices, and to haue the taber playing in his Court, to gather people together, like a stage player or iugler, whilest one Agathoclea his lemman, and her mother, and Oenanthes a bawde, did rule all the affayres of the state. But when he came to be king, it appeared he had neede of Cleomenes: bicause he was affraid of his brother Magas, who by his mothers meanes, was very wel esteemed of among souldiers. Wherefore he called Cleomenes to him, and made him of his priuy counsel, where he deuised by practise, which way to kill his brother. All other his friends that were of counsell with him, did counsell him to do C it: but Cleomenes onely vehemently disswaded him from it, and tolde him, that if it were pos­sible, rather moe brethren should be begotten vnto the king for the safetie of his person, and for deuiding of the affayres of the kingdome betweene them. Amongest the kinges familliers that was chiefest about him, there was one Sosibius that said vnto Cleomenes: so long as his bro­ther Magas liued, the souldiers that be straungers, whom the king entertayned, would neuer be true to him. Cleomenes aunswered him, for that matter there was no daunger: for sayth he, of those hiered straungers, there are three thowsand PELOPONNESIANS, which he knewe at the twinckling of an eye, would be at his commaundement, to come with their armor & wea­pon where he would appoynt them. These words of Cleomenes at that tyme shewed his fayth and good will he bare vnto the king, and the force he was of besides. But afterwards, Ptolomyes D fearefulnes increasing his mistrust: (as it commonly hapneth, that they that lacke wit, thinke it the best safetie to be fearefull of euery wagging of a strawe, and to mistrust euery man) the remembrance of Cleomenes wordes made him much suspected of the Courtiers, vnderstan­ding that he could doe so much with the souldiers that were straungers: insomuch as some of them sayd, see (meaning Cleomenes) there is a lyon amongest sheepe. In deede, considering his facions and behauior, they might well say so of him: for he would looke thorough his fingers as though he saw nothing, and yet saw all what they did. In fine, he required an armie & ships of the king: and vnderstanding also that Antigonus was dead, and that the ACHAIANS and AE­TOLIANS were at great warres together, and that the affaires of his contry did call him home, all PELOPONNESVS being in armes and vprore, he prayed that they would licence him to de­part E with his friends. But neuer a man would giue eare vnto him, and the king also heard no­thing of it, bicause he was continually entertained among Ladies, with banckets, dauncing, & maskes. But Sosibius that ruled all the Realme, thought that to keepe Cleomenes against his wil, were a hard thing, and also daungerous: and to let him goe also, knowing that he was a valiant man, and of a sturring minde, and one that knew the vices and imperfections of their gouern­ment: he thought that also no safe way, sithe no giftes nor presents that could be offered him, could soften him.Cleomenes vertue. For as the holy bull (which they call in AEGYPT Apis) that is sulfed in good­ly pasture, doth yet desire to followe his naturall course and libertie, to runne and leape at his pleasure, and plainely sheweth that it is a griefe to him to be kept stil by the Priest euen so the courtly pleasures did nothing delight Cleomenes, but as Homer writeth of Achilles:

F It irkt his noble hart to sit at home in slothfull rest,
VVhen martiall matters vvere in hand, the vvhich he liked best.

Nowe Cleomenes standing in these tearmes, there arriued in ALEXANDRIA one Nicagoras [Page 872] MESSENIAN,Nicagoras Messenian, an enemy to Cle­omenes. who maliced Cleomenes in his hart, but yet shewed as though he loued him. This A Nicagoras on a time had sold Cleomenes certein land, but was not payed for it, either bicause he had no present money, or els by occasiō of the warres which gaue him no leasure to make payment. Cleomenes one day by chaunce walking vpon the sandes, he sawe Nicagoras landing out of his shippe, being newly arriued, and knowing him, he curteously welcomed him, and asked what wind had brought him into AEGYPT. Nicagoras gently saluting him againe, tolde him that he had brought the king excellent horse of seruice. Cleomenes smiling, told him, thou haddest bene better haue brought him some curtisans & daunsers, for they would haue plea­sed the king better: Nicagoras faintly laughed at his aunswer, but within few dayes after he did put him in remembraunce of the land he sold him, and prayed him then that he would helpe him to money, telling him that he would not haue prest him for it, but that he had susteyned B losse by marchandise. Cleomenes aunswered him, that all his pension was spent he had of the king. Nicagoras being offended with this aunswer, he went and told Sosibius of the mocke Cleo­menes gaue the king. Sosibius was glad of this occasion, but yet desiring further matter to make the king offended with Cleomenes, he perswaded Nicagoras to write a letter to the king agaynst Cleomenes, as though he had conspired to take the citie of CYRENA, if the king had giuen him shippes, money, and men of warre. When Nicagoras had written this letter, he tooke shippe, and hoysed sayle. Foure dayes after his departure, Sosibius brought his letter to the king, as though he had but newly receiued it. The king apon sight of it was so offended with Cleome­nes, that he gaue present order he should be shut vp in a great house,Cleomenes committed to prison to A­lexandria. where he should haue his ordinary dyet allowed him, howbeit that he should keepe his house. This grieued Cleomenes C much, but yet he was worse affraid of that which was to come, by this occasion: Ptolomy the sonne of Chrysermus, one of the kings familliers, who had oftentimes before bene very conuer­sant and famillier with Cleomenes, and did franckly talke together in all matters: Cleomenes one daye sent for him, to praye him to come vnto him. Ptolomy came at his request, and familliarly discoursing together, went about to disswade him from all the suspicions he had, and excused the king also for that he had done vnto him: so taking his leaue he left him, not thinking that Cleomenes followed him (as he did) to the gate, where he sharply tooke vp the souldiers, say­ing, that they were very negligent and careles in looking to such a fearefull beast as he was, & so ill to be taken, if he once scaped their handes. Cleomenes heard what he sayd, and went into his lodging againe, Ptolomy knowing nothing that he was behind him: and reported the very D wordes againe vnto his friendes. Then all the SPARTANS conuerting their good hope into an­ger, determined to be reuenged of the iniurie Ptolomy had done them, and to dye like noble SPARTANS not tarying til they should be brought to the shambles like fat weathers, to be sold and killed. For it would be a great shame and dishonor vnto Cleomenes, hauing refused to make peace with Antigonus, a noble Prince and warrier: to tary the kinges pleasure till he had left his dronckennes and daunsing, and then to come and put him to death.Cleomenes practiseth to kill king Pto­lomy. They beeing fully re­solued hereof, as you haue heard: king Ptolomy by chaunce went vnto the citie of CANOBVS, & first they gaue out in ALEXANDRIA, that the king minded to set Cleomenes at libertie. Then Cleomenes friendes obseruing the custom of the kings of AEGYPT, when they ment to set a pri­soner at libertie (which was, to send the prisoners meate, and presents before to their supper)E did send vnto him such manner of presents, & so deceiued the souldiers that had the keeping of him, saying, that they brought those presents from the king. For Cleomenes him selfe did sa­crifice vnto the goddes, and sent vnto the souldiers that kept him, parte of those presents that were sent vnto him, and supping with his friendes that night, made mery with them, euery man being crowned with garlands. Some say, that he made the more haste to execute his en­terprise, sooner then he would haue done, by meanes of one of his men that was priuye vnto his conspiracie: who went euery night to lye with a woman he kept, and therefore was affraid lest he would bewray them. Cleomenes about noone, perceiuing the souldiers had takē in their cuppes, and that they were a sleepe: he put on his coate, and vnripping it on the right shoul­der, went out of the house with his sword drawen in his hand, accompanied with his friends,F following him in that sort, which were thirty in all. Amongest them there was one called Hip­potas, who being lame, went very liuely out with them at the first: but when he saw they went [Page 873] A faier and softly bicause of him, he prayed them to kil him, bicause they should not hinder their enterprise for a lame man, that could doe them no seruice. Notwithstanding, by chaunce they met with a townes man a horsebacke, that came hard by their dore, whome they pluckt from his horse, and cast Hippotas vppon him: and then ranne through the citie, and cryed to the people, libertie, libertie. Now the people had no other corage in them, but onely commended Cleomenes, and wondred at his valiantnes: but otherwise to follow him, or to further his enter­prise, not a man of them had any hart in them. Thus running vp and downe the towne, they met with Ptolomy (the same whome we sayde before was the sonne of Chrysermus) as he came out of the Court: Whereuppon three of them setting on him, slue him presently. There was also another Ptolomy that was gouernor and Lieuetenant of the citie of ALEXANDRIA: who B hearing a rumor of this sturre, came vnto them in his coche. They went and met him, and first hauing driuen away his garde and souldiers that went before him, they pluckt him out of his coche, and slue him also. After that they went towards the castell, with intent to set all the pri­soners there at libertie to take their part. Howbeit the gaylers that kept them had so strongly locked vp the prison dores, that Cleomenes was repulsed, and put by his purpose. Thus wan­dring vp and downe the citie, no man neither came to ioyne with him, nor to resist him, for e­uery man fled for feare of him. Wherefore at length being weary with going vp and downe, he turned him to his friends, and sayd vnto them: it is no maruell though women commaund such a cowardly people, that flye in this sort from their libertie. Thereuppon he prayed them all to dye like men, and like those that were brought vp with him, and that were worthy of the C fame of his so noble deedes.The ende and death of Cleo­menes and his friendes. Then the first man that made him selfe be slayne, was Hippotas, who dyed of a wound one of the younge men of his company gaue him with a sword at his request. After him euery man slue them selues, one after another, without any feare at all, sa­uing Panteas, The corage of Panteas. who was the first man that entred the citie of MEGALIPOLIS. He was a faier younge man, and had bene very well brought vp in the LACONIAN discipline, and better then any man of his yeares. Cleomenes did loue him dearely, and commaunded him that when he should see he were dead, and all the rest also, that then he should kill him selfe last of all. Now they all being layed on the ground, he searched them one after another with the poynt of his sword, to see if there were any of them yet left aliue: and when he had pricked Cleomenes on the heele amongest others, and saw that he did yet knit his browes, he kissed him, & sate downe D by him. Then perceiuing that he had yelded vp the ghost, imbracing him when he was dead, he also slue him selfe, and fell vpon him. Thus Cleomenes hauing raigned king of SPARTA six­teene yeares, being the same manner of man we haue described him to be: he ended his dayes in this sort as ye heare. Now, his death being presently bruted through the citie, Cratesiclea his mother, though otherwise she had a noble minde, did notwithstanding a litle forget her great­nes, through thextreame sorow she felt for the death of her sonne: and so imbracing Cleome­nes sonnes, she fell to bitter lamentacion. But the eldest of his sonnes, (no man mistrusting any such matter) found meanes to get out of her handes, & running vp to the toppe of the house, cast him selfe headlong downe to the ground, that his head was all broken and splitted, yet di­ed not, but was taken vp crying, and angry with them, that they would not suffer him to dye. E This newes being brought to king Ptolomy, he commaunded they should first flea Cleomenes, and then hange vp his body, and also, that they should put his children, his mother, and all her women wayting on her to death: among the which was Panteas wife, one of the fayrest and curteousest women in her tyme. They had not beene longe maried before, when these mis­chieues lighted apon them, at what tyme their loue was then in greatest force. Her parents then would not let her depart, and imbarke with her husband, but had locked her vp, and kept her at home by force. Howbeit shortly after she found the meanes to get her a horse, & some money, and stale away in the night, and gallopped towards the hauen of Taenarus, where fin­ding a shippe ready bound for AEGYPT, she imbarked, and went to seeke her husband, with whome she gladly and louingly ledde her life, forsaking her owne contry, to liue in a straunge F Realme. Now when the Sergeaunts came to take Cratesiclea to put her to death, Panteas wife led her by the arme, carying vp her traine, and did comfort her, although Cratesiclea otherwise was not affraid to dye, but onely asked this fauor, that she might dye before her litle children. [Page 874] This notwithstanding, when they came to the place of execution, the hangman first slue her A children before her eyes, and then her selfe afterwards, who in such great griefe and sorowe, sayd no more but thus: Alas, my poore children, what is become of you? And Panteas wife also, being a mighty tall woman, girding her clothes to her, tooke vp the slayne bodies one af­ter another, and wrapped them vp in such things as she could get, speaking neuer a word, nor shewing any signe or token of griefe: and in fine, hauing prepared her self to dye, and plucked of her attyre her selfe, without suffering any other to come neare her, or to see her, but the hangman that was appoynted to stryke of her head. In this sorte she dyed as constantly, as the stowtest man liuing could haue done, and had so couered her body, that no man needed after her death to touche her: so carefull was she to her ende, to keepe her honestie, which she had alwayes kept in her life, and in her death was mindefull of her honor, wherewith she decked B her body in her life tyme. Thus these LACEDAEMON Ladies playing their partes in this pitifull tragedie, contending at the time of death, euen with the corage of the slayne SPARTANS their contrymen, which of them should dye most constantly: left a manifest proofe and testimonie, that fortune hath no power ouer fortitude and corage. Shortly after, those that were appoyn­ted to keepe the body of king Cleomenes that hong vpon the crosse,Cleomenes hanging vpon a crosse, had a Serpent wrea­thed about his head. they spied a great Serpent wreathed about his head, that couered all his face, insomuch as no rauening fowle durst come neare him to eate of it: whereuppon the king fell into a supersticious feare, being affrayd that he had offended the goddes. Hereuppon, the Ladyes in his Court began to make many sacri­fices of purification, for the cleering of this sinne: perswading them selues, that they had put a man to death, beloued of the gods, and that he had something more in him then a man. The C ALEXANDRINIANS thereuppon went to the place of execution, and made their prayers vnto Cleomenes, as vnto a demy god, calling him the sonne of the goddes. Vntill that the learned men brought them from that error, declaring vnto them,Liuing things breeding of the corruption of dead beasts that like as of ox­en being dead and rotten, there breede bees, and of horse also come waspes, & of asses likewise bitels: euen so mens bodies, when the marie melteth and gathereth together, doe bringe forth Serpents. The which comming to the knowledge of the auncients in olde tyme,VVhy the Dragon is cō ­secrated vnto Princes. of all other beastes they did consecrate the Dragon to Kinges and Princes, as proper vnto man.

The end of the life of Agis and Cleomenes.

TIBERIVS, AND CAIVS GRACCHI.

[figure]

A NOW that we haue declared vnto you the historie of the liues of these two GRAECIANS, Agis, and Cleomenes aforesayd: we must also write the historie of two ROMANES, the which is no lesse lamentable for the troubles and calamities that chaunced vnto Tiberius and Caius, both of them the sonnes of Tiberius Gracchus. The worthi­nes of Tiberi­us Gracchus the father. He hauing bene twise Con­sul, and once Censor, and hauing had the honor of two triumphs: had notwithstanding more honor and fame onely for his valiantnes, for the which he was thought worthy to marye with Cornelia, the daugh­ter of Scipio, Tiberius Gracchus the father, maried Cornelia, the Daughter of Scipio Africā. who ouercame Hanniball after the death of his father: though while he liued he was neuer his friend, but rather his enemy. It is reported, that Tibe­rius B on a tyme found two snakes in his bed, and that the Soothsayers and wysards hauing con­sidered the signification thereof, did forbid him to kill them both, and also to let them both es­cape, but one onely: assuring him that if he killed the male, he should not liue long after: and if he killed the female, that then his wife Cornelia shoulde dye.The tender loue of Tibe­rius to his wife Cornelia. Tiberius then louing his wife dearely, thinking it meeter for him also, that he being the elder of both, and she yet a younge woman, should dye before her: he slue the male, and let the female escape, howbeit he dyed soone after, leauing twelue children aliue, all of them begotten of Cornelia. The praise of Cornelia, mo­ther of the Gracchi. Cornelia after the death of her husband, taking vpon her the rule of her house and children, led such a chast life, was so good to her children, and of so noble a minde: that euery man thought Tiberius a wise man for that he dyed, and left her behind him. She remayning widow, king Ptolomy made sute C vnto her, and would haue made her his wife and Queene. But she refused, and in her widowe­hed lost all her children, but one Daughter, (whome she bestowed vpon the younger Scipio A­frican) and Tiberius, and Caius, whose liues we presently write. Those she so carefully brought vp, that they being become more ciuill, and better conditioned, then any other ROMANES in their time: euery man iudged, that education preuailed more in them, then nature. For, as in the fauors and pictures of Castor and Pollux, there is a certaine difference discerned, whereby a man may know that the one was made for wrestling, and the other for running: euen so be­twene these two young brethren, amongest other the great likenes betwene them, being both happely borne to be valiant, to be temperate, to be liberall, to be learned, and to be nobly min­ded, there grew notwithstanding great difference in their actions and doings in the common [Page 876] wealth:A true descri­ption of Tibe­rius & Caivs Gracchi. the which I thinke conuenient to declare, before I proceede any farther. First of all,A for the sauor of the face, the looke and mouing of the bodye, Tiberius was much more milde and tractable, and Caius more hotte and earnest. For the first in his orations was very modest, and kept his place: and the other of all the ROMANES was the first, that in his oration ietted vp and downe the pulpit, and that plucked his gowne ouer his showlders: as they write of Cleo ATHENIAN, that he was the first of all Orators that opened his gowne, and clapped his hand on his thighe in his oration. Furthermore, Caius wordes, and the vehemencie of his perswa­sion, were terrible and full of passion: but Tiberius wordes in contrary manner, were mild, and moued men more to compassion, beeing very propper, and excellently applyed, where Caius wordes were full of finenes and curiositie. The like difference also was betwene them in their fare and dyet. For Tiberius alwayes kept a conuenient ordinarie: and Caius also in respect of B other ROMANES, liued very temperately, but in respect of his brothers fare, curiously and su­perfluously. Insomuch as Drusus on a ryme reproued him, bicause he had bought certayne Dolphyns of siluer, to the value of a thowsand two hundred and fiftie Drachmas for euery pownd waight. And now, as touching the manners and naturall disposition of them both a­greeing with the diuersitie of their tongues, the one being milde and plausible, and the other hotte and chollerike: insomuch that otherwile forgetting him selfe in his oration, agaynst his will he would be very earnest, and strayne his voice beyond his compasse, and so with great vncomelines confound his wordes. Yet finding his owne fault, he deuised this remedye. He had a seruaunt called Licinius, a good wise man, who with an instrument of Musicke he had, by the which they teache men to ryse and fall in their tunes, when he was in his oration, he C euer stoode behinde him: and when he perceyued that his Maisters voyce was a litle too lowde, and that through choller he exceeded his ordinary speache: he played a softe stoppe behinde him, at the sownde whereof Caius immediately fell from his extreamitie, and easily came to him selfe agayne. And here was the diuersitie betweene them. Otherwise, for their hardines against their enemies, the iustice vnto their tennaunts, the care and paynes in their offices of charge, and also their continencie against voluptuousnes: in all these they were both alike. For age, Tiberius was elder by nyne yeares, by reason whereof their seuerall authoritie and doings in the common wealth fell out at sundry times. And this was one of the chiefest causes why their doings prospered not, bicause they had not both authoritie in one selfe time, nether could they ioyne their power together: the which if it had mette at one D selfe time, had bene of great force, & peraduenture inuincible. Wherefore we must write per­ticularly of them both,Tiberius made Augures but first of all we must begin with the elder. He, when he came to mans state, had such a name and estimacion, that immediatly they made him fellow, in the colledge of the Priest, which at ROME are called Augures: (being those that haue the charge to consi­der of signes and predictions of things to come) more for his valiantnes, then for nobility. The same doth Appius Clodius witnesse vnto vs, one that hath bene both Consul and Censor, & also President of the Senate, and of greater authoritie then any man in his time. This Appius at a supper when all the Augures were together, after he had saluted Tiberius, & made very much of him, he offered him his daughter in mariage. Tiberius was very glad of the offer,Tiberius ma­ried Appius Clodius daugh­ter. and there­withall the mariage was presently concluded betwene them. Thereuppon Appius comming E home to his house, at the threshold of his dore he called a lowd for his wife, and told her: An­tistia, I haue bestowed our Daughter Clodia. She wondring at it, ô goddes sayd she, and what needed all this haste? what couldest thou haue done more, if thou haddest gotten her Tiberi­us Gracchus for her husband? I know that some refer this historie vnto Tiberius, father of these two men we write of, and vnto Scipio the AFRICAN: but the most part of writers agree with that we write at this present. And Polybius him selfe also writeth, that after the death of Scipio AFRICAN, his friendes beeing met together, they chose Tiberius before all the other younge men of the citie, to marye him vnto Cornelia, being free, and vnpromised, or bestowed apon a­ny man by her father. Now Tiberius the yonger being in the warres in AFRICAN vnder Scipio the second,Tiberius Gracchus souldierfare. who had maryed his sister: lying in his tent with him, he found his Captaine in­dued F with many noble giftes of nature, to allure mens harts to desire to follow his valiantnes. So in a short tyme he did excell all the younge men of his tyme, aswell in obedience, at in the [Page 877] A valiantnes of his person: insomuch that he was the first man that scaled the walles of the ene­mies, as Fannius reporteth, who sayeth that he scaled the walles with him, and did helpe him to that valiant enterprise. So that being present, all the campe were in loue with him: & when he was absent, euery man wished for him againe. After this warre was ended,Tiberius Gracchus chosen Quaestor. he was chosen Treasorer, and it was his chaunce to goe against the NVMANTINES, with Caius Mancinus one of the Consuls, who was an honest man, but yet had the worst lucke of any Captaine the RO­MANES had. Notwithstanding, Tiberius wisedome and valiantnes, in this extreame ill lucke of his Captaine, did not onely appeare with great glorye to him, but also most wonderfull; the great obedience and reuerence he bare vnto his Captaine: though his misfortunes did so trouble and grieue him, that he could not tell him selfe, whether he was Captaine or not. B For when he was ouerthrowen in great foughten fieldes, he departed in the night, and left his campe. The NVMANTINES hearing of it, first tooke his campe, and then ranne after them that fled, and setting vpon the rereward, slue them, and enuyronned all his armye. So that they were driuen into straight and narrowe places, where out they could by no meanes escape. Thereuppon Mancinus dispayring that he could get out by force, he sent a Herauld to the enemyes to treate of peace. The NVMANTINES made aunswer, that they would trust no man but Tiberius onely, and therefore they willed he shoulde bee sent vnto them. They desired that, partly for the loue they bare vnto the vertues of the younge man, bicause there was no talke of any other in all this warre but of him: and partly also, as remembring his fa­ther Tiberius, who making warres in SPAYNE, and hauing there subdued many nations, he C graunted the NVMANTINES peace, the which he caused the ROMANES afterwardes to con­firme and ratifie. Hereuppon Tiberius was sent to speake with them,Tiberius Graecehus cō ­cludeth peace with the Nu­mantines. and partly obteyning that he desired, and partly also graunting them that they required: he concluded peace with them, whereby assuredly he saued the liues of twenty thowsande ROMANE Citizens, besides slaues and other stragglers that willingly followed the campe. This notwithstanding, the NV­MANTINES tooke the spoyle of all the goods they founde in the ROMANES campe, amonge the which they founde Tiberius bookes of accompt touching the money disbursed of the treasure in his charge. Tiberius beeing maruailous desirous to haue his bookes agayne, re­turned backe to NVMANTIA with two or three of his friendes onely, though the armye of the ROMANES were gone farre on their waye. So comming to the towne, he spake vnto the go­uernors D of the citie, and prayed them to redeliuer him his bookes of accompt, bicause his malicious enemies should not acouse him, calling him to accompt for his doings. The NV­MANTINES were very glad of this good happe, and prayed them to come into the towne. He standing still in doubt with him selfe what to doe, whether he should goe into the towne or not: the gouernors of the citie came to him, and taking him by the hande, prayed he would thinke they were not his enemies, but good friendes, and that he would trust them. Where­uppon Tiberius thought best to yeelde to their perswasion, beeing desirous also to haue his bookes agayne, and the rather, for feare of offending the NVMANTINES, if he shoulde haue denyed and mistrusted them. When he was brought into the citie, they prouided his dyn­ner, and were very earnest with him, intreating him to dyne with them. Then they gaue him E his bookes againe, and offered him moreouer to take what he woulde of all the spoyles they had gotten in the campe of the ROMANES. Howebeit of all that he woulde take nothing but frankensence, which he vsed, when he did any sacrifice for his contry: and then taking his leaue of them, with thankes he returned. When he was returned to ROME, all this peace con­cluded was vtterly misliked, as dishonorable to the maiestie of the Empire of ROME. Yet the parents and friendes of them that had serued in this warre, making the greatest part of the people: they gathered about Tiberius, saying that what faultes were committed in this seruice, they were to impute it vnto the Consul Mancinus, and not vnto Tiberius, who had saued such a number of ROMANES liues. Notwithstanding, they that were offended with this dishonorable peace,The peace broken with the Nvman­tines. would that therein they should follow the example of their forefathers F in the like case. For they sent backe their Captaines naked vnto their enemies, bicause they were contented the SAMNITS should spoyle them of that they had, to escape with life. More­ouer, they did not onely send them the Captaines and Consuls, but all those also that bare any [Page 878] office in the fielde, and had consented vnto that condition: to the ende they might lay all the A periurie and breache of peace apon them. Herein therefore did manifestly appeare, the loue and good will the people did beare vnto Tiberius. For they gaue order, that the Consul Man­cinus should be sent naked, and bound vnto the NVMANTINES, and for Tiberius sake, they par­doned all the rest. I thinke Scipio, who bare great sway at the time in ROME, and was man of greatest accompt, did helpe him at that pinche: who notwithstanding was ill thought of bi­cause he did not also saue the Consul Mancinus, and confirme the peace concluded with the NVMANTINES, considering it was made by Tiberius his friend & kinsman. But these mislikings grew chiefly through the ambition of Tiberius friendes, & certein learned men, which stirred him vp against Scipio. But yet it fell not out to open malice betwene them, neither followed there any hurte apon it. And surely I am perswaded, that Tiberius had not fallen into those B troubles he did afterwards, if Scipio AFRICAN had bene present, when he passed those thinges he preferred. But Scipio was then in warres at the seege of NVMANTIA, when Tiberius apon this occasion passed these lawes.VVhy Tibe­rius preferred the Law Agra­ria. When the ROMANES in olde tyme had ouercomen any of their neighbours, for raunsom they tooke oftentymes a great deale of their land from them, parte whereof they solde by the cryer, for the benefite of the common wealth, and parte also they reserued to their state as demeane, which afterwards was let out to farme for a small rent yearely, to the poore Citizens that had no lands. Howbeit the riche men inhaunsed the rents, and so began to thrust out the poore men. Thereuppon was an ordinance made, that no Citi­zen of ROME should haue aboue fiue hundred acres lande.Iugera. This lawe for a ryme did bridle the couetousnes of the riche men, and did ease the poore also that dwelt in the contry, apon the C farmes they had taken vp of the common wealth, and so liued with their owne, or with that their Auncestors had from the beginning. But by proces of time, their riche neighbours, by names of other men, got their farmes ouer their heads, and in the end, the most of them were openly seene in it in their own names. Whereuppon, the poore people being thus turned out of all, went but with saint corage afterwards to the warre, nor cared any more for bringing vp of children: So that in shortime, the free men left ITALY, and slaues and barbarous people did replenish it, whom the rich men made to plough those landes, which they had taken from the ROMANES. Caius Laelius, VVhy Caius Laelius was called the wise Tiberius Graecchus chosen Tribune of the people. one of Scipioes friends, gaue an attempt to reforme this abuse: but bicause the chiefest of the citie were against him, fearing it would breake out to some vprore, he desisted from his purpose, and therefore he was called Laelius the wise. But Tiberius being D chosen Tribune, he did forthwith preferre the reformation aforesayd, being allured vnto it (as diuers writers report) by Diophanes the Orator, and Blossius the Philosopher: of the which; Diophanes was banished from the citie of MITYLENE, and Blossius the ITALIAN from the citie of CVMES, who was scholler and famillier vnto Antipater of TARSVS at ROME, by whome he was honored by certaine workes of Philosophie he dedicated vnto him. And some also do accuse their mother Cornelia, who did twit her sonnes in the teeth, that the ROMANES did yes call her Scipioes mother in law, and not the mother of the GRACCHI. Other say it was Spurius Posthumius, a companion of Tiberius, and one that contended with him in eloquence. For Ti­berius returning from the warres, and finding him farre beyond him in fame and reputacion, and well beloued of euery one: he sought to excell him by attempting this noble enterprise,E and of so great expectacion. His owne brother Caius in a certaine booke, wrote, that as he went to the warres of NVMANTIA, passing through THVSCAN, he founde the contrye in manner vnhabited: and they that did followe the ploughe, or keepe beastes, were the moste of them slaues, and barbarous people, comen out of a straunge contrie. Whereuppon euer after it ranne in his minde to bringe this enterprise to passe, which brought great troubles to their house. But in fine, it was the people onely that moste set his harte afire to couet honor, and that hastened his determinacion: first bringing him to it by bylles sette vppe on euery wall, in euery porche, and vppon the tombes, praying him by them to cause the poore Ci­tizens of ROME to haue their landes restored, which were belonging to the common wealth. This notwithstanding he him selfe made not the lawe alone of his owne head, but did it by the F counsell and aduise of the chiefest men of ROME,Counsellers so Tiberius for preferring the law. for vertue and estimation: Amonge the which, Craessus the high Bishoppe was one, and Mutius Scaeuola the Lawyer, that then was [Page 879] A Consul, and Appius Clodius his father in lawe. And truely it seemeth, that neuer lawe was made with greater fauor, then that which he preferred against so great in iustice, and auarice.Lex Agraria. For those that should haue bene punished for transgressing the lawe, and should haue had the landes taken from them by force, which they vniustly kept against the lawe of ROME, and that should also haue bene amersed for it: he ordeyned that they should be payed by the common wealth to the value of the landes, which they held vniustly, and so should leaue them to the poore Citizens againe that had no land, and lacked helpe and reliefe. Now, though the refor­mation established by this lawe, was done with such great fauor: the people notwithstanding were contented, and would forget all that was past, so that they might haue no more wronge offred them in time come. But the rich men, and men of great possessions, hated the law [...] B their auarice, and for spight and selfwill (which would not let them yeeld) they were at dead foode with the Lawyer that had preffered the lawe, and sought by all deuise they could to dis­wade the people from it: telling them that Tiberius brought in this law. Agraria againe, to dis­turbe the common wealth, and to make some alteracion in the state. But they preuailed not. For Tiberius defending the matter, which of it selfe was good and iust,Tiberius ora­tion. with such eloquence so might haue iustified an euill cause, was inuincible: and no man was able to argue against him to confute him, when speaking in the behalfe of the poore Citizens of ROME the people be­ing gathered round about the pulpit for orations) he told them, that the wild beastes through ITALY had their dennes and caues of abode, and that the men that sought, and were slaine to their contrey had nothing els but ayer and light, & so were compelled to wander vp & downe C with their wiues & children, hauing no resting place nor house to put their heads in: and that the Captaines do but mocke their souldiers, when they encorage them in battel to fight vali­antly for the graues, the temples, their owne houses, & their predecessors. For, said he, of such [...] number of poore Citizens as there be, there can not a man of them she any auncient house be tombe of their auncestors: bicause the poore men doe go to the warres, & be slaine for the rich mens pleasures and wealth: besides they falsely cal them Lordes of the earth, where they haue not a handfull of ground, that is theirs. These & such other like wordes being vttered be­fore, all the people with such vehemency & trothe, did so moue the common people withall, and put them in such a rage, that there was no aduersarye of his able to withstand him. There­fore, leauing to contrary and deny the lawe by argument, the rich men did put all their trust in D Marcus Octauius, colleague and fellow Tribune with Tiberius in office,Marcus O­ctauius Tri­bune, did with stand Tiberi­us lawe. who was graue and wise young man, and Tiberius very famillier friend. So that the first time they came to him to oppose him against the confirmation of this lawe: he prayed them to holde him excused, bi­cause Tiberius was his very friend. But in the ende, being compelled vnto it through the great number of the riche men that were importunate with him the did withstands Tiberius lawe, the which was enoughe to ouerthrowe it. For if any one of the Tribunes speake against it, though all the other passe with it, he ouerthroweth it: bicause they all can doe nothing, if one of them be against it. Tiberius being very much offended with it, proceeded no further in this first fauorable law, and in a rage preferred an other more gratefull to the common people; as also more extreme against the riche. In that law he ordeyned, that whoseouer had any lande E contrary to the auncient lawes of ROME, that he should presently depart from them. But there­uppon there fel out cōtinual brawles in the pulpit for orations, against Octauius: in the which,The modest contention betwixt Tiberi­us and Octa­uius. though they were very earnest and vehement one against another, yet there passed no fowle words from them, (how hot soeuer they were one with another) that should shame his com­panion. Whereby it appeareth, that to be well brought vp, breedeth such a stay & knowledge in a man, not onely in things of pleasure to make him regard his credit, both in word & deedes but in passion and anger also, & in their greatest ambition of glory. Thereuppon Tiberius fin­ding that this lawe among others touched Octauius, bicause he enioyed a great deale of lande that was the common wealthes: he prayed him secretly to contend no more against him, pro­mising him to giue him of his owne, the value of those lands which he should be driuen to for­sake, F although he was not very able to performe it. But when he sawe Octauius would not he perswaded, he them preferred a law, that all Magistrats and Officers should cease their autho­ritie, till the law were either past, or reiected, by voices of the people: & thereuppon he set his [Page 880] own seale vpon [...] of the example of Saturne, where the cofers of the treasure lay, bicause A the treasorer them selues, during that time, should neither take out nor put in any thing [...] great pennalties to be forfited by the Praetors or any other Magistrat of authority, that should breake this order. Hereuppon all the Magistrates fearing this pennaltie, did leaue to exercise their office for the time. But thou the riche men that were of great liuings, chaunged their ap­parell, and walked very sadly vp and downe the market place, and layed secret wayre to take Tiberius, hauing by [...]d men to kill him: which caused Tiberius him selfe, openly before them all to weare a shorte, dagger vnder his longe gowne, properly called in Latine, Dolon. When the day came that this lawe should be established, Tiberius called the people to giue their voy­ces and the riche men on thother side, they make away the pots by force, wherein the papets of mans voyces were throwen, so that there was like to fall out great sturre vpon it. For the se­ction B Tiberius was the strongerside, by the number of people that were gathered about him for that purpose: had it not bene for Manlius & Fabtius, both the which had ben Consuls, who went into him, & besought him with the teares in their eies, & holding vp their hands, that he would let the lawe alone. Tiberius thereuppon, foreseeing the instant daunger of some great mischief, as also for the reuerence he bare vnto two such noble persons, he stayed a litle, & as­ked them what they would haue him to doe. They made aunswer, that they were not able to counsel him in a matter of so great waight, but they praied him notwithstanding, he would be contented to referre it to the iudgement of the Senate. Thereuppon be graunted them pre­sently. But afterwards perceiuing that the Senate sate apon it, & had determined nothing, bi­cause the rich men were of too great authoritie: he entred into another deuise that was nether C honest nor meete, which was, to deprime Octauius of his Tribuneship, knowing that otherwise he could not possibly come to passe the law. But before he tooke that course, he openly intrea­ted him in the face of the people with curteous words, and tooke him by the hand, and prayed him to stand no more against him, & to doe the people this pleasure, which required a manner iust & reasonable, & onely requested this smal recompence for the great paines they tooke in seruice abroad for their contry Octauius denied him plainely.Tiberius de­poseth Octa­uius of his Tribuneship. Then said Tiberius openly, that both of them being brethren in one selfe place and authoritie, & contrary one to another in a matter of so great waight, this contencion could not be possibly ended, without ciuill warre and that he could see no way to remedy it, vnles one of them two were deposed from their of­fice. Thereuppon he bad Octauius begin first with him, & he would rise from the benche with D a good will, and become a priuate man, if the people were so contented. Octauius would doe nothing in it. Tiberius then replyed, that he would be doing with him, if he altered not his mind, apon a better breathe and consideracion: and so dismissed the assemblye for that daye. The next morning the people being againe assembled, Tiberius going vp to his feare, attemp­ted agayne to perswade Octauius to leaue of. In fine, finding him still a man vnremoueable, he referred the matter to the voyce of the people, whether they were contended Octauius should be deposed from his office. Nowe there were fiue and thirtie trybes of the people, of the which, seuenteene of them had already passed their voyces agaynst Octauius, so that there remayned but one trybe more to put him out his office. Then Tiberius made them staye for proceeding any further, and prayed Octauius agayne, imbracing him before all the people,E with all the intreatye possible: that for selfe will take he would not suffer such an open shappe to be done vnto him, as to be put out of his office: neither also to make him the occasion and instrument of so pitifull a deede. They saye that Octauius at this last intreatie was some­what moued and wonne by his perswasions, and that weeping, be stayed a longe tyme, and made no aunswer. But when he looked apon the riche men that stoode in a great company together, he was ashamed (I thinke) to haue their all willes, and rather betooke him selfe as the losse of his office, and so bad Tiberius doe what he would. Thereuppon he beeing depri­ued by voyces of the people, Tiberius commaunded one of his infranchised bondmen to pull him out of the pulpit for orations: for he vsed his infranchised bondmen in steede of Senge­aunes. This made the sight so much more lamentable, to see Octauius thus shamefully plucke F away by force. Yea furthermore, the common people would haue norme apon him, but the riche men came to rescue him, and woulde not suffer him to doe him further home. [Page 881] A So Octauius saued him selfe tonning away alone, after he had bene rescued thus from the fury of the people. Moreouer, there was a faithfull seruaunt of Octauius, who stepping before his Maister to saue him from hurt, had his eyes pulled out, against Tiberius minde, who ranne to the rescue with all speede when he heard the noyse. After that, the lawe Agraria passed for di­ [...]ision of landes, and three Commissioners were appoynted to make inquirie and distribution thereof. The Commissioners appoynted were these: Tiberius him selfe:Tiberius pre­serveth the law Agraria. Appius Clodius his fa­ther in lawe, and Caius Graecchus his brothers who was not at that ryme in ROME, but in the campe with Scipio AFRICAN, at the seege of the citie of NVMANTIA. Thus Tiberius very qui­etly passed ouer these matters, and no man durst withstand him: and furthermore, he subti­tuted in Octauius place no man of qualitie, but onely one of his followers, called Mutius. B Wherewith the noble men were so sore offended with him, that fearing the more use of his greatnes, they being in the Senate house did what they could possible to doe him despyte and shame. For when Tiberius demaunded a tent at the charge of the common wealth, when he should goe abroad to make diuision of these landes, as they vsually graunted vnto others, that many tymes went in farre meaner commissions: they flatly denyed him, and through the pro­curement of P. Nasica (who being a great landed man in his contry, shewed himselfe in this action his mortall enemie, taking it greeuously to be compelled to depart from his land) one­ly graunted him nyne of their obuli a day, for his ordinarye allowance. But the people on tho­ther side were all in an vprore against the riche. Insomuch as one of Tiberius friendes beeing deade vppon the sodaine, vppon whose body beeing deade there appeared very ill signes: the C common people ranne sodainely to his buriall, and cryed out that he was poysoned. And so taking vppe the beere whereon his bodie laye vppon their showlders, they were present at the fire of his funeralls, where immediatly appeared certaine signes to make them suspect, that in deede there was vehement cause of presumption he was poysoned. For his belly burst, where­out there issued such aboundance of corrupt humors, that they put out the first fire, and made them fetche another, the which also they could not make to burne, vntil that they were com­pelled to cary the bodie into some other place, where notwithstanding they had much a doe to make it burne. Tiberius seeing that, to make the common people mutyne the more, he put on mourning apparell, and brought his sonnes before them, and besought the people to be good vnto them and their mother, as one that dispayred of his health and safetie. About that D tyme dyed Attalus, surnamed Philopater, and Eudemus PERGAMENIAN brought his will to ROME, in the which he made the people of ROME his heires.King Attalus made the people of Rome his heire. Wherefore Tiberius, still to en­crease the good wil of the common people towards him, preferred a law immediatly, that the ready money that came by the inheritaunce of this king should bee distributed amonge the poore Citizens,Tiberius law, for deuiding of Attalus money. on whose lot it should fall to haue any parte of the diuision of the landes of the common wealth, to furnishe them towardes house, and to set vppe their tillage. Further­more, he sayd, that concerning the townes and cities of the kingdome of Attalus, the Senate had nothing to doe to take any order with them, but that the people were to dispose of them, and that he him selfe would put it out. That made him againe more hated of the Senate then before, insomuch as there was one Pompey a Senator, that standing vp, sayde: that he was next E neighbour vnto Tiberius, and that by reason of his neighbourhed he knew that Eudemus PER­GAMENIAN had giuen him one of king Attalus royall bands, with a purple gowne besides, for a token that he should one day be king of ROME. And Quintus Metellus also reproued him, for that his father being Censor, the ROMANES hauing supped in the towne, and repayring euery man home to his house, they did put out their torches and lights, bicause men seeing them re­turne, they should not thinke they taryed too long in companie bancketing: and that in con­trary maner, the seditious and needy rabble of the common people did light his sonne home, and accompany him all night long vp and downe the towne. At that tyme there was one Ti­berius Annius, a man that had no goodnes nor honestie in him, howbeit taken for a great reaso­ner, and for a suttell questioner and aunswerer.Titus Annius a suttell que­stioner and aunswerer of thinges. He prouoked Tiberius to aunswer him, whe­ther F he had not committed a shamefull facte to his companion and brother Tribune, to de­fame him, that by the lawes of ROME should haue bene holy, & vntouched. The people tooke this prouocation very angrily, and Tiberius also comming out, and hauing assembled the [Page 882] people, commaunded them to bringe this Annius before him, that he might be endyted in the A market place. But he finding him selfe farre inferior vnto Tiberius, both in dignitie and elo­quence, ranne to his fine suttill questions, to take a man at his worde: and prayed Tiberius be­fore he did proceede to his accusation, that he would first aunswer him to a question he would aske him Tiberius bad him saye what he would. So silence being made, Annius asked him: if thou wouldest defame me, and offer me iniurie, and that I called one of thy companions to, helpe me, and he should ryse to take my parte, and anger thee: wouldest thou therefore put him out of his office? It is reported that Tiberius was so grauelled with this question, that though he was one of the readiest speakers, and the boldest in his orations of any man: yet at that tyme he held his peace, and had no power to speake, and therefore he presently dismissed the assemblie. Afterwards, vnderstanding that of al the things he did, the deposing of Octauius B from his office was thought (not onely of the nobilitie, but of the common people also) as fowle and wilfull a parte as euer he played, for that thereby he had imbased, and vtterly ouer­throwen the dignitie of the Tribunes, the which was alwayes had in great veneration vntill that present tyme: to excuse him selfe therefore, he made an excellent oration to the people, whereby shall appeare vnto you some special poyntes thereof, to discerne the better the force and effect of his eloquence.The oration of Tiberius Gracchus, touching the power and au­thoritie of the Tribune. The Tribuneship sayd he, in deede was a holy and sacred thing, as perticularly consecrated to the people, and established for their benefit and safetie: ‘Where contrariwise, if the Tribune doe offer the people any wronge, he thereby minisheth their power, and taketh away the meanes from them to declare their wills by voyces, besides that, he doth also imbase his owne authoritie, leauing to doe the thing for the which his authority C first was giuen him. Or otherwise we could not choose but suffer a Tribune, if it pleased him, to ouerthrow the Capitoll, or to set fire on the arsenall: and yet notwithstanding this wicked part, if it were committed, he should be Tribune of the people still, though a lewde Tribune. But when he goeth about to take away the authoritie and power of the people, then he is no more a Tribune. Were not this against all reason, thinke you, that a Tribune when he list, may take a Consul, and commit him to prison: and that the people should not withstand the au­thoritie of the Tribune, who gaue him the same, when he would vse his authoritie to the pre­iudice of the people? for the people are they that doe choose, both Consul and Tribune. Fur­thermore, the kingly dignitie (bicause in the same is conteyned the absolute authoritie and power of all other kindes of Magistrates and offices together) is consecrated with very great D and holy ceremonies, drawing very neare vnto the godhed: and yet the people expulsed king Tarquin, bicause he vsed his authoritie with crueltie, and for the iniurie he offered one man onely, the most auncient rule and gouernment, (by the which the foundacion of ROME was first layed) was vtterly abolished. And who is there in all the citie of ROME to be reckoned so holy as the Vestall Nunnes, which haue the custodie and keeping of the euerlasting fire? and yet if any of these be taken in fornication, she is buried aliue for her offence: for when they are not holy to the goddes, they lose the libertie they haue, in respect of seruing the goddes. Euen so also it is vnmeete, that the Tribune if he offend the people, should for the peoples sake be reuerenced any more: Seeing that through his owne folly he hath depriued him selfe of that authoritie they gaue him. And if it be so that he was chosen Tribune by the most parte of the E trybes of the people: then by greater reason is he iustly depriued, that by all the whole trybes together is forsaken and deposed? There is nothing more holy nor inuiolate, then thinges offered vp vnto the goddes: and yet it was neuer seene that any man did forbid the people to take them, to remoue and transport them from place to place, as they thought good. Euen so, they may as lawfully transferre the office of the Tribune vnto any other, as any other offring consecrated to the goddes. Furthermore, it is manifest that any Officer or Magistrate may lawfully depose him selfe: For, it hath bene often seene, that men in office haue depriued them selues, or otherwise haue sued to be discharged.’ This was the effect of Tiberius purgation.Other lawes made by Ti­berius Grac­chus. Now his friendes perceiuing the threats the riche and noble men gaue out against him, they wished him for the safetie of his person, to make sure to be Tribune againe the next yeare.F Whereuppon he began to flatter the common people againe afresh, by new lawes which he preferred: by the which he tooke away the time and number of yeares prescribed, when euery [Page 883] A citizen of ROME was bound to goe to the warres being called, and his name billed. He made it lawfull also for men to appeale from sentence of the Iudges vnto the people, and thrust in also amongst the Senators (which then had absolute authoritie to iudge among them selues) a like number of the ROMANE Knightes, and by this meanes sought to weaken and imbase the authority of the Senate, increasing also the power of the people, more of malice then any reason, or for any iustice or benefit to the common wealth. Furthermore, when it came to the gathering of the voyces of the people for the confirmacion of his new lawes, finding that his enemies were the stronger in the assembly, bicause all the people were not yet come together: he fell a quarrelling with his brethren the Tribunes, alwayes to winne time, and yet in the end brake vp the assembly, commaunding them to returne the next morning. There he would be B the first man in the market place apparelled all in blacke, his face be blubbered with teares, & looking heauely vpon the matter, praying the people assembled to haue compassion vpon him, saying, that he was affrayed least his enemies would come in the night, and ouerthrow his house to kill him. Thereupon the people were so moued withall, that many of them came and brought their tentes, and lay about his house to watche it. At the breake of the day, the keeper of the chickins, by signes of the which they doe diuine of thinges to come,Vnluckie signes vnto Tiberius. brought them vnto him, and cast them downe meate before them. None of them would come out of the cage but one only, and yet with much a doe, shaking the cage: and when it came out, it would eate no meate, but only lift vp her left wing, and put forth her legge, and so ranne into the cage againe. This signe made Tiberius remember an other he had had before. He had a C maruelous fayer helmet and very riche, which he ware in the warres: vnder it were crept two snakes vnwares to any, and layed egges, and hatched them. This made Tiberius wonder the more, bicause of the ill signes of the chickins: notwithstanding, he went out of his house, when he heard that the people were assembled in the Capitoll, but as he went out, he hit his foote such a blow against a stone at the thresshold of the dore, that he brake the nayle of his great toe, which fell in suche a bleeding, that it bled through his shooe. Againe, he had not gone farre, but he saw vpon the toppe of a house on his left hand, a couple of rauens fighting together: and notwithstanding that there past a great number of people by, yet a stone which one of these rauens cast from them, came & fell hard at Tiberius foote. The fall thereof staied the stowtest man he had about him. But Blossius the Philosopher of Cumes that did accōpany D him, told him it were a great shame for him, and enough to kill the harts of all his followers: that Tiberius being the sonne of Gracchus, and nephew of Scipio the AFRICAN, and the chiefe man besides of all the peoples side, for feare of a rauen, should not obey his citizens that cal­led him: and how that his enemies and ill willers would not make a laughing sporte of it, but would plainly tell the people that this was a tricke of a tyran that raigned in dede, and that for pride and disdaine did abuse the peoples good wills. Furthermore, diuers messengers came vnto him, and sayd that his frends that were in the Capitoll, sent to pray him to make hast, for all went well with him. When he came thither, he was honorably receiued: for the people seeing him comming, cried out for ioy to welcome him, and when he was gotten vp to his seate, they shewed them selues both carefull and louing towardes him, looking warely that E none came neere him, but such as they knew well. While Mutius beganne againe to call the tribes of the people to geue their voyces, he could not procede according to the accustomed order in the like case, for the great noyse the hindmost people made, thrusting forward, and being driuen backe, and one mingling with an other. In the meane time, Flauius Flaccus, one of the Senators, got vp into a place where all the people might see him, and when he saw that his voyce coulde not be heard of Tiberius, he made a signe with his hande that he had some matter of great importance to tell him. Tiberius straight bad them make a lane through the prease. So, with much a doe, Flauius came at length vnto him,Flauius Flac­cus be [...]raieth the conspiracy against Tibe­rius. and tolde him, that the riche men in open Senate, when they could not frame the Consull to their wills, determined them selues to come and kill him, hauing a great number of their frendes, and bondmen armed for F the purpose. Tiberius immediatly declared this conspiracy vnto his frends and followers: who straight girte their long gownes vnto them, and brake the sergeaunst iauelins which they ca­ried in their handes to make roome among the people, and tooke the tronchions of the same [Page 884] to resist those that would set apon them. The people also that stoode furdest of, marueled at it,A and asked what the matter was. Tiberius by a signe to tell them the daunger he was in, layed both his bands on his head, bicause they coulde not heare his voyce for the great noyse they made. His enemies seeing the signe he gaue, ranne presently to the Senate, crying out, that Tiberius required a royall bande or diadeame of the people, and that it was an euident signe, bicause they sawe him clappe his handes apon his head. This tale troubled all the companie. Whereupon Nasica besought the Consul, chiefe of the Senate, to help the common wealth, and to take away this tyran. The Consul gently aunswered againe, that he would vse no force, neither put any citizen to death, but lawfully condemned: as also he would not receiue Tibe­rius, nor protect him, if the people by his perswasion or commaundement, should commit a­ny acte contrarie to the law. Nasica then rising in anger, sith the matter is so, sayd he, that the B Consull regardeth not the common wealth: all you then, that will defende the authoritie of the law,Nasica doth set apon Ti­berius Grac­chus. follow me. Thereupon he cast the skirt of his gowne ouer his head, & went straight to the Capitoll. They that followed him also tooke their gownes, and wrapt them about their armes, and layed at as many as they might, to make them geue way: and yet very few of the people durst meete with such states as they were to stay them, bicause they were the chiefest men of the citie, but euery man flying from them, they fell one on an others necke for hast. They that followed them, had brought from home great leauers & clubbes, and as they went, they tooke vp feete of trestles and chaires which the people had ouerthrowen and broken, running away, and hyed them a pace to meete with Tiberius, striking at them that stoode in their way: so that in short space they had dispersed all the common people, and many were C slaine flying.Tiberius Gracchus the Tribune slaine. Tiberius seeing that, betooke him to his legges to saue him selfe, but as he was flying, one tooke him by the gowne, and stayed him: but he leauing his gowne behinde him, ranne in his coate, and running fell vpon them that were downe before. So, as he was rising vp againe, the first man that strake him, and that was plainly seene strike him, was one of the Tribunes his brethren, called Publius Satureius: who gaue him a great rappe on the head with the foote of a chaire, & the second blow he had, was geuen him by Lucius Rufus that boasted of it, as if he had done a notable acte. In this tumult, there were slaine aboue three hundred men, and were all killed with staues and stones, and not one man hurt with any iron. This was the first sedition among the citizens of ROME, that fell out with murder, and bloodshed, since the expulsion of the kinges. But for all other former dissentions (which were no trifles) they D were easily pacified, either partie geuing place to other: the Senate for feare of the commo­ners, and the people for reuerence they bare to the Senate. And it seemeth, that Tiberius him selfe woulde easely haue yeelded also, if they had proceeded by faire meanes and perswasion, so they had ment good faith, and would haue killed no man: for at that time he had not in all, aboue 3000. men of the people about him. But surely it seemes this conspiracie was executed against him, more for very spite and malice the rich men did beare him, then for any other ap­parant cause they presupposed against him. For proofe hereof may be alleaged, the barbarous cruelty they vsed to his body being dead. For they would not suffer his owne brother to haue his bodie to burie it by night, who made earnest sute vnto them for it: but they threw him a­mongest the other bodies into the riuer, and yet this was not the worst. For, some of his frends E they banished without forme of law,Tiberius frends slaine. and others they put to death, which they coulde meete withall. Among the which, they slue Diophanes the Orator, and one Caius Billius, The cruell death of Caius Billius. whom they inclosed in a pype among snakes and serpentes, and put him to death in this sorte. Blossius al­so the Philosopher of Cumes, was brought before the Consuls, and examined about this matter: who boldly confessed vnto them, that he did as much as Tiberius commaunded him. When Nasica did aske him, and what if he had commaunded thee to set fire on the Capitoll? He made him aunswere, that Tiberius would neuer haue geuen him any suche commaunde­ment. And when diuers others also were still in hand with him about that question: but if he had commaunded thee? I would sure haue done it, sayd he: for he would neuer haue com­maunded me to haue done it, if it had not bene for the commoditie of the people. Thus he F scaped at that time, and afterwards fled into ASIA vnto Aristonicus, whom misfortune hauing ouerthrowen, he slue him selfe. Now, the Senate to pacifie the people at that present time, [Page 885] A did no more withstand the law Agtarie, for diuision of the lands of the common wealth, but suffered the people to appoint an other Commissioner for that purpose, in Tiberius place. Thereupon Publius Crassus was chosen, being allied vnto Tiberius, for Caius Gracchus (Tiberius brother) had maried his daughter Licinia. Yet Co [...] liue Ne [...]os say [...]h, [...] it was not Crassus daughter, Caius maried, but the daughter of Brutus, that triumphed for the LVSITANIAN [...]. Howbeit the best wryters and authority, agree with that we wryte. But whatsoeuer was done, the people were maruelously offended with his death, and men might easely perceiue, that they looked but for time and oportunity to be reuenged, and did presently threaten Nasica do accuse him. Whereupon the Senate fearing some trouble towards him, deuised a way vpon no occasion, to sende him into ASIA. For the common people did not dissemble the malice B they bare him when they met him, but were verie round with him, and called him tyran, and murderer, excommunicate, and wicked man, that had imbrued his hands in the blood of the holy Tribune, and within the most sacred temple of all the citie. So in the ende he was infor­ced to forsake ROME, though by his office he was bounde to solemnise all the greatest so sacrifi­ces, bicause he was then chiefe Bishoppe of ROME.Nasica chiefe Bishoppe of Rome. Thus, crauelling out of his contrie [...] meane man, and troubled in his minde: he dyed shortly after, not farre from the citie of [...] ­ [...]AMVN. Truely it is not greatly to be wondered at, though the people so much hated Nasica, considering that Scipio the AFRICAN him selfe (whom the people of ROME for iustes cables had loued better then any man else whatsoeuer) was like to haue lost all the peoples good [...] they bare him, bicause that being at the siege of NVMANTIA, when newes was brought him C of Tiberius death, he rang out this verse of Homer:

Such end vpon him euer light,
Scipioes sen­tence of the death of Ti­burius Grac­chus.
VVhich in such doings doth delight

Furthermore, being asked in thassembly of the people, by Caius, & Fuluios, what he thought at Tiberius death: he aunswered them, that he did not like his doinger. After that the people handled him very churlishly, & did euer breake of his oration, which they never did before & he him self also would reuile the people euen in the assembly. Now Caius Gracchus at the first, bicause he feared the enemies of his deade brother, or otherwise for that he fought meanes to make them more hated of the people: he absented him selfe for a time out of the com­mon assembly, and kept at home and meddled not, as a man contented to line meanely, with­out D busying him selfe in the common wealth: insomuch as he made men thinke and reporte both, that he did vtterly mislike those matters which his brother had preferred. Howbeit he was then but a young man, and nine yeares younger then his brother Tiberius, who was not thirty yeare old when he was slaine. But in processe of time, he made his manners and condi­cions (by litle and litle) appeare,Caius Grac­chus maners. who hated sloth and curiositie, and was least of all geuen [...] any couetous minde of getting: for he gaue him selfe to be eloquent, as preparing him winges afterwardes to practise in the common wealth. So that it appeared plainely, that when time came, he would not stand still, and looke on. When one Vectius a frende of his was sued, he tooke apon him to defend his cause in courte. The people that were present, and heard him speake, they leaped for ioy to see him: for he had such an eloquent tongue, that all the Orators E besides were but children to him. Hereuppon the riche men began to be affrayed againe, and whispered among them selues, that it behoued them to beware he came not to be Tribune. It chaunced so that he was chosen Treasorer, and it was his fortune to goe into the Ile of SARDINIA,Caius Grac­chus Quastar in Sardinia. with the Consul Orestes. His enemies were glad of that, and he him selfe was not sory for it. For he was a martiall man, and as skilfull in armes, as he was oft at excellent Orator: but yet he was affrayed to come into the pulpit for Orations, and misliked to deale in matters of state, albeit he could not altogether deny the people, and his frends that prayed his furthe­rance. For this cause therfore he was very glad of this voyage, that he might absent him selfe for a time out of ROME: though diuers were of opinion, that he was more popular, and desi­rous of the common peoples good will and fauor, then his brother had bene before him. But F indeede he was cleane contrarie: for it uppeared that at the first he was drawen rather against his will, then of any speciall desire he had to deale in the common wealth. Cicero the Orator also sayth, that Caius was bent altogether to flie from office in the common wealth, and to liue [Page 886] quietly as a priuat man. But Tiberius (Caius brother) appeared to him in his sleepe, and calling A him by his name, sayd vnto him:Caius Grac­chus vision and dreame. brother, why doest thou prolong time, for thou ca stno [...] possiblie escape? For we were both predestined to one maner of life and death, for procuring the benefite of the people. Now when Caius arriued in SARDINIA, he shewed all the proofes that might be in a valliant man, and excelled all the young men of his age, in hardines against his enemies, in iustice to his inferiors, and in loue & obedience towards the Consul his Cap­taine: but in temperance, sobrietie, and in painfulnes, he excelled all them that were elder then he. The winter by chaunce sell out very sharpe, & full of sickenes in SARDINIA: where­upon the Consul sent vnto the cities to helpe his souldiers with some clothes: but the townes sent in poste to ROME, to pray the Senate they might be discharged of that burden. The Se­nate found their allegacion reasonable, whereuppon they wrote to the Consul to finde some B other meanes to clothe his people. The Consul coulde make no other shift for them, and so the poore souldiers in the meane time smarted for it. But Caius Gracchus went him selfe vnto the cities and so perswaded them, that they of them selues sent to the ROMANES campe such thinges as they lacked. This being caried to ROME, it was thought straight it was a pretie be­ginning to creepe into the peoples fauor, and in dede it made the Senate also affrayed. In the necke of that, there arriued Ambassadors of AFRICKE at ROME, sent from king Micipsa, who told the Senate that the king their maister, for Caius Gracchus sake, had sent their armie come into SARDINIA. The Senators were so offended withall, that they thrust the Ambassadours out of the Senate, and so gaue order that other souldiers shoulde be sent in their places that were in SARDINIA: and that Orestes, should still remaine Consul there, meaning also to con­tinue C Caius their Treasorer. But when he hearde of it, he straight tooke sea, and returned to ROME in choller.Caius Grac­chus retur­neth out of Sardinia vnto Rome. When men saw Caius returned to ROME vnlooked for, he was reproued for it not onely by his enemies, but by the common people also: who thought his returne verie straunge before his Captaine, vnder whom he was Treasorer. He being accused hereof before, the Censors, prayed he might be heard. So, aunswering his accusation, he so turned the peo­ples mindes that heard him, that they all sayd he had open wrong. For he told them, that he had serued twelue yeares in the warres, where others were enforced to remaine but ten years: and that he had continued Treasorer vnder his Captaine, the space of three yeares, where the law gaue him libertie to returne at the end of the yeare. And that he alone of all men else that had bene in the warres, had caried his purse full, and brought it home empty: where others D hauing dronke the wyne which they caried thither in vessells, had afterwardes brought them home full of gold & siluer. Afterwards they went about to accuse him as accessarie to a con­spiracie, that was reuealed in the citie of FREGELLES. But hauing cleared all that suspicion, and being discharged, he presently made sute to be Tribune: wherein he had all the men of qualitie his sworne enemies. On thother side also he had so great fauor of the common peo­ple, that there came men out of all partes of ITALIE to be at his election, & that such a num­ber of them, as there was no lodging to be had for them all. Furthermore, the field of Mars not being large enough to hold such a multitude of people, there were that gaue their voyces vpon the toppe of houses. Nowe the noble men coulde no otherwise let the people of their will, nor preuent Caius of his hope, but where he thought to be the first Tribune,Caius Grac­chus, Tribune of the people. he was only E pronounced the fourth. But when he was once possest officer, he became immediatly the chiefe man, bicause he was as eloquent as any man of his time. And furthermore, he had a large occasion of calamity offred him: which made him bolde to speake, bewailing the death of his brother. For what matters soeuer he spake of, he alwayes fell in talke of that, remem­bring them what matters had passed: & laying before them the examples of their auncester [...] who in olde time had made warre with the PHALISCES, by the meanes of one Genutius Tri­bune of the people, vnto whom they had offered iniurie: who also did condemne Caius Vetu­rius to death, bicause that he onely woulde not geue a Tribune place, comming through the market place. Where these sayd he, that standing before you in sight, haue slaine my brother Tiberius with staues, and haue dragged his bodie from the mount of the Capitoll, all the citie F ouer, to throw it into the riuer: and with him also haue most cruellie slaine all his frendes they coulde come by, without any lawe on iustice at all. And yet by an auncient custome of long [Page 887] A time obserued in this citie of ROME, when any man is accused of treason, and that of duety he must appeare at the time appointed him: they doe notwithstanding in the morning sende a trumpet to his house, to summone him to appeare: and moreouer the Iudges were not wont to condemne him, before this ceremony was performed: so carefull and respectiue were out predecessors, where it touched the life of any ROMANE. Now Caius hauing first stirred vp the people with these perswasions (for he had a maruelous lowde voyce) he preferred two lawes.

The first,Caius Grac­chus Lawes. that he that he had once bene put out of office by the people, should neuer after be capable of any other office.

The seconde, that if any Consul had banished any citizen without lawefull accusation, the sentence and hearing of the matter should perteine to the people.

B The first of these two lawes did plainly defame Octauius, whom Tiberius his brother had by the people deposed from the Tribunshippe. The seconde also rouched Popilius, who being Praetor, had banished his brother Tiberius frendes: whereuppon he stayed not the triall, but willingly exiled him selfe out of ITALIE. And touching the first law, Caius him selfe did after­wards reuoke it, declaring vnto the people, that he had saued Octauius at the request of his mother Cornelia. The people were verie glad of it, and confirmed it, honoring her no lesse for respect of her sonnes, then also for Scipioes sake her father.Cornelia, mo­ther of the Gracchi, ho­nored of the people of Rome. For afterwards they cast her image in brasse, & set it vp with this inscription: Cornelia the mother of the Gracchi. Many cōmon mat­ters are found written touching Cornelia his mother, & eloquently pleaded in her behalfe, by Caius against her aduersaries. As when he sayd vnto one of them: how darest thou presume C to speake euill of Cornelia, that had Tiberius to her sonne? And the other partie also that slan­dered her, being sorely suspected for a Sodomite: and art thou so impudent, sayd he, to shew thy face before Cornelia? Hast thou brought foorth children as she hath done? And yet it is wel knowē to all men in ROME, that she being but a woman, hath liued longer without a man, than thou that art a man. Thus were Caius words sharpe & stinging, and many such like are to be gathered out of his wrytinges. Furthermore he made many other lawes afterwardes to in­crease the peoples authoritie, and to imbase the Senates greatnes.Other lawes preferred by Caius Grac­chus.

The first was, for the restoring of the Colonies to ROME, in diuiding the landes of the common wealth vnto the poore citizens that should inhabite there.

The other, that they shoulde apparell the souldiers at the charge of the common wealth, D and that it should not be deducted out of their paye: and also, that no citizen should be billed to serue in the warres, vnder seuenteene yeares of age at the least.

An other law was, for their confederats of ITALIE: that through all ITALIE they shoulde haue as free voyces in the election of any Magistrate, as the naturall citizens of ROME it selfe.

An other setting a reasonable price of the corne that should be distributed vnto the poore people.

An other touching iudgement, whereby he did greatly minish the authority of the Senate, For before, the Senators were onely Iudges of all matters, the which made them to be the more honored and feared of the people, and the ROMANE Knights: and now he ioyned three E hundred ROMANE Knights vnto the other three hundred Senators, and brought it so to passe, that all matters iudiciall shoulde be equally iudged, among those six hundred men. After he had passed this law, it is reported he was verie curious in obseruing all other thinges, but this one thing specially: that where all other Orators speaking to the people turned them towards the pallace where the Senators sate, and to that side of the market place which is called Co­mitium: he in contrarie manner when he made his Oration, turned him outwardes towardes the other side of the market place, and after that kept it constantly, and neuer failed. Thus, by a litle turning and altering of his looke only, he remoued a great matter. For he so transferred all the gouernment of the common wealth from the Senate, vnto the iudgement of the peo­ple: to teach the Orators by his example, that in their Orations they should behold the peo­ple, F not the Senate.Caius Grac­chus power. Now, the people hauing not only confirmed the law he made touching the Iudges, but geuen him also full power and authoritie to choose amonge the ROMANE Knightes suche Iudges as he liked of: he founde thereby he had absolute power in his owne [Page 888] hands, insomuche as the Senators them selues did aske counsell of him. So did he euer geue A good counsell, and did preferre matters meete for their honor. As amongest others, the lawe he made touching certaine wheate that Fabius Vicepraetor had sent out of SPAYNE: which was a good and honorable acte. He perswaded the Senate that the corne might be solde, and so to send backe againe the money therof vnto the townes and cities from whence the corne came: and therewithall to punish Fabius for that he made the Empire of ROME hatefull and intollerable vnto the prouinces and subiectes of the same. This matter wanne him great loue and commendacion of all the prouinces subiect to ROME.Other lawes of Caius Grac­chus. Furthermore, he made lawes for the restoring of the decayed townes, for mending of high wayes, for building of garners for prouision of corne. And to bring all these things to passe, he him selfe tooke apon him the on­ly care and enterprise, being neuer wearied with any paines taken in ordering of so great af­faires.B For, he followed all those thinges so earnestly and effectually, as if he had had but one matter in hand: insomuch that they who most hated and feared him, wondred most to see his diligence and quicke dispatche in matters. The people also wondred muche to beholde him only, seeing alwaies suche a number of laborers, artificers, Ambassadors, officers, souldiers, and learned men, whom he easely satisfied and dispatched, keping still his estate, and yet vsing great curtesie and ciuilitie, entertaining euery one of them priuately: so that he made his ac­cusers to be found lyers, that sayd he was a stately man, and very cruell. Thus he wanne the good will of the common people, being more popular and familiar in his conuersation and deedes, then he was otherwise in his Orations. But the greatest paines and care he tooke a­pon him was, in seeing the high wayes mended, the which he woulde haue as well done, as C profitablie done. For he would cast the cawcies by the lyne in the softest ground in the fields, and then woulde paue them with hard stone, and cast a great deale of grauell vpon it, which he caused to be brought thither. When he found any low or waterie places which the riuers had eaten into, he raised them vp, or else made bridges ouer them, with an euen height equall to either side of the cawcie: so that all his worke caried a goodly leauell withall euen by the lyne or plummet, which was a pleasure to beholde it. Furthermore, he deuided these high wayes by myles,The Italian myle contei­neth eight furlong. euery myle conteining eight furlonges, and at euery myles ende he set vp a stone for a marke. At either end also of these high wayes thus paued, he set certaine stones of conuenient height, a prety way a sunder, to helpe the trauellers by to take their horse backes againe, without any helpe. The people for these things highly praising & extolling him, and D being readie to make shew of their loue and good will to him any maner of way: he told them openly one day in his Oration, that he had a request to make vnto them, the which if it would please them to graunt him, he woulde thinke they did him a maruelous pleasure: and if they denied him also, he cared not muche. Then euerie man thought it was the Consulshippe he ment to aske, and that he woulde sue to be Tribune and Consul together. But when the day came to choose the Consuls, euery man looking attentiuely what he would doe: they marue­led when they sawe him come downe the fielde of Mars, and brought Caius Fannius with his frends, to further his sute for the Consulshippe. Therein he serued Fannius turne, for he was presently chosen Consul: and Caius Gracchus was the seconde time chosen.Caius Grac­chus chosen Tribune the second time. Tribune againe, not of his owne sute, but by the good will of the people. Caius perceiuing that the Senators E were his open enemies, and that Fannius the Consul was but a slacke frende vnto him, he be­gan againe to currie fauor with the common people, and to preferre new lawes, setting forth the lawe of the Colonies, that they should send of the poore citizens to replenishe the cities of TARENTVM and CAPVA, & that they should graunt all the Latines the freedom of ROME. The Senate perceiuing his power grew great, and that in the end he would be so strong that they coulde not withstande him: they deuised a new and straunge way to plucke the peoples good will from him, in graunting them things not altogether very honest. There was one of the Tribunes, a brother in office with Caius, called Liuius Drusus, Liuius Dru­sus one of the Tribunes. a man noblely borne, and as well brought vp as any other ROMANE: who for wealth and eloquence was not inferior to the greatest men of estimacion in ROME. The chiefest Senators went vnto him, and perswaded F him to take parte with them against Caius, not to vse any force or violence against the people to withstand them in any thing, but contrarily to graunt them those things which were more [Page 889] A honestie for them to deny them with their ill will. Liuius offering to pleasure the Senate with his authority, preferred lawes neither honorable nor profitable to the cōmon wealth,Lawes prefer­red by Liuius Drusus. & were to no other ende, but contending with Caius, who should most flatter the people of them two, as plaiers do in their cōmon plaies, to shew the people pastime. Wherby the Senate shewed, that they did not so much mislike Caius doings, as for the desire they had to ouerthrow him & his great credit with the people. For where Caius preferred but the replenishing of the two ci­ties, and desired to send the honestest citizens thither: they obiected against him, that he did corrupt the common people. On the other side also they fauored Drusus, who preferred a law that they should replenish twelue Colonies, & should send to euery one of them three thow­sande of the poorest citizens. And where they hated Caius for that he had charged the poore B citizens with an annual rent for the lands that were deuided vnto them: Liuius in contrary ma­ner did please them by disburdening them of that rent & payment, letting thē haue the lands scotfree. Furthermore also, where Caius did anger the people, bicause he gaue all the Latines the fredom of ROME to geue their voyces in choosing of Magistrates as freely as the naturall ROMANES: when Drusus on thother side had preferred a law that thencefoorth no ROMANE should whip any souldier of the Latines with rods to the warres, they liked the law, & past it. Liuius also in euery law he put forth,Liuius Dru­sus pacifieth the people a­gainst the Se­nate. said in all his orations, that he did it by the counsell of the Senate, who were very carefull for the profit of the people: and this was all the good he did in his office vnto the cōmon wealth. For by his meanes the people were better pleased with the Senate, & where they did before hate all the noble men of the Senate, Liuius tooke away that C malice, when the people saw that all that he propounded, was for the preferment & benefit of the common wealth, with the consent & furtheraunce of the Senate. The only thing also that perswaded the people to thinke that Drusus ment vprightly, & that he only respected the pro­fit of the common people was: that he neuer preferred any law for him selfe, or for his owne benefit. For in the restoring of these Colonies which he preferred, he alwaies sent other Com­missioners, & gaue them the charge of it, and would neuer finger any money him selfe: where Caius tooke apon him the charge & care of all things himselfe, & specially of the greatest mat­ters. Rubrius also an other Tribune, hauing preferred a law for the reedifying & replenishing of CARTHAGE againe with people, the which Scipio had rased and destroyed: it was Caius happe to be appointed one of the Commissioners for it. Whereupon he tooke shippe, & sailed into D AFRIKE. Drusus in the meane time taking occasion of his absence, did as much as might be to seeke the fauor of the common people, and specially by accusing Fuluius, who was one of the best frends Caius had, & whom they had also chosen Commissioner with him for the diuision of these landes among the citizens, whom they sent to replenish these Colonies. This Fuluius was a seditious man,Fuluius Com­missioner with Caius, a verie seditious man. & therefore maruelously hated of the Senate, & withall suspected also of them that tooke parte with the people, that he secretly practised to make their confederats of ITALIE to rebell. But yet they had no euident proofe of it to iustifie it against him, more then that which he himselfe did verifie, bicause he semed to be offended with the peace & quietnes they enioyed. And this was one of the chiefest causes of Caius ouerthrow, bicause that Fuluius was partely hated for his sake. For when Scipio AFRICAN was found dead one morning in his E house,The death of Scipio Afri­can the lesse. without any manifest cause how he should come to his death so sodainly: (sauing that there appeared certaine blinde markes of stripes on his body that had bene geuen him: as we haue declared at large in his life) the most parte of the suspicion of his death was layed to Ful­uius, being his mortall enemy, & bicause the same day they had bene at great wordes together in the pulpit for orations. So was Caius Gracchus also partly suspected for it. Howsoeuer it was, such a horrible murder as this, of so famous & worthy a man as any was in ROME, was yet not­witstanding neuer reuenged, neither any inquirie made of it: bicause the common people would not suffer the accusacion to goe forward, fearing least Caius would be found in fault, if the matter should go forward. But this was a great while before. Now Caius at that time being in AFRICK about the reedifying and replenishing of the city of CARTHAGE againe, the which F he named IVNONIA, the voice goeth that he had many ill signes & tokens appeared vnto him.Vnluckie signes appea­ring vnto Caius. For the staffe of his ensigne was broken with a vehemēt blast of wind, & with the force of the ensigne bearer that held it fast on thother side. There came a flaw of winde also that caried a­way [Page 890] the sacrifices vpon the aulters and blew them quite out of the circuite which was marked A out for the compasse of the city. Furthermore, the woulues came and tooke away the markes which they had set downe to limite the bonds of their circuite, & caried him quite away. This notwithstanding, Caius hauing dispatched all things in the space of three score & ten daies, he returned incontinently to ROME, vnderstanding that Fuluius was oppressed by Drusus, and that those matters required his presence.This man is named after­wardes Opi­mius. For Lucius Hostilius that was all in all for the nobility, & a man of great credit with the Senate, being the yeare before put by the Consulshippe, by Caius practise, who caused Fannius to be chosen: he had good hope this yere to speede, for the great number of frends that furthered his sute. So that if he could obtaine it, he was fully bent to set Caius beside the saddle, & the rather, bicause his estimacion and countenaunce he was wont to haue among the people, began now to decay, for that they were ful of such deuises as his were:B bicause there were diuers others that preferred the like to please the people withal, & yet with the Senates great good will & fauor. So Caius being returned to ROME, he remoued from his house, and where before he dwelt in mount Palatine, he came now to take a house vnder the market place, to shew him selfe therby the lowlier & more popular, bicause many of the mea­ner sorte of people dwelt thereaboutes. Then he purposed to goe forward with the rest of his lawes, & to make the people to estabish thē, a great number of people repairing to ROME out of all parts for the furtherance thereof. Howbeit the Senate counselled the Consul Fannius to make proclamacion, that al those which were no natural ROMANES, resident & abiding within the city self of ROME: that they should depart out of ROME. Besides all this, there was a straūge proclamacion made, and neuer seene before: that none of all the frends & confederats of the C ROMANES, for certaine daies should come into ROME. But Caius on thother side set vp bills on euery post, accusing the Consul for making so wicked a proclamaciō: & further, promised the confederates of ROME to aide them, if they would remaine there against the Consuls procla­macion. But yet he performed it not. For when he saw one of Fannius sergeaūts cary a frend of his to prison, he held on his way, & would see nothing, neither did he helpe him: either of like­lyhoode bicause he feared his credit with the people, which began to decay, or else bicause he was loth (as he said) to picke any quarrell with his enemies, which sought it of him. Further­more, he chaunced to fall at variance with his brethren the Tribunes,Caius Grac­chus fell out with the Tri­bunes. about this occasion. The people were to see the pastime of the sword plaiers or sensers at the sharp, within the ve­ry market place, and there were diuers of the officers that to see the sport, did set vp scaffoldes D rounde about, to take money for the standing. Caius cōmaunded them to take them downe a­gain, bicause the poore men might see the sport without any cost. But not a man of thē would yeeld to it. Wherefore he staid till the night before the pastime should be, & then he tooke all his laborers he had vnder him, & went & ouerthrew the scaffolds euery one of thē: so that the next morning all the market place was clere for the cōmon people, to see the pastime at their pleasure. For this fact of his, the people thanked him maruelously, & tooke him for a worthie man. Howbeit his brethren the Tribunes were very much offended with him, & tooke him for a bold presumptuous man. This seemeth to be the chiefe cause why he was put from his third Tribuneship,Caius Grac­chus repulsed from the third Tribuneship. where he had the most voices of his side: bicause his colleagues, to be reuēged of the part he had plaied thē, of malice & spight, made false report of the voices. Howbeit there E is no great troth in this. It is true that he was very angry with this repulse, & it is reported he spake somwhat too prowdly to his enemies, that were mery with the matter, & laughed him to scorne: that they laughed a SARDONIANS laugh, not knowing how darkely his deedes had wrapt them in. Furthermore, his enemies hauing chosen Opimius Consul, they began imme­diatly to reuoke diuers of Caius lawes: as among the rest, his doings at CARTHAGE for the re­edifying of that city, procuring thus all the waies they could to anger him, bicause they might haue iust occasion of anger to kil him. Caius notwithstanding did paciently beare it at the first but afterwards his frends, & specially Fuluius, did encorage him so, that he began againe to ga­ther men to resist the Consul. And it is reported also, that Cornelia his mother did help him in it, secretly hyring a great number of straungers which she sent vnto ROME, as if they had bene F reapers, or haruest men. And this is that she wrote secretly in her letter, vnto her sonne in ci­phers. And yet other write to the contrary, that she was very angry he did attēpt those things. [Page 891] A When the day came that they should proceede to the reuocation of his lawes,Sedition be­twext Caius Gracchus & the Senate. both parties met by breake of day at the Capitoll. There when the Consul Opimius had done sacrifice, one of Caius sergeaunts calle Quintus Antyllius, carying the intrals of the beast sacrificed, said vnto Fuluius, and others of his tribe that were about him: giue place to honest men, vile citizens that ye be. Some say also, that besides these iniurious wordes, in skorne & contempt he held out his naked arme to make thē ashamed. Whereupon they slue him presently in the field with great botkins to wryte with, which they had purposely made for that intent.Antillius, C. Gracchus sergeaunt slaine. Hereupon the cōmon people were maruelously offended for this murther, & the chiefe men of both sides also were diuersly affected. For Caius was very sory for it, & bitterly reproued them that were about him, saying, that they had giuen their enemies the occasion they looked for, to set vpon thē. Opimius B the Consul in contrary maner, taking this occasion, rose apon it, & did stirre vp the people to be reuenged. But there fell a shower of raine at that time that parted them. The next morning the Consul hauing assembled the Senate by breake of day, as he was dispatching causes with­in, some had takē the body of Antyllius & layed it naked vpon the beere, & so caried it through the market place (as it was agreed vpon before amongst thē) & brought it to the Senate dore: where they began to make great mone & lamētacion, Opimius knowing the meaning of it, but yet he dissembled it, & seemed to wonder at it. Wherupon the Senators went out to see what it was, & finding this beere, in the market place, some fell a weeping for him that was dead, o­thers cried out that it was a shamefull act, & in no wise to be suffred. But on the other side, this did reuiue the old grudge and malice of the people, for the wickednes of the ambitious noble C men: who hauing thēselues before slaine Tiberius Gracchus that was Tribune, & within the Ca­pitoll it selfe, & had also cast his body into the riuer, did now make an honorable show openly in the market place, of the body of a sergeaūt Antyllius (who though he were wrōgfully slaine, yet had himselfe geuen thē the cause that slue him, to do that they did) & all the whole Senate were about the beere to bewaile his death, & to honor the funeralls of a hyerling, to make the people also kill him, that was only left the protector & defender of the people. After this, they went againe vnto the Capitoll,An ordinance made by the Senate, a­gainst C. Gracchus. & there made a decree, wherby they gaue the Consul Opimius extraordinary power & authority, by absolute power to prouide for the safety of the common wealth, to preserue the city, & to suppresse the tyrans. This decree being established, the Con­sul presently commaunded the Senators that were present there, to go arme thē selues: & ap­pointed D the ROMANE Knights, that the next morning betimes euery man should bring two of their men armed with thē. Fuluius on the other side, he prepared his force against them, & as­sembled the cōmon people together. Caius also returning from the market place, stayd before the image of his father, & looked earnestly apon it without euer a word speaking, only he burst out a weeping, and fetching a great sigh, went his way. This made the people to pitie him that saw him: so that they talked among them selues, that they were but beasts & cowards at such a straight to forsake so worthy a man. Therupon they went to his house, stayed there all night & watched before his gate: not as they did that watched with Fuluius, The people defended C. Gracchus. that passed away the night in guseling and drinking drunke, crying out, and making noyse, Fuluius him selfe being dronke first of all, who both spake and did many thinges farre vnmeete for his calling. For they that E watched Caius on thother side, were very sorowfull, and made no noyse, euen as in a common calamitie of their contrie, deuising with them selues what would fall out apon it, waking, and sleeping one after an other by turnes. When the day brake, they with Fuluius did awake him, who slept yet soundly for the wine he dranke ouer night, and they armed them selues with the spoiles of the GAVLES that hong rounde about his house, whom he had ouercome in battell the same yeare he was Consul: and with great cries, and thundering threats, they went to take the mount Auentine. But Caius would not arme him selfe, but went out of his house in a long gowne, as if he woude haue gone simply into the market place according to his wonted ma­ner, sauing that he caried a short dagger at his girdel vnder his gowne. ‘So as he was going out of his house, his wife stayed him at the dore, and holding him by the one hand, and a litle child F of his in her other hand, she sayd thus vnto him: Alas Caius, The words of Licinis to her husband Caius Gracchus. thou doest not now goe as thou wert wont, a Tribune into the market place to speake to the people, neither to preferre any new lawes: neither doest thou goe vnto an honest warre, that if vnfortunately that shoulde [Page 892] happen to thee that is common to all men, I might yet at the least mourne for thy death with A honor. But thou goest to put thy selfe into bloodie butchers handes, who most cruelly haue slaine thy brother Tiberius: and yet thou goest, a naked man vnarmed, intending rather to suffer, then to doe hurt. Besides, thy death can bring no benefit to the common wealth. For the worser part hath now the vpper hand, considering that sentence passeth by force of sword. Had thy brother bene slaine by his enemies, before the citie of NVMANTIA: yet had they ge­uen vs his bodie to haue buried him. But such may be my misfortune, that I may presently go to pray the riuer or sea to geue me thy bodie, which as thy brothers they haue likewise thro­wen into the same. Alas, what hope or trust is left vs now, in lawes or gods, sithence they haue slaine Tiberius?’ As Licinia was making this pitiefull mone vnto him, Caius fayer and softly pulled his hand from her, and left her, geuing her neuer a word, but went on with his frends.B But she reaching after him to take him by the gowne, fell to the ground, and lay flatling there a great while, speaking neuer a word: vntill at length her seruaunts tooke her vp in a swoone, and caried her so vnto her brother Crassus. Now Fuluius, Fuluius sent his sonne to the Consull with a He­raulds rodde to offer peace. by the perswasion of Caius, when all their faction were met: sent his younger sonne (which was a prety fayer boy) with a Heraulds rodde in his hand for his safetie. This boy humbly presenting his duetie, with the teares in his eyes, before the Consul and Senate, offred them peace. The most of them that were present thought verie well of it. But Opimius made aunswere saying, that it became them not to send messengers, thinking with fayer wordes to winne the Senate: but it was their duetie to come thē selues in persons, like subiects & offendors to make their triall, & so to craue pardon, & to seeke to pacifie the wrath of the Senate. Then he commaunded the boy he should not returne C againe to them, but with this condicion he had prescribed. Caius (as it is reported) was ready to go and cleare him selfe vnto the Senate: but the residue would not suffer him to go. Wher­uppon Fuluius sent his sonne backe againe vnto them, to speake for them as he had done be­fore. But Opimius that was desirous to fight, caused the boy to be taken, and committed him in safe custodie, & then went presently against Fuluius with a great number of footemen well armed, & of CRETAN archers besides: who with their arrowes did more trouble & hurt their enemies, then with any thing else, that within a while they all began to flie. Fuluius on the o­ther side fled into an old hottehouse that no body made reckoning of, and there being found shortly after, they slue him, and his eldest sonne.The death of Fuluius and his eldest sonne. Now for Caius, he fought not at all, but being mad with him selfe, and grieued to see such bloodshed: he got him into the temple of Diana, D where he would haue killed him selfe, had not his very good frends Pomponius and Licinius sa­ued him. For both they being with him at that time, tooke his sword from him, and counsel­led him to flie. It is reported that then he fell downe on his knees, and holding vp both his hands vnto the goddesse, he besought her that the people might neuer come out of bondage, to be reuenged of this their ingratitude & treason. For the common people (or the most parte of them) plainly turned their coats, when they heard proclamacion made, that all men had pardon graunted them, that woulde returne. So Caius fled apon it,The flight of Caius. and his enemies followed him so neere, that they ouertooke him apon the wodden bridge, where two of his frends that were with him stayed, to defende him against his followers, and bad him in the meane time make shift for him selfe, whilest they fought with them apon the bridge: and so they did, and E kept them that not a man got the bridge of them, vntill they were both slaine. Nowe there was none that fled with Caius, but one of his men called Philocrates: notwithstanding, euerie man did still encorage and counsell him, as they do men to winne a game, but no man would helpe him, nor offer him any horse, though he often required it, bicause he sawe his enemies so neere vnto him. This notwithstanding, by their defence that were slaine apon the bridge, he got ground on them so, that he had leasure to crepe into a litle groue of wodde which was consecrated to the furics. There his seruaunt Philocrates slue him, and then slue him selfe also, and fell dead vpon him. Other write notwithstanding, that both the maister & seruaunt were ouertaken, and taken aliue: and that his seruaunt did so straight imbrace his maister that none of the enemies could strike him for all the blowes they gaue, before he was slaine him selfe. So F one of the murderers strake of Caius Gracchus head to carie to the Consul.The faithful­nes of Caius Gracchus seruaunt. Howbeit one of O­pimius frendes called Septimuleius, tooke the head from the other by the way, bicause procla­macion [Page 893] A was made before they fought by trompet, that whosoeuer brought the heades of Ful­uius and Caius, they should be payed the weight of them in gold. Wherefore this Septimuleius caried Caius head vpon the toppe of his speare vnto Opimius: whereuppon the skales being brought to wey it, it was found that it weyed seuenteene pounde weight and two third partes of a pound, bicause Septimuleius besides the horrible murder he had committed, had also hol­pen it with this villanie, that he had taken out his braine, and in liew thereof had filled his scull with lead. Now the other also that brought Fuluius head, bicause they were poore men, they had nothing. The bodies of these two men, Caius Gracchus and Fuluius, and of other their fol­lowers (which were to the number of three thowsand that were slaine) were all throwen into the riuer, their goods confiscate, and their widowes forbidden to mourne for their death. Fur­thermore, B they tooke from Licinia Caius wife, her ioynter: but yet they delt more cruelly and beastly with the young boy, Fuluius sonne: who had neither lift vp his hand against them, nor was in the fight among them, but only came to thē to make peace before they fought, whom they kept as prisoner, and after the battell ended, they put him to death. But yet that which most of all other grieued the people, was the temple of concorde, the which Opimius caused to be built:The temple of concord built by Opimius the Consul. for it appeared that he boasted, and in maner triumphed, that he had slaine so ma­ny citizens to ROME. And therefore there were that in the night wrote vnder the inscription of the temple these verses:

A furious fact and full of beastly shame;
This temple built, that beareth concordes name.

C This Opimius was the first man at ROME, that being Consul, vsurped the absolute power of the Dictator:Opimius the first Consul, vsurping the power of the Dictator. and that without law or iustice condemned three thowsand citizens of ROME, besides Fuluius Flaccus, (who had also bene Consul, and had receiued the honor of triumphe) and Caius Gracchus a young man in like case, who in vertue & reputacion excelled all the men of his yeares. This notwithstanding, coulde not keepe Opimius from theuerie and extorcion. For when he was sent Ambassador vnto Iugurthe king of NVMIDIA,Opimius bri­bed with mo­ney of Iu­gurthe, and condemned. he was bribed with mo­ney: & therupon being accused, he was most shamefully conuicted, and condemned. Where­fore he ended his dayes with this reproch and infamy, hated, and mocked of all the people: bi­cause at the time of the ouerthrow he delt beastly with them that fought for his quarrell. But shortly after, it appeared to the world, how much they lamented the losse of the two brethren D of the Gracchi. The Gracchi were marue­lously desired of the people. For they made images and statues of them, and caused them to be set vp in an open and honorable place, consecrating the places where they had bene slaine: and many of them also came and offred to them, of their first frutes and flowers, according to the time of the yere, & went thither to make their prayers on their knees, as vnto the temples of the gods. Their mother Cornelia, The magna­nimity of Cor­nelia, the mo­ther of the Gracchi. as writers report, did beare this calamity with a noble hart: and as for the chappells which they built & consecrated vnto them in the place where they were slaine, she said no more, but that they had such graues, as they had deserued. Afterwardes she dwelt continually by the mount of Misene, and neuer chaunged her manner of life. She had many frends, and bicause she was a noble Ladie, and loued euer to welcome straungers, she kept a very good house, and therefore had alwayes great repaire vnto her, of GRAECIANS & learned E men: besides, there was no king nor Prince, but both receiued giftes from her, and sent her a­gaine. They that frequented her cōpany, delighted maruelously to heare her report the dedes and maner of her fathers life, Scipio AFRICAN: but yet they wondred more, to heare her tell the actes and death of her two sonnes, Tiberius and Caius Gracchi, without sheading teare, or making any shew of lamentacion or griefe, no more then if she had told an history vnto them that had requested her. Insomuch some writers report, that age, or her great misfortunes, had ouercomen and taken her reason and sence from her, to feele any sorowe. But in deede they were senselesse to say so, not vnderstandinge, howe that to be noblie borne, and vertuouslie brought vp, doth make men temperatly to disgest sorow,The power of learning to o­uercome so­row. and that fortune oftentimes ouercomes vertue, which regardeth honestie in all respectes, but yet F with any aduersity she can not take away the temperaunce from them, whereby they paciently beare it.

THE COMPARISON OF Tiberius and Caius Gracchi with Agis and Cleomenes.

[figure]

The wisedom of the Grac­chi.NOw that we be come to the end of this history, we are to compare the A liues of these two men the one with the other. First, as touching the two Gracchi: their enemies that most hated them, and spake the worst they could of them, could not deny but that they were the best geuen to vertue, and as well taught and brought vp, as any ROMANES that were in their time. But yet it appeareth, that nature had the vpper hand of them, in Agis and Cleomenes. For they hauing bene very ill brought vp, both for learning and good manners, for lacke whereof the oldest men were almost spoyled: yet did they notwithstandinge make them selues the first maisters and example of sobrietie, temperaunce, and simplicitie of life. Furthermore, the two first hauing liued in that time, when ROME florished most in ho­nor B and vertuous desires: they were more then ashamed to forsake the vertues inherited from their auncesters. These two last also being borne of fathers that had a cleane contrarie dispo­sicion, and finding their contrie altogether without any order, and infected with dissolute life: were not therefore any whit the more moued with desire to do well. Furthermore, the grea­test praise they gaue vnto the two Gracchi, was, their abstinence and integritie from taking of money all the time they were in office, and delt in matters of state, euer keeping their handes cleane, and tooke not a pennie wrongfully from any man. Where Agis on thother side was offended if any man praised him, for that he tooke nothing from an other man: seeing that he dispossessed him selfe of his owne goods, and gaue it to his citizens, which amounted in rea­die coyne to the value of six hundred talents. Whereby men may easely iudge, how grieuous C a sinne he thought it to take any thing wrongfully from any man: seeing that he thought it a kinde of auarice, lawfully to be richer then others. Furthermore, there was maruelous great difference in their alteracions, and renuing of the state, which they did both preferre. For the actes of the two ROMANES were to mend high wayes, and to reedifie and replenish decayed townes: and the worthiest acte Tiberius did, was the lawe Agraria, which he brought in for [Page 895] A diuiding of the lands of the common wealth amongest the poore Citizens. And the best acte his brother Caius also did, was the mingling of the Iudges: adding to the three hundred Sena­tors, three hundred ROMANE knightes to be indifferent Iudges with them. Whereas Agis and Cleomenes in contrary manner were of opinion, that to reforme smal faults, & to redresse them by litle and litle, was (as Plato sayd) to cut of one of the Hydraes heads, of the which came af­terwards seuen in the place; and therefore they tooke apon them a chaunge and innouation, euen at once to roote out all the mischiefs of their contry, (or to speake more truely, to take a­way the disorder which brought in all vice and mischief to the common wealth) and so to re­store the citie of SPARTA againe to her former auncient honorable estate. Nowe this may be said againe, for the gouernment of the GRACCHI: that the chiefest men of ROME were euer a­gainst B their purposes. Where, in that that Agis attempted, and Cleomenes ended, they had the noblest ground that could be, & that was the auncient lawes and ordinances of SPARTA, tou­ching temperance and equalitie: the first, instituted in old time by Lycurgus, the other confir­med by Apollo. Furthermore, by the alteracions of the first,The Actes of the Gracchi did litle profit Rome. ROME became no greater then it was before. Where, by that which Cleomenes did, all GRAECE in short time sawe that SPARTA commaunded all the rest of PELOPONNESVS, and fought at that time against those that were of greatest power in all GRAECE, for the signio [...]ie thereof. Whereby their onely marke & pur­pose was, to rid all the GRAECE from the warres of the GAVLES and ILLYRIANS, and to restore it againe to the honest gouernment of the race and lyne of Hercules. Their deathes, me thinkes, doe shew great difference of their corages. For the GRACCHI fighting with their owne Citi­zens, C were slaine flying.The ende of the Gracchi vnfortunate. Of these two also, Agis, bicause he would put neuer a Citizen to death, was slayne in manner voluntarily: and Cleomenes receiuing iniurie stoode to his defence, and when he had no oportunitie to doe it, he stowtly killed him selfe. And so may it be said on tho­ther side, that Agis did neuer any noble acte of a Captaine or souldier, bicause he was slayne before he could come to it. And for the victories of Cleomenes on thother side, may be oppo­sed the scaling of the walls of CARTHAGE,The deedes of the Gracchi. where Tiberius was the first man that at the assault got vp vpon the wall, which was no small exployte: and the peace which he made also at the seege of NVMANTIA, whereby he saued twenty thowsand fighting men of the ROMANES, the which had no meanes otherwise to saue their liues. And Caius also in the selfe same warre, at the seege of NVMANTIA, and afterwards in SARDINIA, did many noble feates of warre: so that D there is no doubt, but if they had not bene slaine so soone as they were, they might haue bene compared with the excellentest Captaines that euer were in ROME. Again, touching their do­ings in ciuill pollicie, it appeareth that Agis delt more slackly, being abused by Agesilaus: who likewise deceiued the poore Citizens of the diuision of the landes which he had promised them. In fine, for lacke of corage, bicause he was very young, he left the thinges vndone which he had purposed to haue performed. On thother side, Cleomenes went too rowndly to worke to renew the auncient gouernment of the common wealth againe, by killing the Ephores with too much crueltie, whom he might easily haue wonne, or otherwise by force haue gotten the vpper hande. For it is not the parte of a wise Phisition, nor of a good gouernor of a common weale to vse the sword, but in great extreamitie, where there is no other helpe nor remedie: & E there lacked iudgement in them both, but worst of all in the one, for iniury is euer ioyned with crueltie. The GRACCHI on thother side, nether the one nor the other, began to embrew their hands in the blood of their Citizens. For it is reported, that though they did hurt Caius, yet he would neuer defend him selfe: and where it was knowen that he was very valliant in battell with his sword in his hand against the enemie, he shewed him selfe as cold againe in the vprore against his Citizens. For he went out of his house vnarmed, and fled when he saw them fight: being more circumspect not to doe hurt, then not to suffer any. Therefore they are not to be thought cowards for their flying, but rather men fearefull to offend any man. For they were driuen, either to yeeld to them that followed them, or els if they stayed, to stande to their de­fence,The faultes of the Gracchi. bicause they might keepe them selues from hurt. And where they accuse Tiberius for F the faults he committed, the greatest that euer he did, was when he deposed Octauius his col­league from the Tribuneship, and that he him selfe made sute for the second. And as for Caius, they falsely accused him for the death of Antyllius the Sergeaunt, who in deede was slayne vn­knowen [Page 896] to him, and to his great griefe. Where Cleomenes on thother side, although we should A forget the murder he committed vpon the Ephores, yet he set slaues at libertie, and ruled the kingdom in manner him selfe alone: but yet for manners sake onely he ioyned his owne bro­ther with him, which was of the selfe same house. And when he had perswaded Archidamus, (who was next heire to the kingdom of the other royall house) to be bold to returne home from MESSENA vnto SPARTA: he suffered him to be slayne, and bicause he did not reuenge his death, he did confirme their opinion that thought he was consenting to his death. Lycur­gus on the other side, whose example he did counterfeate to followe, bicause he did willingly resigne the kingdom vnto his brothers sonne Charilaus, and being afrayd also, that if the young child should chaunce to miscary, they would suspect him for his death: he exiled him selfe out of his owne contry a long time, trauelling vp and downe, and returned not to SPARTA againe,B before Charilaus had gotten a sonne to succeede him in his kingdom. But we can not set ano­ther GRAECIAN by Lycurgus comparable vnto him. We haue declared also that amongest Cleomenes deedes, there were many other greater alteracions then these, and also many other breaches of the lawe. So they that doe condemne the manners of the one and the other, say, that the two GRAECIANS from the beginning had an aspyring minde to be tyrannes, still pra­ctising warres. Whereas the two ROMANES onely, euen by their most mortall enemies, could be blamed for nothing els, but for an extreame ambition, and did confesse that they were too earnest and vehement aboue their nature, in any strife or contencion they had with their ad­uersaries, and that they yelded vnto that choller and passion, as vnto ill windes, which brought them to doe those thinges they did in the ende. For what more iust or honest intent could C they haue had, then the first was: had not the riche men (euen through stowtnes and au­thoritie to ouerthrow the lawes) brought them against their wills into quarrell: the one to saue his life, the other to reuenge his brothers death, who was slayne without or­der, iustice, or the authoritie of any officer? Thus thou maiest thy selfe see the difference, that was betwene the GRAECIANS and ROMANES: and nowe to tell you plainly my opinion of both, I think that Tiberius was the stow­test of the foure, that the younge king Agis offended least, and that for boldnes and corage, Caius came nothing neare vnto Cleomenes.

THE LIFE OF Demosthenes.

[figure]

A HE that made the litle booke of the praise of Alcibiades, touching the vi­ctorie he wanne at the horse rase of the Olympian games, (were it the Poet Euripides as some thinke, or any other) my friende Sossius: sayde, that to make a man happy, he must of necessitie be borne in some fa­mous citie. But to tell you what I thinke hereof, douteles, true happi­nes chiefly consisteth in the vertue and qualities of the minde,True happi­nes consisteth in the minde and manners of man, not in any place or contry. being a matter of no moment, whether a man be borne in a pelting village, or in a famous citie: no more then it is for one to be borne of a fayer or fowle mother. For it were a madnes to thinke that the litle village of IVLIDE, being the least part of the Ile of CEO (the whole Iland of it selfe being but a small B thing) and that the Ile of AEGINA (which is of so smal a length, that a certaine ATHENIAN on a time made a motion it might be taken away, bicause it was but as a strawe in the sight of the hauen of Piraea) could bring forth famous Poets, and excellent Comediants: and not breede an honest, iust, and wise man, and of noble corage. For, as we haue reason to thinke that artes and sciences which were first deuised and inuented to make some thinges necessary for mens vse, or otherwise to winne fame and credit, are drowned, and cast away in litle poore villages: So are we to iudge also, that vertue, like a strong and frutefull plant, can take roote, and bringe forth in euery place, where it is graffed in a good nature, and gentle person, that can patiently away with paines. And therefore if we chaunce to offend, and liue not as we should: we can not accuse the meanenes of our contry where we were borne, but we must iustly accuse our C selues. Surely he that hath taken vpon him to put forth any worke, or to write any historie,Expedient for an Historio­grapher to be in a famous citie. in­to the which he is to thrust many straunge things vnknowen to his contry, and which are not ready at his hand to be had, but dispersed abroad in diuers places, and are to be gathered out of diuers bookes and authorities: first of all, he must needes remaine in some great and famous citie throughly inhabited, where men doe delight in good and vertuous thinges, bicause there are commonly plenty of all sortes of bookes: and that perusing them, and hearing talke also of many things besides, which other Historiographers peraduenture haue not written of, and which will cary so much more credit, bicause men that are aliue may presently speake of them as of their owne knowledge, whereby he may make his worke perfect in euery poynt, hauing many and diuers necessary things conteyned in it.Plutarkes cō ­try very litle. But I my selfe that dwell in a poore litle [Page 898] towne, and yet doe remayne there willingly least it should become lesse: whilest I was in ITA­LY,A and at ROME, I had no leysure to study and exercise the Latine tongue, aswell for the great busines I had then to doe, as also to satisfie them that came to learne Philosophie of me: so that euen somewhat too late, and now in my latter time, I began to take my Latine bookes in my hand. And thereby, a straunge thing to tell you, but yet true: I learned not, nor vnderstood matters so much by the words, as I came to vnderstand the words, by common experience & knowledge I had in things. But furthermore, to knowe howe to pronownce the Latin tongue well, or to speake it readily, or to vnderstand the signification, translations, and fine ioyning of the simple words one with another, which doe bewtifie & set forth the tongue: surely I iudge it to be a maruailous pleasant and sweete thing, but withall it requireth a long and laborsome study, meete for those that haue better leysure then I haue, & that haue young yeares on their B backes to follow such pleasure. Therefore, in this present booke, which is the fift of this work, where I haue taken vpon me to compare the liues of noble men one with another: vnderta­king to write the liues of Demosthenes and Cicero, we will consider and examine their nature, manners and condicions, by their acts and deedes in the gouernment of the common wealth, not meaning otherwise to conferre their workes and writings of eloquence, nether to define which of them two was sharper or sweeter in his oration. For, as the Poet Ion sayth,

In this behalfe a man may rightly say,
The Dolphynes in their proper soyle doe play.

The which Caecilius litle vnderstanding, being a man very rashe in all his doings, hath vnad­uisedly written and set forth in print,Demosthenes cōpared with Cicero. a comparison of Demosthenes eloquence, with Ciceroes. C But if it were an easie matter for euery man to know him selfe, then the goddes needed haue giuen vs no commaundement, nether could men haue said that it came from heauen. But for my opiniō, me thinks fortune euen from the beginning hath framed in maner one self mowld of Demosthenes and Cicero, and hath in their natures facioned many of their qualities one like to the other: as, both of them to be ambitious, both of them to loue the libertie of their contry, and both of them very feareful in any daunger of warres. And likewise their fortunes seeme to me, to be both much alike. For it is harde to finde two Orators againe, that being so meanely borne as they, haue comen to be of so great power and authoritie as they two, nor that haue deserued the ill will of kings & noble men so much as they haue done, nor that haue lost their Daughters, nor that haue bene banished their contries, & that haue bene restored againe with D honor, and that againe haue fled, and haue bene taken againe, nor that haue ended their liues with the libertie of their cōtry. So that it is hard to be iudged, whether nature haue made them liker in manners, or fortune in their doings, as if they had both like cunning workemaisters striued one with the other, to whome they should make them best resemble. But first of all we must write of the elder of them two.

Demosthenes the father of this Orator Demosthenes, The parentage of De­mosthenes. was as Theopompus writeth, one of the chiefe men of the citie, and they called him Machaeropoeus, to wete, a maker of sworde blades, bicause he had a great shoppe where he kept a number of slaues to forge them. But touching AEschynes, the Orators report of his mother, who said that she was the Daughter of one Gelo [...] (that fled from ATHENS beeing accused of treason) and of a barbarous woman that was her E mother: I am not able to say whether it be true, or deuised of malice to doe him despite. How­soeuer it was, it is true that his father died, leauing him seuen yeare olde, and left him reaso­nable wel:The patrimo­ny lese De­mosthenes. for his goods came to litle lesse then the value of fifteene talents. Howbeit his gar­dians did him great wronge: for they stale a great parte of his goods them selues, and did let the rest runne to naught, as hauing litle care of it, for they would not pay his schoolemaisters their wages. And this was the cause that he did not learne the liberall sciences which are vsu­ally taught vnto honest mens sonnes: and to further that want also, he was but a weakling, & very tender, and therefore his mother would not much let him goe to schoole, nether his ma­sters also durst keepe him too hard to it, bicause he was but a sickly childe at the first, and very weake.Demosthenes why he was called Batta­lus. And it is reported also, that the surname of Battalus was giuen him in mockery by o­ther F schooleboyes his companions, bicause of his weaknes of bodye. This Battalus (as diuers men doe report) was an effeminate player on the flute, against whom the Poet Antiphanes to [Page 899] A mocke him, deuised a litle play. Others also doe write of one Battalus, a dissolute Orator, and that wrote lasciuious verses: and it seemeth that the ATHENIANS at that time did call a cer­taine part of mans body vncomely to be named, Battalus. Demosthenes why surnamed Argas. Now for Argas (which surname men say was also giuen him) he was so called, either for his rude and beastly maners, (bicause some Poets doe call a snake Argas) or els for his maner of speech, which was very vnpleasant to the eare: for Argas is the name of a Poet, that made alwayes bawdy & ill fauored songs. But here­of enough as Plato said. Furthermore, the occasion (as it is reported) that moued him to giue him selfe to eloquence, was this.Calistratus the Orator. Calistratus the Orator was to defend the cause of one Oropus before the Iudges, and euery man longed greatly for this daye of pleading, both for the excel­lencie of the Orator, that then bare the bell for eloquence: as for the matter, and his accusati­on, B which was manifestly knowen to all. Demosthenes hearing his schoolemasters agree toge­ther to goe to the hearing of this matter, he prayed his schoolemaster to be so good, as to let him goe with him. His Maister graunted him, and being acquainted with the keepers of the hal dore where this matter was to be pleaded, he so intreated them, that they placed his schol­ler in a very good place, where being set at his ease, he might both see and heare all that was done, and no man could see him. Thereuppon, when Demosthenes had heard the case pleaded, he was greatly in loue with the honor which the Orator had gotten, when he sawe howe he was wayted vpon home with such a trayne of people after him: but yet he wondred more at the force of his great eloquence, that could so turne and conuey all thinges at his pleasure. Thereuppon he left the studie of all other sciences, and all other exercises of witte and bodye,The earnest desire of De­mosthenes to learne elo­quence. C which other children are brought vp in: and beganne to labor continually, and to frame him selfe to make orations, with intent one day to be an Orator amonge the rest. His Maister that taught him Rethoricke was Isaeus, notwithstanding that Isocrates also kept a schoole of Retho­ricke at that time:Isaeus, Demos­thenes schole master of Re­thoricke. either bicause that beeing an orphane he was not able to paye the wages that Isocrates demaunded of his schollers, which was ten Minas: or rather for that he founde Isaeus manner of speeche more propper for the vse of the eloquence he desired, bicause it was more finer, & sutler. Yet Hermippus writeth notwithstanding, that he had red certayne bookes, hauing no name of any author, which declared that Demosthenes had bene Platoes scholler, and that by hearing of him, he learned to frame his pronunciation and eloquence. And he writeth also of one Cresibius, who reporteth that Demosthenes had secretly redde Isocrates workes of Re­thoricke, D and also Alcidamus bookes, by meanes of one Callias SYRACVSAN, and others. Wherefore when he came out of his wardeshippe, he beganne to put his gardians in sute, and to write orations and pleas against them:Demosthenes first practise in drawing & penning of o­rations. who in contrary manner did euer vse delayes and excuses, to saue them selues from giuing vp any accompt vnto him, of his goods and pa­trimony left him. And thus, following this exercise (as Thucydides writeth) it prospered so well with him, that in the ende he obtayned it, but not without great paynes and daunger: and yet with all that he could doe, he could not recouer all that his father left him, by a good deale. So hauing now gotten some boldnes, and being vsed also to speake in open presence, and withall, hauing a feeling and delight of the estimation that is wonne by eloquence in pleading: after­wards he attempted to put forward him selfe, and to practise in matters of state. For, as there E goeth a tale of one Laomedon an ORCHOMENIAN, who hauing a grieuous paine in the splene,A remedie for the paine of splene. by aduise of the Phisitions was willed to runne long courses to helpe him: and that following their order, he became in the end so lusty & nymble of body, that afterwards he would needes make one to ronne for games, & in deede grew to be the swiftest runner of all men in his time. Euen so the like chaunced vnto Demosthenes. For at the first, beginning to practise oratorie for recouerie of his goods, and thereby hauing gotten good skill and knowledge how to pleade: he afterwards tooke apon him to speake to the people in assemblies, touching the gouern­ment of the common wealth, euen as if he should haue contended for some game of price, & at length did excell all the Orators at that time that got vp into the pulpit for orations: not­withstanding that when he first ventred to speake openly,Demosthenes mocked of the people for his long orations. the people made such a noyse, that F he could scant be heard, and besides they mocked him for his manner of speeche that was so straunge, bicause he vsed so many long confused peryods, and his matter he spake of was so in­tricate with arguments one apon another, that they were tedious, and made men weary to [Page 900] heare him.Demosthenes impediments of nature. And furthermore, he had a very soft voice, an impediment in his tongue, and had A also a short breath, the which made that men could not well vnderstand what he ment, for his long periods in his oration were oftentimes interrupted, before he was at the ende of his sen­tence. So that at length, perceiuing he was thus reiected, he gaue ouer to speake any more be­fore the people, and halfe in dispaire withdrew him selfe into the hauen of Piraea. There Eu­nomus the THESSALIAN beeing a very olde man, founde him, and sharpely reproued him, and told him that he did him selfe great wronge, considering, that hauing a manner of speeche much like vnto Pericles, he drowned him selfe by his faynt harte, bicause he did not seeke the way to be bolde against the noyse of the common people, and to arme his body to away with the paines and burden of publike orations, but suffering it to growe feebler, for lacke of vse and practise. Furthermore, being once againe repulsed and whistled at, as he returned home,B hanging downe his heade for shame, and vtterly discouraged: Satyrus an excellent player of comedies, being his famillier friende, followed him, and went and spake with him. Domosthe­nes made his complaynt vnto him, that where he had taken more paynes then all the Orators besides, and had almost euen worne him selfe to the bones with studie, yet he coulde by no meanes deuise to please the people: whereas other Orators that did nothing but bybbe all day long, and Maryners that vnderstoode nothing, were quietly heard, and continually occu­pied the pulpit with orations: and on thother side that they made no accompt of him. Saty­rus then aunswered him, thou sayest true Demosthenes, but care not for this, I will helpe it straight, and take away the cause of all this: so thou wilt but tell me without booke certaine verses of Euripides, or of Sophocles. Thereuppon Demosthenes presently rehearsed some vnto C him, that came into his minde. Satyrus repeating them after him, gaue them quite another grace, with such a pronunciation, comely gesture, and modest countenance becomming the verses, that Demosthenes thought them cleane chaunged. Whereby perceiuing how much the action (to wete, the comely manner and gesture in his oration) doth giue grace and comlines in his pleading: he then thought it but a trifle, and almost nothing to speake of, to exercise to pleade well, vnles therewithall he doe also study to haue a good pronunciation and gesture. Thereuppon he built him a celler vnder the ground,Demosthenes celler. the which was whole euen in my time, & he would daily goe downe into it, to facion his gesture and pronunciation, and also to exercise his voice, and that with such earnest affection, that oftentimes he would be there two or three monethes one after an other, and did shaue his heade of purpose, bicause he durst not goe a­broade D in that sorte, although his will was good. And yet he tooke his theame and matter to declame apon, and to practise to pleade of the matters he had had in hande before, or els vpon occasion of such talke as he had with them that came to see him, while he kept his house. For they were no sooner gone from him, but he went downe into his celler, and repeated from the first to the last all matters that had passed betwene him and his friendes in talke together, and alleaged also both his owne and their aunswers. And if peraduenture he had bene at the hea­ring of any long matter, he would repeate it by him selfe: and would finely cowche and con­uey it into propper sentences, and thus chaunge and alter euery way any matter that he had heard, or talked with others. Thereof came the opinion men had of him, that he had no very quicke capacitie by nature, and that his eloquence was not naturall, but artificially gotten E with extreame labor. And for proofe hereof, they make this probable reason, That they neuer sawe Demosthenes make any oration on the suddein,Demosthenes seldom plea­ded on the suddein. and that oftentymes when he was sette in the assemblie, the people would call him by his name, to say opinion touching the matter of counsell then in hand: Howbeit that he neuer rose vpon their call, vnles he had first studied the matter well he would speake of. So that all the other Orators would many times giue him a tawnte for it: as Pytheas among other, that tawnting him on a tyme, tolde him, his reasons smelled of the lampe. Yea, replyed Demosthenes sharply againe: so is there great difference, Py­theas, betwixt thy labor and myne by lampelight. And him selfe also speaking to others, did not altogether deny it, but told them plainly, that he did not alwaies write at length all that he would speake,Demosthenes in his oration studieth to please the people. nether did he also offer to speake, before he had made briefes of that he would F speake. He sayd furthermore, that it was a token the man loued the people well, that he would be carefull before what he would say to them. For this prepratiue (q he) doth shewe that he [Page 901] A doth honor and reuerence them. In contrary manner also, he that passeth not how the people take his words, it is a plaine token that he despiseth their authoritie, & that he lacketh no good will (if he could) to vse force against them, rather then reason and perswasion. But yet further to enlarge the proofes, that Demosthenes had no hart to make any oration on the suddein, they doe alleage this reason: that Demades many times rose vpon the sodaine to mainteyne Demo­sthenes reasons, when the people otherwhile did reiect him: and that Demosthenes on thother side did neuer rise to make Demades words good, which he had spoken in his behalfe. But now might a man aske againe: if Demosthenes was so timerous to speake before the people vpon the sodaine: what ment AEschines then to say, that he was maruelous bold in his words. And how chaunceth it, that he rising vpon the sodaine, did presently aunswer the Orator Python BIZAN­TINE B in the field, that was very lusty in speech, (& rough like a vehement running streame) a­gainst the ATHENIANS. And how chaunced it that Lamachus MYRRINAEIAN, hauing made an oration in the praise of Philip and Alexander, kings of MACEDON, in the which he spake all the ill he could of the THEBANS, and of the OLYNTHIANS, and when he had red and pronownced it in the open assembly of the Olympian games: Demosthenes apon the instant rising vp on his seete, declared, as if he had red some historie, & poynted as it were with his finger vnto all the whole assembly, the notable great seruice & worthy deedes the which the CHALCIDIANS had done in former times, for the benefit and honor of GRAECE. And in contrary maner also, what mischief & inconuenience came by meanes of the flarterers, that altogether gaue them selues to curry fauor with the MACEDONIANS? With these and such like perswasions, Demosthenes C made such sturre amongest the people, that the Orator Lamachus being affraid of the sodaine vprore,Demosthenes terrified La­machus in his oration. did secretly conuey him selfe out of the assembly. But yet to tell you what I thinke, De­mosthenes in my opinion facioning him selfe euen from the beginning, to followe Pericles steppes and example, he thought that for other qualities he had, they were not so requisite for him, and that he would counterfeate his grauitie and sober countenance, and to be wise, not to speake ouer lightly to euery matter at all aduentures: Iudging, that by that manner of wise­dom he came to be great. And like as he would not let slippe any good occasion to speake, where it might be for his credit: so would he not likewise ouer rashely hazard his credit and reputacion to the mercy of fortune. And to proue this true, the orations which he made vp­pon the sodaine without premeditation before, doe shewe more boldnes and courage, then D those which he had written, and studied long before: if we may beleeue the reports of Erato­sthenes, Demetrius PHALERIAN, and of the other comicall Poets. For Eratosthenes sayd, that he would be often caried away with choller aud sutie. Demetrius also sayth, that speaking one daye to the people, he sware a great othe in ryme, as if he had bene possessed with some di­uine spirit, and sayd,

By sea and land, by riuers, springes, and Ponds.

There are also certaine comicall Poets that doe call him Ropoperperethra, as who would say, a great babbler that speaketh all thinges that commeth to his tongues ende. Another mocked him for too much affecting a figure of Rethoricke called, Antitheton: which is, opposicion, with saying, [...] Sic recepit sicut cepit, (which signifieth, he tooke it as he found it.) In the vse of E this figure Demosthenes much pleased him selfe, vnles the poet Antiphanes speaketh it of plea­sure, deriding the coūsel he gaue the people, not to take the Ile of HALONESVS of king Philip, as of gift: but to receiue it as their owne restored. And yet euery body did graunt, that Dema­des of his owne naturall wit,The naturall eloquence of Demades the Orator. without arte, was inuincible: and that many times speaking vpon the sodaine, he did vtterly ouerthrow Demosthenes long studied reasons. And Aristo, of the Ile of CHIO, hath written Theophrastus iudgement of the Orators of that time.Theophrastus iudgement of Orators. Who being asked what maner of Orator he thought Demosthenes: he aūswered, worthy of this citie. Then again, how he thought of Demades: aboue this citie, said he. The same Philosopher writeth also, that Polyeuctus SPHETTIAN, (one of those that practised at that time in the common wealth) gaue this sentence: that Demosthenes in deede was a great Orator, but Phocions tongue had a sharper F vnderstanding, bicause in fewe wordes, he comprehended much matter. And to this purpose, they say that Demosthenes him selfe said also, that as oft as he saw Phocion get vp into the pulpit for orations to speake against him,Phocion cal­led the axe of Demosthenes orations. he was wont to say to his friends: see, the axe of my words [Page 902] riseth. And yet it is hard to iudge, whether he spake that in respect of his tongue, or rather for A the estimacion he had gotten, bicause of his great wisedome: thinking (as in deede it is true) that one word only, the twinckling of an eye, or a nod of his head of such a man (that through his worthines is attained to that credit) hath more force to perswade, then all the fine reasons & deuises of Rethoricke. But now for his bodily defects of nature, Demetrius PHALERIAN wri­teth, that he heard Demosthenes him selfe say,Demosthenes by industry reformeth his defects of na­ture. being very olde, that he did helpe them by these meanes. First, touching the stammering of his tongue, which was very fat, and made him that he could not pronounce all syllables distinctly: he did helpe it by putting of litle pybble stones into his mouth, which he found vpon the sands by the riuers side, & so pronounced with open mouth the orations he had without booke. And for his smal and soft voice, he made that low­der, by running vp steepe and high hills, vttering euen with full breath some orations or verses B that he had without booke. And further it is reported of him, that he had a great looking glasse in his house, and euer standing on his feete before it, he would learne and exercise him selfe to pronounce his orations. For proofe hereof it is reported, that there came a man vnto him on a time, and prayed his helpe to defend his cause, and tolde him that one had beaten him: and that Demosthenes sayd agayne vnto him, I doe not beleeue this is true thou tellest me, for sure­ly the other did neuer beate thee. The playntif then thrusting out his voyce alowde, sayde: what, hath he not beaten me? yes, in deede, q Demosthenes then: I beleeue it now, for I heare the voyce of a man that was beaten in deede. Thus he thought, that the sound of the voyce, the pronunciation or gesture in one sort or other, were thinges of force to beleeue or discredit that a man sayth. His countenance when he pleaded before the people,Demosthenes countenance and gesture misliked of the nobilitie. did maruailously C please the common sorte: but the noble men, and men of vnderstanding, found it too base and meane, as Demetrius Phaleritus sayde, amonge others. And Hermippus writeth, that one called AEsion, beeing asked of the auncient Orators, and of those of his tyme, aunswered: that euery man that had seene them, would haue wondred with what honor, reuerence, and mo­destie, they spake vnto the people: howbeit that Demosthenes orations (whosoeuer red them) were too artificiall and vehement. And therefore we may easily iudge, that the orations Demo­sthenes wrote are very seuere and sharpe. This notwithstanding, otherwhile he would giue many pleasant and witty aunswers apon the sodain.Demosthenes witty answers. As when Demades one day sayd vnto him, Demosthenes will teach me: after the common prouerbe, the sowe will teach Minerua. He aun­swered straight againe: This Minerua not long since, was in Collytus streete, taken in adulte­rie.D A certain theefe also called Chaleus (as much to say, as of copper) stepping forth to saye somewhat of Demosthenes late sitting vp a nights, and that he wrote and studied the most part of the night by lampe light: in deede, q Demosthenes, I know it grieues thee to see my lampe burne all night. And therefore, you, my Lords of ATHENS, me thinkes you should not wonder to see such robberies in your citie, considering we haue theeues of copper, and the walles of our houses be but of claye. We could tell you of diuers others of his like wittie and pleasant aunswers, but these may suffice for this present: and therefore we will proceede to consider further of his nature and conditions, by his actes and deedes in the affaires of the common wealth. Now Demosthenes first beginning when he came to deale in the affaires of the state,The time of Demosthenes comming to practice in the assayres of the state. was in the time of the warre made with the PHOCIANS, as him selfe reporteth: and as appeareth E further in his orations which he made against Philip: of the which, the last were made after the warre was ended, & the first doe touch also some particuler doings of the same. He made the oration against Midias, when he was but 32. yeare old, and was of small countenance & repu­tacion in the common wealth:Displeasure betwixt De­mosthenes and Midias. the want whereof was the chiefest cause (as I thinke) that in­duced him to take money for the iniury he had done him, & to let his action fall against him.

He vvas not of a meeld and gentle mind,
But feerce and hastie to reuenge by kind.

But, knowing that it was no small enterprise, nor that could take effect by a man of so small power & authoritie as him selfe, to ouerthrow a man so wealthy, so befriended, & so eloquent as Midias: he therfore yelded him selfe vnto those, that did speake & intreate for him. Nether F do I think that the three thowsand Drachmas which he recieued, could haue brideled the bit­ternes of his nature, if otherwise he had seene any hope or likelihood that he could haue pre­uailed [Page 903] A against him. Now at his first cōming vnto the common wealth,Demosthenes, an enemy to the Macedo­nians. taking a noble matter in hād to speake against Philip, for the defence & maintenāce of the lawes & liberties of the GRAE­CIANS, wherein he handled him self so worthely: that in short space he wanne him maruelous same for his great eloquence and plaine manner of speech. Thereby he was maruelously ho­nored also through all GRAECE, and greatly esteemed with the king of PERSIA: and Philip him self made more accompt of him, then of all the Orators in ATHENS, & his greatest foes, which were most against him, were driuen to confesse that they had to doe with a famous man. For, in the orations which AEschines & Hyperides made to accuse him, they write thus of him. And therefore I maruell what Theopompus ment, when he wrote that Demosthenes had a sutell, vn­constant mind, & could not long continue with one kind of men, nor in one mind for matters B of state. For in contrary maner, in my iudgement, he continued constant still to the end,The constan­cy of Demo­sthenes defen­ded against Theopompus. in one selfe maner & order, vnto the which he had betaken him self at the beginning: & that not on­ly he neuer chaunged all his life time, but to the contrary he lost his life, bicause he would be no chaungeling. For he did not like Demades, who to excuse him self for that he had oft turned coate in matters of gouernment, said, that he went oftentimes against his own sayings, as mat­ters fel out: but neuer against the benefit of the common wealth.Note the in­constancy and suttell euasion of these Ora­tors. And Melanopus also, who was euer against Callistratus, hauing his mouth stopped many times with money, he would vp to the pulpit for orations, & tel the people, that in deede Callistratus, which mainteineth the con­trary opinion against me, is mine enemy, & yet I yeld vnto him for this time: for, the benefit of the common wealth must cary it. And another also, Nicodemus MESSENIAN, who being first of C Cassanders side, toke part afterwards with Demetrius, & then said, that he did not speake against him selfe, but that it was meete he should obey his superiors. They can not detect Demosthenes with the like, that he did euer halt or yeld, either in word or deed: For he euer continued firme and constant in one mind in his orations.Demosthenes preferreth ho­nesty, as a spe­cial rule in his orations. Insomuch that Panatius the Philosopher sayth, that the most part of all his orations are grounded vpon this maxime and principle: that for it selfe, nothing is to be taken or accepted, but that which is honest. As, the oration of the crowne, the which he made against Aristocrates: that also which he made for the franches and free­dom: and in fine, all his orations against Philip of MACEDON. And in all those he doth not per­swade his contry men to take that which is most pleasant, easiest, or most profitable: but he proueth that oftentimes honestie is to be preferred aboue safetie or health. So that, had he in D all his orations and doings, ioyned to his honestie, curtesie, and francke speeche, valliantnes in warres, and cleane hands from briberye:Demosthenes, a timerous man, and gi­uen to bribes. he might deseruedly haue bene compared, not with Myrocles, Polyeuctus, Hyperides and such other Orators: but euen with the highest, with Cimon, Thucydides, and Pericles. For Phocion, who tooke the worst way in gouernment of the common wealth, bicause he was suspected that he tooke part with the MACEDONIANS: yet for valliant­nes, wisedom and iustice, he was euer thought as honest a man, as Ephialtes, and Aristides. But Demosthenes on thother side (as Demetrius sayth) was no man to trust to for warres, nether had he any power to refuse gifts and bribes. For, though he would neuer be corrupted with Philip king of MACEDON, yet he was bribed with gold and siluer that was brought from the cities of SVSA & ECBATANA, & was very ready to praise & commend the deeds of their auncestors, E but not to follow them. Truely, yet was he the honestest man of all other Orators in his time, excepting Phocion. And besides, he did euer speake more boldely and plainely to the people then any man els,Demosthenes franke speech in his orations and would openly contrary their mindes, and sharpely reproue the ATHE­NIANS for their faultes, as appeareth by his orations. Theopompus also writeth, that the people on a time would haue had him to accuse a man, whome they would needes haue condemned. But he refusing to doe it, the people were offended, and did mutine against him. Thereuppon he rising vp, sayd openly vnto them: my Lordes ATHENIANS, I will alwayes counsell ye to that which I thinke best for the benefit of the common wealth, although it be against your mindes: but falsely to accuse one, to satisfie your minds, though you commaund me, I will not do it. Furthermore, that which he did against Antiphon, sheweth plainly, that he was no people F pleaser, and that he did leane more vnto the authoritie of the Senate. For when Antiphon was quit by the people in an assemblie of the citie: Demosthenes notwithstanding tooke him, & cal­led him againe into the Court of the Areopagites, ahd did not passe vpon the peoples ill will, [Page 904] but there conuinced him for promising Philip of MACEDON to burne the arsenall of ATHENS:A so by sentence of that court he was condemned, & suffred for it. He did also accuse the Nunne Theorides for many lewd parts committed, & amongst others, for that she taught slaues to de­ceiue their maisters: & so following the matter against her to death, she was condemned, and executed. It is thought also, that he made the oration Apollodorus spake against the Praetor Ti­motheus, & proued thereby that he was a detter to the common wealth,Demosthenes orations which were true and which false. & so a naughty man: & that he wrote those orations also intituled vnto Formio and Stephanus, for the which he was iu­stly reproued. For Formio pleaded against Apollodorus with the oration which Demosthenes selfe had made for him: which was euen alike, as if out of one selfe cutlers shoppe, he has solde his enemies swords one to kil another. And for his knowen orations, those which he made against Androtion, Timocrates, and Aristocrates: he caused them to giue them vnto others, when he had B not yet delt in matters of state. For in deede when he did put them forth, he was not passing seuen or eight and twenty yeare olde. The oration which he made against Aristogiton, and the other also of libertie, against Ctesippus the sonne of Cabrias, he spake them, as he saith him selfe, (or as others write) openly vnto the people, bicause he intended to mary Chabrias mother. Howbeit he did not, but maried a SAMIAN womā, as Demetrius Magnesius writeth in his booke he made intituled Synonyma, and in that he wrote against AEschines: where he accuseth him that he delt falsely when he was Ambassador. It is not knowen whether it was euer recited or not, although Idomeneus writeth, that there lacked but thirtye voices onely to haue quit AEs­chines. But in this me thinkes he spake not truely, and doth but coniecture it, by that the one & the other haue sayd in their orations against the crowne, in the which, nether the one nor the C other doe say precisely, that this accusation proceeded to iudgement. But let other that lyst decide this doubt. Now before the warre beganne, it was euident enough, to which parte De­mosthenes would incline in the common wealth:Demosthenes doings against Philip. For, he would neuer leaue to reproue and withstand Philippes doings. Therefore he being more spoken of in Philippes Court, then any man els, he was sent vnto him the tenth person with nyne others in ambassade. Philippe gaue them all audience one after an other: howbeit he was more carefull and circumspect to aun­swer Demosthenes oration, then all the rest. But otherwise out of that place, he did not Demo­sthenes so much honor, nor gaue him so good entertainment, as to his other companions. For Philip shewed more kindes, and gaue better countenance vnto AEschines, and Philocrates, then vnto him. Wherefore when they did highly praise Philip, and sayd that he was a well spoken D Prince, a fayer man, and would drinke freely, and be pleasant in company: Demosthenes smy­led at it, and turned all those thinges to the worst, saying, that those qualities were nothing commendable nor meete for a king. For, the first was a qualitie meete for a pleader, the second for a woman, and the third for a sponge. In fine, warres falling out betwene them, bicause Phi­lip of the one side could not liue in peace, & the ATHENIANS on the other side were still incen­sed & stirred vp by Demosthenes daily orations. Whereupon, the ATHENIANS first sent into the Ile of EVBOEA, (the which by meanes of certaine priuate tyrannes that had taken the townes, became subiect againe vnto Philip) following a decree Demosthenes had preferred, & so went to expulse the MACEDONIANS againe. After that also he caused them to send ayde vnto the BI­ZANTINES, & vnto the PERINTHIANS, with whom Philip made warre. For he so perswaded the E ATHENIANS, that he made them forget the malice they did beare vnto those two nations, & the faults which either of both the cities had committed against them in the warres, touching the rebellion of their confederats: & he caused them to send them ayde, which kept them frō Philips force & power.Demosthenes stirreth vp Graece against the Macedo­nians. Furthermore, going afterwards vnto all the great cities of GRAECE as Ambassador, he did so solicite & perswade them, that he brought them all in manner to be a­gainst Philip. So that the army which their tribe should find at their common charge, was fif­teene thowsand footemen, all straungers, and two thowsand horsemen, besides the Citizens of euery citie which should also serue in the warres at their charge: and the money leauied for the maintenance of this warre, was very willingly disturbed. Theophra [...]tus writeth, that it was at that tyme their confederats did pray that they would set downe a certaine summe F of money, what euery citie shoulde paye: and that Crobylus an Orator shoulde make aun­swer, that the warre had no certaine maintenance: inferring that the charges of warre was [Page 905] A infinite. Now all GRAECE being in armes; attending what should happen, and all these people and cities being vnite in one league together: as, the EVBOEIANS the ATHENIANS, the CO­RINTHIANS, the MEGARIANS, the LEVCADIANS, and the CORCYRIAETAN [...] the greatest mat­ter Demosthenes had to do, was to perswade the THEBANS also to enter into this league, bicause their contry confined and bordered with ATTICA, besides, their force and power was of great importance, for that they caried the fame of all GRAECE at that time, for the valliantest souldi­ers. But it was no trifling matter to winne the THEBANS, and to make them breake with Philip, who but lately before had bound them vnto him by many great pleasures which he had done to them, in the warre of the PHOCIANS: besides also that betwixt ATHENS & THEBES, by rea­son of vicinitie, there fell out daily quarells and debates, the which with euery litle thing were B soone renued. This notwithstanding, Philippe being prowde of the victorie he had wonne by the citie of AMPHISSE, when he came and inuaded the contry of ERATIA, and was entred in­to PHOCIDE: the ATHENIANS were then so amased with it, that no man durst occupie the pulpit for orations, neither could they tell what way to take. Thus the whole assemblie stan­ding in a doubt with great silence, Demosthenes onely step vp, and did agayne giue them coun­sell to seeke to make league and alliance with the THEBANS: and so did further encourage the people, and put them in good hope, as he was alwayes wont to doe. Then with others he was sent Ambassador vnto THEBES: and Philippe also for his parte, sent Ambassadors vnto the THEBANS, Amyntas and Clearchus, two gentlemen MACEDONIANS, and with them, Dao­chus, Thessalus, and Thrasydaeus, to aunswer and withstande the perswasions of the ATHENIAN C Ambassadors. Thereuppon the THEBANS beganne to aduise them selues for the best and layd before their eyes the miserable frutes and calamities of warre, their woundes being yet greene and vncured, which they gotte by the warres of PHOCIDE. Notwithstanding, the great force of Demosthenes eloquence (as Theopompus writeth) did so inflame the THEBANS courage with desire of honor,Demosthenes force of elo­quence ioyned the Thebans with the A­thenians, and wanne them from Philippe king of Ma­cedon. that it trode vnder their feete all manner of considerations, and did se rauishe them with the loue and desire of honestie: that they cast at their heeles, all feare of daunger, all remembrance of pleasures receiued, and all reason perswading the contrary. This acte of an Orator was of so great force, that Philippe forthwith sent Ambassadors vnto the GRAECI­ANS, to intreate for peace, and all GRAECE was vppe, to see what would become of this sturre. Thus, not onely the Captaines of ATHENS obeyed Demosthenes, doing all that he commaun­ded D them: but the gouernors also of THEBES, and of all the contry of BOEOTIA besides. And the assemblies also of the counsell of THEBES were as well gouerned by him, as the assemblies of ATHENS, being alike beloued both of the one and the other, and hauing a like authoritie to commaund both, and not vndeseruedly, as Theopompus sayth, but by iust desert. But some fatall destinie, and the reuolucion of time had determined the finall ende of the libertie of GRAECE at that time, cleane contrary to his purpose and intent. There were also many celestiall signes that did foreshewe and prognosticate what ende should ensue thereof.The ouerthrow of the Graeci­ans foreshew­ed as Chaero­nea, by signes and auncient oracles. And amonge others, Apolloes Nunne gaue these dreadful oracles: and this olde prophecie of the SIBYLE was com­monly song in euery bodies mouth.

VVhat time the bluddy battell shall be fought at Thermodon,
E God graunt I may be farre avvay, or els (to looke thereon)
Haue Egles vvings to sore above, among the clovvdes on hye.
For there the vanquisht side shall vveepe, and Conquerer shall dye.

Men do report that this Thermodon is a litle riuer of our contry of CHAERONEA,The riuer of Thermodon or Haemon, in the contry of Chaeronea. the which falleth into the riuer of Cephisus: howbeit at this present time there is neuer a riuer nor brook in all our contry, that I know, called Thermodon. And I thinke, that that riuer which we call now Haemon, was in old time Thermodon: for it runneth by the temple of Hercules, where the GRAECIANS lay in campe. And it may be, that bicause it was filled with dead bodies, and that it ranne bloud at the day of the battel, it chaunged her name, & was surnamed Haemon, bicause Haema in the Greeke tongue, signifieth bloud. Yet Duris writeth notwithstanding, that this F Thermodon was no riuer,Another opi­nion of Ther­modon. but that certain men setting vp their tent, and trenching it about, found a litle image of stone, whereuppon were engrauen these letters, whereby it appeareth that it was a man called Thermodon, who caried an AMAZON hart in his armes, & that for this [Page 906] image of Thermodon, they doe sing such another olde oracle as this:

Te Ernes and Ranens tary till the field of Thermodon:A
There vvill bestore of carkesses of men to feede vpon.

This notwithstanding it is very hard to tell the trothe of these things. But Demosthenes [...] ­sting to the valliantnes and power of the GRAECIANS, and being maruelously incoraged to see such a great number of valliant & resolute mē, so willing to fight with the enemy: he bad them be of good corage, & not to basse about such oracles, & to giue eare to those prophecies. And furthermore, he told them plainly, that he did mistrust the Nunne Phythia did leane vnto Philip, as fauoring him, & did put the THEBANS in mind of their Captaine Epaminondas, & the ATHE­NIANS of Pericles, & perswaded them, that those two famous men were alwaies of opinion, that such prophecies were no other, but a fine cloke for cowards, & that taking no heede to them,B they did dispatch their matters according to their owne discretion. Vntil this present time, De­mosthenes shewed him selfe alwaies an honest man:Demosthenes flieth from the battell. But when it came to the battel, he fled like a coward, and did no valliant acte any thing aunswerable to the orations whereby he had per­swaded the people. For he left his ranck, & cowardly cast away his weapons to ronne the ligh­ter, & was not ashamed at al, as Pythias said, of the words written vpon his shield in golden let­ters,Demosthenes word and de­uise vpon his shield. which were, Good Fortune. Now Philip hauing woone the battell, he was at that present so ioyfull, that he fell to commit many fond parts. For after he had droncke well with his friends, he went into the place where the ouerthrow was giuen, & there in mockery began to sing the beginning of the decree which Demosthenes had preferred, (by the which, the ATHENIANS ac­cordingly proclaimed warres against him) rising and falling with his voyce, and dauncing it in C measure with his foote:

Demosthenes the sonne of Demosthenes Paeanian did put forth this.

But afterwards beginning to waxe sober, & leauing his dronckennes, & that he had remē ­bred him selfe what daunger he had bene in: then his heare stood bolt vpright vpon his head, considering the force & power of such an Orator, that in a peece of a day had inforced him to hazard his Realme & life at a battell. Now Demosthenes fame was so great, that it was caried e­uen to the great king of PERSIANS court, who wrote vnto his Lieuetenants & gouernors, that they should feede Demosthenes with money, & should procure to entertaine him aboue all the men in GRAECE, as he that could best withdraw Philip, & trouble him with the warres and tu­mults of GRAECE. And this was afterwards proued by letters found of Demosthenes him selfe,D the which came to king Alexanders hands in the citie of SARDIS, and by other writings also of the gouernors & Lieuetenants of the king of PERSIA:Demosthenes corrected with money of the king of Persia in the which were named directly the expresse sommes of money which had bene sent & giuen vnto him. Now, the GRAECIANS be­ing thus ouerthrowen by battel, the other Orators, aduersaries vnto Demosthenes in the com­mon wealth, began to set apon him, & to prepare to accuse him. But the people did not onely cleere him of all the accusations obiected against him, but did continue to honor him more then before, & to call him to assemblies, as one that loued the honor and benefit of his contry. So that when the bones of their contry men which were slayne at the battell of CHAERONEA, were brought to be openly buried according to the custom:Demosthenes praiseth them that were slaine at the battell of Chae­ronea. the people gaue him the honor to make the funeral oration in praise of the dead, & made no shew of sorow or griefe for the losse E they had receiued: (as Theopompus witnesseth, and doth nobly declare) but rather in contrary manner shewed that they did not repent them in following of his counsel, but did honor him that gaue it. Demosthenes then did make the funerall oration. But afterwards in all the decrees he preferred to the people, he would neuer subscribe any, to preuent the sinister lucke & mis­fortune of his name, but did passe it vnder his friends names one after another, vntill he grew coragious againe, shortly after that he vnderstoode of the death of Philip, The death of Philip king of Macedon. who was slaine im­mediatly after the victorie he wanne at CHAERONEA. And it seemeth this was the meaning of the prophecie or oracle in the two last verses:

The vanquished bevvayles his lucklesse lot,
And he that vvines, vvith life escapeth not.F

Now Demosthenes hearing of Philips death, before the newes were openly known, to preuēt them, he would put the people again into a good hope of better lucke to come. Thereupon he [Page 907] A wēt with a cheerfull coūtenāce into the assembly of the coūsel, & told them there, that he had had a certain dreame that promised great good hap, & that out of hād vnto the ATHENIANS: & immediatly after, the messengers arriued that brought certain newes of king Philips death. Thereupon the ATHENIANS made sacrifices of ioy to the goddes for this happie newes, and appointed a crowne vnto Pausanias that had slaine him. Demosthenes also came abroade in his best gowne, and crowned with flowers, seuen dayes after the death of his daughter,Demosthenes preferreth the ioy of his con­trie, before the sorow of his owne daughter. as AE­schines reporteth: who reproueth him for it, and noteth him to be a man hauing litle lone or charitie vnto his owne children. But in deede AEschines selfe deserueth more blame, to haue such a tender womanish hart, as to beleue, that weeping, and lamenting, are signes of a gentle and charitable nature,AEschinesse proued by Plutarch for his fonde be­leefe, that blubbering and sorowing are signes of loue and cha­ritie. condemning them that with pacience and constancie doe passe away B such misfortunes. But now to the ATHENIANS againe. I can neither thinke nor say that they did wisely to shew such open signes of ioy, as to weare crownes & garlands vpon their heads, nor also to sacrifice to the goddes for the death of a Prince, that behaued him selfe so Princely and curteously vnto them in the victories he had won of them. For, though in dede all cruelty be subiect to the reuenge of the goddes, yet is this an act of a vile and base minde, to honor a man, and while he liued to make him free of their citie, & now that an other hath slaine him, they to be in such an exceeding iolitie withall, and to exceede the bondes of modestie so farre, as to rampe in maner with both their feete vpon the dead, and to sing songes of victorie, as if they them selues had bene the men that had valliantly slaine him. In contrarie manner also, I praise and commend the constancie and corage of Demosthenes, that he leauing the teares and C lamētacion of his home trouble vnto women,Plutarch praiseth De­mosthenes constancie, for leauing of his mourning, to reioyce for his common con­trie benefit. did him selfe in the meane time that he thought was for the benefite of the common wealth: and in my opinion, I thinke he did therein like a man of corage, and worthy to be a gouernor of a common wealth, neuer to stowpe nor yeeld, but alwayes to be found stable and constant, for the benefit of the common wealth, reiecting all his troubles, cares, and affections, in respect of the seruice of his contrie, and to keepe his honor much more carefully, then common players vse to doe, when they play the partes of Kings and Princes, whom we see neither weepe nor laugh when they list, though they be on the stage: but when the matter of the play falleth out to geue them iust occasion. But omitting those reasons, if there be no reason (as in deede there is not) to leaue and forsake a man in his sorow and trouble, without geuing him some wordes of comfort, and rather to deuise some D matter to asswage his sorow, and to withdraw his minde from that, to thinke vpon some plea­saunter thinges: euen as they should keepe sore eyes seeing bright and glaring colours, in offering them greene & darker. And from whence can a man take greater comfort for his troubles & grieues at home, when the common wealth doth well: then to ioyne their priuate grieues with common ioyes, to the end, that the better may obscure & take away the worse? But thus farre I disgressed from my historie, enlarging this matter, bicause AEschines in his Oration touching this matter, did moue the peoples hartes too muche to womanish sorow. But now to the rest. The cities of GRAECE being againe stirred vp by Demosthenes, Demosthenes raiseth vp the Graecians a­gainst Ale­xander. made a new league againe together: and the THEBANS also hauing armed them selues by his practise, did one day set vpon the garrison of the MACEDONIANS within their city, and slue many of them. E The ATHENIANS prepared also to maintaine warre on the THEBANS behalfe and Demosthenes was dayly at all the assemblies of counsell, in the pulpit, perswading the people with his Ora­tions: and he wrote also into ASIA vnto the king of PERSIAES Lieutenaunts and Captaines, to make warre with Alexander on their side, calling him child, and Margites, as muche to say, as foole. But after that Alexander hauing set all his things at stay within his realme, came him selfe in person with his armie, and inuaded the contrie of BOBOTIA: then fell the pride of the ATHENIANS greatly, & Demosthenes also plied the pulpit no more as he was wont. At length, the poore THEBANS being left vnto them selues, forsaken of euerie man: they were compel­led them selues alone to beare the brunte of this warre, & so came their city to vtter ruine and destruction. Thereby the ATHENIANS being in a maruelous feare and perplexitie, did sodain­ly F choose Ambassadors to send vnto this young king, and Demosthenes chiefly among others: who being affrayed of Alexanders furie and wrath, durst not goe to him, but returned from mount Cytheron, and gaue vp the Ambassade. But Alexander sent to summone the ATHE­NIANS, [Page 908] to send vnto him ten of their Orators,Alexander required cer­taine Orators of Athens. Demosthenes [...]ale of the sheepe and woulues. as Idomeneus and Duris both doe write: or eight,A as the most writers and best historiographers doe reporte, which were these: Demosthenes, Po­lyeuctus, Ephialtes, Lycurgus, Myrocles, Damon, Callisthenes, and Charidemus. At which time, they wryte that Demosthenes told the people of ATHENS, the fable of the sheepe and woulues, how that the woulues came on a time, and willed the sheepe, if they woulde haue peace with them, to deliuer them their mastiues that kept them. And so he compared him selfe, and his companions that trauelled for the benefit of the contrie, vnto the dogges that kepe the flocks of sheepe, and calling Alexander the woulfe. And so forth, sayd he, like as you see these corne maisters bringing a sample of their corne in a dish or napkin to shew you, and by that litle doe sell all that they haue: so I thinke you will all wonder, that deliuering of vs, you will also deli­uer your selues into the handes of your enemies. Aristobulus of CASSANDRA reporteth this B matter thus. Now the ATHENIANS being in consultacion, not knowing how to resolue: De­mades hauing taken fiue talents of them whom Alexander demaunded, did offer him selfe, and promised to goe in this Ambassade vnto Alexander, and to intreate for them, either bicause he trusted in the loue the king did beare him, or else for that he thought he hoped he shoulde finde him pacified, as a Lyon glutted with the blood of beastes which he had slaine. Howso­euer it happened, he perswaded the people to send him vnto him, and so handled Alexander, that he got their pardon, and did reconcile him with the citie of ATHENS. Thereuppon Ale­xander being retyred, Demades and his fellowes bare all the sway and authoritie, and Demosthe­nes was vnder foote. In deede when Agis king of LACEDAEMON, came with his armie into the field, he began a litle to rowse him selfe, and to lift vp his head: but he shrunke choller againe C soone after, bicause the ATHENIANS woulde not rise with the LACEDAEMONIANS, who were ouerthrowen, and Agis slaine in battell. At that time was the cause of the crowne pleaded a­gainst Ctesiphon, The iudge­ment of the crowne vnto Ctesiphon. and the plea was written a litle before the battell of CHAERONEA, in the yeare when Charondas was Prouost of ATHENS: howbeit no sentence was giuen but ten yeres after that Aristophon was Prouost. This was such an open iudgement, and so famous, as neuer was any, as well for the great fame of the Orators that pleaded in emulacion one of the other, as also for the worthines of the Iudges that gaue sentence thereof: who did not leaue Demosthe­nes to his enemies, although in deede they were of greater power then he, and were also sup­ported with the fauor and good will of the MACEDONIANS: but they did notwithstanding so well quit him, that AEschines had not so muche as the fift parte of mens voyces and opinions D in his behalfe. Wherefore immediatly after sentence geuen, he went out of ATHENS for shame, and trauelled into the contrie of IONIA, and vnto the RHODES, where he did teache Rethoricke. Shortly after, Harpalus flying out of Alexanders seruice,Harpalus a great money man came to Athens flying from Alexan­der. came vnto ATHENS, being to be charged with many fowle matters he had committed by his exceeding prodigali­tie: and also bicause he feared Alexanders furie, who was growen seuere and cruell, vnto his chiefest seruauntes. He comming now amongest the ATHENIANS, with store of gold and sil­uer, the Orators being greedie and desirous of the golde and siluer he had brought: beganne straight to speake for him, and did counsell the people to receiue & protect a poore suter that came to them for succour. But Demosthenes gaue counsell to the contrarie, and bad them ra­ther driue him out of the citie, and take heede they brought not warres apon their backes, for E a matter that not onely was not necessarie, but furthermore meerely vniust. But within fewe daies after, inuentory being taken of all Harpalus goods, he perceiuing that Demosthenes tooke great pleasure to see a cuppe of the kings, and considered verie curiously the facion & worke­manshippe vpon it: he gaue it him in his hand, to iudge what it weyed. Demosthenes peasing it, wondered at the great weight of it, it was so heauie: so he asked how many pownd weight it weyed. Harpalus smiling, answered him: it will wey thee twentie talents. So when night was come, he sent him the cuppe, with the twentie talentes. This Harpalus was a verie wise man, and found straight by Demosthenes countenaunce that he loued money, and coulde presently iudge his nature, by seeing his pleasaunt countenaunce, and his eyes still vpon the cuppe. So Demosthenes refused not his gift,Demosthenes bribed by Harpalus with oxenty [...]ate [...]. and being ouercomen withall, as if he had receiued a garri­son F into his house, he tooke Harpalus parte. The next morning, he went into the assemblie of the poople, hauing his necke bound vp with wolle and rolles. So when they called him by [Page 909] A his name to steppe vp into the pulpit; to speake to the people as he had done before he made a signe with his head, that he had an impediment in his voyce, & that he could not speake. But wise men laughing at his fine excuse, tolde him it was no sinanche that had stopped his wesill that night, as he would make them beleue: but it was Harpalus argentsynanche which he had receiued, that made him in that case. Afterwardes when the people vnderstoode that he was corrupted, Demosthenes going about to excuse him selfe, they would not abide to heare him: but made a noyse and exclamation against him. Thereuppon there rose vp a pleasaunt con­ceited man, that sayd: why my maisters, do ye refuse to heare a man that hathThis concel [...] can hardly be expressed in any other lan­guage, then in Greeke. For he sayth, [...]: allo [...] ­ding to the verbe [...] which signifi­eth to delight by pleasaunt speeche or sound. such a golden tongue? The people thereuppon did immediatly banishe Harpalus, and fearing least king A­lexander would require an accompt of the gold and siluer which the Orators had robbed and B pilfred away among them: they made very diligent searche and inquirie in euery mans house, excepting Callicles house, the sonne of Arrenidas, whose house they would haue searched by no meanes, bicause he was but newly maried, and had his newe spowse in his house, as Theo­pompus wryteth. Nowe Demosthenes desiring to shewe that he was in fault, preferred a decree, that the court of the Areopagites should heare the matter, and punish them that were found faultie, and therewithall straight offered him selfe to be tried. Howbeit he was one of the first whom the court condemned in the summe of fiftie talents, and for lacke of payment, they put him in prison: where he could not endure long, both for the shame of the matter for the which he was condemned, as also for his sickely body. So he brake prison, partely without the priui­tie of his keepers, and partely also with their consent: for they were willing he should make a C scape.Demosthenes banishment. Some doe report that he fled not farre from the citie: where it was told him that cer­taine of his enemies followed him, whereuppon he would haue hidden him selfe from them. But they them selues first called him by his name, and comming to him, prayed him to take money of them, which they had brought him from their houses to helpe him in his banish­ment: and that therefore they ran after him. Then they did comfort him the best they could, & perswaded him to be of good cheere, & not to dispaire for the misfortune that was comen vnto him. This did pearce his hart the more for sorow, that he aunswered them: why, would you not haue me be sorie for my misfortune, that compelleth me to forsake the citie where in deede I haue so curteous enemies, that it is hard for me to finde any where so good frends? So he tooke his banishment vnmanly,Demosthenes tooke his ba­nishment grieuously. and remained the most parte of his banishment in the ci­tie D of AEGINA, or at the citie of TROEZEN, where oftentimes he would cast his eyes towards the contrie of ATTICA, and weepe bitterly. And some haue written certeine words he spake, which shewed no minde of a man of corage, nor were aunswerable to the noble thinges he was wont to perswade in his Orations. For it is reported of him, that as he went out of A­THENS, he looked backe againe, and holding vp his handes to the castell, sayd in this sorte: O Ladie Minerua, Ladie patronesse of this city: why doest thou delight in three so mischieuous beastes:Three mis­chieuous beasts. the owle, the draggon, and the people? Besides, he perswaded the young men that came to see him, and that were with him, neuer to meddle in matters of state, assuring them, that if they had offred him two wayes at the first, the one to goe into the assembly of the peo­ple, to make Orations in the pulpit, and the other to be put to death presently, and that he E had knowen as he did then, the troubles a man is compelled to suffer that medleth with the affaires of the state, the feare, the enuie, the accusacions, and troubles in the same: he would rather haue chosen the way to haue suffered death. So, Demosthenes continuing in his exile, king Alexander dyed, and all GRAECE was vp againe: insomuch as Leosthenes being a man of great valure, had shut vp Antipater in the citie of LAMBA, and there kept him straightly be­sieged.Antipater be­sieged of the Athenians. Then Phytheas and Callimedon, surnamed Carabos, two Orators, and both of them bani­shed from ATHENS, they tooke parte with Antipater, and went from towne to towne with his Ambassadors and frendes, perswading the GRAECIANS not to sturre, neither to take parte with the ATHENIANS. But Demosthenes in contrarie maner, ioyning with the Ambassadors sent from ATHENS into euerie quarter, to solicite the cities of GRAECE, to seeke to recouer F their libertie: he did aide them the best he coulde, to solicite the GRAECIANS, to take armes with the. ATHENIANS, to driue the MACEDONIANS out of GRAECE. And Phylarchus writeth, that Demosthenes encountered with Pytheas wordes in an open assemblie of the people in a [Page 910] certain towne of ARCADIA, Pytheas hauing spoken before him, had said: like as we presume A alwaies that there is some sickenesse in the house whether we doe see asses milke brought: so must that towne of necessitie be sicke, wherein the Ambassadors of ATHENS doe enter. De­mosthenes aunswered him againe, turning his comparison against him: that in deede they brought asses milke, where there was neede to recouer health: and euen so, the Ambassa­dors of ATHENS were sent, to heale and cure them that were sicke. The people at ATHENS vnderstanding what Demosthenes had done, they so reioyced at it, that presently they gaue or­der in the fielde,Demosthenes called home from exile. that his banishment should be reuoked. He that perswaded the decree of his reuocation, was called Damon, PAEANIAN, that was his nephew: and thereupon the ATHE­NIANS sent him a galley to bring him to ATHENS, from the city of AEGINA. So Demosthenes be­ing arriued at the hauen of Piraea, there was neither Gouernor, Priest, nor almost any townes B man left in the city, but went out to the hauen to welcome him home. So that Demetrius MA­GNESIAN wryteth, that Demosthenes then lifting vp his handes vnto heauen sayed, that he thought him selfe happie for the honor of that iorney, that the returne from his banishment was farre more honorable, then Alcibiades returne in the like case had bene. For Alcibiades was called home by force: & he was sent for with the good will of the citizens. This notwith­standing, he remained still condemned for his fine: for by the law, the people coulde not di­spence withall, nor remit it.Demosthenes fine of fiftie talentes re­mitted. Howbeit they deuised a way to deceiue the lawe: for they had a manner to geue certaine money vnto them that did prepare and sette out the aulter of Iupiter sauior, for the day of the solemnitie of the sacrifice, the which they did yearely celebrate vnto him: so they gaue him the charge to make this preparacion for the summe of fifty talents be­ing C the summe of the fine aforesayd wherin he was condemned. Howbeit, he did not long en­ioy the good happe of his restitucion to his contry and goodes. For the affaires of the GRAE­CIANS were immediatly after brought to vtter ruine. For the battell of Cranon which they lost, was in the moneth Munichyon (to wit, Iulie) and in the moneth Boedromion next en­suing, (to wit, August) the garrison of the MACEDONIANS entred into the forte of Muni­chya. And in the moneth Pyanepsion (to wit, the October following) Demosthenes died in this maner. When newes came to ATHENS, that Antipater and Craterus were comming thither with a great armie, Demosthenes and his frends got out of the towne a litle before they entred, the people, by Demades perswasion, hauing condemned them to dye. So, euery man making shift for him selfe, Antipater sent souldiers after them to take them: and of them Archias was D Captaine, surnamed Phygadotheras, as muche to say, as a hunter of the banished men.Archias Phy­gadotheras, a hunter of the banished men. It is re­ported that this Archias was borne in the citie of THVRIES, and that he had bene sometimes a common player of tragedies: and that Polus also who was borne in the citie of AEGINES, (the excellentest craftes maister in that facultie of all men) was his scholler. Yet Hermippus doth recite him amongest the number of the schollers of Lacritus the Orator. And Demetrius also wryteth, that he had bene at Anaximenes schoole. Now, this Archias hauing founde the Orator Hyperides in the citie of AEGINA, Aristonicus MARATHONIAN, and Himeraus the bro­ther of Demetrius the PHALERIAN, which had taken sanctuary in the temple of Aiax: he tooke them out of the temple by force, and sent them vnto Antipater, who was at that time in the ci­tie of CLEONES, where he did put them all to death: and some say, that he did cut of Hyperi­des E tongue. Furthermore, hearing that Demosthenes had taken sanctuarie in the Ile of CALAV­RIA, he tooke litle pinnasies, and a certaine number of THRACIAN souldiers, & being comen thither, he sought to perswade Demosthenes to be contented to goe with him vnto Antipater, promising him that he should haue no hurt. Demosthenes had a straunge dreame the night be­fore,Demosthenes dream. and thought that he had played a tragedie contending with Archias, and that he handled him selfe so well, that all the lookers on at the Theater did commende him, and gaue him the honor to be the best player: howbeit that otherwise, he was not so well furnished, as Archias and his players, and that in all maner of furniture he did farre exceede him. The next mor­ning when Archias came to speake with him, who vsing gentle wordes vnto him, thinking thereby to winne him by fayer meanes to leaue the sanctuarie: Demosthenes looking him full F in the face, sitting still where he was, without remouing, sayd vnto him: O Archias, thou diddest neuer perswade me when thou playedst a play, neither shalt thou nowe perswade me, [Page 911] A though thou promise me. Then Archias began to be angrie with him, and to threaten him. O, sayd Demosthenes, now thou speakest in good earnest, without dissimulacion, as the Oracle of MACEDON hath commaunded thee: for before, thou spakest in the clowdes, and farre from thy thought. But I pray thee stay a while, till I haue written somewhat to my frendes. After he had sayd so, he went into the temple as though he would haue dispatched some letters, and did put the ende of the quill in his mouth which he wrote withall, and bit it as his maner was when he did vse to write any thing, and held the ende of the quill in his mouth a pretie while together: then he cast his gowne ouer his head, and layed him downe. Archias souldiers see­ing that,Demosthenes taketh poyson to kill him selfe, in the temple of Neptune, in the Ile of Calauria. being at the dore of the temple, laughing him to scorne (thinking he had done so for that he was affrayed to dye) called him coward, and beast. Archias also comming to him, B prayed him to rise, and beganne to vse the former perswasions, to him, promising him that he would make Antipater his frende. Then Demosthenes feeling the poyson worke, cast open his gowne, and boldly looking Archias in the face, sayd vnto him: Nowe when thou wilt, play Creons parte, and throwe my bodie to the dogges, without further graue or buriall. For my parte, O god Neptune, I do goe out of thy temple being yet aliue, bicause I will not prophane it with my death: but Antipater, and the MACEDONIANS, haue not spared to defile thy sanctu­arie with blood, and cruell murder. Hauing spoken these wordes, he prayed them to stay him vp by his armeholes, for his feete began alreadie to faile him, and thinking to goe forward, as he past by the author of Neptune, he fel downe, and geuing one gaspe, gaue vp the ghost.The death of Demosthenes. Now touching the poyson, Aristo reporteth, that he sucked and drewe it vp into his mouth out of C his quill, as we haue sayd before. But one Pappus, (from whom Hermippus hath taken his histo­rie) wryteth, that when he was layed on the ground before the aulter, they founde the begin­ning of a letter which sayd: Demosthenes vnto Antipater, but no more. Nowe his death being thus sodaine, the THRACIAN souldiers that were at the temple dore, reported that they sawe him plucke the poyson which he put into his mouth, out of a litle cloth he had, thinking to them that it had bene a pece of gold he had swallowed downe. Howbeit a maide of the house that serued him, being examined by Archias about it: tolde him that he had caried it about him a long time, for a preseruatise for him. Eratosthenes writeth, that he kept this poyson in a litle boxe of gold made hollow within, the which he ware as a bracelet about his arme. There are many writers also that do reporte his death diuersly, but to recite them all it were in vaine: D sauing that there was one called Demochares (who was Demosthenes verie frende) sayd, that he dyed not so sodainly by poyson, but that it was the speciall fauor of the gods (to preserue him from the crueltie of the MACEDONIANS) that so sodainly tooke him out of his life, and made him feele so litle paine. Demosthenes dyed the sixteenth day of the moneth Pynepsion (to wit,The time of Demosthenes death. October) on the which day they doe celebrate at ATHENS the feast of Ceres, called Tesmo­phoria, which is the dolefullest feast of all the yeare: on the which day also, the women re­maine all day longe in the temple of the goddesse, without meate or drinke. Shortly after, the ATHENIANS to honor him according to his desertes,The Atheni­ans honored Demosthenes after his death. did cast his image in brasse, & made a lawe besides, that the oldest man of his house shoulde for euer be kept within the pallace, at the charge of the common wealth: and ingraued these verses also apon the base of his i­mage.E

Hadst thou Demosthenes had strength according to thy hart,
The Macedons should not haue vvrought the Greekes such vvoe and smart.

For they that thinke, that it was Demosthenes him selfe that made the verses in the Ile of CALAVRIA, before he tooke his poyson: they are greatly deceiued. But yet a litle before my first comming to ATHENS, there went a reporte that such a thing happened. A certaine soul­dier being sent for to come vnto his Captaine, did put such peeces of gold as he had into the handes of Demosthenes statue, which had both his hands ioyned together: and there grew hard by it a great plane tree, diuers leaues whereof either blowen of by winde by chaunce, or else put there of purpose by the souldier, couered so this golde, that it was there a long time, and F no man found it: vntill such time as the souldier came againe, and found it as he left it. Here­uppon this matter running abroade in euerie mans mouth, there were diuers wise men that tooke occasion of this subiect, to make epigrammes in the praise of Demosthenes, as one who in [Page 912] his life was neuer corrupted. Furthermore, Demades did not long enioy the honor he thought A he had newly gotten. For the iustice of the goddes, reuenger of the death of Demosthenes, brought him into MACEDON, to receiue iust punishment by death, of those whom he disho­nestly flattered: being before growen hatefull to them, and afterwardes committed a fault whereby he coulde not escape. For there were letters of his taken, by the which he did per­swade, and prayHe sayth Antigonus, in the life of Phocius. Perdiccas, to make him selfe king of MACEDON, & to deliuer GRAECE from bondage, saying that it hong but by a threde, and yet it was halfe rotten, meaning thereby, Antipater. Dinarchus CORINTHIAN accused him, that he wrote these letters: the which so grieuously offended Cassander, that first he slewe his owne sonne in his armes, and then com­maunded they should afterwards kill Demades, Demades death and re­ward for his treason. making him feele then by those miseries (which are the cruellest that can happen vnto man) that traitors betraying their owne contrie do first B of all betray them selues. Demosthenes had often forewarned him of his end, but he would ne­uer beleue him. Thus, my frend Sossius, you haue what we can deliuer you, by reading, or ra­porte, touching Demosthenes life and doings.

THE LIFE OF Marcus Tullius Cicero.

[figure]

C D

E

Ciceroes pa­rentage.AS touching Ciceroes mother, whose name was Heluia, it is reported she was a gentlewoman borne, & liued alwayes verie honestly: but for his father, the reports of him are diuers and infinite. For some say that he was borne and brought vp in a fullers shoppe: others reporte that hè came of Tullius Actius, who while he liued was honored among the VOLSCES as king, and made verie sharpe and cruell warres with the ROMANES. But surely it seemes to me, that the first of that name called Cicero, was some famous man, and that for his sake his offpring conti­nued still that surname, and were glad to keepe it, though many men scorned it, bicause Cicer in English signifieth a riche pease.Cicero, why so called. That Cicero had a thing vpon the F tippe of his nose, as it had bene a litle wart, muche like to a riche pease, whereuppon they surnamed him Cicero. But this Cicero, whose life we write of nowe, nobly aunswered certaine [Page 913] A of his frendes on a time geuing him counsell to chaunge his name, when he first made sute for office, and beganne to practise in matters of state: that he woulde endeuour him selfe to make the name of the Ciceroes more noble and famous, then the Scauri, or Catuli. After that, Cicero beinge made Treasorer in SICILE,Cicero Quae­stor. he gaue an offering of certeine siluer plate vnto the goddes, and at large engraued on it his two first names, Marcus Tullius: and in place of his third name, he pleasauntly commaunded the workeman to cut out the forme and facion of a riche pease. Thus muche they wryte of his name. Nowe for his birth,Ciceroes birth. it was sayed that his mother was brought a bedde of him without any paine, the third daye of Ianuarie: on which day the Magistrates and Gouernours of ROME doe vse at this present, yearely to make solemne prayers and sacrifices vnto the goddes, for the health and prosperi­tie B of the Emperour. Further, it is reported, that there appeared an image to his nurse,An image ap­peared to Ci­ceroes nurs [...]. that did prognosticate vnto her she gaue a childe sucke, which in time to come shoulde doe great good vnto all the ROMANES. Nowe though such thinges may seeme but dreames and fables vnto many, yet Cicero him selfe shortly after proued this prophecie true: bicause that when he came of age to learne, he grewe so toward,Ciceroes to­wardnes and wit. and wanne suche fame among the boyes, for his excellent wit and quicke capacitie. For thereuppon came the other boyes fathers them selues to the schoole to see his face, and to be eye witnesses of the reporte that went of him, of his sharpe and quicke witte to learne. But others of the rude and baser sorte of men were offended with their sonnes, bicause to honor Cicero, they did alwayes put him in the middest betwene them, as they went in the streetes. Cicero in deede had suche a naturall witte and C vnderstanding, as Plato thought meete for learning, and apt for the studie of Philosophie. For he gaue him selfe to all kinde of knowledge, and there was no arte, nor any of the libe­rall sciences, that he disdained: notwithstanding in his first young yeares he was apter, and better disposed to the studie of Poetrie,Cicero a nota­ble Poet. then any other. There is a pretie poeme of his in verses of eight staues, called Pontius Glaucus, extant at this day, the which he made when he was but a boye. After that, being geuen more earnestlie vnto his studie, he was not onely thought the best Orator, but the best Poet also of all the ROMANES in his time: and yet doth the excellencie of his eloquence, and commendacion of his tongue continewe, euen to this daye, notwithstanding the great alteracion and chaunge of the Latine tongue. But his Poetrie hath lost the name and estimacion of it, bicause there were many after him that be­came D farre more excellent therein then he. After he had left his childishe studies, he be­came then Philoes scholler, the Academicke Philosopher,Cicero, Phi­loes scholler, the Acade­micke Philo­sopher. the onely scholler of all Clitoma­chus schollers, whome the ROMANES esteemed so muche for his eloquence, and loued more for his gentle behauiour and conuersation. He gaue him selfe also to be a follower of Mu­tius Scauola, Cicero a fol­lower of Mu­tius Scauola. who at that time was a greate man in ROME, and Prince of the Senate, and who did also instruct Cicero in the lawes of ROME. He did also followe Sylla for a time, in the warres of the MARSIANS. But when he sawe that the common wealth of ROME fell to ciuill warres, and from ciuill warres to a monarchie: then he returned againe to his booke and contemplatiue life, and frequented the learned men of GRAECE, and alwayes studied with them, vntill Sylla had gotten the vpper hande, and that he saw all the common wealth againe E at some stay. About that time, Sylla causing the goods of one that was sayd to be slaine, to be solde by the [...]rier: (beinge one of the outlawes and proscriptes, to witte, banished by billes sette vp on postes) Chrysogonus, one of Syllaes freed bondemen, and in great fauour with his maister, bought them for the summe of two thowsande Drachmes. Therewithall the sonne and heire of the deade person called Roscius, being maruelouslie offended, he shewed that it was too shamefull an abuse: for his fathers goodes amounted to the summe of two hundred and fiftie talentes. Sylla finding him selfe thus openlie touched with publike fraude and deceite, for the onely gratifyinge of his man: he procured Chrysogonus to accuse him, that he had killed his owne father.Roscius, p [...] in si [...]. Neuer an Orator durst speake in Roscius behalfe to defende his cause, but shronke colour, fearing Syllaes crueltie and seueritie. Wherefore poore Roscius F the younge man, seeing euerie man forsake him, had no other refuge but to goe to Cicero, whome his frendes did counsell and perswade boldly to take vpon him the defence of Roscius cause: for he shoulde neuer haue a happier occasion, nor so noble a beginning to bring him [Page 914] selfe into estimacion, as this. Thereuppon Cicero determined to take his cause in hande,A and did handell it so well, that he obteyned the thing he sued for: whereby he wanne him greate fame and credit. But yet being affrayed of Syllaes displeasure, he absented him selfe from ROME, and went into GRAECE, geuinge it out that his trauell was for a disease he had vppon him. In deede Cicero was dogge leane,Cicero a weake man. a litle eater, and woulde also eate late, bicause of the greate weakenesse of his stomacke: but yet he had a good lowde voyce, though it was somewhat harshe, and lacked grace and comelynesse. Furthermore he was so earnest and vehement in his Oration that he mounted still with his voyce into the highest tunes: in­somuche that men were affrayed it woulde one daye put him in hazard of his life. When he came to ATHENS, he went to heare Antiochus of the citie of ASCALONA,Cicero, Antio­chus scholler. and fell in greate likinge with his sweete tongue, and excellent grace, though otherwise he misliked B his newe opinions in Philosophie. For Antiochus had then forsaken the opinions of the newe Academicke Philosophers, and the sect of the Carneades: being moued thereunto, either through the manifest proofe of thinges, or by his certaine iudgement, or (as some say) for that of an ambition or dissention against the schollers and followers of Clitomachus and Philo, he had reproued the resolucions of the Academickes, which he had of long time defended, onely to leane for the moste parte to the Stoickes opinions. Howebeit Cicero had most affection vnto the Academickes, and did studie that sect more then all the rest, of purpose, that if he sawe he were forbidden to practice in the common wealth at ROME, he woulde then goe to ATHENS (leauing all pleaes and Orators in the commonwealth) to be­stowe the rest of his time quietly in the studie of Philosophie. At length, when he hearde C newes of Syllaes death, and sawe that his bodie was growen to good state and health by ex­ercise,The commo­ditie of exer­cise. and that his voyce became dayly more and more to fill mens eares with a sweete and pleasaunt sounde, and yet was lowde enough for the constitucion of his bodie: receiuing letters dayly from his frendes at ROME, that prayed him to returne home, and moreouer, Antiochus selfe also earnestlie perswadinge him to practise in the common wealth: he be­ganne againe to fall to the studie of Rethoricke, and to frame him selfe to be eloquent, be­ing a necessarie thing for an Orator, and did continuallie exercise him selfe in making Ora­tions vppon any speache or proposicion, and so frequented the chiefe Orators and masters of eloquence that were at that time. To this ende therefore he went into ASIA vnto RHODES,Cicero goeth into Asia, and to Rhodes. and amongest the Orators of ASIA, he frequented Xenocles ADRAMETTIN, and D Dionysius MAGNESIAN, and studied also with Menippus CARIAN: at RHODES he hearde A­pollonius Molon, and the Philosopher Posidonius. And it is reported also, that Apollonius wanting the Latine tongue, he did pray Cicero for exercise sake, to declame in Graeke.Cicero decla­med in Graeke. Cice­ro was verie well contented with it, thinkinge that thereby his faultes shoulde be the better corrected. When he had ended his declamacion, all those that were present were amazed to heare him, and euerie man praised him one after an other. Howebeit Apollonius all the while Cicero spake, did neuer shewe any glad countenaunce: and when he had ended, he stayed a greate while and sayed neuer a worde. Cicero misliking withall, Apollonius at length sayed vnto him.Apollonius testimonie of Cicero. As for me Cicero, I doe not onely praise thee, but more then that, I won­der at thee: and yet I am sorie for poore GRAECE, to see that learning and eloquence (which E were the two onely giftes and honor left vs) are by thee obtained with vs, and caried vnto the ROMANES, Nowe Cicero being verie well disposed, to goe with good hope to practise at ROME, he was a litle discouraged by an Oracle that was tolde him. For, inquiring of the god Apollo DELPHIAN,An Oracle giuen to Ci­cero. howe he might doe to winne fame and estimacion [...] the Nunne Py­thias aunswered him he shoulde obtayne it, so that in his doinges he woulde rather followe the disposicion of his owne nature, then the opinion of the common people. Wherefore when he came to ROME, at the first he proceeded verie warely, and discreetely,Ciceroes first practising in the common wealih. and did vn­willinglie seeke for any office, and when he did, he was not greatlie esteemed: for they commonlie called him the GRAECIAN, and scholler, which are two wordes, the which the artificers, (and suche base mechanicall people at ROME,) haue euer readie at their F tongues ende. Nowe he beinge by nature ambicious of honour, and pricke forward also by the perswasion of his father and frendes: in the ende he beganne to pleade, and there [Page 915] A obteyned not the chiefest place by litle and litle, but so soone as he fell to practise, he was immediatly esteemed aboue all the other Orators and pleaders in his time, and did ex­cell them all. Yet it is reported notwithstanding, that for his gesture and pronunciacion, ha­uing the selfe same defectes of nature at the beginning, which Demosthenes had: to reforme them, he carefully studied to counterfeate Roscius, an excellent commediant, and AEsope al­so a player of tragedies.Roscius and AEsopus co­mon players. Of this AEsope men wryte, that he playing one day Atrius parte v­pon a stage (who determined with him selfe how he might be reuenged of his brother Thye­stes) a seruaunt by chaunce hauing occasion to runne sodainly by him, he forgetting him selfe, striuing to shewe the vehement passion and furie of this king, gaue him suche a blowe on his head with the scepter in his hand, that he slue him dead in the place. Euen so Ciceroes words B were of so great force to perswade, by meanes of his grace and pronunciacion. For he mock­ing the Orators that thrust out their heades, and cried in their Orations, was wont to say that they were like to lame men, who were driuen to ryde, bicause they coulde not goe a foote: euen so (sayed he) they crie out, bicause they can not speake. Truely pleasaunt tawntes doe grace an Orator, and sheweth a fine witte:Cicero, a fine Tawnser. but yet Cicero vsed them so commonly, that they were offensiue vnto many, and brought him to be counted a malicious scoffer and spightfull man. He was chosen Treasorer in the time of dearth,Cicero chosen Quaestor. when there was great scarcetie of corne at ROME: and the prouince of SICILE fell to his lotte. At his first comming thither, the SI­CILIANS misliked him verie muche, bicause he compelled them to sende corne vnto ROME: but after they had founde his diligence, iustice, and lenitie,Ciceroes dili­gence, iustice, and lenitie. they honored him aboue any Go­uernor C that euer was sent from ROME. Nowe there were diuers young gentlemen of ROME of noble houses, who being accused for sundrie faultes committed in warres against their ho­nor, and martiall discipline, had bene sent backe againe vnto the Praetor of SICILE: for whome Cicero pleaded, and did so excellently defende their cause, that they were pardoned euerie man. Thereuppon, thinking well of him selfe, when his time expired, he went to ROME, and by the way there happened a prety ieast vnto him. As he passed through the con­trie of CAMPANIA, (otherwise called the lande of labor) he met by chaunce with one of the chiefest ROMANES of all his frends. So falling in talke with him, he asked him what they sayd of him at ROME, and what they thought of his doinges: imagining that all ROME had bene full of the glorie of his name and deedes. His frende asked him againe: and where hast thou D bene Cicero all this while, that we haue not seene thee at ROME? This killed his hart straight, when he sawe that the reporte of his name and doinges, entring into the citie of ROME as in­to an infinite sea, was so sodainely vanquished away againe, without any other same or speach. But after that, when he looked into him selfe, and sawe that in reason he tooke an infinite la­bor in hande to attaine to glorie, wherein he sawe no certaine ende whereby to attaine vnto it: it cut of a great parte of the ambicion he had in his head. And yet the great pleasure he tooke to heare his owne praise,Cicero, ambi­tious, & desi­rous of praise. and to be ouermuche geuen to desire of honor and estima­cion: those two thinges continued with him euen to his dying day, and did estsoones make him swarue from iustice. Furthermore, when he beganne thorowely to practise in the af­faires of the state, he thought it an ill thing that artificers and craftes men shoulde haue ma­ny E sortes of instrumentes and tooles without life, to knowe the names of euerie one of them, the places where they shoulde take them, and the vse whereto they shoulde employ them: and that a man of knowledge and qualitie (who doth all thinges with the helpe and seruice of men) shoulde be slothfull, and carelesse, to learne to knowe the names of his citizens. Therefore he gaue him selfe to knowe, not onely mens names of qualitie,Cicero geuen to know mens names, their landes; and frendes. but the streetes also they dwelt in, what parte of the citie soeuer it was: their goodly houses in the contrie, the frendes they made of, and the neighbours whome they companied with. So that when he went abroade into ITALIE, wheresoeuer he became, Cicero coulde shewe and name his frendes houses. He was not verie riche, and yet he had enough to serue his turne: the which made men muse the more at him, and they loued him the better, bicause he tooke F no see nor gifte for his pleading, what cause soeuer he had in hande, but then speciallie, when he defended a matter against Verres. This Verres had bene Praetor of SICILIA,Ciceroes do­ings against Verres. and had committed many lewde partes there, for the which the SICILIANS did accuse him. [Page 916] Cicero taking apon him to defende their cause, made Verres to be condemned, not by plea­ding,A but in manner without pleading, and in this sorte. The Praetors being his Iudges, and fauoring Verres, had made so many reiornementes and delayes, that they had driuen it of to the laste day of hearing. Cicero perceiuing then he shoulde not haue day light to speake all that he had to say against him, and that thereby nothing shoulde be done and iudged: he rose vp, and sayed, that there needed no further plea in this matter, but onely brought foorth the witnesses before the Iudges, and hauing caused their deposicions to be taken, he prayed they woulde proceede to sentence, according to their euidence geuen on that behalfe. Yet some doe reporte, that Cicero gaue many pleasaunt tawntes and girdes, in plea­ding the accusacion of the SICILIANS against Verres. The ROMANES doe call a bore, Ver­res. There was one Caecilius, the sonne of a freed bondman, who was suspected to holde with B the supersticion of the IEWES. This Caecilius woulde haue put by the SICILIANS from fol­lowing the accusacion of Verres, and woulde haue had the matter of his accusacion only re­ferred to him, for the prosecuting of it against him. Cicero skorning his sute, sayd vnto him: what hath a IEWE to doe with a swine?He spake it bicause the Iewes doe ease no swines flesh. This Verres had a sonne somewhat aboue twentie yeares of age, who (as the reporte went) had a verie ill name for his beawtie. And there­fore when Verres one day thought to mocke Cicero, saying that he was too womanly: his children (sayd he) are to be reproued of that secretly at home. In this accusacion, Horten­sius the Orator durst not directly defende Verres: but touching the condemnacion of his fine, he was then contented to aunswere for him, for he had a Sphinx of Yuory geuen him by Ver­res for his reward. Thereuppon Cicero gaue him a pretie nippe by the way: but Hortensius C not vnderstanding him, sayd he coulde no skill of darke speaches. Well, sayd Cicero, yet hast thou a sphinx in thy house. In the ende Verres being condemned, and a fine fette on his heade to the value of seuentie fiue Myriades, Cicero notwithstandinge was suspected to be bribed with money for agreeing to cast him in so small a summe. But yet when he came to be AEdilis,Cicero chosen AEdilis. the SICILIANS to shew them selues thankefull to him, both brought and sent him many presentes out of SICILE. Of all that he tooke nothing to his owne vse, but onely be­stowed their liberalitie in bringing downe the prises of vittells at ROME. He had a goodly house within the confines of the citie of ARPOS, a farme also by NAPLES, and an other a­bout the citie of POMPEII: but all these were no great thinges.Ciceroes riches. Afterwardes also he had the ioynter of his wife Terentia, which amounted to the summe of twelue Myriades, and be­sides D all this, there came to him by inheritaunce, eleuen Myriades of their Denarij. There­uppon he liued verie honestly and soberly, without excesse, with his familiar frendes that loued him, both GRAECIANS and ROMANES, and woulde neuer goe to supper till after sunne set, not so muche for any great businesse he had, as for the weakenesse of his stomake. But o­therwise he was verie curious, and carefull of his person, and woulde be rubbed and noyn­ted, and he would vse also to walke a certaine number of turnes by proporcion: and so exerci­sing his bodie in that sorte, he was neuer sicke, and besides was alwayes verie strong and lu­stie of bodie, able to abide great paines and sorowes which he fell into afterwardes. He gaue his fathers chiefe mansion house to his brother,Ciceroes great curtesie and resorte. and went to dwell him selfe in the mount Palatine: bicause suche as came to waite vpon him to doe him honor, shoulde not take the E paines to goe so farre to see him. For, he had as many men dayly at his gate euerie mor­ning, as either Crassus had for his wealth, or Pompey for his estimacion among the souldiers both of them being at that time the chiefest men of ROME. Yea furthermore, Pompeys selfe came vnto Cicero, bicause his Orations stoode him to great purpose, for thincrease of him honor and authoritie. Nowe when Cicero came to make sute to be Praetor (which is, to be as an ordinarie iudge) though he had many competitors,Cicero chosen Praetor. and fellowe suters with him, yet was he first chosen affore them all: and he did so honestly behaue him selfe in that office, that they did not so muche as once suspect him of briberie or extorcion. And for proofe hereof, it is reported, that Licinius Macer (a man that of him selfe was of great power, and yet fauored and supported besides by Crassus) was accused before Cicero of theft and extor­cion F in his office: but he trustinge muche to his supposed credit, and to the greate fo [...] and labour his frendes made for him, went home to his house before sentence proceeded [Page 917] A against him (the Iudges being yet to geue their opinions) and there speedely trimmed his beard, and put a newe gowne vppon his backe, as though he had bene sure to haue bene quite of his accusacion, and then returned againe into the market place. But Crossus wene to meete him, and tolde him all the Iudges had condemned him.Licinius Ma­cer condem­ned. Licinius Macer tooke suche a griefe and conceite vpon it, that he went home to his house againe, layed him downe on his bedde, and neuer rose after. This iudgement wanne Cicero greate fame, for they praised him exceedingly for the great paines he tooks, to see iustice duely executed. An o­ther called also Vatinius, (a bedlem fellowe, and one that behaued him selfe verie vnreue­rently to the Magistrates in his pleadinge, and besides had a swollen necke) came verie ar­rogantly one day vnto Cicero being in his Praetoriall seate, and asked him a thing which Ci­cero B woulde not graunte him there, but woulde thinke of it at better leasure. Thereuppon Vatinius tolde him, that he would not be scrupulous to graunt that, if he were Praetor. Cicero turning to him, aunswered him againe: no more haue I (sayd he) suche a swollen necke as thou hast. Towardes the ende of his office, two or three dayes before his time expired, there was one accused Manilius before him, that he also had robbed the common wealth. This Manilius was verie well beloued of the common people, who were perswaded that he was put in sute, not for any fault he had committed, but onely to despight Pompey with, whose familiar frende he was. So he required certaine dayes to aunswere the matter he was accused of: but Cicero woulde geue him no further respit, but to aunswere at the next day. The people therewith were maruelously offended, bicause the other Praetors in suche like C cases were wont to geue tenne dayes respit to others. The next morninge when the Tri­bunes had brought him before the Iudges, and also accused him vnto them: he besought Cicero to heare him pacientlie. Cicero made him aunswere, that hauinge alwayes vsed as muche fauour and curtesie as he possiblie might by lawe, vnto those that were accused, he thought he shoulde offer Manilius too great wrong, if he shoulde not doe the like to him: wherefore, bicause he had but one day more to continewe Praetor in office, he had pur­posely geuen him that day to make his aunswere before him.Cicero with one word pa­cified the of­fended Tri­bunes. For he thought that to leaue his accusacion to the hearing of an other Praetor, he coulde not haue bene thought a man that had borne him good will, and ment to pleasure him. These wordes did maruelouslie chaunge the peoples opinion and affection towardes him, and euerie man speaking well of D him, they prayed him to defend Manilius cause. He willingly graunted them: and comming from the benche, standing at the barre like an Orator to pleade for him, he made a notable Oration, and spake both boldly and sharpely against the chiefe men of the citie, and those speciallie that did enuie Pompey. This notwithstanding, when he came to sue to be Con­sul,Cicero made Consul. he founde as great fauour amongest the Nobilitie, as he did with the communaltie. For they did further his sute, for the common wealthes sake, vpon this occasion. The chaunge and alteracion of gouernment the which Sylla brought in, was thought straunge at the first among the people: but nowe men by processe of time being vsed to it, it was throughly esta­blished, and no man misliked it. At that time many men practised to subuert the gouern­ment,The conspira­cy of Cateline. not for the benefit of the common wealth, but to serue their owne couetous mindes. E For Pompey being then in the East partes, made warres with the kings of PONTVS and ARME­NIA, and had not left sufficient force at ROME to oppresse these seditious persons, that sought nothing but rebellion. These men had made Lucius Catilina their Captaine: a desperate man to attempt any great enterprise, suttle, and malicious of nature.Catalines wickedness. He was accused before (be­sides many other vile faultes) for deflowering of his owne daughter, and killinge his bro­ther: and being affrayed to be put in sute for it, he prayed Sylla to put his brother amongest the number of the outlawes (or proscriptes) as if he had bene then aliue. These wicked rebells hauinge chosen them suche a Captaine, were sworne and bounde one to an other in this manner. They killed a man, and did eate of his fleshe together, and had besides corrupted the most parte of all the youth. For Catiline their Captaine suffered euerie man F to take his pleasure, as his youth was inclined vnto: as to banket, to followe harlottes, and gaue them money largelie to bestowe in these vayne expences. Furthermore all THVSCAN beganne to rise, and the most parte of GAVLE also, lying betwene the Alpes and ITALIE. [Page 918] The citie of ROME it selfe was also in great daunger of rising, for the inequalitie of the goods A of the inhabitauntes. For the noble men, and of greatest corage, had spent all their landes in playes and feasts, or in building and common workes, which they built at their owne charge to currie fauour with the common people, that they might obtaine the chiefe offices: so that thereby they became verie poore, and their goodes were in the handes of meane men and wretches. Thus the state of ROME stoode in great hazard of vprore, the which any man might easely haue procured, that durst haue taken vppon him any change or alteracion of gouern­ment, there was then suche diuision among them in the state. Catiline notwithstanding, to prouide him of a strong bullwarke to prosecute his intent, came to sue to be Consul, hoping that he should be chosen with Caius Antonius, a man that of him selfe was apt neither to doe any great good, nor much hurt, and yet that could be a great strength and aide vnto him that B woulde attempt any thing. Diuers noble and wisemen foreseeing that, did procure Cicero to sue for the Consulshippe. The people accepted him, and reiected Catiline. Antonius and Cice­ro thereuppon were created Consuls,C. Antonius, and M.T. Ci­cero created Consuls. although that Cicero of all the suters for the Consulship was but only a Knightes sonne, and not the sonne of a Senator of ROME. Nowe, though the common people vnderstoode not the secret practise and meaning of Catiline: yet at the be­ginning of Ciceroes Consulshippe,Great troubles at Rome, in the time of Ciceroes Con­sulshippe. there fell out great trouble and contencion in the com­mon wealth. For they of the one side, whom Sylla had by his ordinaunces deposed from their dignities and offices in ROME (who were no small men, neither fewe in number) beganne to creepe into the peoples good will, alleaging many true and iust reasons against the tyrannicall power of Sylla: howebeit spoken in ill time, when it was out of time to make any chaunge or C alteracion in the common wealth. The Tribunes on the other side preferred lawes and ordi­naunces to further this deuise. They preferred the lawe to choose the Decemuiri,A law prefer­red for the creacion and authority of the Decemui­ri. with soue­raine power and authoritie through all ITALIE and SYRIA, and also through all the contries and prouinces which Pompey had newly conquered to the Empire of ROME: to sell, and re­lease all the landes belonging to the state of ROME, to accuse any man whome they thought good, to banishe any man, to restore the Colonies with people, to take what money they woulde out of the treasurie, to leauie men of warre, and to keepe them in pay as long as they thought good. For this great and absolute power of the Decemuiri, there were many men of great accompt that fauored this law, but Antonius chiefly, being colleague and fellowe Con­sul with Cicero, for he had good hope to be chosen one of these ten Commissioners: and fur­thermore,D it was thought that he was priuie vnto Catilines conspiracie, and that he misliked it not, bicause he was so muche in det. And this was it that the noble men most feared of all o­ther thinges. Thereuppon Cicero, to prouide first to preuent this daunger, graunted him the prouince of the realme of MACEDON: and the prouince of GAVLE being offered vnto him selfe, he refused it. By this good turne, he wanne Antonius like a hiered player making him to promise him that he would assist & aide him for the benefit of the common wealth, and that he would say no more, then he shoulde will him. When he had brought him to this, and had wonne him to his minde: he then beganne to be the bolder, and more stowtly to resist them that were authors of this innouation and new lawes. Cicero therefore in open Senate, did one day sharply reproue, and inuey against this law of the Decemuiri, which the Tribunes would E haue established. But thereby he did so terrifie the authors thereof, that there was not one man durst speake against him. This notwithstanding, the Tribunes afterwardes attempted once againe to haue it to passe, & appointed the Consuls to appeare before the people. How­beit Cicero being nothing abashed at it,Cicero by his eloquence o­uerthrow the law of the De­cemuiri. he commaunded the Senate to follow him. So he did not only ouerthrow this law of the Decemuiri, which the Tribunes did preferre: but further­more they were vtterly discoraged and out of hope to bring any of their matters to passe they intended, he strooke them so dead with his eloquence. For Cicero onely of all men in ROME made the ROMANES know, how muche eloquence doth grace and beawtifie that which is ho­nest, and how inuincible right and iustice are, being eloquently set forth: and also how that a man that will be counted a wise Gouernor of a comman weale, should alwayes in his doinges F rather preferre profit, than to seeke to currie fauor with the common people: yet so to vse his words, that the thing which is profitable, may not be also vnpleasant. And to proue his sweete [Page 919] A & pleasant tongue,Ciceroes sw [...] tongue. may be alleaged that which he did in the time of his Consulship, touching the placing of men at the Theater to see the pastimes. For before, the knights of ROME did sit mingled one with another amongst the common people, and tooke their place as they came. The first that made the difference betwene them, wasOthers [...] say Lucius Roscius Otho, Tribune of the people. Marcus Otho, at that time Praetor who made a law, by the which he appoynted seuerall seates for the knights, where they might from thenceforth see the pastimes. The people tooke this grieuously, as a thing done to discounte­nance them: insomuch that Otho comming afterwards into the Theater, all the common people fel a whistling at him,Roscius lawe for deuiding of the Roman Knights from the common people. to shame him withal. The knights also in contrariwise made him roome amongst them, with great clapping of hands, in token of honor. Therewith the people fell a whistling lowder then before, and the knights in like manner to clapping of their handes, B and so grew to wordes one with another: that all the Theater was straight in vprore with it. Cicero vnderstanding it, went thither him selfe, & calling the people to the temple of the god­desse Bellona, he there so sharpely reproued them, and therewith so perswaded them, that re­suming presently to the Theater, they did then welcome and receiue Otho with clapping of their handes, and contended with the knights which of them should doe him greatest honor. But now againe, the rebells of Catilines conspiracie (who were pretily cooled at the first for the feare they stoode in) began to be lustie againe, and to gather together, boldely incoraging one another to broache their practise, before Pompey returned, who was sayd to be on the way to­wards ROME with his armye. But besides them, those souldiers that had serued before in the warres vnder Sylla, Syllaes soul­diers conspi­red with Ca­tiline. being dispersed vppe and downe ITALY, (but specially the best souldiers a­mong C them dwelling in the good townes of THVSCAN) did stirre vp Catiline to hasten the en­terprise, perswading them selues that they should once againe haue goods enough at hand, to spoyle and ransacke at their pleasure. These souldiers hauing one Manlius to their Captaine, that had borne office in the field vnder Sylla, conspyred with Catilin, and came to ROME to assist him in his sute: who purposed once againe to demaund the Consulship, being determined at the election to kill Cicero, in the tumult and hurly burly. The goddes also did plainly shewe by earthquakes, lightning & thunder, and by vision of spirits that did appeare, the secret practise and conspiracie: besides also, there fell out manifest coniectures & proofes by men that came to reueale them, howbeit they had not power sufficient to encownter so noble a man, and of so great power as Catilin was. Cicero therefore deferring the day of election,Cicero exami­ned Catalin in the Senate. called Catilin into D the Senate, and there did examine him of that which was reported of him. Catiline supposing there were many in the Senate that had good wills to rebell, and also bicause he would shewe him self ready vnto them that were of his conspiracie: he gaue Cicero a gentle aunswer, & said thus, What doe I offend, sayd he, if that beeing two bodies in this towne, the one leane and weake, and throughly rotten, and hath a head: and the other being great, strong, & of power, hauing no head, I doe giue it one? meaning vnder this darke aunswer, to signifie the people & Senate. This aunswer being made, Cicero was more affrayd then before, insomuch that he put on a brigantine for the safetie of his body, & was accōpanied with the chiefest men of ROME, and a great number of younge men besides, going with him from his house vnto the fielde of Mars, where the elections were made: & had of purpose left open his iacket lose at the chol­ler, E that his brigantyne he had on might be seene, thereby to let euery man that saw him, know the daunger he was in. Euery man misliked it when they saw it, and came about him to defend him, if any offered to assayle him. But it so came to passe, that by voyces of the people, Catilin was againe reiected from the Consulship, and Syllanus and Murana chosen Consuls.Syllanus and Murana and Con­sulls. Shortly after this election, the souldiers of THVSCAN being ioyned, which should haue come to Cati­lin, and the day appoynted being at hande to broache their enterprise: about midnight there came three of the chiefest men of ROME to Ciceroes house (Marcus Crassus, Marcus Marcel­lus, and Scipio Metellus) and knocking at his gate, called his porter, and bad him wake his mai­ster presently, and tell him how they three were at the gate to speake with him, about a matter of importance. At night after supper, Crassus porter brought his maister a packet of letters,Letters brought to Crassus, of Catilines con­spiracie. de­liuered F him by a straunger vnknowen, which were directed vnto diuers persons, amonge the which one of them had no name subscribed, but was onely directed vnto Crassus him self. The effect of his letter was, that there should be a great slaughter in ROME made by Catilin, and [Page 920] therefore he prayed him that he would depart out of ROME to saue him selfe. Crassus hauing A red his owne letter, would not open the rest, but went forthwith vnto Cicero, partly for feare of the daunger, and partly also to cleere him selfe of the suspition they had of him for the friend­ship that was betwixt him and Catiline. Cicero counselling with them what was to be done, the next morning assembled the Senate very earely, and carying the letters with him, he did deli­uer them according to their direction, and commaunded they should read them out alowde. All these letters, & euery one of them particulerly, did bewray the conspiracie. Furthermore, Quintus Arrius, a man of authoritie, and that had bene Praetor, tolde openly the souldiers and men of warre that were leauied in THVSCAN. And it was reported also, that Manlius was in the fielde with a great number of souldiers about the cities of THVSCAN, gaping daily to heare newes of some chaunge at ROME. All these thinges being throughly considered, a decree pas­sed B by the Senate, that they should referre the care of the common wealth vnto the Consuls, to thend that with absolute authoritie they might (as well as they could) prouide for the safe­tie and preseruation thereof. Such manner of decree and authoritie, was not often seene con­cluded of in the Senate, but in time of present feare and daunger. Now Cicero hauing this ab­solute power, he referred all forreine matters to Quintus Metellus charge, and did him self take vppon him the care and gouernment of all ciuill affayres within ROME. On the day time when he went vp and downe the towne, he had such a trowpe of men after him, that when he came through the great market place, he almost filled it with his trayne that followed him. There­uppon Catiline would no lenger delay time, but resolued to goe him selfe vnto Manlius where their armie lay. But before he departed, he had drawen into his confederacie one Martius, & C an other called Cethegus, whome he commaunded betimes in the morning to goe to Ciceroes house with short daggers to kil him, pretending to come to salute him, and to giue him a good morow. But there was a noble woman of ROME, called Fuluia, Fuluia be­trayeth Cati­lines intent to kill Cicero. who went ouer night vnto Cice­ro, and bad him beware of that Cethegus, who in deede came the next morning betimes vnto him: but being denied to be let in, he began to chafe and raile before the gate. This made him the more to be suspected. In thend Cicero comming out of his house, called the Senate to the temple of Iupiter Stator, (as much to say, a stayer) which standeth at the vpper end of the holy streete as they goe to the Mount Palatine. There was Catiline with others, as though he ment to cleere him selfe of the suspition that went of him: howbeit there was not a Senator that would sit downe by him, but they did all rise from the benche where Catiline had taken his D place. And further, when he began to speake, he could haue no audience for the great noyse they made against him. So at length Cicero, rose, and commaunded him to auoid out of ROME saying, that there must needes be a separacion of walles betweene them two, considering that the one vsed but words, and the other force of armes. Catiline thereuppon immediatly depar­ting the citie with three hundred armed men,Catiline de­parted Rome. was no sooner out of the precint of the walles, but he made his Sergeaunts cary axes and bundells of roddes before him, as if he had beene a Consul lawfully created, and did display his ensignes of warre, & so went in this order to seeke Manlius. When they were ioyned, he had not much lesse then twenty thowsand men toge­ther, with the which he went to practise the townes to rebell. Nowe open warre beeing thus proclaimed, Antonius, Ciceroes colleage and fellowe Consul, was sent against him to fight with E him. In the meane space, Cornelius Lentulus surnamed Sura (a man of a noble house, but of a wicked disposition, and that for his ill life was put of the Senate) assembled all the rest which were of Catilines conspiracie, and that remained behind him in ROME, and bad them be affraid of nothing. He was then Praetor the second time, as the manner is when any man comes to re­couer againe the dignitie of a Senator which he had lost. It is reported that this surname of Sura was giuen him vpon this occasion.C. Lentulus why called Sura. He being Treasorer in Syllaes Dictatorship, did fondly waste and consume a maruelous summe of money of the common treasure. Sylla being offen­ded with him for it, and demaunding an accompt of him before the Senate: he carelesly and contemptuously stepped forth, saying he could make him no other accompt, but shewed him the calfe of his legge, as children doe, when they make a fault at tennys. And thereof it came F that euer after that they called him Sura, bicause Sura in Latin signifieth, the calfe of the legge. Another time also being accused for a lewde part he had committed, he bribed some of the [Page 921] A Iudges with money, and being onely quit two voyces more which he had in his fauor, he sayd he had lost his money he had giuen to one of those two Iudges, bicause it was enough for him to be cleered by one voice more.Oracles of three Cornelij that should raigne at Rome. This man being of this disposition, was first of all in­censed by Catiline, and lastly marred by certaine wisards & false prognosticators that had moc­ked him with a vaine hope, singing verses vnto him which they had fayned and deuised, and false prophecies also, which they bare him in hande they had taken out of Sybilles bookes of prophecie, which sayd: that there should raigne three Cornelij at ROME, of the which, two had already fulfilled the prophecie, Cinna and Sylla, and for the third, fortune layd it vpon him, and therefore bad him goe thorow withall, and not to dreame it out losing oportunitie as Catiline had done. Now this Lentulus vndertooke no small enterprise,Great treason practised in Rome by C. Lentulus, and Cethegus. but had an intent with him to kil B all the whole Senate, and as many other Citizens as they could murther, and to set fire of ROME, sparing none but Pompeys sonnes, whome they would reserue for pledges, to make their peace afterwards with Pompey. For the rumor was very great and certein also, that he returned from very great warres and conquests which he had made in the East contreys. So they layed a plat to put their treason in execution, in one of the nights of Saturnes feastes. Further, they had brought flaxe and brimstone, and a great number of armors and weapons into Cethegus house. Besides all this prouision, they had appoynted a hundred men in an hundred partes of the citie, to the ende that fire being raysed in many places at one tyme, it should the sooner ronne through the whole citie. Other men also were apoynted to stoppe the pypes and wa­ter conduits which brought water to ROME, and to kill those also that came for water to C quench the fire. In all this sturre, by chaunce there were two Ambassadors of the ALLOBRO­GES, whose contry at that tyme did much mislike of the ROMANES, and were vnwilling to be subiect vnto them. Lentulus thought these men very fit instruments to cause all GAVLE to re­bell. Thereuppon practising with them, he wanne them to be of their conspiracie, and gaue them letters directed to the counsell of their contrie, and in them did promise them freedom. He sent other letters also vnto Catilin, and perswaded him to proclaime libertie to all bond­men, and to come with all the speede he could to ROME: and sent with them one Titus of the citie of CROTONA, to cary these letters. But all their counsells and purposes (like fooles that neuer met together but at feastes, drincking droncke with light women) were easily found out by Cicero: who had a carefull eye vpon them, and very wisely and discreetely sawe thorow D them. For he had appoynted men out of the citie to spie their doings, which followed them to see what they intended. Furthermore he spake secretly with some he trusted, (the which o­thers also tooke to be of the conspiracie) and knewe by them that Lentulus and Cethegus had practised with the Ambassadors of the ALLOBROGES, and drawen them into their conspira­cie. At length he watched them one night so narrowly, that he tooke the Ambassadors,The conspira­tours appre­hended. and Titus CROTONIAN with the letters he caried, by helpe of the Ambassadors of the ALLO­BROGES, which had secretly informed him of all before. The next morning by breake of day, Cicero assembled the Senate in the temple of Concorde, and there openly red the letters, and heard the euidence of the witnesses. Further, there was one Iunius Syllanus a Senator that gaue in euidence, that some heard Cethegus say they should kill three Consuls, and foure Praetors. E Piso a Senator also, and that had bene Consul, tolde in manner the selfe same tale. And Caius Sulpitius a Praetor, that was sent into Cethegus house, reported that he had found great store of darts, armor, daggers and swordes new made. Lastly, the Senate hauing promised Titus CRO­TONIAN he should haue no hurt, so he would tell what he knew of this conspiracie: Lentulus thereby was conuinced, and driuen to giue vppe his office of Praetor before the Senate, and chaunging his purple gowne, to take another meete for his miserable state. This being done, Lentulus and his consorts were committed to warde, to the Praetors houses. Now growing to­wards euening, the people waiting about the place where the Senate was assembled, Cicero at length came out, and told them what they had done within. Thereuppon he was conueyed by all the people vnto a friendes house of his hard by: for that his owne house was occupied by F the Ladies of the citie, who were busy solemnly celebrating a secret sacrifice in the honor of the goddesse, called of the ROMANES the good goddesse, and of the GRAECIANS Gynacia, to wit feminine: vnto her this yearely sacrifice is done at the Consuls house, by the wife or mo­ther [Page 922] of the Consul then being, the Vestal Nunnes being present at it. Now Cicero being come [...] A into his neighbours house, beganne to bethinke him what course he were best to take in this matter. For, to punish the offenders with seueritie, according to their deserts, he was afraid to doe it: both bicause he was of a curteous nature, as also for that he would not seeme to be glad to haue occasion to shew his absolute power and authoritie, to punish (as he might) with rigour, Citizens that were of the noblest houses of the citie, & that had besides many friends. And contrariwise also, being remisse in so waightie a matter as this, he was affraid of the daun­ger that might ensue of their rashnes, mistrusting that if he should punish them with lesse then death, they would not amend for it, imagining they were well rid of their trouble, but would rather become more bold and desperate then euer they were: adding moreouer the styng and spight of a newe malice vnto their accustomed wickednes, besides that he him selfe should be B thought a coward and tymerous man, whereas they had already not much better opinion of him. Cicero being perplexed thus with these doubts, there appeared a miracle to the Ladies, doing sacrifice at home in his house. For the fire that was thought to be cleane out vpon the aulter where they had sacrificed, there sodainely rose out of the imbers of the ryend or barkes which they had burnt, a great flame, which amased all the other Ladies. Howbeit the Vestall Nūnes willed Terential (Ciceroes wife) to go straight vnto her husband, & to bid him not to be affraid to execute that boldly which he had considered of, for the benefit of the cōmon wealth: and that the goddesse had raised this great flame, to shewe him that he should haue great honor by doing of it. Terentia, that was no timerous nor faint harted woman, but very ambitious, and furthermore had gotten more knowledge from her husband of the affayres of C the state, then otherwise she had acquainted him with her housewiuery in the house, as Cicero him selfe reporteth: she went to make report thereof vnto him, and prayed him to doe execu­tion of those men. The like did Quintus Cicero his brother, and also Publius Nigidius, his friend and fellow student with him in Philosophie, and whose counsell also Cicero followed much in the gouernment of the common wealth. The next morning, the matter being propounded to the arbitrement of the Senate,Syllanus sen­tence of the conspirators. how these malefactors should be punished: Syllanus being as­ked his opinion first, said that they should be put in prison, and from thence to suffer executi­on. Others likewise that followed him, were all of that minde, but Caius Caesar, that afterwards came to be Dictator, and was then but a young man, and began to come forward, but yet such a one, as by his behauior and the hope he had, tooke such a course, that afterwards he brought D the common wealth of ROME into an absolute Monarchie. For at that time, Cicero had vehe­ment suspicions of Caesar, but no apparant proofe to conuince him. And some say, that it was brought so neare,Caesar priuie to Catilines conspiracie. as he was almost conuicted, but yet saued him selfe. Other write to the con­trary, that Cicero wittingly dissembled, that he either heard or knew any signes which were told him against Caesar, being affraid in deede of his friends and estimation. For it was a cleere case, that if they had accused Caesar with the rest, he vndoubtedly had sooner saued all their liues, then he should haue lost his owne. Nowe when Caesar came to deliuer his opinion touching the punishment of these prisoners:Caesars opini­on for the punishment of the conspira­tors. he stoode vp and sayde, that he did not thinke it good to put them to death, but to confiscate their goods: and as for their persons, that they should be­stow them in prison, some in one place, some in another, in such cities of ITALY, as pleased Ci­cero E best vntill the warre of Catilin were ended. This sentence being very mild, and the author thereof maruelous eloquent to make it good: Cicero him self added thereunto a couterpease, inclining vnto either of both the opinions, partly allowing the first, and partly also the opini­on of Caesar. His friends thinking that Caesars opinion was the safest for Cicero, bicause thereby he should deserue lesse blame for that he had not put the prisoners to death: they followed ra­ther the second. Whereuppon Syllanus also recanted that he had spoken, and expounded his opinion: saying, that when he spake they should be put to death, he ment nothing so, but thought the last punishment a Senator of ROME could haue, was the prison. But the first that contraried this opinion, was Catulus Luctatius, and after him Cato, who with vehement wordes enforced Caesars suspition, and furthermore filled all the Senate with wrath and corage: so F that euen vpon the instant it was decreed by most voyces, that they should suffer death. But Caesar stept vp again, & spake against the confiscation of their goods, misliking that they should [Page 923] A reiect the gentlest part of his opinion, and that contrariwise they should sticke vnto the se [...] ­rest onely: howbeit bicause the greatest number preuailed against him, he called the Tribunes to ayde him, to the ende they should withstand it: but they would giue no eare vnto him Cice­ro thereupon yelding of him self, did remit the confiscation of their goods, and went with the Senate to fetche the prisoners: who were not all in one house, but euery Praetor had one of them. So he went first to take C. Lentulus, who was in the Mount Palatine, and brought him through the holy streete and the market place, accompanied with the chiefest men of the ci­tie, who compassed him round about, and garded his person. The people seeing that, quaked and trembled for feare, passed by, and sayd neuer a word: and specially the younge men, who thought it had bene some solemne misterie for the health of their contry, that was so accom­panied B with the chiefe Magistrate, and the noble men of the citie,The executi­on of the con­spirators. with terror and feare. So when he had passed through the market place, and was come to the prison, he deliuered Len­tulus into the handes of the hangman, and commaunded him to doe execution. Afterwardes also Cethegus, and then all the rest one after another, whome he brought to the prison him selfe, and caused them to be executed. Furthermore, seeing diuers of their accomplices in a trowpe together in the market place, who knewe nothing what he had done, and watched onely till night were come, supposing then to take away their companions by force from the place where they were, thinking they were yet aliue: he turned vnto them, and spake alowd, they liued. This is a phrase of speeche which the ROMANES vse sometyme, when they will finely conuey the hardnes of the speeche,They liued [...] A word vsur­ped for the dead. to say he is dead. When night was comen, and that C he was going homeward, as he came through the market place, the people did wayte vpon him no more with silence as before, but with great cryes of his praise,Ciceroes praise. and clapping of handes in euery place he went, and called him Sauior, and second fownder of ROME. Besides all this, at euery mans dore there were lynckes and torches lighted, that it was as light in the streetes, as at noone dayes. The very women also did put lights out of the toppes of their houses to doe him honor, and also to see him so nobly brought home, with such a long trayne of the chie­fest men of the citie, (of the which many of them had ended great warres for the which they had triumphed, and had obteyned many famous conquests to the Empire of ROME, both by sea and land) confessing betwene them selues one to another, that the ROMANES were great­ly bound to many Captaines and generalls of armies in their time, for the wonderfull riches, D spoyles, and increase of their power which they had wonne: howbeit that they were to thanke Cicero onely, for their health and preseruation, hauing saued them from so great and extreme a daunger. Not for that they thought it so wonderfull an acte to haue striken dead the enter­prise of the conspirators, and also to haue punished the offenders by death: but bicause the conspiracie of Catilin being so great and daungerous an insurrection as euer was any, he had quenched it, and pluck it vp by the rootes, with so small hurt, and without vprore, trouble, or actuall sedition. For, the most part of them that were gathered together about Catiline, when they heard that Lentulus and all the rest were put to death, they presently forsooke him: and Catiline him selfe also fighting a battell with them he had about him,Catilin slaine in battell by Antonius. against Antonius the o­ther Consul with Cicero, he was slayne in the fielde, and all his armie defeated. This notwith­standing, E there were many that spake ill of Cicero for this facte, and ment to make him repent it, hauing for their heades Caesar, Caesar chosen Praetor. (who was already chosen Praetor for the yeare to come) Me­tellus and Bestia, Metellus and Bestia, Tri­bunes of the people. who should also be chosen Tribunes. They, so soone as they were chosen Tri­bunes, would not once suffer Cicero to speake to the people, notwithstanding that he was yet in his office of Consul for certaine dayes. And furthermore, to let him that he should not speake vnto the people, they did set their benches vpon the pulpit for orations, which they call at ROME, Rostra: and would neuer suffer him to set foote in it, but onely to resigne his of­fice, and that done, to come downe againe immediatly. He graunted thereunto, and went vp to the pulpit vpon that condition. So silence being made him, he made an othe, not like vnto other Consuls othes when they resigne their office in like manner,Cicero resig­neth his office. but straunge, and neuer F heard of before: swearing, that he had saued the citie of ROME, and preserued all his contry and the Empire of ROME from vtter ruine and destruction. All the people that were present, confirmed it, and sware the like othe. Wherewithall Caesar and the other Tribunes his ene­mies [Page 924] were so offended with him, that they deuised to breede him some new sturre & trouble A & amongest others, they made a decree, that Pompey should be sent for with his army to bridle the tyranny of Cicero. Cato, (who at that time was also Tribune) did him great pleasure in the furtherance of the common wealth, opposing him selfe against all their practises, with the like authoritie and power that they had, being a Tribune and brother with them, and of better e­stimation then they. So that he did not onely easily breake all their deuises, but also in a good­ly oration he made in a full assembly of the people, he so highly praised and extolled Ciceroes Consulship vnto them,Ciceroes Con­sulship prai­sed by Cato. and the thinges he did in his office: that they gaue him the greatest honors that euer were decreed or graunted vnto any man liuing. For by decree of the people he was called, father of the contry,Cicero the first man called, Father of the contry. as Cato him selfe had called him in his oration: the which name was neuer giuen to any man, but onely vnto him, & also he bare greater swaye in ROME B at the time, then any man beside him. This notwithstanding, he made him selfe enuyed and misliked of many men, not for any ill acte he did, or ment to doe: but onely bicause he did too much boast of him selfe.Cicero too much giuen to praise him self For he neuer was in any assembly of people, Senate, or iudgement, but euery mans head was full still to heare the sound of Catulus and Lentulus brought in for sporte, and filling the bookes and workes he compiled besides full of his owne prayses: the which made his sweete and pleasant stile, tedious, and troublesom to those that heard them, as though this misfortune euer followed him to take away his excellent grace. But nowe, though he had this worme of ambition, and extreme couetous desire of honor in his head, yet did he not malice or enuy any others glory, but would very franckly praise excellent men, as well those that had bene before him,Cicero friend­ [...]y to praise o­thers. as those that were in his time. And this appeareth plain­ly C in his writings. They haue written also certaine notable wordes he spake of some auncient men in olde time, as of Aristotle: that he was like a golden flowing riuer: and of Plato, that if Iupiter him selfe would speake, he would speake like him: and of Theophrastus, he was wont to call him his delight: & of Demosthenes orations, when one asked him on a time which of them he liked best: the longest saide he. There be diuers writers also, who to shewe that they were great followers of Demosthenes, doe followe Ciceroes saying in a certaine epistle he wrote vnto one of his friends, wherein he said that Demosthenes slept in some of his orations:Cicero sayeth, Demosthenes sleepeth in his orations. but yet they forget to tel how highly he praised him in that place, and that he calleth the orations which he wrote against Antonius (in the which he tooke great paines, and studied more then all the rest) PHILIPPIANS: to followe those which Demosthenes wrote against Philip king of MACE­DON.D Furthermore, there was not a famous man in all his tyme, either in eloquence, or in lear­ning, whose fame he hath not commended in writing, or otherwise in honorable speech of him. For he obteyned of Caesar, when he had the Empire of ROME in his handes, that Cratippus the PERIPATETICKE Philosopher was made Citizen of ROME. Further, he procured that by decree of the court of the Areopagites, he was intreated to remaine at ATHENS, to teach and instruct the youth there: for that he was a great honor & ornament vnto their city. There are extant also of Ciceroes epistles vnto Herodes, & others vnto his sonne, willing him to follow Cra­ttipus in his studie and knowledge. He wrote an other letter also vnto Gorgias the Rethoritian, and forbad him his sonnes company: bicause he vnderstood he intised him to dronkennes, & to other great dishonestie. Of all his epistles he wrote in greeke, there is but that onely written E incholler, and another which he wrote vnto Pelops BYZANTINE. And for that he wrote to Gor­gias, he had great reason to be offended with him, and to tawnt him in his letter: bicause (as it seemed) he was a man of very lewde life and conuersation. But in contrary manner, writing as he did to Pelops, finding him selfe greued with him, for that he was negligent in procuring the BYZANTINES to ordeine some publike honors in his behalfe; that me thinkes proceeded of ouermuch ambition, the which in many things made him too much forget the part of an ho­nest man, and onely bicause he would be commended for his eloquence. When he had on a time pleaded Munatius cause before the Iudges,Ciceroes sub­tile end plea­sant, [...]ge. who shortly after accused Sabinus a friend of his: it is reported that he was so angry with him, that he told him, what Munatius, hast thou forgotten that thou wert discharged the last day of thine accusation, not for thine innocency,F but for a miste I cast before the Iudges eies, that made them they could not discerne the fault? An other tyme also, hauing openly praysed Marcus Crassus in the pulpit, with good audience [Page 925] A of the people: shortly after he spake to the contrary, all the euill he could of him, in the same place. Why, how now, sayde Crassus: didest thou not thy selfe highly prayse me in this place, the last day? I can not deny it, sayd Cicero: but in deede I tooke an ill matter in hand to shewe mine eloquence. An other time Crassus chaunced to say in an open assembly, that none of all the Crassi of his house that euer liued aboue lx. yeares: and afterwards againe repenting him selfe, he called it in againe, and sayde, Sure I knewe not what I did, when I sayd so. Cicero aun­swered him againe: thou knewest well enough the people were glad to heare it, and there­fore spakest it to please them. Another time Crassus liking the opinion of the Stoicke Philoso­phers,The Stoickes opinion: A wise man is e­uer riche. that sayd the wise man was euer riche: Cicero aunswered him, and bad him consider whether they ment not thereby, that the wise man had all thinges. Crassus couetousnes was B defamed of euery man. Of Crassus sonnes, one of them did much resemble Actius, and there­fore his mother had an ill name by him: one daye this sonne of Crassus made an oration be­fore the Senate, which diuers of them commended very muche. So, Cicero beeing asked how he liked it: me thinkes, sayde he, it is [...] Actius of Crassus. About this tyme, Crassus being ready to take his iorney into SYRIA,Actius, is a proper name of a Romane, and [...] in Greeke signi­fieth, worthyt So the grace of the equiuo­cation can not be expressed in any other language. he desired to haue Cicero his friend, rather thē his enemy. Therefore one night making muche of him, he tolde Cicero that he would come and suppe with him. Cicero sayde he should be welcome. Shortly after some of his friendes told him of Vatinius, how he was desirous to be made friendes with him, for he was his enemy. What, q Cicero, and will he come to supper too? Thus he vsed Crassus. Now this Vitinius hauing a swollen necke, one daye pleading before Cicero: he called him the swollen Orator. Another C tyme when he heard say that he was dead, and then that he was aliue againe: a vengeance on him, sayde he, that hath lyed so shamefully. Another tyme when Caesar had made a lawe for the deuiding of the lands of CAMPANIA vnto the souldiers: diuers of the Senate were angry with him for it, and among other, Lucius Gellius (a very olde man) said, he would neuer graunt it while he liued. Cicero pleasauntly aunswered againe, alas, tary a litle, the good olde man will not trouble you long. Another tyme there was one Octauius, supposed to be Bicause the Africanes haue commonly their eares bored throughan AFRICAN borne. He when Cicero on a time pleaded a matter, saide that he heard him not: Cicero pre­sently aunswered him againe, and yet hast thou a hole bored through thine eare. Another time Metallus Nepos told him, that he had ouerthrowen moe men by his witnes, then he had saned by his eloquence. I graunt said Cicero, for in deede I haue more faith, then eloquence in D me. So was there also a younge man that was suspected to haue poysoned his father with a tarte, that boasted he would reuile Cicero: I had rather haue that of thee, q Cicero, then thy tarte. Publius Sextius also hauing a matter before the Iudges, enterteyned Cicero, with other of his Counsellers: but yet he would speake all him selfe, and giue none of the Orators leaue to say any thing. In the ende, when they sawe plainely that the Iudges would discharge him, being ready to giue sentence: Cicero saide vnto him, besturre thee hardily to day for to mor­rowe Sextius thou shalt be a priuate man. Another, one Publius Scotta, who would fayne haue bene thought a wise Lawyer, and yet had litle witte and vnderstanding: Cicero appea­led to him as a witnes in a matter, and being examined, he aunswered he knewe nothing of it. Cicero replied to him againe: thou thinkest peraduenture they aske thee touching the law. E Againe, Metellus Nepos, in a certaine disputacion he had with Cicero, did many times re­peate, who is thy father? Cicero aunswered him againe: thy mother hath made this question harder for thee to aunswer. This Nepos mother was reported to be a light housewife, and he as suttle witted and vnconstant. For he being Tribune, left in a geere the exercise of his of­fice, and went into SYRIA to Pompey, vpon no occasion: and as fondly againe he returned thence, vpon a sodaine. His Schoolemaister Philager also being dead, he buried him very honestly, and set a crowe of stone vpon the toppe of his tombe. Cicero finding it, tolde him thou hast done very wisely: for thy Maister hath taught thee rather to flie, then to speake. A­nother time Appius Clodius pleading a matter, saide in his preamble that his friende had ear­nestly requested him to employe all his knowledge, diligence, and faith vpon this matter. O F goddes, saide Cicero, and hast thou shewed thy selfe so harde harted to thy friende, that thou hast performed none of all these he requested thee? Nowe to vse these fine tawnts and girds to his enemies, it was a parte of a good Orator: but so commonly to girde euery man to [Page 926] make the people laughe, that wanne him greate ill will of many, as shall appeare by some A examples I will tell you. Marcus Aquinius had two sonnes in lawe, who were both bani­shed: Cicero therefore called him Adrastus. Lucius Cotta by chaunce also was Censor at that tyme, when Cicero sued to be Consul: and beeing there at the daye of the election, he was a thyrst, and was driuen to drinke. But while he dranke, all his friendes stoode about him, and after he had dronke, he saide vnto them. It is well done of ye, sayde he, to be affrayed least the Censor shoulde be angry with me, bicause I drinke water: for it was re­ported the Censor loued wine well. Another tyme Cicero meeting one Voconius, with three fowle Daughters of his with him, he cryed out alowd:

This man hath gotten children in despight of Phoebus.

It was thought in ROME that Marcus Gellius was not borne of free parents by father and B mother, who reading certaine letters one daye in the Senate very lowde: Cicero sayde vnto them that were about him, wonder not at it, q he, for this man hath beene a cryer in his dayes. Faustus, the sonne of Sylla Dictator of ROME, which sette vppe billes outlawing di­uers ROMANES, making it lawefull for any man to kill them without daunger where they founde them: this man after he had spent the moste parte of his fathers goods, was so sore in debt, that he was driuen to sell his houshold stuffe, by billes sette vp on euery poste. Cice­ro when he sawe them, yea mary saide he, these billes please me better, then those which his father sette vppe. These tawntes and common quippes without purpose, made diuers men to malice him.The malice betwixt Cice­ro & Clodius. The great ill will that Clodius bare him, beganne vppon this occasion. Clodius was of a noble house, a younge man, and very wilde and insolent. He being in loue C with Pompeia Caesars wife, founde the meanes secretly to gette into Caesars house, apparel­led like a younge singing wenche, bicause on that daye the Ladyes of ROME did solemnly celebrate a secret sacrifice in Caesars house, which is not lawefull for men to be present at. So there was no man there but Clodius, who thought he shoulde not haue bene knowen, bi­cause he was but a younge man without any heare on his face, and that by this meanes he might come to Pompeia amongest the other women. He beeing gotten into this great house by night, not knowing the roomes and chambers in it: there was one of Caesars mothers maydes of her chamber called Aurelia, who seeing him wandring vp and downe the house in this sorte, asked him what he was, and how they called him. So being forced to aunswer, he saide he sought for Aura, one of Pompeias maides. The maide perceiued straight it was no D womans voice, and therewithal gaue a great shriche, and called the other women: the which did see the gates fast shut, and then sought euery corner vp and downe, so that at length they found him in the maides chamber, with whom he came in. His offence was straight blowen abroad in the citie, whereuppon Caesar put his wife away: and one of the Tribunes also accu­sed Clodius, and burdened him that he had prophaned the holy ceremonies of the sacrifices. Cicero at that time was yet his friend, beeing one that had very friendly done for him at all times, and had euer accompanied him to garde him, if any man would haue offered him in­iurie in the busie time of the conspiracie of Catiline. Clodius stowtly denied the matter he was burdened with, and saide that he was not in ROME at that time, but farre from thence. How­beit Cicero gaue euidence against him, and deposed, that the selfe same daye he came home E to his house vnto him, to speake with him about certaine matters. This in deede was true, though it seemeth Cicero gaue not this euidence so muche for the truthes sake,Cicero gaue euidence a­gainst Clodius as to please his wife Terentia: for she hated Clodius to the deathe, bicause of his sister Clodia that would haue maried Cicero, and did secretly practise the mariage by one Tullius, who was Ciceroes very friende, and bicause he repayred very often to this Clodia that dwelt harde by Cicero, Terentia beganne to suspect him. Terentia beeing a cruell woman, and wearing her hus­bandes breeches: allured Cicero to sette vppon Clodius in his aduersitie, and to witnesse a­gaynst him, as many other honest men of the citie also did: Some that he was periured, o­thers that he committed a thowsande lewde partes,The wicked parts of Clo­dius. that he brybed the people with mo­ney, that he had intised and deflowred many women. Lucullus also brought forthe cer­tayne F Maydens which deposed that Clodius had deflowred the youngest of his owne sisters, she beeing in house with him, and maryed. And there went a greate rumor also, that he [Page 927] A knewe his two other sisters, of the which the one was called Some olde bookes doe read Terit [...]. Terentia, and maried vnto king Martius: and the other Clodia, whome Metellus Celer had maried, and whom they common­ly called Quadrantaria: bicause one of her Paramours sent her a purse ful of quad [...]ynes (which are litle peeces of copper money) in stead of siluer. Clodius was flaundered more by her, then with any of the other two. Notwithstanding, the people were very much offended with them, that gaue euidence against him, and accused him. The Iudges being affrayed of it, got a great number of armed men about them, at the day of his iudgemēt, for the safetie of their persons: and in the tables where they wrote their sentences, their letters for the most part were confu­sedly set downe. This notwithstanding, it was found that he was quit by the greatest number:Clodius [...], and found not gilty. and it was reported also that some of them were close fisted. Catulus therefore meeting with B some of them going home, after they had giuen their sentence, told them: sutely ye had good reason to be well garded for your safetie, for you were affraid your money should haue bene taken from you, which you tooke for bribes. And Cicero sayd vnto Clodius, who reproued him that his witnes was not true he gaue against him: cleane contrary, q Cicero, for fiue and twen­ty of the Iudges haue beleued me, beeing so many that haue condemned thee, and the thirty would not beleeue thee, for they would not quit thee before they had fingered money. Not­withstanding, in this iudgement Caesar neuer gaue euidence against Clodius: & said moreouer, that he did not think his wife had committed any adultery, howbeit that he had put her away,Caesars wordes of the putting away his wife Pompeia. bicause he would that Caesars wife should not only be clean from any dishonesty, but also void of all suspition. Clodius being quit of this accusation and trouble, & hauing also found meanes C to be chosen Tribune:Clodius cho­sen Tribune of the people. he beganne straight to persecute Cicero, chaunging all thinges, and stirring vp all manner of people against him. First he wanne the good will of the common people by deuising of newe lawes which he preferred, for their benefit and commoditie: to both the Consuls he graunted great and large prouinces: vnto Piso, MACEDON, and to Ga­binius, Piso and Ga­binius Con­suls. SYRIA. He made also many poore men free Citizens, and had alwayes about him a great number of slaues armed. At that present tyme there were three notable men in ROME,Crassus, Pom­pey, and Cae­sar, three of the greatest men in Rome, tooke part with Clodius against Cicero which caried all the swaye: Crassus, that shewed him selfe an open enemie vnto Cicero: Pom­pey the other, made muche both of the one and the other: the third was Caesar, who was pre­pared for his iorney into GAVLE with an armie. Cicero did leane vnto him, (though he knewe him no fast friende of his, and that he mistrusted him for matters past in Catilines conspira­cie) D and prayed him that he might goe to the warres with him, as one of his Lieuetenants. Caesar graunted him. Thereuppon Clodius perceiuing that by this meanes he got him out of the daunger of his office of Tribuneship for that yeare, he made fayer weather with him (as though he ment to reconcile him selfe vnto him) and tolde him that he had cause rather to thinke ill of Terentia, for that he had done against him, then of him selfe, and alwayes spake very curteously of him as occasion fell out, and sayde he did thinke nothing in him, nether had any malice to him, howbeit it did a litle grieue him, that being a friend, he was offered vn­kindnes by his friend. These sweete wordes made Cicero no more affraied, so that he gaue vp his Lieuetenancie vnto Caesar, and beganne againe to pleade as he did before. Caesar tooke this in such disdaine, that he hardened Clodius the more against him, and besides, made Pompey E his enemie. And Caesar him selfe also sayd before all the people, that he thought Cicero had put Lentulus, Cethegus, and the rest, vniustly to death, and contrary to lawe, without lawfull tryall and condemnation. And this was the fault for the which Cicero was openly accused.Cicero accu­sed of Clodius There­uppon Cicero seeing him selfe accused for this facte, he chaunged his vsuall gowne he wore, and put on a mourning gowne: and so suffering his beard and heare of his head to growe without any coeming, he went in this humble manner, and sued to the people. But Clodius was euer about him in euery place and streete he went, hauing a sight of raskalls and knaues with him that shamefully mocked him for that he had chaunged his gowne and counte­nance in that sort, and oftentimes they cast durt and stones at him, breaking his talke and re­quests he made vnto the people. This notwithstanding,The knights of Rome and Senate chaū ­ged garments for Ciceroes sake. all the knights of ROME did in manner F chaunge their gownes with him for companie, and of them there were commonly twenty thowsand younge gentlemen of noble house which followed him with their heare about their eares, & were suters to the people for him. Furthermore, the Senate assembled to decree [Page 928] that the people should mourne in blacks, as in a common calamitie: But the Consuls were a­gainst A it. And Clodius on thother side was with a band of armed men about the Senate, so that many of the Senators ranne out of the Senat, crying, & tearing their clothes for sorow. How­beit these men seeing all that, were nothing the more moned with pity and shame: but either Cicero must needes absent him selfe, or els determine to fight with Clodius. Then went Cicero to intreat Pompey to ayde him: But he absented him selfe of purpose out of the citie, bicause he would not be intreated, and laye at one of his houses in the contry, neare vnto the citie of ALBA. So he first of all sent Piso his sonne in lawe vnto [...] to intreate him, and afterwardes went him selfe in person to him.Pompey would not see Cicero being accused. But Pompey beeing tolde that he was come, had not the harte to suffer him to come to him, to looke him in the face: for he had bene past all shame to haue refused the request of so worthy a man, who had before shewed him suche pleasure,B and also done and sayde so many thinges in his fauor. Howbeit Pompey beeing the sonne in lawe of Caesar, did vnfortunately (at his request) forsake him at his neede, vnto whome he was bownde for so many infinite pleasures, as he had receyued of him afore: and therefore when he hearde saye he came to him, he went out at his backe gate and woulde not speake with him. So Cicero seeing him selfe betrayed of him, and nowe hauing no other refuge to whome he might repayre vnto: he put him selfe into the handes of the two Consuls. Of them two, Gabinius was euer cruell, and churlishe vnto him. But Piso on thother side spake alwayes very curteously vnto him, and prayed him to absent him selfe for a tyme, and to giue place a litle to Clodius furie, and paciently to beare the chaunge of the tyme: For in so doing, he might come agayne another tyme to be the preseruer of his contry, which was C nowe for his sake in tumult and sedition. Cicero vpon this aunswer of the Consul, consulted with his friendes: amonge the which Lucullus gaue him aduise to tary, and sayd that he should be the stronger. But all the rest were of contrary opinion, and would haue him to get him a­way with speede: for the people would shortly wishe for him agayne, when they had once bene beaten with Clodius furie and folly. Cicero liked best to followe this counsell. Where­uppon hauing had a statue of Minerua a long tyme in his house, the which he greatly reue­renced:Ciceroes exile he caried her him selfe, and gaue her to the Capitoll with this inscription: Vnto Mi­nerua, Protector of ROME. So, his friends hauing giuen him safe conduct, he went out of ROME about midnight, and tooke his way through the contry of LVKE by lande, meaning to goe into SICILE. When it was knowen in ROME that he was fledde, Clodius did presently ba­nishe D him by decree of the people, and caused billes of inhibition to be sette vppe, that no man should secretly receiue him within fiue hundred myles compasse of ITALY. Howbeit diuers men reuerencing Cicero, made no reckoning of that inhibition: but when they had v­sed him with all manner of curtesie possible, they did conduct him besides at his departure, sauing one citie onely in LVKE, called at that tyme HIPPONIVM, and nowe VIBONE:Hipponium, alias Vibone: a city in Luke where a SICILIAN called Vibius, (vnto whome Cicero before had done many pleasures, and speci­ally amonge others, had made him Maister of the workes in the yeare that he was Consul) would not once receyue him into his house, but promised him he woulde appoynt him a place in the contry that he might goe vnto. And Caius Virgilius also, at that tyme Praetor and gouernor of SICILE, who before had shewed him selfe his very greate friende: wrote E then vnto him, that he shoulde not come neare vnto SICILE. This grieued him to the harte. Thereuppon he went directly vnto the citie of BRVNDVSIVM, and there imbarked to passe ouer the sea vnto DYRRACHIVM, and at the first had winde at will: but when he was in the mayne sea, the winde turned, and brought him backe agayne to the place from whence he came. But after that, he hoysed sayle agayne, and the reporte went, that at his arryuall at DYRRACHIVM when he tooke lande, the earth shooke vnder him, and the sea gaue backe together:A wonder shewed vnto Cicero in his exile. Whereby the Soothesayers enterpreted, that his exile shoulde not be longe, bicause both the one and the other was a token of chaunge. Yet Cicero, notwith­standing that many men came to see him for the goodwill they bare him,Ciceroes faint hart in his exile. and that the cities of GRAECE contended who shoulde most honor him, he was alwayes sadde, and could not F be merie, but cast his eyes still towardes ITALY, as passioned louers doe towardes the wo­men they loue: shewing him selfe faynte harted, and tooke this aduersitie more basely, [Page 929] A then was looked for of one so well studied and learned as he. And yet he oftentimes praied his friends, not to call him Orator, but rather Philosopher: saying, that Philosophie was his chie­fest profession, & that for his eloquence he did not vse it, but as a necessary instrument to one that pleadeth in the common wealth. But glory,The wonder­full power of glory. and opinion, hath great power to take mans reason from him, euen like a culler, from the minds of them that are common pleaders in mat­ters of state, and to make them feele the selfe same passions that common people doe, by day­ly frequenting their companie: vnles they take great heede of them, and that they come to practise in the common wealth with this resolute minde, to haue to doe with the like matters that the common people haue, but not to entangle them selues with the like passions and moodes, by the which their matters doe rise. Nowe Clodius was not contented that he had ba­nished B Cicero out of ITALY, but further he burnt all his houses in the contry, and his house al­so in ROME standing in the market place, of the which he built a temple of libertie, and caused his goods to be solde by the cryer: so that the cryer was occupied all daye long crying the goods to be sold, and no man offered to buye any of them. The chiefest men of the citie be­ginning to be afrayd of these violent parts, and hauing the common people at his commaun­dement, whom he had made very bold and insolent: he beganne to inuey against Pompey, and spake ill of his doings in the time of his warres, the which euery man els but him self did com­mend. Pompey then was very angry with him selfe that he had so forsaken: Cicero, Pompey chaū ging mind, doth fauor Ci­cero. and repented him of it, and by his friendes procured all the meanes he could to call him home againe from his banishment. Clodius was against it all he could. The Senate notwithstanding with one full C consent ordeyned, that nothing should be established for the common wealth, before Cice­roes banishment were first repealed. Lentulus was at that tyme Consul,Lentulus, Consul. and there grewe such an vprore and sturre apon it, that some of the Tribunes were hurt in the market place, and Quintus Cicero (the brother of Cicero) was slayne and hidden vnder the deade bodies. Then the people beganne to chaunge their mindes. And Annius Milo, one of the Tribunes, was the first man that durst venter vpon Clodius, and bringe him by force to be tryed before the Iudges. Pompey him selfe also hauing gotten a great number of men about him, aswell of the citie of ROME as of other townes adioyning to it, beeing strongly garded with them: he came out of his house, and compelled Clodius to get him out of the market place, and then called the people to giue their voyces, for the calling home agayne of Cicero. Cicero called home from ba­nishment. It is reported D that the people neuer passed thinge with so great good will, nor so wholy together, as the returne of Cicero. And the Senate for their partes also, in the behalfe of Cicero, ordeyned that the cities which had honored and receiued Cicero in his exile, shoulde be greatly com­mended: and that his houses which Clodius had ouerthrowen and rased, should be reedified at the charge of the common wealth. So Cicero returned the sixtenth moneth after his ba­nishment, and the townes and cities he came by, shewed them selues so ioyfull of his re­turne, that all manner of men went to meete and honor him, with so great loue and affecti­on, that Ciceroes reporte thereof afterwardes came in deede short of the very truth as it was. For he sayde, that ITALY brought him into ROME vpon their shoulders. Insomuch as Cras­sus him selfe, who before his banishment was his enemie, went then with very good will vn­to E him, and became his friende, saying: that he did it for the loue of his sonne, who loued Cicero with all his hart. Nowe Cicero beeing returned, he found a tyme when Clodius was out of the citie, and went with a good companie of his friendes vnto the Capitoll,Cicero taketh away the ta­bles of Clodi­us actes out of the Capitoll. and there tooke away the tables, and brake them, in the which Clodius had written all his actes that he had passed and done in the tyme of his Tribuneship. Clodius would afterwardes haue accu­sed Cicero for it: But Cicero aunswered him, that he was not lawfully created Tribune, bi­cause he was of the PATRICIANS, and therefore all that he had done in his Tribuneship was voyde, and of none effect. Therewith Cato was offended, and spake against him, not for that he liked any of Clodius doings: (but to the contrary, vtterly misliked all that he did) but bicause he thought it out of all reason, that the Senate shoulde cancell all those thinges F which he had done and passed in his Tribuneship, and specially, bicause amongest the rest that was there which he him selfe had done in the Ile of CYPRVS, and in the citie of BY­ZANTIVM. Hereuppon there grewe some straungenes betwixt Cicero and Cato, the which [Page 930] notwithstanding brake not out to open enmitie: but onely to an abstinence of their wonted A familiaritie, and accesse one to another. Shortly after, Milo slue Clodius. Clodius the Tribune, slaine by Milo. Milo beeing ac­cused of murder, prayed Cicero to pleade his cause. The Senate fearing that this accusation of Milo, (who was a hardie man, and of qualitie besides) woulde moue some sedition and vprore in the citie: they gaue commission to Pompey to see iustice executed aswell in this cause, as in other offences, that the citie might be quiet, and iudgement also executed with safetie. Thereuppon Pompey the night before tooke the highest places of the market place, by his souldiers that were armed, whome he placed thereabout. Milo fearing that Cicero woulde bee affraied to see suche a number of harnest men about him, beeing no vsuall mat­ter, and that it might peraduenture hinder him to pleade his cause well: he prayed him he woulde come betymes in the morning in his litter into the market place, and there to staye B the comming of the Iudges,Cicero feare­full in warres, and timerous in pleading. till the place were full. For Cicero was not onely fearefull in warres, but timerous also in pleading. For in deede he neuer beganne to speake, but it was in feare: and when his eloquence was come to the best proofe and perfection, he neuer left his trembling and timerousnes. Insomuch that pleading a case for Mutius Muraena (accu­sed by Cato,) striuing to excell Hortensius, whose pleading was very well thought of: he tooke no rest all night, and what through watching, and the trouble of his minde he was not very well,Cicero plea­deth Miloes case. so that he was not so well liked for his pleading, as Hortensius. So, going to defend Mi­loes cause, when he came out of his litter, and sawe Pompey set aloft as if he had beene in a campe, and the market place compassed about with armed men, glistering in euery corner: it so amated him, that he could scant facion him selfe to speake, all the partes of him did so C quake and tremble, and his voyce could not come to him. But Milo on the other side stoode boldly by him him selfe, without any feare at all of the iudgement of his cause, nether did he let his heere growe, as other men accused did: nether did he weare any mourning gowne, the which was (as it seemed) one of the chiefest causes that condemned him. Yet many held opinion that this timerousnes of Cicero came rather of the goodwill he bare vnto his friends, then of any cowardly minde of him selfe.Cicero chosen Augure. He was also chosen one of the Priestes of the Soothesayers, which they call Augures, in the roome of P. Crassus the younger, who was slayne in the Realme of PARTHIA. Afterwardes, the prouince of CILICIA being appoynted to him, with an armie of twelue thowsand footemen, and two thowsand fiue hundred horse­men, he tooke the sea to goe thither. So when he was arriued there, he brought CAPPA­DOCIA D agayne into the subiection and obedience of king Ariobarzanes according to his com­mission and commaundement giuen by the Senate: moreouer, both there and elsewhere he tooke as excellent good order as could be deuised, in reducing of thinges to quietnes, with­out warres. Furthermore, finding that the CILICIANS were growen somewhat stowt and vnruly, by the ouerthrowe the ROMANES had of the PARTHIANS, and by reason of the ri­sing and rebellion in SYRIA: he brought them vnto reason by gentle perswasions, and neuer receiued giftes that were sent him,Ciceroes inte­gritie for the gouernment of his prouin­ces. no not from Kinges and Princes. Furthermore, he did disburden the prouinces of the feastes and banckets they were wont to make other gouernors before him. On the other side also, he woulde euer haue the company of good and learned men at his table, and would vse them well, without curiositie and excesse. He had neuer por­ter E to his gate, nor was seene by any man in his bed: For he would alwayes rise at the breake of daye, and would walke or stande before his dore. He would curteously receiue all them that came to salute and visite him. Further they report of him, that he neuer caused man to be beaten with roddes, nor to teare his owne garments. In his anger he neuer reuiled any man, nether did dispightfully set fine vpon any mans heade. Finding many thinges also be­longing to the common wealth, which priuate men had stollen and imbecelled to their owne vse: he restored them agayne vnto the cities, whereby they grewe very riche and wealthie: and yet did he saue their honor and credit that had taken them away, and did them no o­ther hurte, but onely constrayned them to restore that which was the common wealthes. He made a litle warre also, and draue away the theeues that kept about the Mountayne F Amanus,Mō [...] Amanus Cicero called Imperator. for the which exployte his souldiers called him Imperator, to saye, chiefe Captaine. About that tyme there was an Orator called Caecilius, who wrote vnto him [Page 931] A from ROME, to praye him to sende him some Leoperds, or Panthers out of CILICIA, bicause he woulde shewe the people some pastyme with them. Cicero boasting of his do­inges, wrote to him agayne, that there were no more Leoperds in CILICIA, but that they were all fledde into CARIA for anger, that seeing all thinges quiet in CILICIA, they had leasure now to hunte them. So when he returned towardes ROME, from the charge of his go­uernment, he came by RHODES: and stayed a few dayes at ATHENS, with great delight, to re­member how pleasauntly he liued there before, at what time he studied there. Thither came to him the chiefest learned men of the citie, and his frendes also, with whom he was acquain­ted at his first being there. In fine, hauing receiued all the honorable enterteinment in GRAECE that could be: he returned vnto ROME, where at his arriuall he found great factions kindled, B the which men saw plainly would growe in the ende to ciuill warre. Thereuppon the Senate hauing decreed that he should enter in triumphe into the citie: he aunswered, that he would rather (all parties agreed) follow Caesars coche in triumphe. So he trauelled verie earnestly be­twene Pompey and Caesar, eftsoones wryting vnto Caesar, and also speaking vnto Pompey that was present, seeking all the meanes he coulde,Cicero seeketh to pacifie the quarrell be­twext Pom­pey and Cae­sar. to take vp the quarrell and misliking betwext them two. But it was so impossible a matter, that there was no speeche of agreement woulde take place. So Pompey hearing that Caesar was not farre from ROME, he durst no lenger abide in ROME, but fled with diuers of the greatest men in ROME. Cicero would not followe him when he fled, and therefore men thought he would take parte with Caesar: but this is certaine, that he was in a maruelous perplexitie, and could not easely determine what way to take. Where­uppon C he wrote in his Epistells: what way should I take? Pompey hath the iuster and honester cause of warre, but Caesar can better execute,Ciceroes words of Pompey and Caesar. and prouide for him selfe and his frendes with better safetie: so that I haue meanes enow to flie, but none to whome I might repaire. In all this sturre, there was one of Caesars frendes called Trebatius, which wrote a letter vnto Cicero, and told him that Caesar wished him in any case to come to him, and to run with him the hope & fortune he vndertooke: but if he excused him selfe by his age, that then he should get him into GRAECE, and there to be quiet from them both. Cicero marueling that Caesar wrote not to him him selfe, aunswered in anger, that he would doe nothing vnworthie of his actes all the dayes of his life thitherto: & to this effect he wrote in his letters.Cicero goeth vnto Pom­pey. Now Caesar being gone into SPAYNE, Cicero imbarked immediatly to go to Pompey. So when he came vnto him, euery man D was very glad of his comming, but Cato. Howbeit Cato secretly reproued him for comming vn­to Pompey, saying: that for him selfe he had bene without all honestie at that time to haue for­saken that parte, the which he had alwayes taken and followed from the beginning of his first practise in the common wealth: but for him on thother side, that it had bene better for the safetie of his contrie, and chiefly for all his frendes, that he had bene a newter to both, and so to haue taken thinges as they had fallen out: and that he had no maner of reason nor instant cause to make him to become Caesars enemie, and by comming thither to put him selfe into so great perill. These perswasions of Cato ouerthrewe all Ciceroes purpose and determination, besides that Pompey him selfe did not employe him in any matter of seruice or importance. But hereof him selfe was more in fault then Pompey, bicause he confessed openly that he did E repent him he was come thither. Furthermore, he scorned and disdained all Pompeys pre­paracions and counsells, the which in deede made him to be had in gealousie and suspicion. Also he would euer be steering and gybing at those that tooke Pompeys parte, though he had no list him selfe to be merie. He would also goe vp and downe the campe very sad and heauy, but yet he woulde euer haue one geast or other to make men laugh, although they had as litle lust to be merie as he: and surely, it shall doe no hurte to call some of them to minde in this place. Domitius being verie desirous to preferre a gentleman to haue charge of men, to re­commende him, he sayd he was an honest, wise, and sober man. Whereto Cicero presently answered. Why doest thou not kepe him then to bring vp thy children? An other time when they commended Theophanes LESBIAN, (that was maister of all the artificers of the campe) F bicause he had notablie comforted the RHODIANS when they had receiued a greate losse of their nauy: see, sayd Cicero, what a goodly thing it is to haue a GRAECIAN, master of artificers in the campe? When both battells came to ioyne together, and that Caesar had in manner all [Page 932] the aduauntage, & kept them as good as besieged: Lentulus told him on a time, that he heard A say all Caesars frendes were madde, and melancholy men. Why, q Cicero to him againe: doest thou say that they doe enuie Caesar? An other called Martius, comming lately out of ITALIE, sayd, that there ranne a rumor in ROME, that Pompey was besieged. What, q Cicero to him a­gaine: and diddest thou take shippe to come and see him thy selfe, bicause thou mightest be­leue it, when thou haddest seene it? Pompey being ouerthrowen, one Nonius sayed there was yet good hope left, bicause they had taken seuen Eagles within Pompeys campe. Thy perswa­sion were not ill, q Cicero, so we were to fight but with pyes or dawes. Labienus reposed all his trust in certaine Oracles, that Pompey of necessitie must haue the vpper hand. Yea sayd Cicero, but for all this goodly stratageame of warre, we haue not longe since lost our whole campe. After the battell of Pharsalia,Cato gaue place to Ci­cero, and offe­red him the charge of the nauy at Dyr­rachium. where Cicero was not by reason of his sickenesse: Pompey being B fled, and Cato at that time at DYRRACHIVM, where he had gathered a great number of men of warre, & had also prepared a great nauie: he prayed Cicero to take charge of all this army, as it perteyned vnto him, hauing bene Consul. Cicero did not only refuse it, but also tolde them he would meddle no more with this warre. But this was enough to haue made him bene slaine: for the younger Pompey and his frendes called him traitor, and drewe their swordes vpon him to kill him, which they had done, had not Cato stepped betwene them and him, and yet had he muche a doe to saue him, and to conuey him safely out of the campe. When Cicero came to BRVNDVSIVM, he stayed there a certaine time for Caesars comming, who came but slowly, by reason of his troubles he had in ASIA, as also in AEGYPT. Howbeit newes being brought at length that Caesar was arriued at TARENTVM, and that he came by lande vnto BRVNDVSI­VM:C Cicero departed thence to goe meete him, not mistrusting that Caesar woulde not pardon him, but rather being ashamed to come to his enemie being a conqueror, before such a num­ber of men as he had about him. Yet he was not forced to doe or speake any thing vnseemely to his calling. For Caesar seeing him comming towardes him farre before the rest that came with him: he lighted from his horse and imbraced him, and walked a great way a foote with him, stil talking with him only, and euer after he did him great honor and made much of him. Insomuche as Cicero hauing written a booke in praise of Cato: Caesar on the other side wrote an other, and praised the eloquence and life of Cicero, matching it with the life of Pericles, and Theramenes. Ciceroes booke was intituled Cato, & Caesars booke called Anticato, as much to say, as against Cato. They say further, that Quintus Ligarius being accused to haue bene in the field D against Caesar, Cicero tooke vpon him to defend his cause: and that Caesar sayd vnto his frendes about him, what hurte is it for vs to heare Cicero speake, whome we haue not heard of long time? For otherwise Ligarius (in my opinion) standeth already a condemned man, for I know him to be a vile man, and mine enemie. But when Cicero had begonne his Oration, he moued Caesar maruelously,The force of Ciceroes elo­quence, how it altered Caesar. he had so sweete a grace, and suche in force in his words: that it is reported Caesar chaunged diuers colours, and shewed plainly by his countenance, that there was a mar­uelous alteracion in all the partes of him. For, in thend when the Orator came to touche the battell of Pharsalia, then was Caesar so troubled, that his bodie shooke withall, and besides, certaine bookes he had, fell out of his handes, and he was driuen against his will to set Liga­rius at libertie. Afterwardes, when the common wealth of ROME came to be a kingdom, Ci­cero E leauing to practise any more in the state, he gaue him selfe to reade Philosophie to the young men that came to heare him: by whose accesse vnto him (bicause they were the chiefest of the nobilitie in ROME) he came againe to beare as great sway and authoritie in ROME,Ciceroes life vnder Caesar. as e­uer he had done before. His studie and endeuour was, to wryte matters of Philosophie dia­logue wise, and to translate out of Graeke into Latin, taking paynes to bring all the Graeke wordes, which are proper vnto logicke and naturall causes, vnto Latin. For he was the first man by report that gaue Latin names vnto these Graeke words, which are proper vnto Philo­sophers, as, [...], he termed, Visio. [...] Assensus. [...], Assensus cohibitio. [...], Com­prehensio. [...] Corpus indiuiduum. [...] Corpus simplex. [...] Vacuum, and many other suche like wordes. But though he were not the first, yet was it he that most did deuise and vse F them, and turned some of them by translation, others into proper termes: so that at length they came to be well taken, knowen, and vnderstanded of euerie man. And for his readinesse [Page 933] A in wryting of verses, he would vse them many times for his recreation: for it is reported, that whensoeuer he tooke in hand to make any, he would dispatch fiue hundred of them in a night. Nowe, all that time of his recreacion and pleasure, he woulde commonly be at some of his houses in the contrie, which he had neere vnto THVOCVLVM, from whence he would wryte vnto his frends, that he led Laertes life: either spoken merily as his maner was, or else pricked forward with ambition, desiring to returne againe to be a practiser in the common wealth, be­ing wearie with the present time and state thereof. Howsoeuer it was, he came oftentimes to ROME, onely to see Caesar to keepe him his frend, and would euer be the first man to confirme any honors decreed vnto him, and was alwayes studious to vtter some newe matter to praise him and his doinges. As that was he sayd touching the statues of Pompeys, the which being o­uerthrowen, B Caesar commaunded them to be set vp againe, and so they were. For Cicero sayd, that by that curtesie in setting vp of Pompeys statues againe, he did establishe his owne. So, Ci­cero being determined to wryte all the ROMANE historie, and to mingle with them many of the GRAECIANS doings, adding thereunto all the fables and deuises which they doe write and reporte: he was hindered of his purpose against his will, by many open and priuate troubles that came vpon him at once: whereof notwithstanding he him selfe was cause of the most of them. For first of all, he did put away his wife Terentia, Cicero did put away his wife Terentia. bicause she had made but small ac­compt of him in all the warres: so that he departed from ROME hauing no necessarie thing with him to enterteine him out of his contrie, and yet when he came backe againe into ITA­LIE, she neuer shewed any sparke of loue or good will towardes him. For she neuer came to C BRVNDVSIVM to him, where he remeyned a long time: and worse then that, his daughter hauing the hart to take so long a iorney in hand to goe to him, she neither gaue her company to conduct her, nor money or other furniture conuenient for her, but so handled the matter, that Cicero at his returne to ROME founde bare walles in his house and nothing in it, and yet greatly brought in det besides. And these were the honestest causes alleaged for their diuorse. But besides that Terentia denyed all these, Cicero him selfe gaue her a good occasion to cleere her selfe, bicause he shortly after maried a young maiden,Cicero maried a young mai­den. being fallen in fancie with her (as Terentia sayd) for her beawtie: or, as Tyro his seruaunt wrote, for her riches, to thende that with her goods he might pay his dets. For she was very rich, & Cicero also was appointed her gardian, she being left sole heire. Now, bicause he ought a maruelous summe of money, his D parents and frends did counsell him to mary this young maiden, notwithstanding he was too olde for her, bicause that with her goodes he might satisfie his creditors. But Antonius spea­king of this mariage of Cicero, in his aunswers & Orations he made against the PHILIPPIANS: he doth reproue him for that he put away his wife, with whome he was growen olde, being merie with him by the way for that he had bene an idle man, and neuer went from the smoke of his chimney, nor had bene abroade in the warres in any seruice of his contrie or common wealth. Shortly after that he had maried his second wife, his daughter dyed in labor of child, in Lentulus house, whose seconde wife she was, being before maried vnto Piso, who was her first husband. So the Philosophers and learned men came of all sides to comfort him: but he tooke her death so sorowfully, that he put away his second wife, bicause he thought she did reioyce E at the death of his daughter. And thus muche touching the state and troubles of his house. Nowe touching the conspiracie against Caesar, Cicero not made priuy to the conspira­cie against Caesar. he was not made priuie to it, although he was one of Brutus greatest frendes, and that it grieued him to see thinges in that state they were brought vnto, and albeit also he wished for the time past, as much as any other man did. But in deede the conspirators were affrayed of his nature, that lacked hardinesse: and of his age, the which oftentimes maketh the stowtest and most hardiest natures, faint harted & coward­ly. Notwithstanding, the conspiracie being executed by Brutus and Cassius, Caesars frendes be­inge gathered together, euerie man was affrayed that the citie woulde againe fall into ciuill warres. And Antonius also, who was Consul at that time, did assemble the Senate, and made some speache and mocion then to draw things againe vnto quietnes. But Cicero hauing vsed F diuers perswasions fit for the time, in the end he moued the Senate to decree (following the example of the ATHENIANS) a generall obliuion of thinges done against Caesar, and to assigne vnto Brutus and Cassius some gouernmentes of prouinces. Howbeit nothing was concluded: [Page 934] for the people of them selues were sorie, when they sawe Caesars bodie brought through the A market place, And when Antonius also did shew them his gowne all be bloodied, cut, & throst through with swordes: then they were like madde men for anger, and sought vp and downe the market place if they coulde meete with any of them that had slaine him: and taking fire brandes in their handes, they ranne to their houses to set them a fire. But the conspirators ha­uing preuented this daunger, saued them selues: and fearing that if they taried at ROME, they should haue many such alaroms, they forsooke the citie. Then Antonius began to looke aloft, and became fearefull to all men, as though he ment to make him selfe king: but yet most of all vnto Cicero, aboue all others. For Antonius perceiuing that Cicero began againe to increase in credit and authoritie,Priuate grudge be­twext Anto­nius and Ci­cero. and knowing that he was Brutus very frend, he did mislike to see him come neere him, and besides, there was at that time some gealousie betwext them, for the B diuersitie and difference of their manners and disposicions. Cicero being affrayed of this, was first of all in minde to go with Dolabella, to his prouince of SYRIA, as one of his Lieutenaunts. But they that were appointed to be Consuls the next yeare following after Antonius, two no­ble citizens, & Ciceroes great frends, Hircius, & Pansa: they intreated him not to forsake them, vndertaking that they would plucke downe this ouergreat power of Antonius, so he would re­maine with them. But Cicero, neither beleuing not altogether mistrusting them, forsooke Do­labella, and promised Hircius and Pansa, that he would spend the sommer at ATHENS, and that he would returne againe to ROME so soone as they were entred into their Consulship. With this determination Cicero tooke sea alone, to goe into GRAECE.Cicero saileth into Greece. But as it chaunceth often­times, there was some let that kept him he could not saile, and newes came to him daily from C ROME, as the manner is, that Antonius was wonderfully chaunged, and that nowe he did no­thing any more without the authoritie & consent of the Senate, & that there lacked no thing but his person, to make all things well. Then Cicero condemning his dastardly feare, returned foorthwith to ROME, not being deceiued in his first hope. For there came suche a number of people out to meete him, that he coulde doe nothing all day long, but take them by the handes, and imbrace them: who to honor him, came to meete him at the gate of the citie, as also by the way to bring him to his house. The next morning Antonius assembled the Senate, and called for Cicero by name. Cicero refused to goe, and kept his bedde, fayning that he was werie with his iorney and paines he had taken the day before: but in deede, the cause why he went not, was, for feare and suspicion of an ambushe that was layed for him by the way, if he D had gone, as he was informed by one of his verie good frends. Antonius was maruelously of­fended that they did wrongfully accuse him, for laying of any ambush for him: and therefore sent souldiers to his house, and commaunded them to bring him by force, or else to sette his house a fire. After that time, Cicero and he were alwayes at iarre,Ill will be­twext Cicero & Antonius. but yet coldly enough, one of them taking heede of an other: vntill that the young Caesar returning from the citie of A­POLLONIA, came as lawfull heire vnto Iulius Caesar Dictator, and had contencion with Anto­nius for the summe of two thowsande fiue hundred Myriades, the which Antonius kept in his handes of his fathers goodes. Thereuppon,Cicero and O­ctauius Cae­sar ioyned in frendship. Philip who had maried the mother of this young Caesar, and Marcellus, who had also maried his sister, went with young Caesar vnto Cicero, and there agreed together, that Cicero should helpe young Caesar with the fauour of his authoritie,E and eloquence, as well towardes the Senate, as also to the people: and that Caesar in recom­pence of his good will should stande by Cicero, with his money and souldiers. For this young Caesar, had many of his fathers old souldiers about him, that had serued vnder him. Now there was an other cause that made Cicero glad to imbrace the frendshippe of this young Caesar, and that was this. Whilest Pompey and Iulius Caesar were aliue, and in good case:Ciceroes dreame of O­ctauius, the adopted sonne of Iulius Cae­sar. Cicero dreamed one night that the Senators sonnes were called into the Capitoll, bicause Iupiter had appoin­ted to shew them him, that one day should come to be Lord and king of ROME, and that the ROMANES being desirous to see who it should be, ranne all vnto the temple: and that all the children likewise were waiting there in their goodly garded gownes of purple, vntill that so­dainly the dores of the temple were open, & then that al the children rose one after an other,F & went and passed by the image of Iupiter, who looked vpon them all, and sent them discon­tented, sauing this young Caesar, vnto whom he put foorth his hand as he passed by, and sayd: [Page 935] A My Lordes of ROME, this childe is he that shall end all your ciuill warres, when he commeth to be Lord of ROME. Some say, that Cicero had this vision in his dreame, and that he caried in good memory the looke of this child, howbeit that he knew him not: and that the next mor­ning he went of purpose into the fielde of Mars, where these young boyes did exercise them selues, who, when he came thither, had broken vp from playing, and were going home, and that amongest them he first saw him whom he had dreamed of, and knew him verie well, and musing at him the more, asked him whose sonne he was. The boy aunswered, that he was the sonne of one Octauius, (a man otherwise of no great calling) & of Accia, Octauius, and Accia: the pa­rents of Octa­uius Caesar. the sister of Iulius Cae­sar: who hauing no childe, made him his heire by his last will and testament, and left him all his landes and goodes. After that time, it is reported, that Cicero was verie glad to speake to B him when he met with him, and that the boy also liked Ciceroes frendshippe, and making of him: for by good happe the boy was borne the same yeare that Cicero was Consul.Octauius Cae­sar was borne in the yere of Ciceroes Con­sulship. And these be the reasons alleaged, why Cicero did fauor this young Caesar. But in truth, first of all the great malice he bare vnto Antonius, and secondly his nature that was ambitious of honor, were (in my opinion) the chiefest causes why he became young Caesars frend: knowing that the force and power of his souldiers, would greatly strengthen his authority and countenance in man­edging the affaires of the state, besides that the young man coulde flatter him so well, that he called him father. But Brutus being offended with him for it, in his Epistells he wrote vnto Atticus, he sharply reproueth Cicero, saying, that for feare of Antonius he flattered this young Caesar: whereby it appeared, he did not so much seeke for the libertie of ROME, as he did pro­cure C him selfe a louing and gentle maister. This notwithstanding, Brutus brought with him Ciceroes sonne that studied Philosophie at ATHENS, and gaue him charge of men vnder him, and imployed him in great affaires, wherein he shewed him selfe verie forward, and valliant. Now Ciceroes authoritie and power grew againe to be so great in ROME,Ciceroes great power [...] Rome. as euer it was before. For he did what he thought good, and so vexed Antonius, that he draue him out of the citie, and sent the two Consuls Hircius and Pansa against him, to fight with him: and caused the Se­nate also to decree, that young Caesar should haue sergeaunts to carie roddes and axes before him, and all other furniture for a Praetor, as a man that fighteth for his contry. After that An­tonius had lost the battell, and that both the Consuls were slaine, both the armies came vnto Caesar. The Senate then being affraied of this young man, that had so great good fortune, they D practised by honors and gifts to call the armies from him, which he had about him, and so to minish the greatnes of his power: saying, that their contrie now stoode in no neede of force, nor feare of defence, sith her enemie Antonius was fled and gone. Caesar fearing this, sent men secretly vnto Cicero, to pray him to procure that they two together might be chosen Consuls,Octauius Cae­sar sueth to be Consul. and that when they should be in office, he should doe and appoint what he thought good, ha­uing the young man at his commaundement, who desired no more but the honor only of the name. Caesar him selfe confessed afterwardes, that being affrayed he should haue bene vtterly cast away, to haue bene left alone: he finely serued his turne by Ciceroes ambition, hauing per­swaded him to require the Consulship, through the helpe and assistance that he would geue him. But there was Cicero finely colted, as old as he was, by a young man, when he was con­tented E to sue for the Consulship in his behalfe, and to make the Senate agreable to it: where­fore his frendes presently reproued him for it, and shortly after he perceiued he had vndone him selfe, and together also lost the libertie of his contrie. For this young man Octauius Cae­sar being growen to be verie great by his meanes and procurement: when he saw that he had the Consulshippe vpon him, he forsooke Cicero, and agreed with Antonius and Lepidus. Octauius Cae­sar forsaketh Cicero. Then ioyning his armie with theirs, he deuided the Empire of ROME with them, as if it had bene lands left in common betwene them: and besides that,Note the fic­kelnes of youth. there was a bill made of two hundred men and vpwards, whom they had appointed to be slaine. But the greatest difficultie and dif­ference that fell out betwene them, was about the outlawing of Cicero. For Antonius woulde hearken to no peace betwene them, vnlesse Cicero were slaine first of all:The meeting of the Trium­uiri: Anto­nius, Lepidus, Octauius Cae­sar. Lepidus was also in F the same mind with Antonius: but Caesar was against them both. Their meeting was by the ci­tie of BOLONIA, where they continued three dayes together, they three only secretly consul­ting in a place enuironned about with a litle riuer. Some say that Caesar stuck hard with Cicero [Page 936] the two first dayes, but at the third, that he yeelded and forsooke him. The exchaunge they a­greed A vpon betwene them, was this. Caesar forsooke Cicero: Lepidus, Cicero ap­pointed to be slaine. his owne brother Paulus: and Antonius, Lucius Caesar, his vncle by the mothers side. Such place tooke wrath in them, as they regarded to kinred nor blood, and to speake more properly, they shewed that no brute or sauage beast is so cruell as man, if with his licentiousnes he haue liberty to execute his will. While these matters were a brewing, Cicero was at a house of his in the contrie, by the city of THVSCVLVM, hauing at home with him also his brother Quintus Cicero. Newes being brought them thither of these proscriptions or outlawries, appointing men to be slaine: they determi­ned to goe to ASTYRA, a place by the sea side where Cicero had an other house, there to take sea, and from thence to goe into MACEDON vnto Brutus. For there ran a rumor that Brutus was verie strong, and had a great power. So, they caused them selues to be conueyed thither B in two litters, both of them being so weake with sorow and griefe, that they could not other­wise haue gone their wayes. As they were on their waye, both their litters going as neere to ech other as they could, they bewailed their miserable estate: but Quintus chiefly, who tooke it most grieuously. For, remembring that he tooke no money with him when he came from his house, and that Cicero his brother also had verie litle for him selfe: he thought it best that Cicero shoulde holde on his iorney, whilest he him selfe made an arrant home to fetche suche thinges as he lacked, and so to make hast againe to ouertake his brother. They both thought it best so, and then tenderly imbracing one an other, the teares falling from their eyes, they tooke leaue of ech other. Within few dayes after,Quintus Ci­cero slaine. Quintus Cicero being betrayed by his owne seruaunts, vnto them that made search for him: he was cruelly slaine, and his sonne with him.C But Marcus Tullius Cicero being caried vnto ASTYRA, and there finding a shippe readie, im­barked immediatly, and sayled alongest the coast vnto mount Circe, hauing a good gale of winde. There the mariners determining forthwith to make sayle againe, he came a shore, ei­ther for feare of the sea, or for that he had some hope that Caesar had not altogether forsaken him: and therewithall returning towardes ROME by lande, he had gone about a hundred fur­long thence. But then being at a straight howe to resolue, and sodainly chaunging his minde: he woulde needes be caried backe againe to the sea, where he continued all night maruelous sorowfull, and full of thoughts. For one while he was in minde to goe secretly vnto Octauius Caesars house, & to kill him selfe by the hearth of his chimney, to make the furies of hell to re­uenge his blood: but being affraied to be intercepted by the way, & cruelly handled, he turned D from that determination. Then falling into other vnaduised determinations, being perplexed as he was, he put him selfe againe into his seruauntes handes, to be conueyed by sea to an o­ther place called Some doe read Cajete.CAPITES. There he had a very proper pleasaunt sommer house, where the North winds, called Etesiae, doe geue a trimme fresh ayer in the sommer season. In that place also there is a litle temple dedicated vnto Apollo, not farre from the sea side. From thence there came a great shole of crowes, making a maruelous noyse, that came flying towardes Ciceroes shippe,A wonderous matter fore­shewed by crowes vnto Cicero. whiche rowed vpon the shore side. This shole of crowes came and lighted vpon the yard of their saile, some crying, and some pecking the cords with their bills: so that euery man iudged straight, that this was a signe of ill lucke at hand. Cicero notwithstanding this, came a shore, and went into his house, and layed him downe to see if he coulde sleepe. But the most E parte of these crowes came and lighted vpon the chamber windowe where he lay, making a wonderfull great noyse: and some of them got vnto Ciceroes bedde where he lay, the clothes being cast ouer his head, and they neuer left him, till by litle and litle they had with their bills pluckt of the clothes that couered his face. His men seeing that, & saying to them selues that they were too vile beasts, if they would tarie to see their maister slaine before their eyes, consi­dering that brute beasts had care to saue his life, seeing his so vnworthily intreated, and that they should not doe the best they coulde to saue his life: partely by intreatie, and partely by force, they put him againe into his litter to carie him to the sea. But in the meane time came the murderers appointed to kill him, Herennius a Centurion, and Popilius Laena, Herennius, & Popilius, sent to kill M. T. Cicero. Tribune of the souldiers (to wit, Colonell of a thowsande men, whose cause Cicero had once pleaded before F the Iudges, when he was accused for the murther of his owne father) hauing souldiers atten­ding vpon them. So Ciceroes gate being shut, they entred the house by force, and missing him, [Page 937] A they asked them of the house what was become of him. They aunswered they could not tell. Howbeit there was a young boy in the house called Philologus, a slaue infranchised by Quintus Cicero, whom Tullius Cicero had brought vp in the Latin tongue, and had taught him the libe­rall sciences: he told this Herennius, that his seruauntes caried him in a litter towards the sea, through darke narrowe lanes, shadowed with wodde on either side Popilius the Colonell ta­king some souldiers with him, ranne about on the outside of the lane to take him at his com­ming out of them; and Herennius on thother side entred the lanes. Cicero hearing him com­ming,M.T. Cicero slain by He­rennius commaunded his men to set downe his litter, and taking his bea [...]e to his left hande, as his manner was, he stowtly looked the murderers in the faces, his heade and beard being all white, and his face leane & wrinckled, for the extreame sorowes he had taken; diuers of them B that were by, helde their handes before their eyes, whilest Herennius did cruelly murder him. So Cicero being three score and foure yeares of age, thrust his necke out of the litter, and had his head cut of by Antonius commaundement, and his hands also, which wrote the Orations (called the Philippians) against him. For so did Cicero call the Orations he wrote against him, for the malice he bare him: & do yet continue the same name vntill this present time. When these poore dismembred members were brought to ROME, Antonius by chaunce was busily occupied at that time about the election of certain officers who when as heard of them & saw them, he cried out alowde that now all his outlawries and prosecutions were executed: and thereuppon commaunded his head and his hands should straight be set vp ouer the pul­pit for Orations,Ciceroes head and hands set vp ouer the pulpit for O­rations. in the place called Rostra. This was a fearefull and horrible fight vnto the C ROMANES, who thought they saw not Ciceroes face, but an image of Antonius life and disposi­cion: who among so many wicked deedes as he committed, yet he did one act only that had some shew of goodnes, which was this. He deliuered Philologus into the handes of Pomponia, A strange and cruell pu­nishmēt taken by Pomponia (Quintus Ciceroes wife) of Philologus for betraying of his maister. the wife of Quintus Cicero: and when she had him, besides other cruell tormentes she made him abide, she compelled him to cut his owne flesh of by litle morsells, and to broyle them, and then to eate them. Some historiographers doe thus reporte it. But Tyro who was a slaue infranchised by Cicero, made no mencion of the treason of this Philologus. Howbeit I vnder­stoode that Caesar Augustus, long time after that, went one day to see one of his Nephewes, who had a booke in his hande of Ciceroes: and he fearing least his Vncle woulde be angrie to finde that booke in his handes, thought to hide it vnder his gowne. Caesar saw it, and tooke it D from him, and red the most parte of it standing, and then deliuered it to the young boy, and sayd vnto him: he was a wise man in deede, my childe, and loued his contrie well.Augustus Cae­sars testimony of Cicero. After he had slaine Antonius, being Consul: he made Ciceroes sonne his colleague and fellow Consul with him,Ciceroes sonne, Consul with Augu­stus Caesar. in whose time the Senate ordeyned, that the images of Antonius should be throwen downe, and depriued his memory of all other honors: adding further vnto his decree,The decree of the Senate against Anto­nius being dead. that from thence foorth none of the house & familie of the Antonij should euer after beare the christen name of Marcus. So, Gods iu­stice made the extreame reuenge and punishment of Anto­nius, E to fal into the house of Ci­cero.

THE COMPARISON OF Cicero with Demosthenes.

[figure]

THis is as muche as we coulde gather by our knowledge touching the A notable actes and deedes worthie of memorie, wrytten of Cicero and Demosthenes. Furthermore, leauing the comparison a side of the dif­ference of their eloquence in their Orations: me thinkes I may say thus muche of them.Demosthenes eloquence. That Demosthenes did whollie imploy all his wit and learning (naturall or artificiall) vnto the arte of Rethoricke, and that in force, and vertue of eloquence, he did excell all the Orators in his time: and for grauetie and magnificent style, all those also that on­ly wryte for shewe or ostentacion: and for sharpnesse and arte, all the Sophisters and Maisters of Rhetoricke. And that Cicero was a man generallie learned in all sciences, and that had studied diuers bookes, as appeareth plainely by the sundrie bookes of B Philosophie if his owne making, written after the manner of the Academicke Philosophers.Ciceroes rare and diuers doctrines. Furthermore, they may see in his Orations he wrote in certeine causes to serue him when he pleaded: that he sought occasions in his bytalke to shewe men that he was excellently well learned.Demosthenes and Ciceroes maners. Furthermore, by their phrases a man may discerne some sparke of their manners and condicions. For Demosthenes phrase hath no maner of finenesse, geastes, nor grace in it, but is altogether graue and harshe, and smelleth not of the lampe, as Pytheas sayd when he mocked him: but sheweth a great drinker of water, extreame paines, and therewith also a sharpe and sower nature. But Cicero oftentimes fell from pleasaunt tawntes, vnto plaine scurrilitie: and turning all his pleadinges of matters of importaunce, to sporte and laughter, hauing a grace in it, many times he did forget the comlynesse that became a man of his calling. As in his O­ration C for Caelius, where he sayeth, it is no maruell if in so greate aboundance of wealth and finenesse he giue him selfe a litle to take his pleasure: and that it was a folly not to vse pleasures lawefull, and tollerable, sith the famousest Philosophers that euer were, did place the chiefe felicitie of man, to be in pleasure. And it is reported also, that Marcus Cato hauing accused Muraena, Cicero being Consul, defended his cause, and in his Oration pleasauntly girded all the sect of the Stoicke Philosophers for Catoes sake, for the straunge opinions they holde, which they call Paradoxes: insomuch as he made all the people and Iudges also fall a laugh­ing a good. And Cato him selfe also smiling a litle, sayd vnto them that sate by him: what a laughing and mocking Consul haue we, my Lordes? but letting that passe, it seemeth that Ci­cero was of a pleasaunt and merie nature: for his face shewed euer greate life and mirth in it.D Whereas in Demosthenes countenaunce on tother side, they might discerne a maruelous diligence & care, and a pensiue man, neuer weary with paine: insomuch that his enemies, (as he reporteth him selfe) called him a peruerse & froward man. Furthermore, in their writings [Page 939] A is discerned, that the one speaketh modesty in his owne praise,Demosthenes modest in praising of him selfes Cicero too fall of ostentacion. so as no man can iustly be of­fended with him: and yet not alwayes, but when necessitie enforceth him for some matter of great importaunce, but otherwise verie discreete and modest to speake of him selfe. Cicero in contrarie maner, vsing too often repeticion of one selfe thing in all his Orations, shewed an extreame ambition of glorie, when incessantly he cried out:

Let speare and shield geue place to govvne,
And geue the tung the laurell Crovvne.

Yea furthermore, he did not onely praise his owne actes and deedes, but the Orations al­so which he had wrytten or pleaded: as if he shoulde haue contended against Isocrates, or A­naximenes, a maister that taught Rethoricke, and not to goe about to reforme the people of B ROME:

VVhich vvere both fierce and stovvt in armes,
And sit to vvorke their enemies harmes.

For, as it is requisite for a Gouernour of a common wealth to seeke authoritie by his elo­quence: so, to couet the praise of his owne glorious tongue, or as it were to begge it, that sheweth a base minde. And therefore in this poynt we must confesse that Demosthenes is farre grauer, and of a nobler minde: who declared him selfe, that all his eloquence came onely but by practise, the which also required the fauor of his auditorie: and further, he thought them fooles and madde men (as in deede they be no lesse) that therefore woulde make any boast of them selues. In this they were both alike,Demosthenes and Ciceroes cunning in their Ora­tions in the cōmon wealth. that both of them had great credit and authoritie C in their Orations to the people, and for obtayning that they would propound: Insomuche as Captaines; and they that had armies in their handes, stoode in neede of their eloquence. As Chares, Diopithes, and Leosthenes, they all were holpen of Demosthenes: and Pompey, and Octa­uius Caesar the young man, of Cicero: as Caesar him selfe confesseth in his Commentaries he wrote vnto Agrippa, and Moecenas. But nothing sheweth a mans nature and condicion more, (as it is reported, and so is it true) then when one is in authoritie:Authoritie sheweth ment vertues and vices. for that bewrayeth his hu­mor, and the affections of his minde, and layeth open also all his secret vices in him. Demo­sthenes coulde neuer deliuer any suche proofe of him selfe, bicause he neuer bare any office, nor was called forward. For he was not Generall of the armie, which he him selfe had prepa­red against king Philippe. Cicero on thother side being sent Treasorer into SICILE,Ciceroes ab­stinense fre [...] money. and Pro­consul D into CILICIA and CAPPADOCIA, in such a time as couetousnes raigned most: (inso­much that the Captaines & Gouernors whom they sent to gouerne their prouinces, thinking it villanie and dastardlinesse to robbe, did violently take thinges by force, at what time also to take bribes was reckoned no shame, but to handle it discreetly, he was the better thought of, and beloued for it) he shewed plainely that he regarded not money, and gaue foorth many proofes of his curtesie and goodnes. Furthermore, Cicero being created Consul by name, but Dictator in deede, hauing absolute power and authoritie ouer all thinges to suppresse the re­bellion and conspirators of Catiline: he proued Platoes prophecie true, which was: That the cities are safe from daunger, when the chiefe Magistrates and Gouernors (by some good di­uine fortune) doe gouerne with wisedome and iustice. Demosthenes was reproued for his cor­ruption,Demosthenes a money taker. E and selling of his eloquence: bicause secretly he wrote one Oration for Phormio, and an other in the selfe same matter for Apollodorus, they being both aduersaries. Further, he was defamed also for receiuing money of the king of PERSIA, and therewithall condemned for the money which he had taken of Harpalus. And though some peraduenture woulde obiect, that the reporters thereof (which are many) doe lye: yet they can not possibly deny this, that Demosthenes had no power to refraine from looking of the presentes which diuers kinges did offer him, praying him to accept them in good parte for their sakes: neither was that the part of a man that did take vsurie by trafficke on the sea, the extreamest yet of all other. In contra­rie maner (as we haue sayd before) it is certeine that Cicero being Treasorer, refused the gifts which the SICILIANS offered him, there: and the presentes also which the king of the CAP­PADOCIANS F offred him whilest he was Proconsul in CILICIA, and those especially which his frendes pressed vpon him to take of them, being a great summe of money, when he went as a banished man out of ROME. Furthermore, the banishment of the one was infamous to him, [Page 940] bicause by iudgement he was banished as a theefe.Diuers causes of the banish­ment of De­mosthenes and Cicero. The banishment of the other was for as A honorable an acte as euer he did, being banished for ridding his contrie of wicked men. And therefore of Demosthenes, there was no speeche after he was gone: but for Cicero, all the Se­nate chaunged their apparell into blacke, and determined that they would passe no decree by their authoritie, before Ciceroes banishment was reuoked by the people. In deede Cicero idlely passed his time of banishment, and did nothing all the while he was in MACEDON: and one of the chiefest acts that Demosthenes did, in all the time that he delt in the affaires of the com­mon wealth, was in his banishment. For he went vnto euery city, and did assist the Ambassa­dors of the GRAECIANS, and refused the Ambassadors of the MACEDONIANS. In the which he shewed him selfe a better citizen, then either Themistocles, or Alcibiades, in their like fortune and exile. So when he was called home, and returned, he fell againe to his old trade which he B practised before, and was euer against Antipater, and the MACEDONIANS. Where Laelius in open Senate sharply tooke vp Cicero, for that he sate still and sayd nothing, when that Octauius Caesar the young man made peticion against the law, that he might sue for the Consulshippe, and being so young, that he had neuer a heare on his face. And Brutus selfe also doth greatly reproue Cicero in his letters, for that he had maintained and nourished, a more grieuous and greater tyrannie,The differēce betwext De­mosthenes and Ciceroes death. then that which they had put downe. And last of all, me thinketh the death of Cicero most pitiefull, to see an olde man caried vp and downe, (with tender loue of his ser­uauntes) seeking all the waies that might be to flie death, which did not long preuent his na­turall course: and in the ende, olde as he was, to see his head so pitiefully cut of. Whereas De­mosthenes, though he yeelded a litle, intreating him that came to take him: yet for that he had C prepared the poyson long before, that he had kept it long, and also vsed it as he did, he can not but be maruelously commended for it. For sith the god Nep­tune denyed him the benefit of his sanctuarie, he betooke him to a greater, and that was death: whereby he saued him selfe out of the souldiers handes of the tyran, and also scorned the bloody crueltie of Antipater.

THE LIFE OF Demetrius.

[figure]

A WHo first likened arts to our sences,How sences and artes doe agree & dif­fer. semeth to haue respected especially that one property of them both, in receiuing obiects of contrary qua­lity: for, in the vse & end of their operacion, there is great difference. The senses receiue indifferently, without discretion and iudgement, white and blacke, sweete and sower, soft and hard: for their office is only to admit their seuerall obiects, and to carie and referre the iudge­ment thereof to the common sence. But artes being the perfection of reason, receiue and allow those things onely which make for their o­peracion, regarding & eschuing the contraries. Thone chiefly, and for vse: thother by the way, and with intent to auoyde them. So Phisicke dealeth with diseases, B Musicke with discordes, to thend to remoue them, and worke their contraries, and the great Ladies of all other artes. Temperaunce, iustice, and wisdom, doe not only consider honestie, vprightnes, and profit: but examine withall, the nature and effectes of lewdnes, corruption, and damage. And innocencie, which vaunteth her want of experience in vndue practises: men call simplicitie, and ignoraunce of thinges, that be necessarie and good to be knowen. And therefore the auncient LACEDAEMONIANS in their solemne feastes forced their ILOTES to boundmen, to ouercharge them selues with wine:The master of the Spartās to make their slaues dronke. and suche they shewed them vnto their youth, by the apparant beastlines of dronken men, to worke in them an abhorring of so lothe­some vice. Wherein, although I can not much praise them for humanity or wisedom, that cor­rupt and spoile one man, by example of him, to correct and reclaime an other: yet (as I hope) C it shall not be reprehended in me, if amongest the rest I put in one or two paier of suche, as li­uing in great place & accompt, haue increased their fame with infamy. Which in truth, I doe not, to please & draw on the reader with variety of report: but as Ismenias the THEBAN Musi­tian shewed his schollers, both those that strake a cleane stroke, with, do so, & such as bungled it, with, do not so: & Antigenidas thought men should like better, & with greater desire cōtend for skill, if they heard and discerned vntunable notes: so thinke I, we shall be the forwarder in reading & following the good, if we know the liues, and see the deformity of the wicked.The cause of describing the liues of the wicked. This treaty conteineth the liues of Demetrius, surnamed the Fortgainer, & M. Antony the Triumuir, & great examples to confirme the saying of Plato: Plato: of vertue and vice. That from great minds, both great vertues & great vices do procede. They were both giuen ouer to women & wine, both valliāt & liberal, both sumptuous & high minded, fortune serued them both alike, not only in the course of their [Page 942] liues, in attēpting great matters, somtimes with good, somtimes with ill successe, in getting & A losing things of great consequence, ouerthrowing both when they feared not, restoring both when they hoped not. But also in their ende there was no great difference, thone brought to his death by his mortal enemies, & the others fortune not much vnlike. But now to our histo­rie. Antigonus had two sonnes by his wife [...] the daughter of Corraus, the one of them he named Demetrius, Demetrius parentage. and the other Philip, after his fathers name. Thus farre the most wry­ters doe agree: howbeit some holde opinion, that Demetrius was not the sonne of Antigonus, but his Nephewe. But bicause his father dyed leauing him a childe, and that his mother was straight maried againe vnto Antigonus: thereuppon came the reporte that he was Antigonus sonne. Howsoeuer it was, Philip, that was not much younger then Demetrius, dyed.The death of Philip the younger bro­ther of De­metrius. Now for Demetrius, though he was a verie bigge man, he was nothing so high as his father, but yet so B passing and wonderfull fayer, that no painter could possibly draw his picture and counterfeat to his likenes. For they saw a sweete countenance, mixed with a kinde of grauetie in his face, a feare with curtesie,Demetrius ba [...]ie. and an incomparable Princely maiestie accompanied with a liuely spirit and youth, and his wit and manners were such, that they were both fearefull, and pleasaunt vnto men that frequented him.Demetrius maners. For as he was most pleasaunt in company hauing leasure, and most geuen to banketing, pleasaunt life, and more wantonly geuen to follow any lust and plea­sure, than any king that euer was: yet was he alwayes very carefull & diligent in dispatching matters of importance. And therefore he maruelously commended, and also endeuoured to follow Dionysius, (as much to say, as Bacchus) aboue all the other goddes, as he that had bene a wise and valiant Captaine in warre, and that in peace inuented and vsed all the pleasure that C might be. He maruelously loued and reuerenced his father, and it seemeth that the dutieful­nes he shewed vnto his mother, was more to discharge the due obedience & dutie of a sonne, than otherwise to enterteine his father, for feare of his power, or hope to be his heire. And for proofe hereof we read, that one day as he came home from hunting, he went vnto his fa­ther Antigonus, Demetrius loue to his fa­ther. geuing audience to certain Ambassadors, and after he had done his duetie to him, and kissed him: he sate downe by him euen as he came from hunting, hauing his dartes in his hande, which he caried out a hunting with him. Then Antigonus calling the Ambassa­dors alowde as they went their way, hauing receiued their aunswere: my Lords, sayd he, you shall carie home this reporte of my sonne and me, be witnesses I pray you, how we liue one with an other. As meaning to shewe thereby, that the agreement betwext the father and the D sonne together, is a great safetie to the affaires of a king, as also a manifest proofe of his great­nes:A king can abide no e­quall. so gealous is a king to haue a companion, besides the hate and mistrust it should breede. So that the greatest Prince and most auncientest of all the successors of Alexander, boasted that he stoode not in feare of his sonne, but did suffer him to sitte by him, hauing a dart in his hand. So was this house onely of all other the MACEDONIAN kinges, least defiled with suche villanie, many successions after: and to confesse a troth, in all Antigonus rase there was not one, but Philip onely, that slue his owne sonne.The sport of the East kings, was to kill their owne children, wi­ues, and mo­thers. But we haue many examples of diuers other houses of kinges, that haue put their sonnes, wiues, and mothers to death: and for their bre­thren, it was an ordinarie thing with them to kill them, and neuer sticke at it. For like as Geo­metricians would haue men graunt them certaine proposicions which they suppose without E proofe: euen so was this holden for a generall rule, to kill their brethren, for the safetie of their estate. But further, to shewe you more plainly that Demetrius was of a noble and curteous na­ture,Demetrius curtesie. and that he dearely loued his frendes: we may alleage this example. Mithridates, the sonne of Ariobarzanes, was his familiar frend and companion (for they were both in maner of an age) and he commonly followed Antigonus courte, and neuer practised any villanie or trea­son to him, neither was he thought such a man: yet Antigonus did somewhat suspect him, bi­cause of a dreame he had.Antigonus dreame. He thought that being in a goodly great fielde, he sowed of these scrapinges of gold, and that of the seede, first of all came vp goodly wheate which had eares of gold: howbeit that shortly after returning that way againe, he found nothing but the straw, and the eares of the wheate cut of, and that he being angrie and verie sorie for it, some tolde F him that Mithridates bad cut of these golde eares of wheate, and had caried them with him into the realme of PONY. Antigonus being maruelosly troubled with this dreame, after he had [Page 943] A made his sonne sweare vnto him that he would make no man aliue priuy to that he would tell him: he told him all his dreame what he had dreamed, and therewith that he was determined to put this young man Mithridates to death. Demetrius was maruelous sory for it, and there­fore the next morning, this young noble Prince going as he was wont to passe the time away with Mithridates, he durst not by word of mouth vtter that he knew, bicause of his othe: how­beit, taking him aside form his other familliers, when they were both together by them selues, he wrote on the ground with the end of his dart, Mithridates loking on him: flie Mithridates. Mithridates found straight what he ment,Demetrius saueth Mi­thridates life. and fled the very same night into CAPPADOCIA: and shortly after it was his destinie to fulfill Antigonus dreame. For he conquered many goodly contries, and it was he onely that established the house of the kingdom of PONI,Mithridates king of Poni. the which B the ROMANES afterwardes ouerthewe, about the eight succession. By these examples we may easily coniecture the good nature and cortesie of Demetrius. For like as the elements (accor­ding to Empedocles opinion) are euer atBicause he sayd that loue and discord were euer the efficient cau­ses of genera­tion and cor­ruption of all thinges. strife together, but specially those that are nearest eache to other: euen so, though all the successors of Alexander were at continuall warres to­gether, yet was it foonest kindled, and most cruell betwene them which bordered nearest vn­to eche other, and that by being neare neighbours, had alwaies occasion of brawle together, as sell out at that time betwene Antigonus and Ptolomy. This Antigonus lay most commonly in the contry of PHRYGIA: who hauing intelligence that Ptolomy was gone into CYPRVS, and that he ouerranne all SYRIA, winning by force, or faier meanes, all the townes and cities sub­iect vnto them:Enmitie be­twixt Antigo­nus and Pto­lomy. he sent his sonne Demetrius thether, beeing at that time but two and twenty C yeares of age, and it was the first time that euer he tooke charge as generall to his father, in matters of great importance.Demetrius, generall to Antigonus, a­gainst Ptolo­my. But he being a young man, and that had no skill of warres, figh­ting a battell with an olde souldier (trained vp in the discipline of warres vnder Alexander the great, and that through him, and in his name, had fought many great battels) was soone ouer­throwen, and his armie put to flight; by the citie of GAZA. At which ouerthrow were slayne fiue thowsand men,Demetrius o­uerthrowen in battaile, by Ptolomy. and almost eight thowsand raken: and besides, Demetrius lost his tents & pauilions, his gold and siluer, and to be short, all his whole cariage. But Ptolomy sent him all his thinges againe, and his friends also that were taken after the battell, with great curteous wordes: that he would not fight with them for all thinges together,The bounti­fulnes of Pto­lomy the Con­queror, vnto Demetrius conquered. but onely for honor, and Empire. Demetrius receiuing them at his handes, besought the gods that he might not long D liue a debter vnto Ptolomy for this great curtesie, but that he might quickly requite it with the like againe. Now Demetrius tooke not this ouerthrow like a young man, though it was his first souldierfare: but like an olde and wife Captaine, that had abidden many ouerthrowes, be v­sed great diligence to gather men againe, to make new armors, and to keepe the cities & con­tries in his hands vnder obedience, and did traine and excercise his souldiers in armes, whome he had gathered togither. Antigonus hauing newes of the ouerthowe of his sonne Demetrius, said no more, but that Ptolomy had ouercomen beardles men: and that afterwardes he should sight with bearded men. But now, bicause he would not discorage his sonne altogether, who craued leaue once againe to fight a battell with Ptolomy: he graunted him. So, shortly after came Cilles, Ptolomyes generall, with a great puysant armie, to driue him altogether out of SY­RIA. E For they made no great accompt of Demetrius, bicause he had bene once ouerthrowen before.Demetrius victorie of Ptolomy. Howbeit Demetrius stale apon him, gaue him charge on the sodaine, and made him so affraid, that he tooke both the campe, & the generall, with seuen thowsand prisoners besides, and wanne a maruelous treasure of money: which made him a glad man, not so much for the gaine he should haue by it, as for the oportunitie he had thereby to come out of Ptolomyes det, nothing regarding the treasure not the honor he had gotten by this victorie, but onely the benefit of his requitall of Ptolomyes curtesie towardes him. But yet he did nothing of his owne head, before he had written to his father: and then receiuing full graunt and commissi­on from him to dispose of all things as he thought good,Demetrius thankefulnes vnto Ptolomy. he sent backe Cilles vnto Ptolomy, and al his other friends besides, with great and rich gifts which he bountifully bestowed on them. F This misfortune and ouerthrow did vtterly put Ptolomy out of all SYRIA, and brought Anti­gonus also from the citie of CELAENES, for the exceeding ioy he had of this victorie, as also for the great desire he had to see his sonne. After that, he sent Demetrius into ARABIA, against a [Page 944] people called the NABATHAEIANS, to conquer them: but there be was in great daunger and A distresse in the deserts for lacke of water, howbeit he neuer shewed any signe that he was a­fraid. Thereby he so astonied the barbarous people,Demetrius inuaded Ara­bia. that he had leysure enough to retyre with safetie, and with a great booty of a thowsand camells, which he brought away with him. A­bout that time Seleucus, (whome Antigonus had driuen BABYLON) returning thither a­gaine, he came and conquered it without other ayde then of him selfe: and went with a great armie against the people and nations consining vpon the INDIANS, and the prouinces adioy­ning vnto mount Caucasus, to conquer them. Thereuppon Demetrius hoping to find MESO­POTAMIA without any gard or defence,Demetrius inuadeth Mesopatamia. sodainly passed ouer the riuer of Euphrates, & came vnlooked for vnto BABYLON, and there distressed the garrison of Seleucus, that kept one of the castells or citadells of the citie, being two of them: and then putting in seuen thowsand soul­diers B to keepe them, he commaunded the rest of his men to get what they could, & to bringe, it away with them. After that, he marched towards the sea to returne home, leauing thereby the Realme and kingdom of Seleucus in better state and safetie, then it was when he inuaded it. For it appeared that he had taken all the contry from Seleucus, leauing him nothing in it, by spoiling and forraging all that was there. At this returne home, newes were brought him that Ptolomy lay at the leege of the citie of HALYCARNASSVS: whereuppon he drew thither with speede to make him raise the seege, and thereby saued the city from him. Now, bicause by this exployte they wanne great fame, both of them, (Antigonus and Demetrius) fell into a marue­lous desire to set all GRAECE at libertie,Antigonus & Demetrius do goe about to set Graece at libertie. that which Ptolomy and Cassauder kept in seruitude and bondage. Neuer king tooke in hande a more honorable nor iuster warre and enterprise, then C that was. For, what power or riches he could gather together, in oppresing of the barbarous people: he bestowed it all in restoring the GRAECIANS to their libertie, and onely to winne fame and honor by it. So, they being in consultacion what way to take, to bring their purpose and desire to passe, and hauing taken order to begin first at ATHENS: one of Antigonus chiefest friends about him, told him that he should take the citie, and place a good garrison there for them selues, if they could once winne it: for, said he, it will be a good bridge to passe further into all GRAECE. Antigonus would not harken to that, but said, that the loue and good will of men was a surer bridge, & that the citie of ATHENS was as a beacon to all the land, the which would immediatly make his doings shine through the world, as a cresset light, vpon the toppe of a kepe or watche tower. Thus Demetrius boysed sayle, hauing fiue thowsand siluer talents,D and a fleete of two hundred and fiftie sayle, and sailed towardes the citie of ATHENS: in the which Demetrius PHALERIAN was gouernor in the behalfe of Cassander, Demetrius Phalerian, gouernor of Athens for Cassander. & kept a great strong garrison there within the hauen and castell of MVNICHEA. He had an excellent good winde to further his iorney, so that with his good foresight and speede he made, he arriued in the ha­uen of PIRAEA, the fiue and twenty day of the moneth Thargelion, (now called Maye) before any man knew of his comming. Now when this fleete was within a kenning of the citie, and lesse, that they might easily see them from thence: euery man prepared him selfe to receiue them, taking them to be Ptolomyes shippes. But in fine, the Captaines and gouernors vnder­standing too late who they were, did what they could to helpe them selues: but they were all in hurly burly, as men compelled to fight out of order, to keepe their enemies from landing,E and to repulse them, comming so sodainly vpon them. Demetrius hauing found the barre of the hauen open, launched in presently. Then being comen to the view of them all, & standing vpon the hatches of his galley, he made signes with his hand that he prayed silence. The tu­mult being pacified, he proclaymed alowd by one of his Heraulds, that his father had sent him in happy hower to deliuer the ATHENIANS from all their garrisons, and to restore them a­gaine to their auncient libertie and freedom, to enioye their lawes and auncient gouernment of their forefathers. After the proclamacion made, all the common people straight threwe downe their weapons and targets at their feete, to clappe their handes with great showtes of ioy: praying him to land, and calling him alowde their Sauior, and benefactor. Now for them that were with Demetrius PHALERIAN,Demetrius restoreth the Athenians to their liberties they all thought good to let the stronger in, although F he performed not that he promised, and also sent Ambassadors vnto him to treate of peace. Demetrius receiued them very curteously, and sent with them for pledge, one of the dearest [Page 945] A friends his father had, Aristodemus MILESIAN. Furthermore, he was not careles of the health and safety of Demetrius PHALERIAN, who, by reason of the chaunge and alteracion of the go­uernment of the common wealth at ATHENS, stoode more infeare of the people of ATHENS, than of his enemies. Therefore Demetrius regarding the same and vertue of the man, caused him to be conueyed (according to his desire) vnto THEBES,Demetrius Antigonus, honoreth De­metrius Pha­lerius. with good and sufficient safe con­duct. And for Demetrius him selfe, although he was very desirous to see the citie, he saide he would not come into it, before he had first restored it vnto her auncient libertie and freedom, and also driuen away the garrison thence: and thereuppon he cast trenches round about the castell of MVNYCHIA. In the meane season bicause he would not be idle, he hoysed sayle, and coasted towards the citie of MEGARA, within the which Cassander also kept a strong garrison. B Demetrius busily following these matters, was aduertised that Cratesipolis, surnamed Polyper­chon, (who had bene Alexanders wife) a Lady of passing fame and beauty, and lay at that time in the citie of PATRAS, would be glad to see him: he leauing his armie within the territorie of the MEGARIANS, tooke his iorney presently vnto her, with a few of his lightest armed men, and yet the stale from them, and made his tent to be set vp a good way from them, bicause this Ladie might not be seene when she came vnto him.Demetrius daunger for lechery. Some of his enemies hauing present in­telligence thereof, came and set vpon him before he knew it. Demetrius was so scared, that he had no further leysure, but to cast an ill fauored cloke about him, the first that came to hand, and disguising him selfe to flie for life, and scaped very hardly, that he was not shamefully ta­ken of his enemies for his incontinencie. But though they missed him, they tooke his tent, and C all his money in it. After that, the citie of MEGARA was taken and won from Cassanders men, where Demetrius souldiers would haue sacked all:Demetrius winneth the city of Mega­ra, and resto­reth it to her libertie. howbeit the ATHENIANS made humble intercession for them, that they might not be spoyled. Demetrius thereuppon, after he had driuen out Cassanders garrison, he restored it againe to her former libertie. In doing that, he called to mind the Philosopher Stilpo, Stilpo, a fa­mous Philo­sopher in Megara. a famous man in MEGARA, though he liued a quiet and contemplatiue life. He sent for him, and asked him if any of his men had taken any thing of his. Stilpo aunswered him, they had not: For, q he, I sawe no man that tooke my learning from me.Stilpoes say­ings vnto De­metrius. This notwithstanding, all the slaues of the citie were in manner caried away. Another time, Demetrius making much of him, as he was going his way saide vnto him: well, Stilpo, I leaue you your citie free. It is true, O king, q he, for thou hast left vs neuer a slaue. Shortly af­ter, D he returned againe vnto ATHENS, and layde seege to the castell of MVNICHIA, the which he tooke, and draue out the garrison, & afterwards rased it to the ground. After that, through the intreatie and earnest desire of the ATHENIANS, who prayed him to come and refresh him selfe in their citie: he made his entry into it, and caused all the people to assemble, and then restored vnto them their auncient lawes and libertie of their contry,Demetrius re­storeth the A­thenians to their lawes & libertie. promising them besides, that he would procure his father to sende them a hundred and fiftye thowsand busshells of wheate, and as much woode and tymber as should serue to make them a hundred and fiftie gallies. Thus, the ATHENIANS through Demetrius meanes, recouered the Democratia again,Democrasias popular go­uernment. (to wit, their populer gouernment) fifteene yeares after they had lost it, and liued all the time betwene their losse and restitucion from the warre called Lamiacus warre, and the battell that E was fought by the citie of CRANON, in the state of Oligarchia,Oligarchias the gouernment of a fewe. to wit, vnder the gouernment of a fewe gouernors in sight, but in truth a Monarchie or kingdome, bicause they were vnder the gouernment of one man Demetrius PHALERIAN, that had absolute authoritie ouer them. But by this meanes they made their sauior and preseruer of their contry, Demetrius (who see­med to haue obteined such honor and glory through his goodness and liberalitie) hateful and odious to all men, for the ouergreat and vnmeasurable honors which they gaue him.Too much ho­nors decreed to Demetrius by the Athe­nians. For first of all, they called Antigonus and Demetrius kings, who before that time had alwayes refused the name, and the which, (among all other princely honors and prerogatiues graunted) they that had deuided betwene them the Empire of Philip and Alexander, durst neuer once pre­sume to chalenge, nor to take vppon them. So vnto them only they gaue the style and names F of the goddes sauiors, and tooke away their yearely Maior, whome they called Eponymos, bi­cause they did shew the yeares of olde time, by the names of them that had bene Maiors. Fur­thermore, in stead thereof they ordeyned in the counsell of the citie, that there should yearely [Page 946] be chosen one by voyces of the people, whom they should name the Priest of their Sauiors,A whose name they should write and subscribe in all publike graunts and couenants, to shewe the yeare: and besides all this, that they should cause their pictures to be drawen in the veyle or holy banner, in the which were set out the images of their goddes, the patrones and prote­ctors of their citie. And furthermore they did consecrate the place, where Demetrius first came out of his coche, and there did set vp an aulter, and called it Demetrius aulter comming out of his coche: and vnto their tribes they added two other, the ANTIGONIDES and the DEME­TRIADES. Their great counsell at large which they created yearely of fiue hundred men, was then first of all brought into sixe hundred, bicause euery tribe must needes furnishe of them selues, fifty counsellers. But yet the straungest acte, and most new found inuention of flattery, was that of Stratocles, The boldnes of Stratocles Athenian. (being the common flatterer and people pleaser) who put forth this de­cree,B by the which it was ordeined: that those whome the common wealth should send vnto Antigonus and Demetrius, should in stead of Ambassadors be called Theori, as much to say, as ministers of the sacrifices. For so were they called, whome they sent to DELPHES to Apollo Py­theas, or vnto ELIDE, to Iupiter Olympias, at the common and solemne feasts of all GRAECE, to doe the ordinary sacrifices and oblations for the health and preseruation of the cities. This Stratocles in all things els was a desperate man, and one that had alwayes led a wicked and dis­solute life: & for his shameles boldnes, he seemed wholy to follow the steppes of Cleons foole hardines, and olde insolencie, which (when he liued) he shewed vnto the people. He openly kept a harlot in his house called Phylacion. One day she hauing bought for his supper, beastes heades and neckes commonly eaten, he sayd vnto her: why, how now?Scratocles cruell saying. thou hast bought me C acates which we tosse like balls, that haue to doe in the common wealth. Another time when the armie of the ATHENIANS was ouerthrowen by sea, by the Ile of AMORGOS: he would needes preuent the newes of this ouerthrowe, and came through the streete of Ceranicus, crowned with garlands of flowers, as if the ATHENIANS had wonne the battell: and was also the author of a decree, whereby they did sacrifice vnto the goddes, to giue them thankes for the victorie: and meate was giuen amongest euery tribe, in token of common ioy. But shortly after the Messengers arriued, which brought report of the shipwracke and ouerthrowe. The people were in an vprore withal, and sent for Stratocles in a maruelous rage. But he with a face of brasse came vnto them, and arrogantly defended the peoples ill will, and angrily told them well, and what hurt haue I done you, if I haue made you mery these two dayes? Such was D Stratocles impudencie and rashnes. But, as the Poet Aristophanes sayth:

But vvhotter matters vvere that time in hand,
Than fire that vvasteth both by sea and land,

For there was another that passed Stratocles in knauerie. Who procured a decree, that as often as Demetrius came into the citie of ATHENS, he should be receiued with all ceremonies and like solemnitie, as they vse in the feasts of Ceres and Bacchus: and further that they should giue vnto him that did excell all the rest in sumptuousnes and riches, at such time as Demetri­us made his entry into the citie, so much money out of the common treasure, as should serue to make an image or other offring, which should be consecrated to the temples in memorie of his liberalitie. And last of all, they chaunged the name of the moneth Munichion (to wit E the moneth of Ianuary) and called it Demetrion:The moneth of Munychi­on altered, & called Deme­trion, for the honor of De­metrius name VVonders. and the last day of the moneth which they called before the new and old moone, they then called it the Demetriade: and the feastes of Bacchus also called then Dionysia, they presently named Demetria. But the goddes by diuers signes and tokens shewed plainly, that they were offended with these chaunges and alteraci­ons. For the holy banner in the which (according to the order set downe) they had paynted the images of Antigonus, and Demetrius, with the pictures of Iupiter and Minerua: as they cari­ed it a procession through the streete Ceranicus, it was torne a sonder in the middest by a tempest of winde. And furthermore, about the aulters which were set vp in the honor of De­metrius and Antigonus, there grew a great deale of hemlocke,Hemlocke, the vsuall erbe, with the i [...]y [...] whereof they poysoned of­fenders at A­thens. the which otherwise was vnpos­sible to growe there. On the feast day also of Bacchus, they were compelled to leaue the pompe F or procession for that daye, it was such an extreame hard frost out of all season: and besides, there sell such a myll dewe and great frost vpon it, that not onely their vines and oliues were [Page 947] A killed with it, but also the most part of the wheate blades which were newly sprong vp. And therefore the Poet Philippides (an enemie of the aforesayd Stratocles) in one of his comedies writeth certaine verses against him to this effect.Philippides the Poet.

The partie for vvhose vvickednes the veyle vvarent in [...]vvayne
VVhich vvith the honor due to God did vvorship men most vayne,
Is he for vvhom our budding vines vvere blasted with the frost.
Those thinges and not our comedies haue us so deerly cost.

This Philippides was very well beloued of king Lysimachus, insomuch that for his sake the king had done many pleasures to the common wealth of ATHENS. For he loued him so dear­ly, that as often as he saw him, or met with him at the beginning of any warre, or matter of B great importance: he was of opinion that he brought him good lucke. For in deed he did not so much esteeme him for the excellencie of his arte, but he was much more to be beloued & esteemed, for his vertous and honest condicions. He was no troublesom man, nether was he infected with the finenesse of court, as he shewed one day when the king made much of him, and giuing him good countenance said vnto him: what wilt thou haue me giue thee of my things Philippides? euen what it shall please thee, O king, so it be one of thy secrets. Thus much we thought good to speake of him in bytalke,Philippides notable aun­swer vnto king Lysima­chus, not desi­ring to heare his secrets. bicause air honest player of comedies, should matche with a shameles and impudent Orator of the people. But yet there was ano­ther Democlides, of the village of SPHETTVS, that dreamed out a more straunger kind of ho­nor, touching the consecration of their targets, which they dedicated to the temple of Apollo C in DELPHS, that is to say, that they should goe & aske the oracle of Demetrius: But I wil shew you the very effect and forme of the law as it was set downe. In good hower [...] the people or­deyne that he should be chosen one of the Citizens of ATHENS, which shall goe vnto our sa­uior: and after that he hath done due sacrifice vnto him, he shal aske Demetrius our sauior, af­ter what sort the people shall with greatest holines and deuotion, without delay, make conse­cration of their holiest gifts and offerings: and according to the oracle it shall please him to giue them, the people shal duely execute it. Thus, laying vpon Demetrius al these foolish moc­keries, who besides was no great wise man, they made him a very foole. Demetrius being at that time at leisure in ATHENS, he married a widow called Eurydice, Demetrius maried unto Eurydice, at Athens. which came of that noble and auncient house of Miltiades, and had bene maried before vnto one Opheltas Prince of D the CYRENIANS, and that after his death returned againe to ATHENS. The ATHENIANS were very glad of this marriage, and thought it the greatest honor that came to their citie, suppo­sing he had done it for their sakes. Howbeit he was soone wonne to be married, for he had many wiues,Demetrius had many wiues toge­ther. but amongest them all, he loued Phila best,Phila: Deme­trius wife. and gaue her most honor and prehe­minence aboue them all: partly for the respect of her father Antipater, Antipaters Daughter, & Craterus wid­dow. and partly also for that she had bene first maried vnto Craterus, whome the MACEDONIANS loued best when he li­ued, and most lamented after his death, aboue all the other successors of Alexander. His fa­ther I suppose made him to marry her by force, although in deede her yeares was not meete for him: for he was maruelous young, and she very olde. And when Demetrius seemed not to be contented withall, his father rowned him softly in the eare with this saying:

E
Refuze no vvoman nere so old,
The iudgemēt of marriage, & obedience.
VVhoze mariage bringeth store of gold.

Wherein he alluded cunningly to these verses of Euripides.

Refuze not to become a thrall,
VVhere lucre may insevve vvithall.

But so much did Demetrius honor his wife Phila, and all his other wiues he married, that he was not ashamed to keep a number of Curtisans, and other mens wiues besides: so that he onely of all other kings in his time, was most detected with this vice of lecherie. While these things passed on in this sort, he was commaunded by his father, to fight with Ptolomy for the Realme of CYPRVS. So there was no remedie but he must needes obey him, although other­wise F he was very sory to leaue the warre he had begonne, to set the GRAECIANS at libertie, the which had bene farre more honorable and famous. Howbeit, before he departed from A­THENS, he sent vnto Cleonides Ptolomyes generall, that kept the cities of CORINTHE and SICY­ONE, [Page 948] to offer him money if he would sette those cities at libertie. But Cleonides would no A delt withall that way. Thereuppon Demetrius straight way tooke sea, and sayled with all his armie towards CYPRVS, where at his first comming he ouercame Meneleus Ptolomyes bro­ther. But shortly after, Ptolomy went thither in person with a great armie both by sea and land, and there passed betwixt them fierce threatnings and prowde words to eche other. For Ptolo­my sent to Demetrius to bid him to depart if he were wise, before all his armie came together: which would tread him vnder their feete, and marche vpon his bellie, if he taried their com­ming Demetrius on the other side sent him word, that he would doe him this fauor to let him escape, if he would sweare and promise vnto him to withdrawe his garrisons which he hadin [...] the cities of CORINTHE, and SYCIONE. So the expectacion of this battell made these two Princes not onely very pensiue to fight one with the other, but also all the other Lords, Prin­ces,B and kings:Battell by sea in the Ile of Cyprus, be­twixt Deme­trius Antigonus, and Pto­lomy. bicause the successe thereof was vncertaine, which of them two should pre­uaile. But euery man iudged this, that which of them obteyned the victorie, he should not on­ly be Lord of the Realme of CYPRVS and SYRIA, but therewith also of greater power then all the rest. Ptolomy in person with fiftie sayle beganne to rowe against his enemie Demetrius, and commaunded his brother Menelaus that when he sawe them fast grappled in fight together, he should launche out of the hauen of SALAMINA, and giue charge vpon the rereward of De­metrius shippes, to breake their order, with the three score gallies be had in charge. Demetrius on the other side prepared tenne gallies against these threescore, thinking them enowe to choke vp the hauen mouth being but narrowe, so that none of the gallies that were within could come out: and furthermore, he dispersed his armie by land vpon the foreland poynts C which reache into the sea, and went him selfe into the maine sea with nyne score gallies, and gaue such a fierce charge vpon Ptolomy, Demetrius victorye of Ptolomy. that he valliantly made him flie. Who when he sawe his armie broken, fled as speedily as he could with eight gallies onely: for all the rest were ei­ther broken or suncke in fight, and those eight onely escaped, besides three score and tonne which were taken, and all their souldiers in them. And as for his cariage, his traine, his friends, his officers, and houshold seruaunts, his wiues, his gold and siluer, his armor, engines of batte­rie, and all such other warlike furniture and munition as was conueyed abourd his carects and great shippes riding at anker: of all these things nothing escaped Demetrius hands, but all was brought into his campe. Among those spoyles also was taken that famous Curtisan Lamia who at the first had her name onely,Lamia, the fa­mous Curti­san, taken by Demetrius, vpon the de­feating of Ptolomy. for her passing playing vpon the flute: but after she fell to D Curtisan trade, her countenance and credit increased the more. So that euen then when her beautie through yeares fell to decaye, and that she found Demetrius much younger then her selfe: yet she so wanne him with her sweete conuersation and good grace, that he onely liked her, and all the other women liked him. After this victorie by sea, Menelaus made no more re­sistance, but yeelded vp SALAMINA & his shippes vnto Demetrius, Salamina yel­ded vp to De­metrius. and put into his handes al­so twelue hundred horsemen, and twelue thowsand footemen well armed. This so famous & triumphant victorie was yet much more beautified, by Demetrius great bountie and goodnes which he shewed in giuing his enemies slaine in battell honorable funeralls, setting the priso­ners at liberty without ransom paying, and giuing moreouer twelue hundred complet armors vnto the ATHENIANS. After this, Demetrius sent Aristodemus MILESIAN vnto his father An­tigonus, E to tell him by word of mouth the newes of this victorie. Aristodemus was the greatest flatterer in all Antigonus Court,Aristodemus a notorious flatterer in Antigonus Court. who deuised then, as it seemeth to me, to adde vnto this ex­ployte the greatest flatterie possible. For when he had taken land after he was come out of the Ile of CYPRVS, he would in no wise haue the shippe he came in to come neare the shoare, but commaunded them to ride at anker, and no man so hardy to leaue the shippe: but he himself got into a litle boate, and went vnto Antigonus, who all this while was in maruelous feare and perplexitie for the successe of this battell, as men may easily iudge they are, which hope after so great incertainties. Now when worde was brought him that Aristodemus was comming to him all alone, then was he worse troubled than afore, insomuch that he could scant keepe within dores him selfe, but sent his seruaunts and friends one after another to meete Aristode­mus, F to aske him what newes, and to bring him worde presently againe how the world went. But not one of them could get any thing out of him, for he went on still fayer and softly with [Page 949] A a sad countenance, and very demurely, speaking neuer a worde. Wherefore Antigonus hart being cold in his belly, he could stay no lenger, but would him selfe goe and meete with Ari­stodemus at the gate, who had a maruelous preasse of people following on him, besides those of the Court which ranne out to heare his aunswer. At length when he came neare vnto An­tigonus, holding out his right hand vnto him, he cryed out alowd, God saue thee, O king An­tigonus: we haue ouercome king Ptolomy in battell by sea, and haue wonne the Realme of CYPRVS, with sixteene thowsand and eyght hundred prisoners. Then aunswered Antigonus, and God saue thee to: Truely Aristodemus thou hast kept vs in a trawnse a good while, but to punishe thee for the payne thou hast put vs to, thou shalt the later receiue the reward of thy good newes. Then was the first time that the people with a lowde voice called Antigonus and B Demetrius kings.The first time Antigonus & Demetrius were called kinges. Now for Antigonus, his friendes and familliers did at that present instant put on the royall band or diadeame vppon his heade: But for Demetrius, his father sent it vnto him, and by his letters called him king. They also that were in AEGYPT with Ptolomy, vnder­standing that, did also call and salute him by the name of king: bicause it shoulde not seeme that for one ouerthrowe receiued, their hartes were deade. Thus this ambition by ielousie & emulation, went from man to man to all Alexanders successours. For Lysimachus then also be­ganue to weare the diadeame, and likewise Seleucus, as often as he spake with the GRAECIANS: for before that tyme, he delt in matters with the barbarous people as a king. But Cassander, though others wrote them selues kinges, he onely subscribed after his wonted manner. Now this was not onely an increase of a newe name, or chaunging of apparell, but it was such an C honor, as it lyft vp their hartes, and made them stand vpon them selues: and besides it so fra­med their manner of life and conuersation with men, that they grewe more prowd and state­ly, then euer they were before: like vnto common players of tragedies, who apparelling them selues to playe their partes vpon the stage, doe chaunge their gate, their countenaunce, their voyce, their manner of sitting at the table, and their talke also. So that afterwards they grew more cruell in commaunding their subiects, when they had once taken away the viser and dissimulation of their absolute power, which before made them farre more lowly and gentle in many matters vnto them. And all this came through one vile flatterer, that brought such a wonderfull chaunge in the worlde.Note the force of flattery by Aristodemus Milasian. Antigonus therefore puffed vp with the glory of the vi­ctorie of his sonne Demetrius, for the conquest of CYPRVS: he determined forthwith to set D vpon Ptolomy. Him selfe led the armie by land, hauing his sonne Demetrius still rowing by the shore side with a great fleete of shippes.Antigonus & Demetrius iorney against Ptolomy. Medius dreame. But one of his familliers called Medius, being asleepe had a vision one night that told him, what should be the ende and successe of this iorney. He thought he sawe Antigonus ronne with all his armie who should haue the vpper hande, and that at the first he ranne with great force and swiftnes: but that afterwardes his strength and breath fayled him so much, that when he should returne, he had scant any poulse or breath, and with much adoe retyred agayne. And euen so it chaunced vnto him. For Antigonus by land, was eftsoones in great daunger: and Demetrius also by sea was often in hazard to leaue the coast, and by storme and weather to be cast into places, where was nether hauen, creekes, nor harbarough for his shippes. And at length, hauing lost a great number of his shippes, E he was driuen to returne without any attempt giuen. Nowe Antigonus was at that tyme litle lesse then foure score yeare olde, but yet his fatte and corpulent bodie was more combersom to him then his yeares: therefore beeing growen vnmeete for warres, he vsed his sonne in his place. Who for that he was fortunate, as also skilfull through the experience he had gotten, did wisely gouerne the waightiest matters. His father besides did not passe for his youthfull partes, lauishe expences, and common dronkennes he gaue him selfe vnto. For in tyme of peace, he was giuen ouer to all those vices: but in tyme of warre, he was as so­ber and continent, as any man so borne by nature. And therefore it is reported, that Lamia beeing manifestly knowen to be Mystresse ouer him, one daye when he was come from hun­ting, he came (as his manner was) to kisse his father: and that Antigonus smyling vpon him F sayde, what, howe now Sonne, doest thou thinke thou art kissing of Lamia? Another tyme Demetrius was many dayes together drinking and ryoting, and sawe not his father: and then so excuse him selfe vnto him, he tolde him he had gotten a rewme that made him keepe his [Page 950] chamber, that he could not come to him. So I heard sayde Antigonus but was it of THA­SOS A or CHIOS,Antigonus mirth with his sonne Deme­trius. that rewme? he spake it, bicause that in either of those two Ilands, there were excellent good wines. Another tyme Demetrius sent his father worde that he was not well. Thereuppon Antigonus went to see him, and comming thither, he mette a fayer younge boye at his doore. So he went vppe to his chamber, and sitting downe by his bedde side, he tooke him by the hande to feele his poulse. Demetrius tolde him that his feuer had left him but a litle before. I knowe it well, sayde Antigonus: for I mette the younge boye euen at the doore as I came in. So Antigonus did gently beare with his sonnes faultes, in respecte of his many other vertues he had. The voyce goeth that the SCYTHIANS, when they are disposed to drinke dronke together,A straunge custom of the Scythians in their dron­kennes. doe diuers tymes twange the strynges of their bowes, as though that woulde serue to keepe the strength of their courage and hardines,B which otherwise the pleasauntnes of the wine would take from them. But Demetrius gaue him selfe to one thinge at one selfe tyme. Sometyme to take his pleasure, sometyme to deale in matters of waight, and in all extreamitie he euer vsed but one of them, and woulde ne­uer myngle the one with the other: and yet this notwithstanding he was no lesse politike and circumspect to prepare all manner of munition for warres. For as he was a wise Cap­taine to leade an armie,Demetrius a skilfull Cap­taine, and an excellent Shipwright. so was he also very carefull to prouide all thinges meete for their furniture, and woulde rather haue too muche, then too litle. But aboue all, he exceeded in sumptuous building of shippes, and framing of all sortes of engines of batterie, and spe­cially for the delight he tooke to inuent and deuise them. For he had an excellent naturall witte to deuise suche workes, as are made by witte and hande, and did not bestowe his witte C and inuention in handie craftes,Sundry de­lights of Prin­ces. in trifeling toyes and bables: as many other kinges that haue giuen them selues to playe on flutes, others to paynte and drawe, and others also to Turners crafte. As AEropus kinge of MACEDON, who delighted to make fine tables, and pretye lampes. And Attalus, surnamed Philometor (to saye, as louer of his mother) that woulde plante and sette Phisicall herbes, as Helleborum, Lingewort, or Beares foote: Hyoscynamum, Henbane, Cicuta, Hemlocke, Aconitum, Libardbaine or Woolfe­baine, and Dorycinum: for the which we haue no Englishe worde: all these would he set him selfe with his owne handes in the gardeins of his pallaice, and also gather them in tyme of the yeare, to knowe the vertue and power of them. As Arsaces, the kinges of PARTHIA, that boasted they coulde them selues make their arrowe heads, and sharpen them. But the D artificers workes which Demetrius practised,Demetrius wonderfull workes. shewed that they came from a king. For his manner of workemanshippe had a certen greatnes in it, the which euen with the sutteltie and finenes of his workes, shewed the trymme handeling of the workeman: So that they ap­peared not onely worthye the vnderstanding and riches of a king, but also the forging and making by the handes of a great king. For his friendes did not onely wonder at their great­nes, but his very enemies also were delighted with the beautie of them. And this is more true, then meete to be spoken: the enemies could but maruell when they sawe his gallies rowing alongest the coaste, with fifteene or sixteene bankes of ores: and his engines of bat­terie which they called Elepolis (to saye, engines to take cities) were a spectacle of great ad­miration vnto those whome he beseeged, as the euents following did throughly witnesse.E For Lysimachus who of all other kings did malice Demetrius most, comming to raise the seege from the citie of SOLI in CILICIA, the which Demetrius beseeged: he sent vnto him to pray him to let him see his engines of batterie, and his gallies rowing vppon the sea. Demetrius graunting him, Lysimachus returned with wonderfull admiration. The RHODIANS also hauing long time defended his seege, at the last made peace with him, and prayed him to leaue some one of his engines with them, for a perpetuall testimonie & remembrance both of his power, and also of their corage and valliantnes. The cause why Demetrius made warre with the RHO­DIANS,Demetrius beseged Rhodes. was, bicause they were consederats with king Ptolomy, he brought against their walles the greatest engine he had,The descrip­tion of Deme­trius greatest engine of bat­tery, called E­lepolis. the foote whereof was like a tyle, more long then broade, and at the base on either side it was eyght and fortie cubits longe, and three score and sixe highe, ri­sing F still narrow euen to the very top: so that they vpper partes were narrower then the nether, & within it were many prety roomes and places conueied for souldiers. The forepart of it was [Page 951] A open towards the enemie, & euery roome or partition had windowes, out of the which they bestowed all kind of shot, bicause they were full of armed men, fighting with all sortes of wea­pons. But nowe, bicause it was so well framed and counterpeated, that gaue no way, nor reeld of ether side, which way soeuer they remoued it, but that it stoode fall and vpright vpon her foundacion, making a terrible noyse and sownde: that made the worke as wonderfull to behold, as it was a maruelous pleasure for men to see it. In this warre were brought vnto De­metrius two notable armors weying fortie pownd a peece, and made by one Zoilus an armorer: who to shewe the hardnes and goodnes of the temper,Two armors made of no­table temper by Zoilus an [...] suffered them to be proued and shot at at six score paces, with the engines of their batterie: and albeit the armors were shot at, and hit, yet were they neuer pearsed, and but onely a litle race or skretch seene, as it were of B abodkin or penknife, and had no more hurte. Demetrius alwayes ware one of them in these warres, and Alcimus ALBANIAN the other, the strongest and valliantest and he had in all his hoast, and that onely caried a complete armour weying sixe score pownd,Alcimus Al­banian were an armor of six score poūd, weight. where all other souldiers ware none aboue threescore. This Alcimus was slayne at RHODES valliantly [...]gh­ting by the Theater. In this seege the RHODIANS did valliantly defende them selue, that De­metrius could doe no acte worthy memorie. This notwithstanding, although he sawe he could not preuaile, but lose his tyme, yet was he the more obstinately bene against them, to be euen with them: bicause they had taken a shippe of his, in the which his wife Phil [...] sent vnto him certaine hangings of tapestrie,The discourte­sie of the Rho­dians. linnen, apparell, and letters, and bicause they had sent them all vnto Ptolomy, assoone as they had taken them. But therein they did [...] fol­low C the honest curtesie of the ATHENIANS: who hauing intercepted certaine [...] Philips that made warre against them, they opened all the letters they caried and [...] sauing onely his wife Olympiaes letters she sent him, the which they sent vnto king Philip sea­led, as they were when they receiued them.The great cour­tesie of the A­thenians vn­to king Philip Protogenes, borne in the citie of Cau­nus: an excel­lent paynter. Nowe though this part did much greue and of­fend him, yet he could not finde in his hart to serue them in that sorte, when he might haue done it not longe after. For by chaunce at that tyme, Protogenes an excellent paynter, borne in the city of CAVNVS, did paynt them the draught of the citie of IALYSVS. Demetrius found this table in a house in the suburbes of the citie, being almost ended. The RHODIANS thereup­pon sending a Herauld vnto him, to beseeche him to spare the defacing of so goodly a work he returned them aunswer, that he would rather suffer his fathers images to be burnt, then so D excellent and passing a worke as that to be loste, and brought to nothing. For it is reported, that Protogenes was seuen yeares drawing of the same:Protogenes table of the citie of Ialy­sus, greatly commended by Apelles himselfe. and it is also sayde, that Apelles him­selfe when he sawe it did so wonder at it, that his speeche fayled him, and he stoode must a longe tyme, and at last sayde: surely there is a wonderfull peece of worke, and of great labor, yet they want those graces and ornaments whereby those that I paynt doe reache vnto hea­uen. This table afterwardes being brought to ROME, and hanged vp with others, was in the ende burnt by fire. Nowe as the RHODIANS were desirous to be rid of this warre, and that De­metrius also was willing to take any honest occasion to doe it: the Ambassadors of the ATHE­NIANS came happely to serue both their desires, who made peace betweene them with these condicions. That the RHODIANS shoulde be confederats with Antigonus and Demetrius, Demetrius concludeth peace with the Rhodians. a­gainst E all men, but Ptolomy onely. The ATHENIANS sent for Demetrius, vpon Cassander com­ming to laye seege to their citie. Whereuppon Demetrius immediatly hoysed sayle towards ATHENS, with three hundred and thirty gallies, and a great number of men of warre besides so that he did not only driue Cassander out of the prouince of ATTICA, but followed him euen to the straight of THERMOPYLES, and there ouerthrew him in set battell, and receiued the [...] ­tie of HERACLEA, which willingly yelded vnto him, and sixe thowsand MACEDONIANS that came vnto him to take his part. So in his returne backe, he set all the GRAECIANS at libertie on this side the straight:Demetrius victories in Graece. he made league with the BOEOTIANS, and tooke the citie of CENECH [...]ES, and the castells of PHYLE and PANACTOS, in the fronters and confines of ATTICA, in the which Cassander had left garrisons to keepe the contry in subiection: and after he had dr [...] F them out of the contry, he rendred the forts againe vnto the ATHENIANS. Therefore though it seemed the ATHENIANS had before bestowed to their vttermost power all kinds of honors that could be offered him, euery man striuing for life to preferre the same: yet they found out [Page 952] new deuises to flatter and please him. For they ordeyned that the place behind the temple of A Minerua, called Parthenon (as who would say, the temple of the virgin) should be prepared for his house to lye in: and they sayd, that the goddesse Minarua did lodge him with her. But to say truely, he was too vnchast a ghest, to thinke that a mayden goddesse would be content he shoulde lye with her. And yet his father Antigonus perceiuing that they had lodged his sonne Philip on a time in a house,Antigonus shame fastnes. where there were three younge women, he sayde nothing to Philip him selfe, but before him he sent for the harbinger, and sayde vnto him: wilt thou not remoue my sonne out of this straight lodging, & prouide him of a better? And Demetrius, that should haue reuerenced the goddesse Minerua, Demetrius [...]antonnesse. though for no other respect, but bicause he called her his eldest sister, (for so he woulde she shoulde be called) he defiled all the castell where was the temple of these holy virgines, with horrible and abominable insolencies, both B towards younge boyes of honest houses, as also vnto younge women of the citie. So that this place seemed to be most pure and holy, at such time as he laye with his common. Curtisans Chrysis, Lamia, Demo, and Anticyra. The names of Demetrius Curtisans. It shall not be greatly for the honor of the citie of ATHENS, to tell particularly all the abhominable partes he committed there, But Democles vertue and honestie deserueth worthye and condigne remembrance. This Democles was a younge boye that had no heare on his face, of whose beautie Demetrius being informed by the surname he had, as commonly called through the citie. Democles the fayer: he sought diuers waies to in­tise him, both by fayer meanes, large promisses and giftes, and also with threates besides. But when he saw no man could bringe him to the bent of his bowe, and that the younge boye in the ende seeing him so importunate vpon him, came no more to the common places of ex­ercise C where other children vsed to recreate them selues, and that to auoide the common stooues, he went to wash him selfe in another secret stooue: Demetrius watching his time and hower of going thither, followed him, and got in to him being alone. The boy seing him selfe alone & that he could not resist Demetrius, tooke of the couer of the ketle or chawdron where the water was boyling, and leaping into it, drewned him selfe. Truely he was vnworthy of so lamentable an ende, but yet he shewed a noble hart, worthy of his beautie and contry. But he did not as another called Cleanetus, the sonne of Cleomedon, who brought letters from Demetri­us directed to the people, whereby, through Demetrius intercession & request, his fathers fine of fifty talents in the which he was condemned (and for nonpayment remained prisoner) was clerely remitted and forgiuen. But by this acte, he not onely shamed and dishonored him self,D but also troubled all the citie. For the people thereuppon released Cleomedon of his fine, but therewith they made a decree that no Citizen should thenceforth bring any moe letters from Demetrius. But afterwards, vnderstanding that Demetrius was maruelously offended with this decree: they did not, onely reuoke their first decree, but they did also put some of them to death, which were the procurers and authors of the decree, and others also they banished. And further they made a lawe, that the people of ATHENS should account all religious to the gods, and iust vnto men, whatsoeuer it pleased Demetrius to order and appoynt. At that time there was one of the chiefest men of the citie, that saide Stratocles was a mad man to preferre such matters. In deede, ꝙ Demochares surnamed LACONIAN, he were a mad man if he were o­therwise: and he spake it, bicause this Stratocles had many great pleasures at Demetrius hands E for this flatterie. Howbeit Demochares being accused and condemned vpon these wordes, he was banished ATHENS. See after what sorte the ATHENIANS vsed them selues, who seemed to be deliuered from the garrison they had before, and to be restored vnto their former libertie and freedom. From thence Demetrius went into PELOPONNESVS,Demetrius iorney into Peloponnesus. and neuer an enemie of his durst tary his comming, but all fled before him, and left him their castels & townes. Thus De­metrius wan vnto him selfe all the contry called ACTE, and all ARCHADIA, sauing the citie of MANTINEA: & for the summe of an hundred talents giuen amongest them, he deliuered the cities of ARGOS, SICYONE, and of CORINTHE, from the garrisons that laye amongest them. About that tyme fell out the great feast of Iuno in ARGOS, called Heraea. Therefore Demetrius, Demetrius maried Dei­damia, king Phyrrbus si­ster & ch [...] ­ged the name of the citie of Sicyone, and called it De­metriade. to honor this feaste with the GRAECIANS, married Deidamis (the Daughter F of AEatides, king of the MOLOSSIANS, and sister of Pyrrbus) and perswaded the SICYONI­ANS to leaue their citie, and to come and builde in an other goodly place neare vnto it [Page 953] A where they now doe dwell: and so with the place and situacion, he chaunged also the name of the citie. For in steade of SICYONE, he made it to be called DEMETRIADE. Then at a gene­rall assembly of the states of GRAECE, which was kept in the straight of PELOPONNESVS, cal­led ISTHMOS: Demetrius was chosen Lieuetenant generall of all the GRAECIANS,Demetrius chosen gene­rall of all Graece. as Philip & Alexander, (both kings of MACEDON) had bene before him, vnto whom he did not only com­pare him selfe, but thought him selfe greater than they, bicause fortune smiled on him, and for that he had so good successe in all his affayres. Whereas Alexander did neuer take away the title and name of king, from any other kings: nether did euer call him selfe king of kings, although he had giuen vnto diuers of them the name and power of a king. And in contrary manner also, Demetrius laughed them to scorne which called any other Princes, kings, but his B father and him selfe. Moreouer he tooke great pleasure to heare his flatterers, who being at banketts called for wine to drinke to king Demetrius, Demetrius pride. and then to Seleucus maister of the Ele­phants, to Ptolomy Admiral, to Lysimachus keeper of the treasure, and to Agathocles SICILIAN, gouernor of the Iles. All the kings, but Lysimachus, laughed at these toyes when they were re­ported to them: but Lysimachus was very angry, & thought great skorne that Demetrius should reckon him a gelding, for that it was an old custom commōly to giue an Euenuke the charge of keeping the treasure. So Lysimachus of all other Princes did beare him most malice, and bi­cause he would finely tawnt him for that he euer kept Lamia his Curtisan with him: vntil this present time, said he, I neuer saw harlot play in a tragedy before. Demetrius aunswered him a­gaine, that his harlot was chaster, then Penelope his wife. So Demetrius departing for that C time out of PELOPONNESVS, tooke his iorney towards ATHENS, and wrote before to the A­THENIANS, that when he came thither he would be receiued into the fraternitie of the holy mysteries, and that he ment they should shew him at one selfe time, all that was to be seene, e­uen from the least to the highest secrets of their ceremonies, called Epoptices, bicause they made the brethren of the fraternitie see them long time after that they had bene first receiued into the lesser ceremonies: the which was not lawfull then, neither was euer heard of before. For these smaller misteries in olde time were celebrated in the month of Nouember, and the greater in the month of August: & beside it was not lawfull to celebrate or vse these ceremo­nies within the space of a yeare one of thother. When these letters were openly red, no man durst speake against them, but Pythodorus the Priest, who caried the torche lighted when they D shewed these misteries. Howbeit his words preuailed not, for by the deuise of Stratocles it was enacted at an assembly of the citie, that the month of March in the which they were at that time, should be called and reputed Nouember. And also, as they could best helpe it by their or­dinaunces of the citie, they did receiue Demetrius into the fraternitie of the misteries: & after­wards againe, this selfe month of March which they had translated into Nouember, became sodainly August: and in the self same yeare was celebrated the other ceremonie of these great misteries, whereby Demetrius was admitted to see the most straightest and secretest ceremo­nies. Therefore Philippides the Poet inueying against the sacriledge,Philippides verses against Stratocles the boaster. and impietie of religion prophaned by Stratocles, made these verses of him:

Into one mooneth his comming hither
E Hath thrust vp all the yeare togither.

And afterwards bicause Stratocles was the procurer that Demetrius was lodged in the tem­ple of Minerua within the castell:

Of chaste Mineruaze holy Church he makes a filthie stevves,
And in that Virgins very sight his harlots doth abuse.

But yet of all the insolent parts done at that time in ATHENS, (although many were com­mitted) none of all the rest greued the ATHENIANS more, then this did: that Demetrius com­maunded them they should presently furnish him with two hundred & fifty talents. The taxa­tion of this payment was very harde vnto them, both for the shortnes of the time appoynted them, as also for the impossibilitie of abating any part of it. When he had seene all this masse F of money laid on a heape before him, he commaunded it should be giuen to Lamia, & among his other Curtisans, to buy them sope.Demetrius prodigall gift of 250. talents to his Curti­sans to buy them sope. The shame the ATHENIANS receiued by this gift, gre­ued them more, than the losse of their money: & the words he spake to the great contempt of [Page 954] them and their citie, did more trouble them, then the payment they made. Some say notwith­standing,A that Demetrius did not alone vse the ATHENIANS thus shamefully, but the THESSA­LIANS also in the same manner. But passing this ouer: Lamia of her selfe,Lamia made Demetrius a supper of her owne cost. & through her owne countenance, did get a great summe of money together of diuers persons for one supper she made vnto Demetrius, the preparation whereof was of such exceeding charge, that Lycaeus borne in the Ile of SAMOS, did set downe the order thereof in writing. And therefore a certain Poet no lesse pleasantly, then truelly, called this Lamia, Elepolis:Lamia Elepo­lis. to were, an engine to take ci­ties. And Demochares also borne in the citie of SOLI, called Demetrius a fable, bicause he had Lamia euer with him: as in the fables which olde women tell litle children, there is euer light­ly a Lamia, as much to say, as a witche, or sorceresse. So that the great credit & authoritie this Lamia had, and the loue which Demetrius bare her: did not onely cause his wiues suspect and B enuy him, but made him hated also of all his friends & familliers. And therfore certen gentle­mē whom Demetrius sent in ambassade vnto king Lysimachus, he talking famillierly with them, & passing the time away, shewed them great wounds of the clawes of a lyon vpon his armes and legges, telling them also how he was forced to fight with the lyon, when through king A­lexanders fury he was shut vp in his denne with him: they smiling to heare him, told him that the king their maister had also certeine markes and bytings on his necke, of a vile beast called Lamia. And to say truely, it was a wonderfull thing, that marrying (as he did) his wife Philaso much against his will, bicause she was too olde for him: how he was so rauished with Lamia, and did so constantly loue her so long together, considering that she was also very old, & past the best. Therefore Demo, The saying of Demo a Cur­tisan, tou­ching Lamia, & Demetrius. surnamed Mania, (as much to say, the mad woman) pleasantly aun­swered C Demetrius, asking her one night when Lamia had plaied on the flute all supper time, what she thought of Lamia? an old woman, O king, ꝙ she. Another time when frute was ser­ued in, after the bord was taken vp: doe you see said Demetrius, how many prety fine knackes Lamia sendeth me? My mother, aunswered Demo againe, will send you moe then these, if you please to lye with her. It is reported of this Lamia, that she ouerthrew Bocchoris iudgement in a matter. In AEgypt there was a young man that had a maruelous fancie vnto a famous Cur­tisan, called Thonis:A prety sute commenced vpon a louers dreame, and the iudgement reuersed by Lamia the Curtisan. who did aske him suche a great summe of money to lye with her, that it was vnpossible for him to giue it her. At length, this amorous youth beeing so deepe in loue with her, dreamed one night he laye with her, and enioyed her: so that for the pleasure he tooke by his conceyt and imagination, when he awaked, his earnest loue was satisfied. This D Curtisan whome he had cast fancie to, hearing of his dreame, did put him in sute before the Iudges, to be payed her hyer for the pleasure the younge man had taken of her by ima­gination. Bocchoris hearing the summe of her complaynt, commaunded the younge man to bringe before him in some vessell, at a daye appoynted, as muche mo [...] as she did aske him to lye with her. Then he badde him tosse it too and froe in his hande before the Curti­san, that she shoulde but onely haue the shadowe and sight of it: for, ꝙ he, imagination and opinion, is but a shadowe of truth.The suttelrye of Lamia, re­uersing Boc­choris Seniece. Lamia sayde this was no equall iudgement: for, sayth she, the shadowe onely, or the sight of the money, did not satisfie the couetousnes of the Curtisan, as the younge mans lust was quenched by his dreame. Thus enough spoken of Lamia. But now, the misfortunes and ieasts of him we presently write of: they do transport our E historie, as from a comycall into a tragicall theater, that is to saye, from pleasaunt and light matter, into lamentable and bytter teares. For all the Princes and Kinges conspyred gene­rally agaynts Antigonus, The conspira­cy of the kings against Anti­gonus. and ioyned all their force and armies together. Therefore Deme­trius departed forthwith out of GRAECE, and came to ioyne with his father, whose cou­rage he founde more liuely and better giuen to this warre, then his yeares required: be­sides that Demetrius comming made him the bolder, and did lifte vppe his harte the more. And yet it seemes to me, that if Antigonus woulde but haue yeelded vppe a fewe trifling thinges, and that he coulde or woulde haue brydeled his ouer immoderate couetous desire to raigne: he had bothe kept for him selfe all the tyme of his life, and also lefte after his deathe vnto his sonne, the supreamest dignitie and power, aboue all the other Kinges and F successors of Alexander. But he was so cruell, and rashe of nature, and as insolent and braue in his doinges, as in his wordes: that thereby he stirred vppe, and brought vppon him as his [Page 955] A enemies, many great and mighty Princes. For euen at that present time he said, that he would as easely disperse and scatter a sunder that conspiracie against him, as chowghes or other litle birdes comming to pecke vp the corne newly sowen, are easely scared awaye with a stone, or making any litle noyse.Antigonus & his enemies armie. So he caried to the field with him, aboue three score and tenne thow­sand footemen, tenne thowsand horsemen, and three score and fifteene Elephantes. His ene­mies had three score and foure thowsande footemen, and fiue hundred horsemen more then he, with foure hundred Elephants, and six score cartes of warre. When the two armies were one neere vnto the other, me thinkes he had some imaginacion in his head that chaunged his hope, but not his corage. For in all other battells and conflictes, hauing commonly vsed to looke bigge of the matter, to haue a lowde high voyce, and to vse braue wordes, and some­time B also euen in the chiefest of all the battell to geue some pleasant mocke or other, shewing a certaine trust he had in him selfe, and a contempt of his enemie: then they sawe him often­times alone, and verie pensiue, without euer a word to any man. One day he called all his ar­mie together, and presented his sonne vnto the souldiers, recommending him vnto them, as his heire and successor, and talked with him alone in his tent. Whereat men maruelled the more, bicause that he neuer vsed before to imparte to any man the secrets of his counsell and determination, no not to his owne sonne, but did all things of him selfe: and then commaun­ded that thing openly to be done, which he had secretly purposed. For proofe hereof it is said, Demetrius being but a young man, asked him on a time when the campe should remoue: and that Antigonus in anger aunswered him, art thou affrayed thou shalt not heare the sownd C of the trompet? Furthermore, there fell out many ill signes and tokens that killed their harts.Demetrius dreame and signes. For Demetrius dreamed that Alexander the great appea [...]ed armed vnto him at all peeces, and that he asked him what word or signall of battell they were determined to geue at the day of the battell. He aunswered, that they were determined to geue, Iupiter, and Victorie. Then said Alexander, I will goe to thine enemies that shall receiue me. And afterwardes, at the very day of the ouerthrow, when all their armie were set in battell ray: Antigonus comming out of his tent, had such a great fall, that he fell flat on his face on the ground, and hurte him selfe verie sorely. So when he was taken vp, then lifting vp his handes to heauen, he made his prayers vnto the goddes, that it would please them to graunt him victorie, or sodaine death without great paine, before he shoulde see him selfe vanquished, and his armie ouerthrowen. When D both battells came to ioyne, and that they fought hand to hand:Demetrius v­pon the first onset, made Antiochus the sonne of Seleucus, flie. Ouerrashly chasting the enemies, he lost his victo­rie, and was o­uercome. Demetrius that had the most parte of the horsemen with him, went and gaue charge vpon Antiochus the sonne of Seleucus, and fought it out so valliantly on his side, that he ouerthrewe his enemies, and put them to flight. But too fondly following the chase of them that fledde, and out of time: he marred all, and was the occasion of the losse of his victorie. For when he returned from the chase, he could not ioyne againe with their footemen, bicause the Elephants were betwene both. Then Seleucus perceiuing Antigonus battell was naked of horsemen, he did not presently set vpon them, but turned at one side as though he woulde enuiron them behinde, and made them af­frayed: yet making head as he would charge them, only to geue them leasure to come on their side, as they did. For the most parte of Antigonus hoast did forsake him, and yeelded vnto his E enemies: & the rest of them fled euery man. And when a great trowpe of men together went with great furie to geue charge on that side where Antigonus was: one of them that were a­bout him, sayd vnto him: your grace had neede take heede, for these men come to charge vs. He aunswered againe: but how should they know me? And if they did, my sonne Demetrius will come and helpe me. This was his last hope, and still he looked euerie way if he could see his sonne comming towards him:The death of king Antigo­nus. vntill at length he was slaine with arrowes, darts, & pikes. For of all his frendes and souldiers there taried not one man by his bodie, but Thorax of the citie of LARISSA in THESSALIE. Now the battell hauing suche successe as you haue heard, the Kings and Princes that had won so glorious a victorie, as if they had cut a great bodie in­to sundrie peeces: they deuided Antigonus kingdome among them, and euerie man had his F part of all the prouinces and contries which Antigonus kept, adding that vnto their other do­minions which they possessed affore. Nowe Demetrius flying with all possible speede that might be,Demetrius flight. with fiue thowsand footemen and foure thowsand horsemen, he got to the citie of [Page 956] EPHESVS: where euerie man mistrusted, that being needie of money as he was, he would not A spare the temple of Diana in EPHESVS, but would rifle all the gold and siluer in it. And in con­trarie maner also, Demetrius being affrayed of his souldiers, least they would spoyle it against his will: he sodainly departed thence, and sayled towardes GRAECE, putting his greatest con­fidence & affiance in the ATHENIANS, bicause he had left his wife Deidamia at ATHENS, with shippes and some money, supposing he could goe no whether with better safety in his aduer­sitie, then to ATHENS, of whose good wills he thought him selfe assured. Wherefore when Ambassadors of the ATHENIANS came vnto him, and found him not farre from the Iles CY­CLADES, as he sailed with great speede towardes ATTICA, and that they had declared vnto him, he should forbeare to come vnto their citie,The vnfaith­fulnes of the Athenians towards De­metrius. bicause the people had made an ordinance to suffer no moe kings to come into ATHENS, and that they had sent Deidamia his wife hono­rablie B accompanied vnto the citie of MEGARA: then was Demetrius for verie anger & passion of minde, cleane out of countenaunce, although vntill that time he had paciently borne his aduersitie, and his hart had neuer failed him. But this nipped him to the harte, when he sawe (that contrarie to exspectacion) the ATHENIANS had deceiued and failed him in his greatest neede, and that in his aduersitie he found their former frendshippe counterfeate, and altoge­ther dissembled. Whereby most plainly appeareth, that the most vncerteine and deceiueable prose of peoples good wills and cities towardes Kings and Princes, are the immesurable and extreame honors they doe vnto them.Ouer great honors are signes of vn­constant frendship. For sith it is so, that the trueth and certainty of honor proceedeth from the good will of those that giue it: the feare which the common people commonly stand in of the power of kings, is sufficient cause for them to mistrust that the peo­ple C doe it not with good will and from their harts, considering that for feare they doe the selfe same things, which they will also doe for loue. Therefore graue and wise Princes should not passe so much for the images and statues they set vp for them, or the tables or diuine honors they doe decree vnto them: as to regard their owne workes & deedes, and weying them true­ly, so to beleue and receiue their honors for true, or otherwise to reiect and mistrust them, as things done by compulsion. For commonly it is that which maketh the people to hate kings the more, when they doe accept these immesurable and extreame honors done vnto them, but those sortes chiefly hate them most, that against their wills are forced to doe them those honors. Demetrius seeing then how iniuriously the ATHENIANS had vsed him, & at that time not knowing how to be reuenged of them: he modestly sent vnto them only to make his com­plaints,D and to demaund his shippes, among the which was that galley of sixteene banckes of owers. The which when he had receiued, he hoysed saile immediatly towards the straight of PELOPONNESVS, and there found all things to goe against him. For in euery place where he had left any garrison, the Captaines that had the charge of them, either yeelded them vp, or else reuolted, & kept them against him. Therfore leauing Pyrrhus his Lieutenaunt in GRAECE, he tooke sea againe, & sailed towards CHERRONESVS, & there with the mischieues he did, & with the spoiles he got in king Lysimachus land, he payed his men, and enriched his army, the which began againe to increase, & to be dreadfull to his enemies. But now for Lysimachus, the other kings made no great accompt of him, neither did they sturre to geue him aide, bicause he was nothing inferior vnto Demetrius: and for that he was of greater power and possessions E then them selues, they therefore were the more affrayed of him. Shortly after, Seleucus sent vnto Demetrius, to require his daughter Stratonice in mariage,Seleucus re­quireth Stra­tonice (De­metrius daughter) in mariage. notwithstanding that he had a sonne alreadie called Antiochus, by his wife Apama a PERSIAN. Howbeit he thought that his affaires and greatnes of his estate and kingdom, was able enough to maintaine many succes­sors after him. And furthermore, he considered with him selfe that he should haue neede of Demetrius allyance, bicause he saw Lysimachus him selfe matche with one of Ptolomyes daugh­ters, & his sonne Agathocles with his other daughter. Demetrius seeing this good fortune offe­red him beyond all hope, presently tooke his daughter with him, & sailed with all his shippes directly towards SYRIA. In the which voyage he was constrained of necessitie to lande some­times, and specially in CILICIA, the which Plistarchus the brother of Cassander kept at that F time,Plistarchus, the brother of Cassander, at that time Go­uernor of Ci­licia. being geuen him by the other kings for his parte and porcion of the spoyle of Antigo­nus, after he was ouerthrowen. This Plistarchus thinking that Demetrius landed not to refresh [Page 957] A him selfe, but to forrage and spoyle bicause he woulde complaine of Seleucus for the allyance he made with their common enemie, without the consent and priuitie of all the other Kings and Princes confederats, he went purposely vnto his brother Cassander. Demetrius hauing in­telligence thereof, sodainly inuaded the land, and spoyled as farre as the citie of CYNDES,Demetrius inuadeth Ci­licia. and caried away (which he had leauied) twelue hundred talentes, which he found yet left of his fa­thers treasure: and then with all the speede he could possible he returned to his shippes, and hoysed sayle. Shortly after, his wife Phila also came vnto him. So Seleucus receiued them all neere vnto the citie of OROSSVS, and there their meeting was Princely, without sorow or su­spicion one of the other. First of all Seleucus did feast Demetrius in his tent, in the middest of his campe: & afterwards Demetrius feasted him againe in his galley, with thirteene bankes of B owers. Thus they passed many dayes together, feasting and reioycing eche with other, being vnarmed, and hauing no souldiers to waite vpon them: vntill at length Seleucus with his wife Stratonice departed,Seleucus marieth Stra­tonice. Deme­trius daugh­ter. and tooke his way with great pompe towardes the citie of ANTIOCHE. Nowe for Demetrius, he kept the prouince of CILICIA, and sent his wife Phila vnto her bro­ther Cassander, to aunswere the complaints and accusacions of Plistarchus against him. In the meane time Deidamia his wife departed out of GRAECE to come vnto him: who after she had remained with him a few dayes, dyed of a sickenesse.The death of Deidamia Demetrius wife. Afterwardes Demetrius comming againe in fauor with Ptolomy, by Seleucus his sonne in lawes meanes: he maried his daughter Ptolemai­de. Demetrius marieth Pto­lemaide, Pto­lomies daugh­ter. Hitherunto Seleucus vsed Demetrius verie curteously: but afterwards he prayed him to de­liuer him CILICIA againe, for a summe of money that he offered him: but Demetrius plainly C denyed him. Then did Seleucus shew a cruell and tyrannicall couetousnesse: for in anger, and with fierce threats and countenaunce he asked him the cities of TYR, and SIDON. But there­in me thinkes he lacked honestie and ciuility:Dissention betwext De­metrius and Seleucus. as though he that had vnder his obedience and subiection all that which lay betwext the INDIANS, and the sea of SYRIA, was in suche neede and pouertie: that for two cities onely, he shoulde driue his father in law from him, who had susteined so hard & bitter chaunge. But thereby he rightly confirmed Platoes saying:Platoes say­ing of riches. that he that will be riche in deede, must endeuor him selfe not to increase his riches, but rather to di­minish his couetousnes. For he shall neuer be but a begger, and needie, whose couetous de­sire hath no ende. This notwithstanding, Demetrius yeelded not for feare, but prouided to re­plenish the cities with good garrisons to keepe them against him: saying, that though he had D bene ouercome ten thowsande times more in battell, yet it should neuer sincke into his head that he shoulde be contented, and thinke him selfe happie to buy Seleucus allyance so deere. On thother side, being aduertised that one Lachares hauing spied oportunitie when the A­THENIANS were in ciuill warres one against the other, and that he had ouercomen them, and did tyrannically vsurpe the gouernment: he then perswaded him selfe that he might easely winne it againe, if he came thither vpon the sodaine. Thereuppon he crossed the seas with a great fleete of shippes,Demetrius iorney against the Atheniās. without any daunger: but he had such a great storme & tempest vpon the coast of ATTICA, that he lost the most parte of his shippes, and a great number of his men besides. But for him selfe he scaped, and began to make a litle warre with the ATHENI­ANS. Yet perceiuing that he did no good there, but lost his time: he sent some of his men to E gather a number of shippes againe together, and he him selfe in the meane time went in­to PELOPONNESVS, to laye siege to the citie of MESSENA, where his person was in greate daunger. For fighting hard by the wall, he had such a blowe with a dart, that it hit him full in the mouth, and ranne through his cheeke. Notwithstanding this, after he was healed of that wound, he brought into his subiection againe, certaine townes that had rebelled against him. After that, he returned againe into ATTICA, and tooke the cities of ELEVSIN, and of RHAM­NVS: and then spoyled all the contrie, & tooke a shippe fraight with corne, and hong vp the marchaunt that ought it, and the maister of the shippe that brought it. Thereby to terrifie all other merchauntes, that they shoulde be affrayed to bring any more corne thither, and so to famish the citie, by keeping them from all thinges necessarie for their sustenaunce: and so it F happened. For a bushell of salt was sold at ATHENS for fortie siluer Drachmas, and the bu­shell of wheate for three hundred Drachmas. In this extreame necessitie, the ATHENIANS had but a short ioy for the hundred and fiftie gallies they saw neere vnto AEGINA, the which [Page 958] Ptolomy sent to aide them. For when the souldiers that were in them sawe that they brought A vnto Demetrius a great number of shippes out of PELOPONNESVS, out of CYPRVS, & diuers other partes, which amounted in the whole to the number of three hundred saile: they weyed their anckers, and fled presently. Then Lachares forsooke the city, and secretly saued him selfe. Nowe the ATHENIANS,The Athe­nians doe yeelde vnto Demetrius. who before had commaunded vppon paine of death, that no man should make any motion to the counsell, to treate of any peace with Demetrius: they did then vpon Lachares flying, presently open the gates next vnto Demetrius campe, and sent Ambassa­dours vnto him, not looking for any grace or peace, but bicause necessitie draue them to it. During this so hard and straight siege, there fell out many wonderfull and straunge things: but among others, this one is of speciall note. It is reported that the father and the sonne sitting in their house, voide of all hope of life: there fell a dead ratte before them from the toppe of the B house, and that the father and sonne fought who should haue it to eate. Moreouer, that at the selfe same siege the Philosopher Epicurus maintained him selfe and his schollers,A rare deuise of Epicurus, at the straight siege of A­thens, to kepe his schollers aliue with beanes. by getting them a proporcion of beanes euerie day, by the which they liued. Thus the citie of ATHENS being brought vnto this extremitie, Demetrius made his entrie into it, and gaue commaun­dement to all the citizens, that they shoulde assemble euerie man within the Theater: where he made them to be compassed in with armed souldiers, and then placed all his gard armed about the stage. Afterwards he came downe him selfe into the Theater, through high galle­ries and entries by the which the common players vsed to come to play their partes in trage­dies, insomuche as the ATHENIANS were then worse affrayed then before: howbeit Deme­trius presently pacified their feare, as soone as he beganne to speake vnto them. For he did C not facion his Oration with a hastie angrie voyce, neither did he vse any sharpe or bitter wordes: but onely after he had curteously told them their faults and discurtesie towards him, he sayd he forgaue them,Demetrius clemency vn­to the Athe­nians. and that he would be their frende againe: and furthermore, he cau­sed tenne millions of bushells of wheate to be geuen vnto them, and stablished such Gouer­nors there, as the people misliked not of. Then Democles the Orator, seeing that the people gaue out great showtes of ioy in the praise of Demetrius, and that the Orators dayly conten­ded in the pulpit for Orations, who should exceede other in preferring newe honors for De­metrius: he caused an order to be made, that the hauens of PIRAEVS and MVNYCHIA should be put into Demetrius handes, to vse at his pleasure. This being stablished by voyces of the people, Demetrius of his owne priuate authoritie did place a greate garrison within the forte D called MVSAEVM,Demetrius iorney against the Lacedae­monians. bicause the people should rebell no more against him, nor diuert him from his other enterprises. Thus when he had taken ATHENS, he went to set vpon the LACEDAE­MONIANS. But Archidamus king of LACEDAEMON, came against him with a puisant armie, whom he discomfited in battell, and put to flight, by the citie of MANTINEA. After that he inuaded LACONIA with all his armie, and made an inrode to the citie of SPARTA, where he once againe ouerthrew the LACEDAEMONIANS in set battell, tooke fiue hundred of them pri­soners, and slue two hundred: insomuch that euery man thought he might euen then goe to SPARTA without any daunger to take it,Demetrius variable for­tune. the which had neuer yet bene take affore by any. But there was neuer king that had so often and sodaine chaunges of fortune as Demetrius, nor that in other affaires was euer so often litle, and then great: so sodainly downe, and vp againe:E so weake, & straight so strong. And therefore it is reported, that in his great aduersities when fortune turned so contrarie against him, he was wont to crie out vppon fortune, that which AEschylus speaketh in a place:

Thou seemst to haue begotten me, of purpose for to shovve
Thy force in lifting of me vp, me dovvne againe to throvv.

Demetrius misfortunes.Nowe againe when his affaires prospered so well, and that he was likely to recouer a great force and kingdome: newes were brought him, first that Lysimachus had taken all his townes from him, which he helde in ASIA: and on the other side, that Ptolomy had won from him all the realme of CYPRVS, the citie of SALAMINA onely excepted, in the which he kept his mo­ther and children very straightly besieged. This notwithstanding, fortune played with him, as F the wicked woman Archilochus speaketh of, who,

Did in the one hand vvater shovv,
[Page 959] A And in the other fire bestovv.

For taking him away, and (as it were) the citie of SPARTA also out of his handes by these dreadfull newes, euen when he was certaine to haue won it: she presently offered him hopes of other great and new thinges, by this occasion following. After the death of Cassander, Phi­lip who was the eldest of all his other sonnes, and left his heire and successor in the kingdome of MACEDON: he reigned no long time ouer the MACEDONIANS, but deceased soone after his father was dead.Great disser­tion and strife for the realme of Macedon, after the death of Cas­sander. Antipater & Alexander, the sonnes of Cassander. The two other brethren also fell at great variance, and warres together: so that the one called Antipater, slue his owne mother Thessalonica: and the other being A­lexander, called in to aide him Demetrius, and Pyrrhus, the one out of the realme of EPIRVS, and the other out of PELOPONNESVS. Pyrrhus came first before Demetrius, and kept a great B parte of MACEDON for recompence of his paines, comming to aide him at his desire: so that he became a dreadfull neighbour vnto Alexander him selfe, that had sent for him into his con­trie. Furthermore, when he was aduertised that Demetrius did presently vpon the receite of his letters, set forward with all his armie to come to aide him: the young Prince Alexander, was twise as muche more amazed and affrayed, for the great estate and estimacion of Deme­trius. Demetrius invadeth Macedon. So he went to him notwithstanding, and receiued him at a place called Deion, and there imbraced and welcomed him. But immediatly after, he told him that his affaires were nowe in so good state, that praised be the goddes he should not now neede his presence to aide him. After these words the one began to mistrust the other. So it chaunced one day, that as Deme­trius went to Alexanders lodging where the feast was prepared:VVyles be­twext Ale­xander and Demetrius. there came one to him to tell C him of an ambush that was layed for him, and how they had determined to kill him when he should thinke to be merie at the banker. But Demetrius was nothing abashed at the newes, and only went a litle softlier, not making such hast as he did before, and in the meane time sent to commaunde his Captaines to arme their men, and to haue them in readines: and willed his gentlemen and all the rest of his officers that were about him, (which were a greater number by many than those of Alexanders side) euery man of them to go in with him into the hall, and to tarie there till he rose from the table. By this meanes the men whome Alexander had ap­pointed to assault him, they durst not, being affrayed of the great traine he had brought with him. Furthermore, Demetrius faining that he was not well at ease at that time to make merie, he went immediatly out of the hall, and the next morning determined to depart, making him D beleue that he had certaine newes brought him of great importaunce: and prayed Alexander to pardon him, that he could no lenger keepe him companie, for that he was driuen of neces­sitie to depart from him, and that an other time they woulde meete together, with better lea­sure and libertie. Alexander was verie glad to see that Demetrius went his way out of MACE­DON not offended, but of his owne good will: whereuppon he brought him into THESSALY, and when they were come to the citie of LARISSA, they began againe to feast one an other, to intrappe eche other: the which offered Demetrius occasion to haue Alexander in his hand, as he would wish him selfe. For Alexander of purpose would not haue his gard about him, fea­ring least thereby he should teach Demetrius also to stand vpon his gard. Thus Alexander tur­ned his practise for an other, vpon him selfe: for he was determined not to suffer Demetrius to E scape his handes, if he once againe came within daunger. So Alexander being bidden to sup­per to Demetrius, he came accordingly. Demetrius rising from the borde in the middest of sup­per, Alexander rose also, being affrayed of that straunge manner, and followed him foote by foote to the verie dore. Then Demetrius sayd but to his warders at the gate, kill him that fol­loweth me. With those wordes he went out of the dores, and Alexander that followed him was slaine in the place,Demetrius killeth Ale­xander the sonne of Cas­sander. and certaine of his gentlemen with him which came to rescue him: of the which, one of them as they killed him sayd, that Demetrius had preuented them but one day. All that night, (as it is no other likely) was full of vprore and tumult. Howbeit, the next morning the MACEDONIANS being maruelously troubled & affrayed of Demetrius great po­wer, when they saw that no man came to assaile them, but that Demetrius in contrarie maner F sent vnto them to tell them that he would speake with them, and deliuer them reason for that he had done: then they all began to be bolde againe, and willingly gaue him audience. Nowe Demetrius needed not to vse many wordes, not to make any long Orations, to win them vnto [Page 960] him: for, bicause they hated Antipater as a horrible manqueller and murderer of his mother,A and bicause they had no better man to preferre,Demetrius proclaimed king of Ma­cedon. they easely chose Demetrius king of MACE­DON, and thereuppon brought him backe into MACEDON, to take possession of the kingdom. This chaunge was not misliked of the other MACEDONIANS that remained at home in their contrie, for that they yet remembred the traiterous and wicked fact of Cassander, against Ale­xander the great: for which cause they vtterly hated & detested all his issue & posteritie. And furthermore, if there were any sparke of remembrance in their harts, of the bounty & good­nes of their grandfather Antipater: Demetrius receiued the frute and benefit, for his wife Phi­laes sake, by whom he had a sonne that should succeede him in the kingdom, and was a proper youth, in campe with his father. Demetrius hauing this great good happe and fortune comen vnto him, he receiued newes also that Ptolomy had not onely raised his siege from the citie of B SALAMINA, where he kept his mother and children straightly besieged: but further, that he had done them great honor, and bestowed great giftes vpon them. On the other side also he was aduertised, that his daughter Stratonice, who had before bene maried vnto Seleucus, was now maried againe vnto Antiochus, Antiochus, the sonne of Seleucus ma­ried his mo­ther in law Stratonice, with his fa­thers good will. the sonne of the sayd Seleucus, and how that she was crow­ned Queene of all the barbarous nations inhabiting in the high prouinces of ASIA: and that came to passe in this maner. It chaunced that this young Prince Antiochus (as loue ouercom­meth all men) became in loue with his mother in law Stratonice, who alredie had a sonne by Seleucus his father. She being young, & passing fayer, he was so rauished with her, that though he proued all the wayes possible to maister his furie and passion that way: yet he was still the weaker. So that in the end, condemning him selfe to death bicause he found his desire abho­minable,C his passion incurable, & his reason vtterly ouercome: he resolued to kill him selfe by litle and litle, with abstinence from meate and drinke, and made no other reckoning to reme­die his griefe, faining to haue some secret inward disease in his body. Yet could he not so fine­ly cloke it,Erasistratus Phisitian to Seleucus. but that Erasistratus the Phisitian easely found his griefe, that loue, not sicknes, was his infirmitie: howbeit it was hard for him to imagine with whom he was in loue. Erasistratus being earnestly bent to finde out the partie he loued, he sate by this young Prince all day long in his chamber, and when any sayer young boy or wife came to see him, he earnestly looked Antiochus in the face, & carefully obserued all the partes of the bodie, and outward mouings, which do commonly bewray the secret passions & affections of the mind. So hauing marked him diuers times,Erasistratus the Phisitians care, to finde out the young Prince An­tiochus loue. that when others came to see him, whatsoeuer they were, he still remeined D in one selfe state, and that when Stratonice his mother in lawe came alone or in companie of her husband Seleucus to visite him, he commonly perceiued those signes in him, which Sappho wryteth to be in louers (to wit, that his words and speech did faile him, his colour became red, his eyes still rowled to and fro,Sappho de­scribeth the signes and tokens of a pas­sioned louer. and then a sodaine swet would take him, his pulse would beate fast and rise high, and in the end, that after the force and power of his hart had failed him, and shewed all these signes, he became like a man in an extasie & traunse, & white as a kearcher) he then gathering a true coniecture by these so manifest signes and declaracions, that it was only Stratonice whom this young Prince fansied, and the which he forced him selfe to keepe secret to the death: thought that to bewray it to the king it would offend him muche, but yet trusting to his great affection and fatherly loue he bare to his sonne, he ventred one day to tell E him, that his sonnes sicknesse was no other but loue, and withall, that his loue was impossible to be inioyed, and therefore that he must of necessitie dye, for it was incurable. Seleucus was cold at the harte to heare these newes: so he asked him, what, is he incurable? Yea, Sir, aun­swered the Phisitian, bicause he is in loue with my wife. Then replied Seleucus againe, alas E­rasistratus, I haue alwayes loued thee as one of my dearest frendes, and wouldest thou not now doe me this pleasure, to lette my sonne marry thy wife, sith thou knowest it well that I haue no moe sonnes but he, and that I see he is but cast away, if thou helpe me not? But your grace would not doe it your selfe, sayd Erasistratus: if he were in loue with Stratonice. O, sayd, Seleu­cus to him againe, that it were the wil of the gods, some god or man could turne his loue that way: for mine owne parte, I would not only leaue him the thing he loued, but I would geue F my kingdom also to saue his life. Thē Erasistratus seeing that the king spake these words from his hart, and with abundance of teares: he tooke him by the right hand, and told him plainly, [Page 961] A your grace needeth not Erasistratus helpe in this. For being father, husbande, and king, your selfe also may onely be the Phisitian, to cure your sonnes disease. When Seleucus heard that, he called an assemblie of the people,Seleucus loue vnto his sonne Antiochus. and declared before them all that he was determined to crown his sonne Antiochus king of the high prouinces of ASIA, & Stratonice Queene, to mar­ry them together: and that he was perswaded that his sonne, (who had alwayes shewed him selfe obedient to his fathers will) would not disobey him in this mariage. And as for Stratonice, if she misliked this mariage, and would not consent vnto it bicause it was no common matter: then he prayed that his frendes would perswade her she should thinke all good & comely that should please the king, and withall that concerned the general benefit of the realme and com­mon wealth. Hereuppon Antiochus and Stratonice were married together. But now to returne B againe to the history of Demetrius. Demetrius came by the kingdom of MACEDON and THES­SALIE, by this meanes as you haue heard, and did moreouer possesse the best parte of PELO­PONNESVS, and on this side the straight, the cities of MEGARA, and ATHENS. Furthermore he led his armie against the BOEOTIANS, who were at the first willing to make peace with him. But after that Cleonymus king of SPARTA was come into the city of THEBES with his army, the BOEOTIANS encouraged by the faire wordes and allurement of one Pisis, borne in the citie of THESPIS, who at that time bare all the sway & chiefe authoritie amongst them: they gaue vp their treaty of peace they had begon with Demetrius & determined to make warre. Therupon Demetrius wēt to besiege the citie of THEBES, & layed his engines of battery vnto it: insomuch as Cleonymus for feare, stale secretly out of the citie. Thereuppon the THEBANS being also af­frayed,The citie of Thebes yeel­ded vnto De­metrius. C yeelded them selues vnto Demetrius mercie: who putting great garrisons into the ci­ties, & hauing leauied a great summe of money of the prouince, left them Hieronymus the hi­storiographer, his Lieutenant & Gouernor there.Hieronymus the historio­grapher, De­metrius Lieu­tenant. So it appeared that he vsed them very cur­teously, & did them many pleasures, and specially vnto Pisis. For when he had taken him pri­soner, he did him no hurt, but receiued him very curteously, and vsed him well: and further­more, he made him Polemarchus, (to wit, campe maister) in the city of THESPIS. Shortly af­ter these things were thus brought to passe, king Lysimachus by chaunce was taken by an other barbarous Prince called Dromichetes. Thereupon, Demetrius, to take such a noble occasion of­fred him, went with a great army to inuade the contry of THRACIA, supposing he should find no man to withstande him, but that he might conquer it at his pleasure. Howbeit, so soone as D Demetrius backe was turned, the BOEOTIANS reuolted againe from him, & therwithall newes was brought him, that Lysimachus was deliuered out of prison. Then he returned backe with all speede, maruelously offended with the BOEOTIANS, whom he found already discomfited in battell, by his sonne Antigonus, & went againe to lay siege to the citie of THEBES, being the chiefe city of al that prouince of BOEOTIA. But at that present time, Pyrrhus came & forraged all THESSALY, and entred euen to the straight of THERMOPYLES. Therefore Demetrius was constrained to leaue his sonne to continewe the siege at THEBES, whilest he him selfe went a­gainst Pyrrhus, who sodainly returned againe into his realme. So Demetrius left ten thowsand footemen, and a thowsand horsemen in THESSALY to defend the contry, & returned with the rest of his army to win THEBES. Thereuppon he brought his great engine of batterie called E­lepolis, E against the wall, as you haue heard before, the which was thrust forward by litle & li­tle, with great labor, by reason of the weight and heauines of it: so that it could scant be driuen forward two furlongs in two months. But the BOEOTIANS & the THEBANS did valliantly de­fend them selues: and Demetrius of a malicious minde & desire of reuenge, (more oftner then needefull, or to any purpose) compelled his men to go to the assault, & to hazard them selues: so that there were daily a great number of them slaine. Antigonus his sonne perceiuing it: alas, said he, why doe we thus suffer our men to be slaine and cast away to no purpose? Wherefore Demetrius angrily aunswered him againe: what needest thou to care? Is there anyCorne un­nethly dis­tributed to the souldiers, as their wages. corne to be distributed to those that are dead? But notwithstanding, bicause men should not thinke he still ment to put others in daunger, and durst not venter him selfe: he fought with them, till at F length he was shot through the necke with a sharpe arrow head, that was shot at him from the wall. Wherewithall he fell very sicke, but yet raised not his siege, nor remoued his campe, but tooke the citie of THEBES againe by assault: the which being not long before againe repleni­shed [Page 962] with people, was in ten yeares space twise won and taken. Now he put the THEBANS, in A a maruelous feare, by his cruell threats he gaue them at his cōming into THEBES: so that they looked to haue receiued the extreamest punishment the vanquished could haue, through the iust wrath and anger of the conqueror. Howbeit after Demetrius had put thirtene of them to death, and banished some: he pardoned all the rest. About that time fell out the celebration of the feast called Pythia, in the honour of Apollo: and bicause the AETOLIANS kept all the high wayes to bring them vnto the city of DELPHES in the which of olde time they did vse to cele­brate those sports aforesaid: he caused them to be kept & solemnised at ATHENS as in a place where this god in reason should be best honored & reuerenced, bicause he was patrone of the citie, and for that the ATHENIANS maintained that he was their progenitor. From thence he returned into MACEDON, & knowing that it was against his naure to liue idelly, & in peace, & B seing on the other side also that the MACEDONIANS did him more seruice, & were more obe­dient to him in warres, & that in time of peace they grew seditious, full of vanity & quarell: he went to make warre with the AETOLIANS, and after he had spoiled and destroyed their contry, he left Pantauchus his Lieutenant there,Demetrius iorney against Pyrrhus. with a great part of his army. Demetrius him selfe went in the meane time with the rest of his army against Pyrrhus: and Pyrrhus also against him, but they missed of meeting ech with other. Whereupon Demetrius passed further vnto the realme of EPIRVS, the which he spoiled & forraged. Pyrrhus on the other side went on so farre that he met with Pantauchus, Demetrius Lieutenant, with whom he fought a battell, and came to the sword with him: so that he did both hurt him, and was also hurt by him. But in the end Pyrrhus had the vpper hand, he put Pantauchus to flight, & slue a great number of his men, & tooke fiue C thowsand prisoners: the which was the chief ouerthrow of Demetrius. For Pyrrhus wan not the MACEDONIANS ill will so much for the mischieues & hurts he had done vnto them, as he got him selfe great fame & renowne with them, bicause him selfe alone had with his owne hands done all the noble exployts of warre in that iorney: for the which, he was afterwardes had in great estimacion among the MACEDONIANS. Nowe many of them began to say, that he was the only king of all others, in whom the liuely image of the hardines & valliantnes of Alexan­der the great was to be seene: & that all the rest, (but specially Demetrius) did but counterfeate his grauetie & Princely countenaunce, like players vpon a stage that would counterfeate his countenaunce & gesture.Demetrius insolencie. And to say truely, there was much finenes and curiosity about Deme­trius, to make him a playing stocke in cōmon playes. For some say, that he did not onely weare D a great hat with his diadeame vpon his head, & was apparelled in purple gownes imbrodered with gold: but also that he did vse to weare certaine wollen shooes on his feete died in purple colour, not wouen, but facioned together like a felt, and gilt vpon it. And furthermore, he had long before caused a cloke to be made of a maruelous rich & sumptuous peece of worke.Demetrius cloke drawen with the fi­gure of the world, and starres. For vpon it was drawen the figure of the world, with starres and circles of heauen, the which was not throughly finished by the chaunge of his fortune. So, there was neuer king of MACEDON after him that durst weare it: albeit there were many prowde & arrogant kings that succeded him. Now the MACEDONIANS were not onely sory, and offended to see suche things, as they were not wont to be acquainted withall: but they much more misliked this curious maner of life, & specially bicause he was ill to come to, and worse to be spoken with. For he gaue no au­dience,E or if he did, he was very rough, & would sharply take them vp that had to do with him. As, he kept the Ambassadors of the ATHENIANS two yeres, & would geue them no answere: & yet made as though he loued them better, then any other people of GRAECE. Another time also he was offended, bicause the LACEDAEMONIANS had sent but one man only Ambassador vnto him,The plaine aunswere of the Ambassa­dor of Sparta, vnto Deme­trius. taking it that they had done it in despite of him. And so did the Ambassador of the LACEDAEMONIANS answere him very gallantly, after the LACONIAN maner. For when Deme­trius asked him, how chaūceth it that the LACEDAEMONIANS do send but one man vnto me? No more but one, said he, O king, vnto one. On a time he came abroad more plainly & popu­larlike, then he was wont to do: whereby he put the people in good hope that they might the easelier speake with him, and that he would more curteously heare their complaints. Thereu­pon F many came, and put vp their humble supplicacions and bills of peticion vnto him. He re­ceiued them, & put them vp in the lappe of his cloke. The poore suters were glad of that, and [Page 963] A waited vpon him at his heeles, hoping they should quickely be dispatched: but when he was vpon the bridge of the riuer of Axius, he opened his cloke, & cast them all into the riuer.Axius [...]. This went to the harts of the MACEDONIANS, who then thought they were no more gouerned by a king, but oppressed by a tyran: & it grieued thē so much more, bicause they did yet remem­ber (either for that they had seene them selues, or otherwise heard their forefathers say) howe curteous king Philip was in all such matters,The praise of king Philips curtesie. and howe that one day as he passed through the streete, a poore old woman pluckt him by the gowne, and estsoones humbly besought him to heare her, but he aunswered her he was not then at leasure.The bolde speache of a poore woman to king Phi­lip. Whereuppon the poore woman plainly cried out to him, leaue then to be king. This word so nettled him, and he tooke such a cōceit of it, that he returned presently to his pallace, & setting all other matters a part, did no­thing B else many dayes but gaue him selfe to heare all sutes, & began with this poore olde wo­man. For truly nothing becommeth a Prince better, thē to minister iustice:The chiefest office of a king. for Mars (as Timo­theus saith) signifieth force, & is a tyran: but iustice & law, according to Pindarus, is Queene of all the world. Moreouer, the wise Poet Homer saith not that Princes & Kings haue receiued the custody of engines, & of munition, neither also strong & mighty ships of Iupiter, to kepe them to destroy townes withall: but with them to maintaine law & iustice. And therefore he calleth not the cruell & bloody king, but the iust & merciful Prince, Iupiters frend & scholler. And De­metrius boasted that he had a name and title contrarie vnto Iupiter, whom they called Polieus, or Poliouchos, signifying protector and preseruer of cities: and that he was called Poliorcetes, a Fortgainer. Thus the ill was taken for the good, & vice preferred for vertue:Demetrius called a Fort­gainer. bicause he could C not discerne the truth from falsehod, which turned his iniustice to glory, & iniquity to honor. But now to returne where we left: Demetrius fell into a great & daungerous sickenes in the ci­tie of PELLA, during which time he almost lost all MACEDON, by a sodaine inuasion Pyrrhus made, who in maner rode it all ouer, & came as farre as the city of EDESSA. Howbeit so sone as he recouered health again, he easely draue him out, & afterwards made peace with him, bi­cause he would not fighting with him (whom he should haue daily at his dores stil skirmishing somtime here, somtime there) lose the oportunity, and weaken him selfe to bring that to passe which he had determined. For he had no small matters in his head, but thought to recouer all the realmes his father had: & besides, the preparacion he made was no lesse sufficiēt, then the purpose of such an imagination required.Demetrius armie & pre­paracion for the recoue­ring of his realme againe. For he had leauied & assembled an army of a hūdred D thowsand footemen, lacking but two thowsand: and vnto them he had also well neere twelue thowsand horsemen, & had besides gotten aboue fiue hundred shippes together, which were built part in the hauen of PIRAEVS, part at CORINTH, part in the city of CHALCIS, and part a­bout PELLA. He him selfe in person went through their workehouses, & shewed the artificers how they should make them, & did help to deuise them: so that euery man wondred not onely at his infinite preparacion, but at the greatnes & sumptuousnes of his works. For at that time there was no man liuing that euer saw a gally of fifteene or sixteen banks of owers. But this is true, that afterwardes Ptolomy, surnamed Philopator, built a gally of forty bankes of owers,Ptolomy [...] wonderfull galley of forty bankes of owers. the which was two hundred foure score cubits long, & from the keele in height to the top of the poope, eight & forty cubits: & to looke to the tackle & guide her, required foure hundred ma­riners, E & foure thowsand water mē to row her, & besides all that she could yet cary aboue the hatches, wel nere three thowsand fighting men. Howbeit this gally neuer serued to other pur­pose but for show, & was like to a house that neuer sturred: & it was neuer remoued out of the place where it was built but with maruelous a do, & great daūger, more to make men wonder at it, then for any seruice or commodity it could be imployed vnto. But now, the beawty of De­metrius shippes did nothing hinder their swiftnes & goodnes for fight, neither did the hugenes of their building take away the vse of them, but their swiftnesse and nimblenes deserued more commendacion, then their sumptuousnes & statelines. Thus as this great power & prepara­cion was in hand,Three kings Seleucus, Ptolomy, and Lysimachus conspired against Deme­trius. being such as neuer king before (since the time of Alexander the great) had assembled a greater to inuade ASIA: these three kings, Ptolomy, Seleucus, and Lysimachus, did all F ioyne together against him. And afterwardes also, they sent Ambassadors vnto Pyrrhus in the name of them all, to draw him to their side, alluring him to come into MACEDON, perswading him not to repose any trust in the peace Demetrius had made with him, to make accompt of it [Page 964] as a good & sure place: for, they said that Demetrius did not giue him pledge that he would ne­uer A make warre with him, but rather first tooke oportunity him self to make warre with whom he thought good. Pyrrhus considering so much, & finding their words true: there rose a sharpe & cruell warre on euery side against Demetrius, who tracted time, & stayed yet to begin. For at one selfe time, Ptolomy with a great fleete of shippes came downe into GRAECE, and made all GRAECE reuolt from him: & Lysimachus also on THRACIAES side, & Pyrrhus vpon the borders of EPIRVS, confining with the realme of MACEDON, they entred with a great army, & spoiled and sacked all as they went. Thereupon Demetrius leauing his sonne Antigonus in GRAECE, he returned with all possible speede into MACEDON, to goe first against Lysimachus. But as he was preparing to go against him, newes were brought him that Pyrrhus had already taken the citie of BERRHOEA. This newes being blowen abroad amongest the MACEDONIANS, all Demetrius B doings were turned topsie turuey. For all his campe was straight full of teares & complaints, & his men began openly to shew their anger against him, speaking all the ill they could of him: so that they would tary no lenger, but euery one prayed leaue to depart, pretēding to looke to their busines at home, but in truth to go & yeeld them selues vnto Lysimachus. Wherefore De­metrius thought it best for him to get him as farre from Lysimachus as he could, and to bend all his army against Pyrrhus: bicause the other was their contry man, & familiarly knowen among the most of them, for that they had serued together vnder Alexander the great, and that as he thought, the MACEDONIANS would not preferre Pyrrhus a straūger, before him. But there his iudgement failed him. For as soone as Pyrrhus had pitched his campe hard by him, the MACE­DONIANS that had euerloued valliantnes, & had of ancient time esteemed him worthier to be C king, that was the best souldier & valliantest in the field, and furthermore had heard the report of his great clemency & curtesy he had shewed to the prisoners he had taken: they hauing had good will of long time sought but good occasion to forsake Demetrius, & to yeeld them selues vnto Pyrrhus, Demetrius armie for­saketh him, and goeth to Pyrrhus. or to any other prince whatsoeuer he were. Then they secretly began to steale a­way one after an other, by smal companies at the first: but afterwards there rose such a general tumult against him throughout all the campe, that some of thē were so desperat to go into his tent to bid him flie, & saue himselfe, bicause the MACEDONIANS were too weary with fighting for his curiosity. And yet Demetrius foūd these words more gentle, & modest, in respect of the vile & cruel words which others gaue him. So he went into his tent, & cast a black cloke about his face, in stead of his rich & stately cloke he was wont to weare: not like vnto a king, but like a D cōmon player when the play is done, & then secretly stale away. When this was knowē in the campe, many of his souldiers ran to his tent to rifle it, and euery man tooke such hold of it to haue his part, that they tare it in peces, & drew their swords to fight for it. But Pyrrhus cōming in the middest of the tumult, pacified this sturre, & presently without blow giuen, wan al Deme­trius campe: & afterwards he diuided the realme of MACEDON with Lysimachus, in the which Demetrius had quietly raigned the space of seuen yeres. Now Demetrius being thus miserably ouerthrowen, & turned out of all his realme: he fled vnto the city of CASSANDRIA. There he found his wife Phila, who tooke it maruelous heauily, and could not abide to see him againe a priuate man, driuen out of his kingdom, & the most miserable king that euer was of all other. Wherefore intending no more to follow vaine hope, & detesting the fortune of her husband:E she being more constant in calamity then in prosperity,Phila, Deme­trius wife poysoneth her selfe. killed her selfe with poison she tooke. Demetrius went from thence into GRAECE, purposing to gather together the rest of his ship­wracks: and there assembled all his Captaines and frends that he had. So it seemeth to me, the cōparison Menelaus maketh of his fortune, in one of the tragedies of Sophocles, in these verses:

Demetrius straunge for­tune.
My state doth turne continually about on fortunes vvheele,
VVhose double dealing diuers times inforst I am to feele:
Resembling right the moone vvhose face abideth at no stay
Tvvo nights together, but doth chaunge in shape from day to day:
At first she riseth small vvith hornes. And as in age she grovves,
VVith fuller cheekes and brighter light a greater face she shovves.
And vvhen she commeth to the full, and shineth faire and bright,
Among the goodly glistring starres the goodlyest in the night:
[Page 965] A She fades and falles avvay againe, and runnes a counterpace,
Vntill she haue forgone the light and figure of her face.

This comparison might I say much better be applied vnto Demetrius fortune, to his rising and falling, and to his ouerthrowe and reliefe againe. For when euery man thought his force and power vtterly ouerthrowen, then began he to rise againe by repaire of souldiers, which by litle and litle came vnto him, and straight reuiued him with good hope. This was the first time that he was euer seene meanely apparelled, like a priuate man vp and downe the contry, without some shewe or tokens of a king. And there was one that seeing him in this estate at THEBES, pleasauntly applied these verses of Euripides vnto him:Demetrius miserie from Princely happines.

Of god immortall, novv becomme a mortall vvight:
B Ism [...]nus bankes and Dirces streames he haunteth in our sight.

Nowe when he beganne to haue some hope againe, and was (as it were) entred into the great high way of kinges, and had gotten souldiers about him, which made a bodie and shew of royall power: he restored the THEBANS their libertie and gouernment againe. But the A­THENIANS once more reuolted from him, and did reuoke the dignitie and Priesthoode of Diphilus, who had bene that yeare created Priest of the sauiours, in steade of the Gouernour, which they called in old time Eponymos, as we haue told you before: and made a lawe that from thencefoorth the auncient and common Gouernors of their citie should be restored a­gaine to their auncient manner: and they sent also into MACEDON vnto king Pyrrhus, rather to terrifie Demetrius (whome they sawe beginne to rise againe) then for any hope they had C he woulde come and helpe them. Howbeit Demetrius came against them with great furie, and did straightly besiege the citie of ATHENS.Crates the Philosopher deliuereth A­thens from Demetrius siege. Then the ATHENIANS sent Crates the Philo­sopher to him, a man of great estimacion and authoritie, who so handled him, partely by in­treatie, and partely also through his wise perswasions and counsells he gaue him for his pro­fit: that Demetrius presently raised his siege. Wherfore, after he had gathered together so ma­ny shippes as were left him, and had imbarked twelue thowsande footemen, and a small num­ber of horsemen: he presently tooke sea, and sailed towards ASIA, meaning to take the pro­uinces of CARIA and LYDIA from Lysimachus, and to make them to rebell against him. There Eurydice, sister to his wife Phila, receiued him by the citie of MILETVM, hauing with her one of Ptolomyes daughters & hers, called Ptolemaide, the which had bene affore affianced to him D by Seleucus meanes.Demetrius marieth Pto­lemaide. So he maried Ptolemaide there, with the good will and consent of her mo­ther Eurydice. After his mariage he presently went into the field againe, and did set forwardes to winne some cities, whereof many willingly receiued him, and others he tooke by force. A­mongst them he tooke the city of SARDIS, whether came diuers Captaines vnto him of king Lysimachus, who yeelded them selues, and brought him a greate number of men, and muche money besides. But Demetrius receiuing aduertisement that Agathocles, Lysimachus sonne, followed him with a great armie: he went thence into PHRYGIA, making account, and al­so hoping, that if he coulde winne ARMENIA, he might easely make MEDIA rebell, and then that he woulde see if he coulde conquer the high prouinces of ASIA, where he might haue many places of refuge, if fortune turned against him. Agathocles followed him verie neere, E and yet skirmishing diuers times with him, Demetrius alway had the better: howebeit Aga­thocles did cut of his vittells from him euerie waye and kept him at suche a straight, that his men durst no more stray from the campe to forrage: wherefore, they susteyned great want of vittells, and then beganne his men to be affrayed,Demetrius troubles in Asia. and to mistrust that he would make them followe him into ARMENIA and MEDIA. The famine dayly increased more and more in his armie, and it chaunced besides, that missing his waye, and failing to gage the forde well as he passed ouer the riuer of Lycus, the furie and force of the riuer caried his men downe the streame, and drowned greate number of them: and yet notwithstandinge these greate troubles, they mocked him besides. For one wrote at the entrie and comming in to his tent, the first verse of the tragedie of Oedipus COLONIAN, wrytten by Sophocles, chaunging onely F some word.

Thou impe of old and blind Antigonus,
To vvhat a point hast thou novv caried vs?

[Page 966]But in the end, the plague began also in the middest of this famine, (a common thing, and A almost a matter of necessitie,Plague, by ill meate. it should so be) bicause that men being driuen to neede and ne­cessitie, doe frame them selues to eate all that comes to hande: whereupon he was driuen to bring backe those few men that remained, hauing lost of all sortes (good and bad) not so fewe as eight thowsand fully told. When he came into the prouince of TARSVS, he commaunded his men in no case to meddle with any thing, bicause the contrie was subiect vnto king Seleu­cus, whom he would in no wise displease. But when he sawe it was impossible to stay his men being now brought to such extremitie and neede, & that Agathocles had bard vp the straights and passages of mount Taurus against him: he wrote a letter vnto Seleucus, first declaring his miserable state and hard fortune,Demetrius famine. and then presenting his humble petition and request vnto him, praying him to take pitie vpon his frend, whom spitefull fortune had throwen into such B miserie and calamitie, that coulde not but moue his greatest enemies to haue compassion of him. These letters somewhat softened Seleucus hart, insomuche that he wrote to his Gouer­nors and Lieutenauntes of those partes, to furnish Demetrius person with all thinges neede­full for a Princes house, and vittells sufficient to maintaine his men. But one Patrocles, Patrocles stir­reth vp Seleu­cus against Demetrius. a graue wise man accounted, and Seleucus faithfull frend also, came to tell him, that the charge to en­tertaine Demetrius souldiers, was not the greatest fault he made therin, & most to be accōpted of: but that he did not wisely looke into his affaires, to suffer Demetrius to remaine in his cōtry, considering that he had alway bene a more fierce and venturous Prince then any other; to en­terprise any matters of great importaunce, and nowe he was brought to such dispaire and ex­tremitie, that he had framed his men which were but ranke cowardes (contrarie to their na­ture)C to be most desperat & hardie in greatest daungers. Seleucus being moued with these per­swasions, presently tooke his iorney into CILICIA with a great armie. Demetrius being asto­nied with this sodaine chaunge, and dreading so great an armie, got him to the strongest pla­ces of mount Taurus. Then he sent vnto Seleucus, first of all to pray him to suffer to con­quer certaine barbarous people thereaboutes, who liued according to their owne lawes, and neuer had king: to thend that he might yet there with safetie end the rest of his life and exile, staying at length in some place where he might be safe. Secondly if that liked him not, then that it woulde yet please him to vittell his men for the winter time onely, in the same place where they were, and not to be so hard harted vnto him as to driue him thence; lacking all needefull thinges, and so to put him into the mouth of his most cruell and mortall enemies.D But Seleucus mistrusting his demaundes, sent vnto him that he shoulde winter if he thought good, two monethes, but no more, in the contrie of CATAONIA, so he gaue him the chiefest of his frendes for ostages: howbeit in the meane he stopped vp all the wayes & passages going from thence into SYRIA. Demetrius nowe seeing him selfe kept in of all sides, like a beast to be taken in the toyle: he was driuen to trust to his owne strength. Thereuppon he o­uertanne the contry thereaboutes, and as often as it was his chaunce to haue any skirmish or conflict with Seleucus, he had euer the better of him: and sometime also when they draue the armed cartes with sithes against him, he ouercame them, and put the rest to flight. Then he draue them away that kept the toppe of the mountaines, and had barred the passages to kepe him that he should not goe into SYRIA, and so kept them him selfe. In fine, finding his mens E hartes lift vp againe, and pretily encoraged: his hart also grewe so bigge, that he determined to fight a battell with Seleucus, and to set all at sixe and seuen. So that Seleucus was at a straight with him selfe, and wist now what to doe. For he had returned backe the ayde which Lysima­chus sent vnto him, bicause he was affrayed of him, and mistrusted him. On thother side al­so he durst not fight with Demetrius alone,Desprate men are not to be sought with. being affrayed to venter him selfe with a despe­rate man: and also mistrusting muche his vnconstant fortune, the which hauing brought him to great extremitie, raised him vp againe to great prosperitie. But in the meane space Deme­trius fell into a great sicknesse, the which brought his bodie very weake and low, and had al­most vtterly ouerthrowen his affaires. For his souldiers, some of them yeelded them selues to his enemies, and others stale away without leaue, and went where they lifted. Afterwardes F when he had hardly recouered his health, and within forty dayes space was pretily growen to strength againe: with those few souldiers that remained with him, he seemed to his enemies, [Page 967] A that he would goe and inuade CILICIA. But then sodainly in the night without sownding a­ny trumpet, he remoued his campe, and went another way: and hauing passed ouer mount Amanus,Amanus [...] he spoyled all the contry vnder it, as farre as the region of CYRRESTICA. But Seleu­cus followed him, and camped hard by him. Thereuppon Demetrius sodainly armed his men, and went out by night to assault Seleucus and to take him sleping when he mistrusted nothing. So that Seleucus knew nothing of his stealing on him but late enough, vntil that certaine trai­tors of Demetrius campe that fled before,Demetrius dispairing of his good suc­cesse: an em [...] ­ [...]eth to assault Seleucus by night. went quickly to aduertise him finding him asleepe, and brought him newes of the daunger he was in. Then Seleucus in a mase and feare withall, got vp, and sownded the alarom: and as he was putting on his hose and making him ready he cryed out, (speaking to his friends and familliers about him) we haue now a cruell and daun­gerous B beast to deale with. Demetrius on the other side perceiuing by the great sturre & noyse he heard in the enemies campe, that his enterprise was discouered: he retyred againe with speede, and the next morning by breake of day, Seleucus went and offred him battell. Demetrius prepared him selfe to ioyne with him, and hauing giuen one of his faithfull friends the lea­ding of one of the wings of his armie, him selfe led the other, and ouerthrow some of his ene­mies on his side. But Seleucus in the middest of the battell lighted from his horse, and taking his helmet from his head, he tooke a target on his arme, and went to the first ranckes of his ar­mie, to make him selfe knowen vnto Demetrius men: perswading them to yeeld them selues vnto him, and to acknowledge in the end, that he had so long time deferred to giue them bat­tell, rather to saue them, then to spare Demetrius. Demetrius souldiers hearing him say so, theyDemetrius army forsooke him, and yel­ded them selves to Seleucus. C did him humble reuerence, and acknowledging him for their king, they all yeelded vnto him. Demetrius hauing sundry times before proued so many chaunges & ouerthrowes of fortune, thinking yet to scape this last also, & to passe it ouer: he fled vnto the gates Amanides, which are certaine straights of the mount Amanus. There he founde certaine litle thicke groues,Demetrius flyeth from Seleucus. where he determined to stay all night with certaine gentlemen of his house, and a fewe other of his houshold seruaunts & officers which had followed him: meaning, if he could possible, to take his way towards the citie of CAVNVS, to goe to that sea coast, hoping to heare of his shippes there. But when it was tolde him he had no vittells nor prouision left onely to serue him that day: he began then to deuise some other way. At length, one of his famillier friends Sosigenes came vnto him, that had foure hundred peeces of golde about him in his girdell. So D hoping that with the same money he might flie to the sea, they tooke their way by night di­rectly, to the toppe of the mountaine. But when they perceiued that the enemies kept watch there, and that there were great store of fires hard by them: they then dispaired to passe any further, least they should be seene. So they returned to the selfe same place from whence they came, not all of them, for some of them fled: neither had they that remayned also any life in them as before. So, one among the rest tooke vpon him, to say, that there was no other way to scape, but to put Demetrius into Seleucus hands. Demetrius therewithall drew out his sword, and would haue slaine him selfe: but his friends about him would not suffer him, but perswa­ded him to yeld him selfe vnto Seleucus. Thereuppon he sent vnto Seleucus, to tell him that he yelded him selfe vnto him. Seleucus was so ioyfull of the newes, that he sayd it was not Deme­trius E good fortune that saued him, but his owne:Demetrius yeldeth him selfe vnto Se­leucus. who besides many other happy good turnes she had done him, gaue him yet so honorable occasion and good happe, as to make the world to knowe his clemencie & curtesie. Thereuppon immediatly he called for his officers of hou­shold, and commaunded them to set vp his richest pauilion, and to prepare all thinges meete to receiue him honorably. There was one Appolonides a gentleman in Seleucus Court, who sometime had bene very famillier with Demetrius: Him Seleucus sent immediately vnto Deme­trius, to will him to be of good chere, and not to be affrayd to come to the king his Maister, for he should find him his very good friend. So soone as the kings pleasure was knowen, a few of his Courtiers went at the first to meete him: but afterwards, euery man striued who should goe meete him first, bicause they were all in hope that he should presently be much made of, F and growe in credit with Seleucus. But hereby they turned Seleucus pitie into enuie, and gaue occasion also to Demetrius enemies and spitefull men, to turne the kings bowntifull good na­ture from him. For they put into his head many doubts and daungers, saying, that certainly so [Page 968] soone as the souldiers sawe him, there would grow great sturre and chaunge in their campe.A And therefore, shortly after that Apollonides was come vnto Demetrius, being glad to bringe him these good newes, and as others also followed him one after another, bringing him some good words from Seleucus, and that Demetrius him selfe after so great an ouerthrow (although that before he thought it a shamefull part of him to haue yeelded his body into his enemies hands) chaunged his mind at that time, and began then to grow bold, & to haue good hope to recouer his state againe: behold, there came one of Seleucus Captaines called Pa [...]sanias, ac­companied with a thowsand footemen & horsemen in all, who compassed in Demetrius with them, and made the rest depart that were come vnto him before, hauing charge giuen him not to bring him to the Court, but to conuey him into CHERRONESVS of SYRIA,Demetrius kept as a priso­ner in Syria by Seleucus. whether he was brought, and euer after had a strong garrison about him to keepe him. But otherwise, Se­leucus B sent him Officers, money, and all things els meete for a Princes house: and his ordinary fare was so delicate, that he could wishe for no more then he had. And furthermore, he had places of libertie and pleasure appointed him, both to ride his horse in, and also pleasaunt walkes, and goodly arbors to walke or sit in, & fine parkes full of beasts where he might b [...] moreouer, the king suffered his owne houshold seruaunts that followed him when he fled, to remaine with him if they would. And furthermore, there daily came some one or other vnto him from Seleucus, to comfort him, and to put him in hope, that so soone as Antiochus & Stra­tonice where come, they would make some good agreement and peace betwene them. Demetrius remaining in this estate, wrote vnto his sonne Antigonus, and to his friends and Lieute­nants which he had at CORINTHE, & ATHENS, that they should giue no credit to any letters C written in his name, though his seale were to them: but that they should keepe the townes they had in charge for his sonne Antigonus, and all the rest of his forces, as if him selfe were dead. When Antigonus heard the pitifull captiuitie of his father,The naturall loue of Anti­gonus to his father Demo­trius. he maruelous greeuously tooke his hard fortune, wearing blackes for sorrow, and wrote vnto all the other kings, but vn­to Seleucus specially, beseeching him to take him as a pledge for his father, & that he was rea­dy to yeld vp al that he kept, to haue his fathers libertie. The like request did many cities make vnto him, and in manner all Princes, but Lysimachus: who promised Seleucus a great summe of money to put Demetrius to death. But Seleucus, who of long time had no great fancie to Lysi­machus, but rather vtterly despised him: did then thinke him the more cruell and barbarous, for this vile and wicked request he made vnto him. Wherefore he still delayed time, bicause D he would haue Demetrius deliuered by his sonne. Antiochus and Stratonices meanes, for that Demetrius should be bownd to them for his deliuerie, and for euer should acknowledge it to them. Now for Demetrius, as he from the beginning paciently tooke his hard fortune, so did he daily more and more forget the miserie he was in. For first of al, he gaue him selfe to riding and hunting, as farre as the place gaue him libertie.Demetrius turned his captiuitie in­to pleasure. Then by litle and litle he grew to be very grosse, and to giue ouer such pastimes, and therewithall he fell into dronkennes and dyeing so that in that sort he passed away the most part of his time, as it should seeme, either to auoid the greuous thoughts of his hard fortune, which came into his mind when he was sober: or els vnder culler of dronkennes and eating, to shadow the thoughts he had: or els finding in him selfe that it was that manner of life he had long desired, and that through his vaine am­bition E and follie till that time he could neuer attayne vnto, greatly turmoyling and troubling him selfe and others, supposing to find in warres, by sea & land, the felicitie and delight which he had found in ease and idlenes, when he nether thought of it, nor loked for it. For what bet­ter ende can euill and vnaduised kings and Princes looke for, of all their troubles, daungers, and warres? who in deede deceiue them selues greatly, not onely for that they followe their pleasure and delights as their chiefest felicitie, in steede of vertue and honest life: but also, bi­cause that in truth they can not be mery, and take their pleasure as they would. So, Demetrius after he had bene shut vp in CHERRONESVS three yeares together,The death of Demetrius in Cherronasus. by ease, grossenes, & dron­kennes, fell sicke of a disease whereof he dyed, when he was foure and fiftye yeare old. There­fore was Seleucus greatly blamed, and he him selfe also did much repent him that he so suspe­cted F him as he did, and that he followed not Dromichetes curtesie, a barbarous man borne in THRACIA, who had so royally and curteously intreated Lysimachus, whom he had taken priso­ner [Page 969] A in the warres. But yet there was some tragicall pompe in the order of his funerall. For his sonne Antigonus vnderstāding that they brought him the ashes of his bodie,The funeralls of Demetrius he tooke sea with all his shippes, and went to meete them, to receiue them in the Iles: and when he had recei­ued them, he set vp the funerall pot of golde (in the which were his embers) vppon the poope of his Admirall galley. So, all the cities and townes whereby they passed, or harbered, some of them did put garlands of flowers about the pot, others also sent a number of men thether in mourning apparell, to accompany and honor the conuoye, to the very solemnitie of his fu­neralls. In this sort sayled all the whole fleete towards the citie of CORINTHE, the pot being plainely seene farre of, standing on the toppe of the Admirall galley: all the place about it be­ing hanged about with purple, and ouer it, the diademe or royall band, and about it also were B goodly younge men armed, which were as Pensioners to Demetrius. Furthermore, Xenophan­tus the famousest Musition in that time,Xenophantus a famous mu­sition being set hard by it, played a sweete and lamentable songe on the flute, wherewithall the ores keeping stroke and measure, the sownd did meete with a gallant grace, as in a conuoye where the mourners doe knocke their breastes, at the foote of euery verse. But that which most made the people of CORINTHE to weepe and la­ment, which ranne to the peere, and all alongest the shore side to see it: was Antigonus, whom they sawe all beblubbored with teares, apparrelled as a mourner in blackes. Nowe, after they had brought a wonderfull number of garlands and nosegayes, and cast them vppon the fune­rall pot, and had solemnized all the honors possible for the funeralls at CORINTHE: Antigonus caried away the pot to burye it in the citie of DEMETRIADE, the which bare the name of De­metrius C that was deade, and was a newe citie, that had bene replenished with people, and built of litle townes which are about IOLCOS. Demetrius left two children by his first wife Phila, Demetrius posteritie. to wete, Antigonus, and Stratonice: and two other sonnes, both of them named Demetrius, the one surnamed the leane, of a woman of ILLYRIA, and the other king of the CYRENIANS, of his wife Ptolemaeide: and another by Deidamiae called Alexander, who liued in AEGYPT. And it is reported also, that he had another sonne called Corrhabus, by his wife Eurydice, and that his posteritie raigned by succession from the father to the sonne, vntil the time of Perseus:Perseus king of Macedon, (the last king of Macedon) came of the posteritie of Demetrius. who was the last king of MACEDON, whome the ROMANES ouercame by D Paulus AEmylius, & wanne all the Realme of MA­CEDON vnto the Empire of ROME. Now that the MACEDONIAN hath played his part, giue the ROMANE also leaue to come vppon the stage.

THE LIFE OF Marcus Antonius.

[figure]

ANTONIVS grandfather was that famous Orator whome Marius A slue,Antonius pa­reneage. bicause he tooke Syllaes parte. His father was an other Antonius surnamed Bicause that by his death he ended the warre which he vnfortu­nately made against those of Creta. Cretan, who was not so famous, nor bare any great sway in the common wealth: howbeit otherwise he was an honest man, and of a very good nature, and specially very liberall in giuing, as appea­reth by an acte he did. He was not very wealthie, and therefore his wife would not let him vse his liberalitie and francke nature. One day a friend of his comming to him to praye him to helpe him to some money, hauing great neede:The liberali­tie of Antoni­us father. Antonius by chaunce had no money to giue him, but he commaunded one of his men to bringe him some water in a siluer basen, & after he had brought it him, he washed his beard as though he ment to haue shauen it, and B then found an arrant for his man to send him out, and gaue his friend the siluer basen, and bad him get him money with that. Shortly after, there was a great sturre in the house among the seruaunts, seeking out this siluer basen. Insomuch as Antonius seeing his wife maruelously of­fended for it, & that she would examine all her seruaunts, one after another about it, to know what was become of it: at length he confessed he had giuen it away, & prayed her to be con­tented. His wife was Iulia, Iulia the mo­ther of M. Antonius. of the noble house and familie of Iulius Caesar: who for her vertue & chastitie, was to be compared with the noblest Lady of her time. M. Antonius was brought vp vnder her, being married after her first husbands death, vnto Cornelius Lentulus, whom Ci­cero put to death with Cethegas, and others, for that he was of Catilines conspiracie against the common wealth. And this seemeth to be the originall cause and beginning of the cruell and C mortall hate Antonius bare vnto Cicero. For Antonius selfe sayth, that he would neuer giue him the body of his father in law to bury him, before his mother went first to intreat Ciceroes wife: the which vndoubtedly was a flat lye. For Cicero denied buriall to none of them, whom he ex­ecuted by law. Now Antonius being a fayer younge man, and in the pryme of his youth: he fell acquainted with Curio, Antonius cor­rupted by Cu­rio. whose friendship and acquaintance (as it is reported) was a plague vnto him. For he was a dissolute man, giuen ouer to all lust and insolencie, who to haue Anto­nius the better at his commaundement, trayned him on into great follies, and vaine expences [Page 971] A vpon women, in rioting & banketing. So that in short time, he brought Antonius into a mar­uelous great det, & too great for one of his yeres, to wete: of two hundred & fifty talents, for all which summe Curio was his suertie. His father hearing of it, did put his sonne from him, and for bad him his house. Then he fell in with Clodius, one of the desperatest and most wicked Tribunes at that time in ROME. Him he followed for a time in his desperate attempts, who bred great sturre and mischiefe in ROME: but at length he forsooke him, being weary of his rashnes and folly, or els for that he was affraid of them that were bent against Clodius. There­vppon he left ITALY, and went into GRAECE, and there bestowed the most parte of his tyme, sometime in warres, and otherwhile in the studie of eloquence. He vsed a manner of phrase in his speeche, called Asiatik,Antonius v­sed in his pleading the Asiatik phrase. which caried the best grace and estimation at that time, and B was much like to his manners and life: for it was full of oftentation, foolishe brauerie, and vaine ambition. After he had remayned there some tyme, Gabinius Proconsul, going into SY­RIA, perswaded him to goe with him. Antonius tolde him he would not goe as a priuate man: Wherefore Gabinius gaue him charge of his horsemen,Antonius bad charge of horsemen, vnder Gabi­nius Procon­sul going into Syria. and so tooke him with him. So first of all he sent him against Aristobulus, who had made the IEVVES to rebell, & was the first man him selfe that got vp to the wall of a castell of his, and so draue Aristobulus out of all his holds: and with those few men he had with him, he ouercame al the IEVVES in set battel, which were many against one, and put all of them almost to the sword,Antonius acts against Ari­stobulus. and furthermore, tooke Aristobu­lus him selfe prisoner with his sonne.Antonius tooke Aristo­bulus prisoner Afterwards Ptolomy king of AEGYPT, that had bene dri­uen out of his contry, went vnto Gabinius to intreate him to goe with his armie with him into C AEGYPT, to put him againe into his kingdom: and promised him if he would goe with him, tenne thowsand talents. The most part of the Captaines thought it not best to goe thither, & Gabinius him selfe made it daintie to enter into his warre: although the couetousnes of these tenne thowsand talents stucke sorely with him. But Antonius that sought but for oportunitie and good occasion to attempt great enterprises, and that desired also to gratifie Ptolomyes re­quest: he went about to perswade Gabinius to goe this voyage. Now they were more affrayd of the way they should goe, to come to the citie of PELVSIVM, then they feared any daunger of the warre besides: bicause they were to passe through deepe sandes & desert place, where was no freshe water to be had all the marisses thorough, which are called the marisses Setho­nides, which the AEGYPTIANS call the exhalations of sume, by the which the Gyant Typhon D breathed. But in truth it appeareth to be the ouerflowing of the red sea, which breaketh out vnder the ground in that place, where it is deuided in the narrowest place from the sea on this side. So Antonius was sent before into AEGYPT with his horsemen,Antonius acts in AEgypt vnder Gabi­nius. who did not onely winne that passage, but also tooke the citie of PELVSIVM, (which is a great citie) with all the souldi­ers in it: and thereby he cleared the way, and made it safe for all the rest of the armie and the hope of the victorie also certaine for his Captaine. Nowe did the enemies them selues feele the frutes of Antonius curtesie, and the desire he had to winne honor. For when Ptolomye after he had entred into the citie of PELVSIVM) for the malice he bare vnto the citie, would haue put all the AEGYPTIANS in it to the sword: Antonius withstoode him, & by no meanes would suffer him to doe it. And in all other great battells and skirmishes which they fought, and E were many in number, Antonius did many noble actes of a valliant and wise Captaine: but specially in one battell, where he compassed in the enemies behind, giuing them the victorie that fought against them, whereby he afterwards had such honorable reward, as his valliant­nes deserued. So was his great curtesie also much commended of all, the which he shewed vn­to Archelaus. Antonius cur­tesie vnto Archelaus being dead. For hauing bene his very friend, he made warre with him against his will while he liued: but after his death he sought for his bodye, and gaue it honorable buriall. For these respects he wanne him selfe great fame of them of ALEXANDRIA, and he was also thought a worthy man of all the souldiers in the ROMANES campe. But besides all this,Antonius shape & pre­sence. he had a noble presence, and shewed a countenaunce of one of a noble house: he had a goodly thicke beard, abroad forehead, crooke nosed, and there appeared such a manly looke in his countenaunce, F as is commonly seene in Hercules pictures, stamped or grauen in mettell.The house of the Antonij discended from Hercules Now it had bene a speeche of old time, that the familie of the Antonij were discended from one Anton, the sonne of Hercules, whereof the familie tooke name. This opinion did Antonius seeke to confirme in [Page 972] all his doings: not onely resembling him in the likenes of his bodye, as we haue sayd before,A but also in the wearing of his garments. For when he would openly shewe him selfe abroad before many people, he would alwayes weare his cafsocke gyrt downe lowe vpon his hippes, with a great sword hanging by his side, and vpon that, some ill fauored cloke. Furthermore, things that seeme intollerable in other men, as to boast commonly, to ieast with one or other, to drinke like a good fellow with euery body, to sit with the souldiers when they dine, and to eate and drinke with them souldierlike: it is incredible what wonderfull loue it wanne him a­mongest them. And furthermore, being giuen to loue: that made him the more desired, and by that meanes he brought many to loue him. For he would further euery mans loue, and al­so would not be angry that men should merily tell him of those he loued. But besides all this, that which most procured his rising and aduauncement, was his liberalitie,Antonius li­beralitie. who gaue all to B the souldiers, and kept nothing for him selfe: and when he was growen to great credit, then was his authoritie and power also very great, the which notwithstanding him selfe did ouer­throwe, by a thowsand other faults he had. In this place I will shewe you one example onely of his wonderful liberalitie. He commaunded one day his coferer that kept his money, to giue a friend of his 25. Myriades: which the ROMANES call in their tongue, Decies. His coferer marueling at it, and being angry withall in his minde, brought him all this money in a heape together, to shewe him what a maruelous masse of money it was. Antonius seeing it as he went by, asked what it was: his coferer aunswered him, it was the money he willed him to giue vnto his friend. Then Antonius perceiuing the spight of his man, I thought, sayd he, that Decies had bene a greater summe of money then it is, for this is but a trifle: and therefore he C gaue his friend as much more another tyme, but that was afterwardes. Nowe the ROMANES mainteyning two factions at ROME at that tyme, one against the other, of the which, they that tooke part with the Senate, did ioyne with Pompey being then in ROME: and the contra­ry side taking part with the people, sent for Caesar to ayde them, who made warres in GAVLE. Then Curio Antonius friend, that had chaunged his garments, and at that tyme tooke parte with Caesar, whose enemie he had bene before: be wanne Antonius, and so handled the matter, partly through the great credit and swaye he bare amongest the people, by reason of his elo­quent tongue: and partly also by his exceeding expence of money he made which Caesar gaue him: that Antonius was chosen Tribune, and afterwards made Augure.Antonius Tribune of the people, and Augure. But this was a great helpe and furtheraunce to Caesars practises. For so soone as Antonius became Tribune D he did oppose him selfe against those thinges which the Consul Marcellus preferred: (who ordeyned that certaine legions which had bene already leauied and billed, should be giuen vnto Cneus Pompey, with further commission and authoritie to leauye others vnto them) and set downe an order, that the souldiers which were already leauied and assembled, should be sent into SYRIA, for a newe supplie vnto Marcus Bibulus, who made warre at that tyme a­gainst the PARTHIANS. And furthermore, prohibition that Pompey should leauy no more men, and also that the souldiers should not obey him. Secondly, where Pompeys friends and followers would not suffer Caesars letters to be receiued, and openly red in the Senate: Anto­nius hauing power and warrant by his person,Antonius acts for Caesar. through the holines of his tribuneship, did read them openly, and made diuers men chaunge their mindes: for it appeared to them that Cae­sar E by his letters required no vnreasonable matters. At length, when they preferred two mat­ters of consideracion vnto the Senate, whether they thought good that Pompey, or Caesar, should leaue their armie: there were few of the Senators that thought it meete Pompey should leaue his armie, but they all in manner commaunded Caesar to doe it. Then Antonius rising vp, asked whether they thought it good that Pompey and Caesar both, should leaue their armies. Thereunto all the Senators ioyntly together gaue their whole consent, and with a great crye commending Antonius, they prayed him to referre it to the iudgement of the Senate. But the Consuls would not allowe of that. Therefore Caesars friendes preferred other reasonable de­maunds and requests againe, but Cato spake against them: and Leutulus, one of the Consuls draue Antonius by force out of the Senate, who at his going out made greuous curses against F him. After that, he tooke a slaues gowne, and speedily fled to Caesar, Antonius fly­eth from Rome vnto Caesar. with Quintus Cassius, in a hyered coch. When they came to Caesar, they cryed out with open mouth, that all went hand [Page 973] A ouer head at ROME: for the Tribunes of the people might not speake their mindes, and were driuen away in great daunger of their liues, as many as stoode with lawe and iustice. Hereup­pon Caesar incontinently went into ITALY with his army, which made Cicero say in his Philip­pides: that as Hellen was cause of the warre of TROY, so was Antonius the author of the ciuill warres, which in deede was a starke lye.Cicero repro­ued for lying. For Caesar was not so fickle headed, nor so easily caried away with anger, that he would so sodainly haue gone and made warre with his contry, vpon the sight onely of Antonius and Cassius, being fled vnto him in miserable apparell, and in a hye­red coche: had he not long before determined it with him selfe. But sith in deed Caesar looked of long time but for some culler, this came as he wished, and gaue him iust occasion of warre. But to say truely, nothing els moued him to make warre with all the world as he did, but one B selfe cause, which first procured Alexander and Cyrus also before him:Alexander, Cyrus, & Cae­sar: all con­tended to raigne. to wit, an insatiable de­sire to raigne, with a senseles couetousnes to be the best man in the world, the which he could not come vnto, before he had first put downe Pompey, and vtterly ouerthrowen him. Now, af­ter that Caesar had gotten ROME at his commaundement,Caesars ambi­tion the onely cause of the ciuill warre. & had driuen Pompey out of ITALY, he purposed first to goe into SPAYNE, against the legions Pompey had there: and in the meane time to make prouision for shippes and marine preparacion, to follow Pompey. In his absence, he left Lepidus that was Praetor, gouernor of ROME: and Antonius that was Tribune, he gaue him charge of all the souldiers, and of ITALY.Caesar gaue the charge of Italy vnto Antonius. Then was Antonius straight maruelously com­mended and beloued of the souldiers,Antonius vi­ces. bicause he commonly exercised him self among them, and would oftentimes eate and drinke with them, and also be liberall vnto them, according to C his abilitie. But then in contrary manner, he purchased diuers other mens euill willes, bicause that through negligence he would not doe them iustice that were iniuried, & delt very chur­lishly with them that had any sute vnto him: and besides all this, he had an ill name to intise mens wiues. To conclude, Caesars friends that gouerned vnder him, were cause why they ha­ted Caesars gouernment (which in deede in respect of him selfe was no lesse then a tyrannie) by reason of the great insolencies & outragious parts that were committed: amongst whom Antonius, that was of greatest power, and that also committed greatest faultes, deserued most blame. But Caesar notwithstanding, when he returned from the warres of SPAYNE, made no reckoning of the complaints that were put vp against him: but contrarily, bicause he found him a hardy man, & a valliant Captaine, he employed him in his chiefest affayres, and was no D whit deceiued in his opinion of him. So he passed ouer the IONIAN sea vnto BRVNDVSIVM, being but slenderly accompanied: & sent vnto Antonius, & Gabinius, that they should imbarke their men as soone as they could, and passe them ouer into MACEDON. Gabinius was affrayd to take the sea, bicause it was very roughe, and in the winter time: & therefore fetched a great compasse about by land. But Antonius fearing some daunger might come vnto Caesar, bicause he was compassed in with a great number of enemies: first of all he draue away Libo, who roade at ancker with a great armie, before the hauen of BRVNDVSIVM. For he manned out such a number of pynnasies, barks, and other small boates about euery one of his gallies, that he draue him thence. After that, he imbarked into shippes twenty thowsand footemen, and eyght hundred horsemen, and with this armie he hoysed sayle. When the enemies sawe him, E they made out to followe him:Antonius ta­keth sea with his army at Brundusium, and goeth vn­to Caesar. but the sea rose so highe, that the billowes put backe their gallies that they could not come neare him, and so he scaped that daunger. But withall he fell vppon the rockes with his whole fleete, where the sea wrought very highe: so that he was out of all hope to saue him selfe. Yet by good fortune, sodainely the winde turned South-west, and blewe from the gulffe, driuing the waues of the riuer into the mayne sea. Thus An­tonius loosing from the lande, and sayling with safetie at his pleasure, soone after he sawe all the coastes full of shippewracks. For the force and boysterousnes of the winde, did cast away the gallies that followed him: of the which, many of them were broken and splitted, and di­uers also cast away, and Antonius tooke a great number of them prisoners, with a great summe of money also. Besides all these, he tooke the citie of LYSSVS, and brought Caesar a great F supplie of men, and made him coragious, comming at a pynche with so great a power to him. Now there were diuers hotte skytmishes and encownters, in the which Antonius sought so valliantly,Antonius manthood in warres. that he caried the prayse from them all: but specially at two seuerall tymes, [Page 974] when Caesars men turned their backes, and fled for life. For he stepped before them, and A compelled them to returne againe to fight: so that the victorie fell on Ceasars side. For this cause he had the seconde place in the campe amonge the souldiers, and they spake of no o­ther man vnto Caesar, but of him: who shewed playnely what opinion he had of him, when at the last battell of PHARSALIA (which in deede was the last tryall of all, to giue the Con­queror the whole Empire of the worlde) he him selfe did leade the right wing of his armie, and gaue Antonius the leading of the left wing,Antonius led the left wing of Caesars battell at Phar­salla where Pompey left the field. as the valliantest man, and skilfullest soul­dier of all those he had about him. After Caesar had wonne the victorie, and that he was cre­ated Dictator, he followed Pompey steppe by steppe: howbeit before, he named Antonius ge­nerall of the horsemen, and sent him to ROME. The generall of the horsemen is the second office of dignitie,The dignitie of the general of the horse­men. when the Dictator is in the citie: but when he is abroad, he is the chiefest B man, and almost the onely man that remayneth, and all the other officers and Magistrates are put downe, after there is a Dictator chosen. Notwithstanding, Dolabella being at that tyme Tribune, and a younge man desirous of chaunge and innouation: he preferred a law which the ROMANES call Nouas tabulas (as much to saye, as a cutting of and cancelling of all obli­gacions and specialties, & were called the newe tables, bicause they were driuen then to make bookes of daily receit and expence) and perswaded Antonius his friend (who also gaped for a good occasion to please and gratifie the common people) to aide him to passe this lawe. But Trebellius & Asinius disswaded from it al they could possible. So by good hap it chaunced that Antonius mistrusted Dolabella for keeping of his wife,Dissention betwixt Anto­nius and Do­labella. and tooke suche a conceite of it, that lie thrust his wife out of his house being his Cosin Germane, & the daughter of C. Antonius, who C was Consul with Cicero: & ioyning with Asinius, he resisted Dolabella, & fought with him. Dola­bella had gotten the market place where the people doe assemble in counsel, & had filled it ful of armed men, intending to haue this law of the newe tables to passe by force. Antonius by cō ­maundement of the Senate, who had giuen him authoritie to leauy men, to vse force against Dolabella: he went against him, & sought so valliantly, that men were slaine on both sides. But by this meanes, he got the il will of the cōmon people, & on the other side, the noble men (as Cicero saith) did not only mislike him, but also hate him for his naughty life: for they did abhot his banckets & dronkē feasts he made at vnseasonable times, & his extreme wastful expences vpon vaine light huswiues, & then in the day time he would sleepe or walke out his dronken­nes; thinking to weare away the fume of the aboundaunce of wine which he had taken ouer D night.Antonius abominable life. In his house they did nothing but feast, daunce, & maske: and him selfe passed away the time in hearing of foolish playes, or in marrying these plaiers, tomblers, ieasters, & such sort of people. As for prose hereof it is reported, that at Hippias mariage, one of his ieasters, he drank wine so lustely all night, that the next morning when he came to pleade before the people as­sembled in counsel, who had sent for him: he being quesie stomaked with his surfet he had ta­kē,Antonius laid vp his stomack before the whole assem­bly. was compelled to lay all before them, & one of his friends held him his gowne in stead of a basen. He had another pleasaunt player called Sergius, that was one of the chiefest men about him, & a woman also called Cytheride, of the same profession, whom he loued derely: he caried her vp & downe in a litter vnto all the townes he went,Antonius in­solency. & had as many men waiting apon her litter, she being but a player, as were attending vpon his owne mother. It greued honest men E also very much, to see that when he went into the contry, he caried with him a great number of cubbords ful of siluer & gold plate, openly in the face of the world, as it had ben the pompe or shewe of some triumphe: & that estsoones in the middest of his iorney he would set vp his hales and tents hard by some greene groue or pleasaunt riuer, and there his Cookes should prepare him a sumptuous dinner. And furthermore. Lyons were harnesed in trases to drawe his carts: and besides also, in honest mens houses in the cities where he came, he would haue common harlots, curtisans, & these tumbling gillots lodged. Now it greued men much; to see that Caesar should be out of ITALY following of his enemies, to end this great warre, with such great perill and daunger: and that others in the meane time abusing his name and authoritie, should commit such insolent and outragious parts vnto their Citizens. This me thinkes was F the cause that made the conspiracie against Caesar increase more and more, and layed the reynes of the brydle vppon the souldiers neckes, whereby they durst boldlier commit many [Page 975] A extorsions, cruelties and robberies. And therefore Caesar after his returne pardoned Dolabella, & being created Consul the third time, he tooke not Antonius, but chose Lepidus, Caesar, & Le­pidus, Consuls Antonius by­eth Pompeys house. his colleague and fellow Consul. Afterwards when Pompeys house was put to open sale, Antonius bought it: but when they asked him money for it, he made it very straung, and was offended with them, and writeth him selfe that he would not goe with Caesar into the warres of AFRICK, bicause he was not well recompenced for the seruice he had done him before. Yet Caesar did some­what bridle his madnes and insolencie, not suffering him to passe his faulte so lightly away, making as though he sawe them not. And therefore he left his dissolute manner of life, and married Fuluia that was Clodius widowe,Antonius ma­ried Fuluia, Clodius widowe Fuluia ruled Antonius, at home, and a­broad. a woman not so basely minded to spend her time in spinning and housewiuery, and was not contented to master her husband at home, but would B also rule him in his office abroad, and commaund him, that commaunded legions and great armies: so that Cleopatra was to giue Fuluia thankes for that she had taught Antonius this obe­dience to women, that learned so well to be at their commaundement. Nowe, bicause Fuluia was somewhat sower, and crooked of condition, Antonius deuised to make her pleasaunter, & somewhat better disposed: and therefore he would playe her many prety youthfull partes to make her mery. As he did once, when Caesar returned the last time of all Conqueror out of SPAYNE, euery man went out to meete him: and so did Antonius with the rest. But on the so­deine there ranne a rumor through ITALY, that Caesar was dead, and that his enemies came a­gaine with a great armie. Thereuppon he returned with speede to ROME, and tooke one of his mens gownes, and so apparelled came home to his house in a darkenight, saying that he C had brought Fuluia letters from Antonius. So he was let in, and brought to her muffled as he was, for being knowen: but she taking the matter heauily, asked him if Antonius were well. Antonius gaue her the letters, and sayd neuer a word. So when she had opened the letters, and beganne to read them: Antonius ramped of her necke, and kissed her. We haue told you this tale for examples sake onely, and so could we also tell you of many such like as these. Nowe when Caesar was returned from his last warre in SPAYNE, all the chiefest nobilitie of the citie road many dayes iorney from ROME to meete him, where Caesar made maruelous much of Antonius, aboue all the men that came vnto him. For he alwayes tooke him into his coche with him, through out all ITALY: and behind him, Brutus Albinus, and Octauius, the sonne of his Nece, who afterwards was called Caesar, and became Emperor of ROME long time after. D So Caesar being afterwards chosen Consul the fift time, he immediatly chose Antonius his col­league and companion:Caesar, & An­tonius, Consuls. and desired by deposing him selfe of his Consulship, to make Dola­bella Consul in his roome, and had already moued it to the Senate. But Antonius did stowtly withstand it, and openly reuiled Dolabella in the Senate: and Dolabella also spared him as litle. Thereuppon Caesar being ashamed of the matter, he let it alone. Another time also when Cae­sar attempted againe to substitute Dolabella Consul in his place, Antonius cryed out, that the signes of the birdes were against it: so that at length Caesar was compelled to giue him place, and to let Dolabella alone, who was maruelously offended with him. Now in truth, Caesar made no great reckoning of either of them both. For it is reported that Caesar aunswered one that did accuse Antonius and Dolabella vnto him for some matter of conspiracie: tushe said he, they E be not those fat fellowes and fine comed men that I feare, but I mistrust rather these pale and leane men, meaning by Brutus and Cassius, who afterwards conspired his death, and slue him. Antonius vnwares afterwards, gaue Caesars enemies iust occasion and culler to doe as they did:Antonius vn­wittingly gaue Caesars ene­mies occasion to conspire a­gainst him. as you shall heare. The ROMANES by chaunce celebrated the feast called Lupercalia, & Caesar being apparelled in his triumphing robe, was set in the Tribune where they vse to make their orations to the people, and from thence did behold the sport of the runners. The manner of this running was this. On that day there are many young men of noble house, and those speci­ally that be chiefe Officers for that yeare: who running naked vp & downe the citie annoin­ted with the oyle of olyue, for pleasure do strike them they meete in their way, with white lea­ther thongs they haue in their hands. Antonius being one amonge the rest that was to ronne, F leauing the auncient ceremonies & old customes of that solemnitie: he ranne to the Tribune where Caesar was set, and caried a laurell crowne in his hand, hauing a royall band or diademe wreathed about it, which in old time was the auncient marke and token of a king. When he [Page 976] was come to Caesar, he made his fellow ronners with him lift him vp, & so he did put this lau­rell A crowne vpon his head,Antonius Lu­percian put­teth the dia­deme vpon Caesars head. signifying thereby that he had deserued to be king. But Caesar ma­king as though he refused it, turned away his heade. The people were so reioyced at it, that they all clapped their hands for ioy. Antonius againe did put it on his head: Caesar againe refu­sed it, and thus they were striuing of and on a great while together. As oft as Antonius did put this laurell crowne vnto him, a fewe of his followers reioyced at it: & as oft also as Caesar refu­sed it, all the people together clapped their hands. And this was a wonderfull thing, that they suffered all things subiects should doe by commaundement of their kings: & yet they could not abide the name of a king, detesting it as the vtter destructiō of their liberty. Caesar in a rage rose out of his seate, and plucking downe the choller of his gowne from his necke, he shewed it naked, bidding any man strike of his head that would. This laurel crowne was afterwards put B vpō the head of one of Caesars statues or images, the which one of the Tribunes pluckt of. The people liked his doing therein so well, that they wayted on him home to his house, with great clapping of hands. Howbeit Caesar did turne thē out of their offices for it. This was a good in­coragemēt for Brutus & Cassius to conspire his death,Brutus & Cas­sius conspire Caesars death. who fel into a cōfort with their trustiest friends, to execute their enterprise: but yet stood doubtful whether they should make Antoni­us priuy to it or not. Al the rest liked of it, sauing Trebonius only. He told them, that when they rode to meete Caesar at his returne out of SPAYNE, Antonius & he alwaies keping company, & lying together by the way, he felt his mind a farre of: but Antonius finding his meaning, would harken no more vnto it, & yet notwithstanding neuer made Caesar acquainted with this talke, but had faithfully kept it to him self. After that they cōsulted whether they should kil Antoni­us C with Caesar. Consultation about the murther of Anto­nius with Cae­sar. But Brutus would in no wise consent to it, saying: that ventring on such an enter­prise as that, for the maintenāce of law & iustice, it ought to be clere from all villanie. Yet they fearing Antonius power, & the authoritie of his office, appointed certain of the cōspiracy, that when Caesar were gone into the Senate, and while others should execute their enterprise, they should keepe Antonius in a talke out of the Senate house. Euen as they had deuised these mat­ters, so were they executed: and Caesar was slaine in the middest of the Senate. Antonius being put in a feare withall, cast a slaues gowne vpon him, and hid him selfe. But afterwards when it was told him that the murtherers slue no man els, and that they went onely into the Capitoll: he sent his sonne vnto them for a pledge, & bad them boldly come downe vpon his word. The selfe same day he did bid Cassius to supper, and Lepidus also bad Brutus. The next morning the D Senate was assembled, & Antonius him selfe preferred a lawe that all things past should be for­gotten, and that they should appoint prouinces, vnto Cassius and Brutus: the which the Senate confirmed, and further ordeyned, that they should cancell none of Caesars lawes. Thus went Antonius out of the Senate more praysed, and better esteemed, then euer man was: bicause it seemed to euery man that he had cut of all occasion of ciuill warres, and that he had shewed him selfe a maruelous wise gouernor of the common wealth, for the appeasing of these mat­ters of so great waight & importance. But nowe, the opinion he conceiued of him selfe after he had a litle felt the good will of the people towards him, hoping thereby to make him selfe the chiefest man if he might ouercome Brutus: did easily make him alter his first mind.Antonius ma­keth vprore among the people, for the murther of Caesar. And therefore when Caesars body was brought to the place where it should be buried, he made a E funeral oration in cōmendacion of Caesar, according to the auncient custom of praising noble men at their funerals. When he saw that the people were very glad and desirous also to heare Caesar spoken of, & his praises vttered: he mingled his oration with lamentable wordes, and by amplifying of matters did greatly moue their harts and affections vnto pitie & compassion. In fine to conclude his oration, he vnfolded before the whole assembly the bloudy garments of the dead, thrust through in many places with their swords, & called the malefactors, cruell & cursed murtherers. With these words he put the people into such a fury, that they presently toke Caesars body, & burnt it in the market place, with such tables & fourmes as they could get together. Then whē the fire was kindled, they toke firebrands, & ran to the murtherers houses to set thē afire, & to make thē come out to fight. Brutus therfore & his accomplices, for safety F of their persons were driuē to fly the city. Then came all Caesars friends vnto Antonius, & speci­ally his wife Calpurnia putting her trust in him,Calpurnia, Caesars wife. she brought the moste part of her money into [Page 977] A his house, which amounted to the summe of foure thowsand talents, & furthermore brought him al Caesars bokes & writings, in the which were his memorials of al that he had done & or­deyned. Antonius did daily mingle with them such as he thought good, and by that meanes he created newe officers, made newe Senators, called home some that were banished, and deli­uered those that were prisoners: and then he sayde that all those thinges were so appoynted and ordeyned by Caesar. Therefore the ROMANES mocking them that were so moued, they called them CHARONITES:Charonites, why so called. bicause that when they were ouercome, they had no other helpe but to saye, that thus they were found in Caesars memorialls, who had sayled in Charons boate, and was departed. Thus Antonius ruled absolutely also in all other matters, bicause he was Consul, and Caius one of his brethren Praetor, and Lucius the other, Tribune.M. Antonius Consul. Caius Anto­nius Praetor. Lucius Anto­nius Tribune, all three bre­thren. Now thinges re­mayning B in this state at ROME, Octauius Caesar the younger came to ROME, who was the sonne of Iulius Caesars Nece, as you haue heard before, and was left his lawefull heire by will, remay­ning at the tyme of the death of his great Vncle that was slayne, in the citie of APOLLONIA. This young man at his first arriuall went to salute Antonius, as one of his late dead father Cae­sars friendes, who by his last will and testament had made him his heire: and withall, he was presently in hande with him for money and other thinges which were left of trust in his handes, bicause Caesar had by will bequeathed vnto the people of ROME, three score and fifteene siluer Drachmas to be giuen to euery man, the which he as heire stoode charged withall. Antonius at the first made no reckoning of him, bicause he was very younge: and sayde he lacked witte, and good friendes to aduise him, if he looked to take such a charge in C hande, as to vndertake to be Caesars heire.Variance be­twixt Antoni­us and Octa­uius Caesar heire vnto Iulius Caesar. But when Antonius saw that he could not shake him of with those wordes, and that he was still in hande with him for his fathers goods, but speci­ally for the ready money: then he spake and did what he could against him. And first of all, it was he that did keepe him from being Tribune of the people: and also when Octauius Caesar beganne to meddle with the dedicating of the chayer of gold, which was prepared by the Se­nate to honor Caesar with: he threatned to send him to prison, and moreouer desisted not to put the people in an vnprore. This young Caesar seeing his doings, went vnto Cicero and others,Octauius Cae­sar ioyned to friendship with Cicero. which were Antonius enemies, and by them crept into fauor with the Senate: and he him self sought the peoples good will euery manner of way, gathering together the olde souldiers of the late deceased Caesar, which were dispersed in diuers cities and colonyes. Antonius being af­frayd D of it, talked with Octauius in the capitoll, and became his friend.Antonius and Octauius be­came friends. But the very same night Antonius had a straunge dreame,Antonius dreame. who thought that lightning fell vpon him, & burnt his right hand. Shortly after word was brought him, that Caesar lay in waite to kil him. Caesar cleered him selfe vnto him, and told him there was no such matter: but he could not make Antonius beleue the contrary. Whereuppon they became further enemies then euer they were: insomuch that both of them made friends of either side to gather together all the old souldiers through ITA­LY, that were dispersed in diuers townes: & made them large promises, & sought also to winne the legions of their side, which were already in armes. Cicero on the other side being at that time the chiefest man of authoritie & estimation in the citie, he stirred vp al mē against Anto­nius: so that in the end he made the Senate pronoūce him an enemy to his contry, & appoin­ted E young Caesar Sergeaunts to cary axes before him, & such other signes as were incident to the dignitie of a Consul or Praetor: & moreouer sent Hircius and Pausa, then Consuls,Antonius iudged an enemy by the Senate Hircius and Pausa Con­suls. to driue Antonius out of ITALY. These two Consuls together with Caesar, who also had an armye, went against Antonius that beseeged the citie of MODENA, and there ouerthrew him in battell: but both the Consuls were slaine there. Antonius flying vpon this ouerthrowe,Antonius o­uerthrowen in battell by the citie of Mo­dena. fell into great mi­serie all at once: but the chiefest want of all other, & that pinched him most, was famine. How­beit he was of such a strong nature, that by pacience he would ouercome any aduersitie,Antonius pa­cient in ad­uersitie. and the heauier fortune lay vpon him, the more constant shewed he him selfe. Euery man that fe­leth want or aduersitie, knoweth by vertue and discretion what he should doe: but when in deede they are ouerlayed with extremitie, and be sore oppressed, few haue the harts to follow F that which they praise and commend, and much lesse to auoid that they reproue and mislike. But rather to the contrary, they yeld to their accustomed easie life: and through faynt hart, & lacke of corage, doe chaunge their first mind and purpose. And therefore it was a wonderfull [Page 978] example to the souldiers, to see Antonius that was brought vp in all finenes and superfluitie,Antonius hardnes in aduersitie, not­withstanding his fine brin­ging vp. [...] A easily to drinke puddle water, and to eate wild frutes and rootes: and moreouer it is reported that euen as they passed the Alpes, they did eate the barcks of trees, and such beasts, as neuer man tasted of their flesh before. Now their intent was to ioyne with the legions that were on the other side of the Mountaines, vnder Lepidus charge: whō Antonius tooke to be his friend, bicause he had holpen him to many things at Caesars hand, through his meanes. When he was come to the place where Lepidus was, he camped hard by him: and when he saw that no man came to him to put him in any hope, he determined to venter him selfe, and to goe vnto Le­pidus. Since the ouerthrow he had at MODENA, he suffred his beard to grow at length and ne­uer clypt it, that it was maruelous long, and the heare of his heade also without koming: and besides all this, he went in a mourning gowne, and after this sort came hard to the trenches B of Lepidus campe. Then he beganne to speake vnto the souldiers, and many of them their hartes yerned for pitie to see him so poorely arrayed, and some also through his wordes be­ganne to pitie him: insomuch that Lepidus beganne to be affrayd, and therefore commaun­ded all the trompetts to sownd together to stoppe the souldiers eares, that they should not harken to Antonius. This notwithstanding, the souldiers tooke the more pitie of him, & spake secretly with him by Clodius & Laelius meanes, whom they sent vnto him disguised in womens apparel, & gaue him counsel that he should not be affraid to enter into their campe, for there were a great number of souldiers that would receiue him, and kill Lepidus, if he would say the word. Antonius would not suffer them to hurt him, but the next morning he went with his ar­my to wade a ford, at a litle riuer that ranne betweene them: and him selfe was the foremost C man that tooke the riuer to get ouer, seeing a number of Lepidus campe that gaue him their handes, plucked vp the stakes, and layed flat the bancke of their trenche to let him in to their campe.Antonius won all Lepidus army from him. When he was come into their campe, and that he had all the army at his commaun­dement: he vsed Lepidus very curteously, imbraced him, and called him father: and though in deede Antonius did all, and ruled the whole army, yet he alway gaue Lepidus the name and honor of the Captaine. Munatius Plancus, lying also in campe hard by with an armye: vnder­standing the report of Antonius curtesie, he also came and ioined with him. Thus Antonius be­ing a foote againe, and growen of great power, repassed ouer the Alpes, leading into ITALY with him seuenteene legions, and tenne thowsand horsemen, besides six legions he left in gar­rison amonge the GAVLES, vnder the charge of one Varius, Varius, sur­named Coty­lon. a companion of his that would D drinke lustely with him, and therefore in mockery was surnamed Cotylon: to wit, a bibber. So Octauius Caesar would not leane to Cicero, when he saw that his whole trauail and endeuor was onely to restore the common wealth to her former libertie. Therefore he sent certaine of his friends to Antonius, to make them friends againe: and thereuppon all three met together, (to wete,The conspira­cie and mee­ting of Caesar, Antonius, & Lepidus. Caesar, Antonius, & Lepidus) in an Iland enuyroned round about with a litle riuer, & there remayned three dayes together. Now as touching all other matters, they were easily agreed, & did deuide all the Empire of ROME betwene them, as if it had bene their owne inheritance. But yet they could hardly agree whom they would put to death: for euery one of them would kill their enemies, and saue their kinsmen and friends. Yet at length, giuing place to their gre­dy desire to be reuenged of their enemies, they spurned all reuerence of bloud, and holines of E friendship at their feete.The prescrip­tion of the Tr [...]. For Caesar left Cicero to Antonius will, Antonius also forsooke Lucius Caesar, who was his Vncle by his mother: and both of them together suffred Lepidus to kill his owne brother Paulus. Yet some writers affirme, that Caesar & Antonius requested Paulus might be slain, & that Lepidus was contēted with it. In my opinion there was neuer a more horrible, vnnatural, & crueller chaunge then this was. For thus chaunging murther for murther, they did aswel kill those whom they did forsake & leaue vnto others, as those also which others left vnto them to kil: but so much more was their wickednes & cruelty great vnto their friends, for that they put them to death being innocents, & hauing no cause to hate them. After this plat was agreed vpon betwene thē: the souldiers that were thereabouts, would haue this friendship & league betwixt them cōfirmed by mariage, & that Caesar should mary Claudia, the daughter F of Fuluiae, & Antonius wife. This mariage also being vpon, they condēned three hūdred of the chiefest citizens of ROME, to be put to death by proscriptiō. And Antonius also cōmaū ­ded [Page 979] A thē to whō he had geuen cōmission to kil Cicero, Antonius cruelty vnto Cicero. that they should strik of his head & right hand, with the which he had written the inuectiue Orations (called Philippides) against Anto­nius. So whē the murtherers brought him Ciceroes head & hand cut of, he beheld them a long time with great ioy, & laughed hartily, & that oftentimes for the great ioy he felt. Then when he had taken his pleasure of the sight of them, he caused them to be set vp in an open place, o­uer the pulpit for Orations (where when he was aliue, he had often spoken to the people) as if he had done the dead man hurt, and not bleamished his owne fortune, shewing him selfe (to his great shame and infamie) a cruell man, and vnworthie the office and authoritie he bare. His vncle Lucius Caesar also, as they sought for him to kill him, and followed him hard, fledde vnto his sister. The murtherers comming thither, forcing to breake into her chamber, she B stoode at her chamber dore with her armes abroade, crying out still: you shall not kill Lucius Caesar, Lucius Caesars life saued, by his sister. before you first kill me, that bare your Captaine in my wombe. By this meanes she sa­ued her brothers life. Now the gouernment of these Triumuiri grewe odious and hatefull to the ROMANES, for diuers respects: but they most blamed Antonius, Antonius riot in his Trium [...]-rate. bicause he being elder then Caesar, and of more power and force then Lepidus, gaue him selfe againe to his former riot and excesse, when he left to deale in the affaires of the common wealth. But setting aside the ill name he had for his insolencie, he was yet much more hated in respect of the house he dwelt in, the which was the house of Pompey the great:The praise of Pompey the great. a man as famous for his temperaunce, mo­destie, and ciuill life, as for his three triumphes. For it grieued them to see the gates common­ly shut against the Captaines, Magistrates of the citie, and also Ambassadors of straunge na­tions, C which were sometimes thrust from the gate with violence: and that the house within was full of tomblers, anticke dauncers, iuglers, players, ieasters, and dronkards, quaffing and goseling, and that on them he spent and bestowed the most parte of his money he got by all kind of possible extorcions, briberie and policie. For they did not onely sell by the crier, the goods of those whom they had outlawed, and appointed to murther, slaunderously deceiued the poore widowes and young orphanes, & also raised all kind of imposts, subsidies, and taxes: but vnderstanding also that the holy vestall Nunnes had certaine goods & money put in their custodie to keepe, both of mens in the citie, and those also that were abroade: they went thi­ther, and tooke them away by force. Octauius Caesar perceiuing that no money woulde serue Antonius turne, he prayed that they might deuide the money betwene them, and so did they D also deuide the armie, for them both to goe into MACEDON to make warre against Brutus and Cassius: and in the meane time they left the gouernment of the citie of ROME vnto Lepidus. When they had passed ouer the seas, and that they beganne to make warre, they being both camped by their enemies, to wit, Antonius against Cassius, and Caesar against Brutus: Caesar did no great matter, but Antonius had alway the vpper hand,The valliant­nes of Anto­nius against Brutus. and did all. For at the first battell Cae­sar was ouerthrowen by Brutus, and lost his campe, and verie hardly saued him selfe by flying from them that followed him. Howebeit he writeth him selfe in his Commentaries, that he fled before the charge was geuen, bicause of a dreame one of his frends had. Antonius on the other side ouerthrewe Cassius in battell, though some write that he was not there him selfe at the battell, but that he came after the ouerthrowe, whilest his men had the enemies in chase. E So Cassius at his earnest request was slaine by a faithfull seruaunt of his owne called Pindarus, The death of Cassius. whom he had infranchised: bicause he knewe not in time that Brutus had ouercomen Caesar. Shortly after they fought an other battell againe, in the which Brutus was ouerthrowen, who afterwardes also slue him selfe.Brutus slue him selfe. Thus Antonius had the chiefest glorie of all this victorie, spe­cially bicause Caesar was sicke at that time. Antonius hauing found Brutus body after this battel, blaming him muche for the murther of his brother Caius, whom he had put to death in MA­CEDON for reuenge of Ciceroes cruell death, and yet laying the fault more in Hortensius then in him:Antonius gaue hono­rable buriall vnto Brutus. he made Hortensius to be slaine on his brothers tumbe. Furthermore, he cast his coate armor (which was wonderfull rich and sumptuous) vpon Brutus bodie, and gaue commaun­dement to one of his slaues infranchised, to defray the charge of his buriall. But afterwards, F Antonius hearing that his infranchised bondman had not burnt his coate armor with his bo­die, bicause it was verie riche, and worth a great summe of money, and that he had also kept backe much of the ready money appointed for his funerall & tombe: he also put him to death. [Page 980] After that Caesar was conueied to ROME, and it was thought he would not liue long, nor scape A the sickenes he had. Antonius on thother side went towardes the East prouinces and regions, to leauie money: and first of all he went into GRAECE, and caried an infinite number of soul­diers with him. Now, bicause euerie souldier was promised fiue thowsande siluer Drachmas, he was driuen of necessitie to impose extreame tallages and taxacions. At his first comming into GRAECE, he was not hard nor bitter vnto the GRAECIANS, but gaue him selfe onely to heare wise men dispute, to see playes, and also to note the ceremonies & sacrifices of GRAECE,Antonius great curtesie in Graece. ministring iustice to euerie man, and it pleased him maruelously to heare them call him Phi­lellen, (as much to say, a louer of the GRAECIANS) and specially the ATHENIANS, to whom he did many great pleasures. Wherefore the MEGARIANS, to excede the ATHENIANS, thinking to shew Antonius a goodly sight: they prayed him to come & see their Senate house, & coun­sell B hall. Antonius went thither to see it: so when he had seene it at his pleasure, they asked him, my Lord, how like you our hall? Me thinkes (q he) it is litle, old, and ready to fall downe. Fur­thermore, he tooke measure of the temple of Apollo Pythias, and promised the Senate to finish it. But when he was once come into ASIA, hauing lest Lucius Censorinus Gouernor in GRAECE, and that he had felt the riches and pleasures of the East partes, and that Princes, great Lordes and Kinges, came to waite at his gate for his comming out, and that Queenes and Princesses to excell one an other, gaue him verie riche presentes, and came to see him, curiously setting forth them selues, and vsing all art that might be to shewe their beawtie, to win his fauor the more: (Caesar in the meane space turmoyling his wits and bodie in ciuill warres at home, An­tonius liuing merily & quietly abroad) he easely fell againe to his old licētious life. For straight C one Anaxenor a player of the citherne,The plagues of Italie, in riot. Xoutus a player of the flutes, Metrodorus a tombler, and such a rabble of minstrells & fit ministers for the pleasures of ASIA, (who in finenes & flattery passed all the other plagues he brought with him out of ITALIE) all these flocked in his court, & bare the whole sway: & after that, all went awry. For euery one gaue them selues to riot and excesse, when they saw he delighted in it: and all ASIA was like to the citie Sophocles speaketh of in one of his tragedies:

VVas full of vveete perfumes, and pleasant songs,
VVith vvoefull vveping mingled there amongs.

For in the citie of EPHESVS, women attyred as they goe in the feastes and sacrifice of Bac­chus, came out to meete him with such solemnities & ceremonies, as are then vsed: with men D and children disguised like Fawnes and Satyres. Moreouer, the citie was full of Iuey, & darts wreathed about with Iuey, psalterions, flutes and howboyes, and in their songes they called him Bacchus, father of mirth, curteous, and gentle: and so was he vnto some, but to the most parte of men, cruell, and extreame.Antonius crueltie in Asia. For he robbed noble men and gentle men of their goods, to geue it vnto vile flatterers: who oftentimes begged mens goods liuing, as though they had bene dead, and would enter their houses by force. As he gaue a citizens house of MAGNESIA vnto a cooke, bicause (as it is reported) he dressed him a fine supper. In the ende he doubled the taxacion, and imposed a seconde vpon ASIA. But then Hybraeas the Orator sent from the estates of ASIA,Hybraeas wordes vnto Antonius, touching their great payments of money vnto him. to tell him the state of their contrie, boldly sayd vnto him: if thou wilt haue power to lay two tributes in one yere vpon vs, thou shouldest also haue power to geue vs two E sommers, two autumnes, and two haruests. This was gallantly and pleasauntly spoken vnto Antonius by the Orator, and it pleased him well to heare it: but afterwardes amplifying his speache, he spake more boldly, and to better purpose. ASIA hath payed the two hundred thowsand talents. If all this money be not come to thy cofers, then aske accompt of them that leauied it: but if thou haue receiued it, and nothing be left of it, then are we vtterly vndone. Hybraeas words nettled Antonius roundly. For he vnderstoode not many of the thefts and rob­beries his officers committed by his authoritie, in his treasure and affaires: not so muche bicause he was carelesse, as for that he ouersimply trusted his men in all things.Antonius simplicity. For he was a plaine man, without suttletie, and therefore ouerlate sounde out the fowle saultes they com­mitted against him: but when he heard of them, he was muche offended, and would plainly F confesse it vnto them whome his officers had done iniurie vnto, by countenaunce of his au­thoritie. He had a noble minde, as well to punish offendors, as to reward well doers: and yet [Page 981] A he did exceede more in geuing, then in punishing. Now for his outragious manner of railing he commonly vsed,Antonius maners. mocking and flouting of euerie man: that was remedied by it selfe. For a man might as boldly exchaunge a mocke with him, & he was as well cōtented to be mocked, as to mock others. But yet it oftentimes marred all. For he thought that those which told him so plainly, & truly in mirth: would neuer flatter him in good earnest, in any matter of weight. But thus he was easely abused by the praises they gaue him, not finding howe these flatterers mingled their flatterie, vnder this familiar and plaine manner of speach vnto him, as a fine de­uise to make difference of meates with sharpe and tart sauce, & also to kepe him by this franke ieasting & bourding with him at the table, that their common flatterie should not be trouble­some vnto him, as men do easely mislike to haue too muche of one thing: and that they han­dled B him finely thereby, when they would geue him place in any matter of waight, and follow his counsell, that it might not appeare to him they did it so muche to please him, but bicause they were ignoraunt, and vnderstoode not so muche as he did. Antonius being thus incli­ned, the last and extreamest mischiefe of all other (to wit, the loue of Cleopatra) lighted on him, who did waken a stirre vp many vices yet hidden in him, and were neuer seene to any: and if any sparke of goodnesse or hope of rising were left him, Cleopatra quenched it straight, and made it worse then before. The manner how he fell in loue with her was this. Antonius going to make warre with the PARTHIANS, sent to commaunde Cleopatra to appeare personally be­fore him, when he came into CILICIA,Antonius lou [...] to Cleopatra whom he sent for into Cili­cia. to aunswere vnto suche accusacions as were layed a­gainst her, being this: that she had aided Cassius and Brutus in their warre against him. The C messenger sent vnto Cleopatra to make this summons vnto her, was called Dellius: who when he had throughly considered her beawtie, the excellent grace and sweetenesse of her tongue, he nothing mistrusted that Antonius would doe any hurte to so noble a Ladie, but rather assu­red him selfe, that within few dayes she should be in great fauor with him. Thereupon he did her great honor, and perswaded her to come into CILICIA, as honorably furnished as she could possible, and bad her not to be affrayed at all of Antonius, for he was a more curteous Lord, then any that she had euer seene. Cleopatra on thother side beleuing Dellius wordes, and gessing by the former accesse and credit she had with Iulius Caesar, and Cueus Pompey (the sonne of Pompey the great) only for her beawtie: she began to haue good hope that she might more easely win Antonius. For Caesar and Pompey knew her when she was but a young thing, & knew D not then what the worlde ment: but nowe she went to Antonius at the age when a womans beawtie is at the prime, and she also of best iudgement. So, she furnished her selfe with a world of gifts, store of gold and siluer, and of riches and other sumptuous ornaments, as is credible enough she might bring from so great a house, and from so wealthie and rich a realme as AE­GYPT was. But yet she caried nothing with her wherein she trusted more then in her selfe, and in the charmes and inchauntment of her passing beawtie and grace. Therefore when she was sent vnto by diuers letters, both from Antonius him selfe, and also from his frendes, she made so light of it, and mocked Antonius so much, that she disdained to set forward otherwise,The wonder­full sumptu­ousnes of Cleopatra, Queene of AEgypt, go­ing vnto An­tonius. but to take her barge in the riuer of Cydnus, the poope whereof was of gold, the sailes of purple, and the owers of siluer, which kept stroke in rowing after the sounde of the musicke of flutes, E how boyes, citherns, violls, and such other instruments as they played vpon in the barge. And now for the person of her selfe: she was layed vnder a pauillion of cloth of gold of tissue, ap­parelled and attired like the goddesse Venus, commonly drawen in picture: and hard by her, on either hand of her,Cydnus fl. pretie faire boyes apparelled as painters doe set forth god Cupide, with litle fannes in their hands, with the which they fanned wind vpon her. Her Ladies and gentle­women also, the fairest of them were apparelled like the nymphes Nereides (which are the mermaides of the waters) and like the Graces, some stearing the helme, others tending the tackle and ropes of the barge, out of the which there came a wonderfull passing sweete sauor of perfumes, that perfumed the wharfes side, pestered with innumerable multitudes of peo­ple. Some of them followed the barge all alongest the riuers side: others also ranne out of the F citie to see her comming in. So that in thend, there ranne such multitudes of people one after an other to see her, that Antonius was left post alone in the market place, in his Imperiall seate to geue audience: and there went a rumor in the peoples mouthes, that the goddesse Venus [Page 982] was come to play with the god Bacchus, for the generall good of all ASIA. When Cleopatra A landed, Antonius sent to inuite her to supper to him. But she sent him word againe, he should doe better rather to come and suppe with her. Antonius therefore to shew him selfe curteous vnto her at her arriuall, was contented to obey her, & went to supper to her: where he found such passing sumptuous fare,The sumptu­ous prepara­tions of the suppers of Cleopatra and Antonius. that no tongue can expresse it. But amongest all other thinges, he most wondered at the infinite number of lightes and torches hanged on the toppe of the house, geuing light in euerie place, so artificially set and ordered by deuises, some round, some square: that it was the rarest thing to behold that eye could discerne, or that euer books could mencion. The next night, Antonius feasting her, contended to passe her in magnificence and finenes: but she ouercame him in both. So that he him selfe began to skorne the grosse seruice of his house, in respect of Cleopatraes sumptuousnes and finenesse. And when Cleopatra found B Antonius ieasts and slents to be but grosse, and souldier like, in plaine manner: she gaue it him finely,Cleopatraes beawtie. and without feare taunted him throughly. Now her beawtie (as it is reported) was not so passing, as vnmatchable of other women, nor yet suche, as vpon present viewe did enamor men with her: but so sweete was her companie and conuersacion, that a man could not pos­siblie but be taken. And besides her beawtie, the good grace she had to talke and discourse, her curteous nature that tempered her words & dedes, was a spurre that pricked to the quick. Furthermore, besides all these, her voyce and words were maruelous pleasant: for her tongue was an instrument of musicke to diuers sports and pastimes, the which she easely turned to a­ny language that pleased her. She spake vnto few barbarous people by interpreter, but made them aunswere her selfe, or at the least the most parte of them: as the AETHIOPIANS, the A­RABIANS,C the TROGLODYTES, the HEBRVES, the SYRIANS, the MEDES, and the PARTHE­ANS, and to many others also, whose languages she had learned. Whereas diuers of her pro­genitors, the kings of AEGYPT, could scarce learne the AEGYPTIAN tongue only, and many of them forgot to speake the MACEDONIAN. Nowe, Antonius was so rauished with the loue of Cleopatra, that though his wife Fuluia had great warres, and much a doe with Caesar for his af­faires, and that the armie of the PARTHIANS, (the which the kings Lieutenauntes had geuen to the onely leading of Labieaus) was now assembled in MESOPOTAMIA readie to inuade SY­RIA: yet, as though all this had nothing touched him, he yeelded him selfe to goe with Cleo­patra into ALEXANDRIA, where he spent and lost in childish sports, (as a man might say) and idle pastimes, the most pretious thing a man can spende, as Antiphon sayth: and that is, time.D For they made an order betwene them,An order set vp by Anto­nius & Cleo­patra. which they called Amimetobion (as much to say, no life comparable and matcheable with it) one feasting ech other by turnes, and in cost, excee­ding all measure and reason. And for proofe hereof, I haue heard my grandfather Lampryas report,The exces­siue expences of Antonius and Cleopatra in AEgypt. that one Philotas a Phisition, borne in the citie of AMPHISSA, told him that he was at that present time in ALEXANDRIA, and studied Phisicke: and that hauing acquaintance with one of Antonius cookes, he tooke him with him to Antonius house, (being a young man desi­rous to see things) to shew him the wonderfull sumptuous charge and preparation of one on­ly supper. When he was in the kitchin, and saw a world of diuersities of meates, and amongst others, eight wilde boares rosted whole:Eight wilde boares rosted whole. he began to wonder at it, and sayd, sure you haue a great number of ghests to supper. The cooke fell a laughing, and answered him, no (ꝙ he) not E many ghestes, nor aboue twelue in all: but yet all that is boyled or roasted must be serued in whole, or else it would be marred straight. For Antonius peraduenture will suppe presently, or it may be a pretie while hence, or likely enough he will deferre it longer, for that he hath dronke well to day, or else hath had some other great matters in hand: and therefore we doe not dresse one supper only, but many suppers, bicause we are vncerteine of the houre he will suppe in. Philotas the Phisition tolde my grandfather this tale, and sayd moreouer,Philotas a Phisition, borne in Am­phissa, reporter of this feast. that it was his chaunce shortly after to serue the eldest sonne of the sayd Antonius, whome he had by his wife Fuluia: and that he sate commonly at his table with his other frendes, when he did not dine nor suppe with his father. It chaunced one day there came a Phisition that was so full of words,Philotas, Phisition to the younger Antonius. that he made euery man wearie of him at the bord: but Philotas to stoppe his mouth,F put out a suttle proposition to him.Philotas sub­til proposition. It is good in some sorme to let a man drinke colde water that hath an agew: euerie man that hath an agew hath it in some sorte, ergo it is good for­man [Page 983] A that hath an agew to drinke cold water. The Phisition was so grauelled and amated with­all, that he had not a word more to say. Young Antonius burst out in such a laughing at him, and was so glad of it, that he sayd vnto him: Philotas, take all that, I geue it thee: shewing him his cubbord full of plate, with great pots of gold and siluer. Philotas thanked him, and told him he thought him selfe greatly boūd to him for this liberality, but he would neuer haue thought that he had had power to haue geuen so many things, and of so great value. But muche more be maruelled, when shortly after one of young Antonius men brought him home all the pots in a basket, bidding him set his marke and stampe vpon them, and to locke them vp. Philotas returned the bringer of them, fearing to be reproued if he tooke them. Then the yoūg gentle­man Antonius sayd vnto him: alas poore man, why doest thou make it nise to take them? B Knowest thou not that it is the sonne of Antonius that geues them thee, and is able to do it? If thou wilt not beleue me, take rather the readie money they come to: bicause my father per­aduenture may aske for some of the plate, for the antike & excellent workemanship of them. This I haue heard my grandfather tell oftentimes. But now againe to Cleopatra. Plato wryteth that there are foure kinds of flatterie:Plato writeth of foure kinde of flatterie. but Cleopatra deuided it into many kinds.Cleopatra Queene of all flatterers. For she, were it in sport, or in matter of earnest, still deuised sundrie new delights to haue Antonius at com­maundement, neuer leauing him night nor day, nor once letting him go out of her sight. For she would play at dyce with him, drinke with him, and hunt commonly with him, and also be with him when he went to any exercise or actiuity of body. And somtime also, when he would goe vp and downe the citie disguised like a slaue in the night, & would peere into poore mens C windowes & their shops, and scold & brawle with them within the house: Cleopatra would be also in achamber maides array, & amble vp & downe the streets with him, so that oftentimes Antonius bare away both mockes & blowes. Now, though most men misliked this maner, yet the ALEXANDRIANS were commonly glad of this iolity, & liked it well, saying verie gallant­ly, and wisely: that Antonius shewed them a commicall face, to wit, a merie countenaunce: and the ROMANES a tragicall face, to say, a grimme looke. But to reckon vp all the foolishe sportes they made, reuelling in this sorte: it were too fond a parte of me, and therefore I will only tell you one among the rest. On a time he went to angle for fish,Antonius fi­shing in AE­gypt. and when he could take none, he was as angrie as could be, bicause Cleopatra stoode by. Wherefore he secretly com­maunded the fisher men, that when he cast in his line, they should straight diue vnder the wa­ter, D and put a fishe on his hooke which they had taken before: and so snatched vp his angling rodde, and brought vp fish twise or thrise. Cleopatra found it straight, yet she seemed not to see it, but wondred at his excellent fishing: but when she was alone by her selfe among her owne people, she told them howe it was, and bad them the next morning to be on the water to see the fishing. A number of people came to the hauen, and got into the fishes boates to see this fishing. Antonius then threw in his line and Cleopatra straight commaunded one of her men to diue vnder water before Antonius men, and to put some old salte fish vpon his baite, like vnto those that are brought out of the contrie of PONT. When he had hong the fish on his hooke, Antonius thinking he had taken a fishe in deede, snatched vp his line presently. Then they all fell a laughing. Cleopatra laughing also, said vnto him: leaue vs (my Lord) AEGYPTIANS (which E dwell in the contry of PHARVS and CANOBVS) your angling rodde: this is not thy profession: thou must hunt after conquering of realmes and contries. Nowe Antonius delighting in these fond and childish pastimes, verie ill newes were brought him from two places. The first from ROME, that his brother Lucius, and Fuluia his wife, fell out first betwene them selues, and after­wards fell to open warre with Caesar, The warres of Lucius Anto­nius and Fulvia, against Octauius Cae­sar. & had brought all to nought, that they were both driues to flie out of ITALIE. The seconde newes, as bad as the first: that Labienus conquered all A­SIA with the armie of the PARTHIANS, from the riuer of Euphrates, and from SYRIA, vnto the contries of LYDIA and IONIA. Then began Antonius with much a doe, a litle to rouse him selfe as if he had bene wakened out of a deepe sleepe, and as a man may say, comming out of a great dronkennes. So, first of all he bent him selfe against the PARTHIANS, and went as farre F as the contrie of PHOENICIA: but there he receiued lamentable letters from his wife Fuluia. Whereuppon he straight returned towards ITALIE, with two hundred saile: and as he went, tooke vp his frendes by the way that fled out of ITALIE, to come to him. By them he was in­formed, [Page 984] formed, that his wise Fuluis was the only cause of this warre: who being of a peeuish, crooked,A and troublesome nature, had purposely raised this vprore in ITALIE, in hope thereby by towards draw him from Cleopatra. The death of Fuluia Antonius wife. But by good fortune, his wife Fuluia going to meete with Antonius, sickened by the way, and dyed in the citie of SICYONE: and therefore Octauius Caesar, and he were the easelier made frendes together. For when Antonius landed in ITALIE, and that [...] saw Caesar asked nothing of him, and that Antonius on the other side layed all the fault & bur­ded on his wife Fuluia: the frendes of both parties would not suffer them to vnrippe any olde matters, and to proue or defend who had the wrong or right, and who was the first procurer of this warre, fearing to make matters wrose betwene them: but they made them frendes to­gether, and diuided the Empire of ROME betwene them, making the sea Ionium the bounde of their diuision.All the Em­pire of Rome deuided be­twene the Triamuri, Octania, the halfe sister of Octauius Cae­sar, & daugh­ter of Ancha­via which was not Caesars mother. For they gaue all the prouinces Eastward, vnto Antonius: and the contries B Westward, vnto Caesar: and left AFRICKE vnto Lepidus: and made a law, that they three one after an other should make their frendes Consuls, when they would not be them selues. This seemed to be a sound counsell, but yet it was to be confirmed with a straighter bonde, which fortune offered thus. There was Octauia the eldest sister of Caesar, not by one mother, for the came of Ancharia, & Caesar him self afterwards of Accia. It is reported, that he dearly loued his sister Octauia, for in deede she was a noble Ladie, and left the widow of her first husband Gaius Mercellus, who dyed not long before: and it seemed also that Antonius had bene widower euen since the death of his wife Fuluia. For he denied not that he kept Cleopatra, but so did he not confesse that he had her as his wife: & so with reason he did defend the loue he bare vnto this AEGYPTIAN Cleopatra. Thereuppon euerie man did set forward this mariage, hoping thereby C that this Ladie Octauia, hauing an excellent grace, wisedom, & honestie, ioyned vnto so rare a beawtie, that when she were with Antonius (he louing her as so worthy a Ladie deserueth) she should be a good meane to keepe good loue & amitie betwext her brother and him. So when Caesar & he had made the matche betwene them, they both went to ROME about this mariage, although it was against the law,A law at Rome for marying of widowes. Antonius ma­ried Octauia, Octauius Cae­sar halfe sis­ter. that a widow should be maried within tenne monethes after her husbandes death. Howbeit the Senate dispensed with the law, and so the mariage procee­ded accordingly. Sextus Pompeius at that time kept in SICILIA, and so made many an inrode into ITALIE with a great number of pynnasies and other pirates shippes, of the which were Captaines two notable pirats, Menas, and Menecrates, who so scoored all the sea thereabouts, that none durst peepe out with a sayle. Furthermore, Sextus Pompeius had delt verie frendly D with Antonius, for he had curteously receiued his mother, when she fled out of ITALIA with Fuluia: and therefore they thought good to make peace with him.Antonius and Octauius Cae­sar, doe make peace with Sexius Pom­peius. So they met all three to­gether by the mount of Misena, vpon a hill that runneth farre into the sea: Pompey hauing his shippes ryding hard by at ancker, and Antonius and Caesar their armies vpon the shoare side, di­rectly ouer against him. Now, after they had agreed that Sextus Pompeius should haue SICILE and SARDINIA, with this condicion, that he should ridde the sea of all theeues and pirats, and make it safe for passengers, and withall that he should send a certaine of wheate of ROME one of them did feast an other, and drew cuts who should beginne. It was Pompeius chaunce to in­uite them first. Whereupon Antonius asked him: & where shall we suppe? There, said Pompey and shewed him his admirall galley which had six bankes of owers: that (sayd he) is my father E house they haue left me. He spake it to taunt Antonius, Sextus Pom­peius taunt to Antonius. bicause he had his fathers house, that was Pompey the great. So he cast ankers enowe into the sea, to make his galley fast, and then bulls a bridge of wodde to conuey them to his galley, from the heade of mount Misena: and there he welcomed them, and made them great cheere. Now in the middest of the feast,Sexius Pom­pius being, offered won­derfull great fortune for his honestie and faithes sake, refused it. when they sell to be merie with Antonius loue vnto Cleopatra: Manas the pirate came to Pompey, and whispering in his care, said vnto him: shall I cut the gables of the ankers, and make thee Lord not only of SICILE and SARDINIA, but of the whole Empire of ROME besides? Pompey ha­uing pawsed a while vpon it, at length aunswered him: thou shouldest haue done it, and nether haue told it me, but now we must content vs with that we haue. As for my selfe, I was neuer taught to breake my faith, nor to be counted a traitor. The other two also did likewise feast F him in their campe, and then he returned into SICILE. Antonius after this agreement made sent Ventidius before into ASIA to stay the PARTHIANS, and to keepe them they should come [Page 985] A no further: and he him selfe in the meane time, to gratefie Caesar, was contented to be chosen Iulius Caesars priest and sacrificer, & so they ioyntly together dispatched all great matters, con­cerning the state of the Empire. But in all other maner of sportes and exercises, wherein they passed the time away the one with the other: Antonius was euer inferior vnto Caesar, and alway lost, which grieued him much. With Antonius there was a soothsayer or astronomer of AE­GYT, that coulde cast a figure, and iudge of mens natiuities, to tell them what should happen to them. He, either to please Cleopatra, or else for that he founde it so by his art, told Antonius plainly, that his fortune (which of it selfe was excellent good, and very great) was altogether bleamished,Antonius told by a Sooth­sayer, that his fortune was inferior vnto Octauius Cae­sar. and obscured by Caesars fortune: and therefore he counselled him vtterly to leaue his company, and to get him as farre from him as he could. For thy Demon said he, (that is to B say, the good angell and spirit that kepeth thee) is affraied of his: and being coragious & high when he is alone, becometh fearefull and timerous when he commeth neere vnto the other. Howsoeuer it was, the euents ensuing proued the AEGYPTIANS words true. For, it is said, that as often as they two drew cuts for pastime,Antonius vn­fortunate in sport and ear­nest, against Octauius Cae­sar. who should haue any thing, or whether they plaied at dice, Antonius alway lost. Oftentimes when they were disposed to see cockefight, or quailes that were taught to fight one with an other: Caesars cockes or quailes did euer ouercome. The which spighted Antonius in his mind, although he made no outward shew of it: and therefore he beleued the AEGYPTIAN the better. In fine, he recommended the affaires of his house vnto Caesar, & went out of ITALIE with Octauia his wife, whom he caried into GRAECE, after he had had a daughter by her. So Antonius lying all the winter at ATHENS, newes came vnto him of C the victories of Ventidius, who had ouercome the PARTHIANS in battel, in the which also were slaine, Labienus, and Pharnabates, the chiefest Captaine king Orodas had.Orades king of Parthia. For these good newes be feasted all ATHENS, and kept open house for all the GRAECIANS, and many games of price were plaied at ATHENS, of the which he him selfe would be iudge. Wherfore leauing his gard, his axes, and tokens of his Empire at his house, he came into the show place (or listes) where these games were played, in a long gowne and slippers after the GRAECIAN facion, and they caried tippestaues before him, as marshalls men do cary before the Iudges to make place: and he himselfe in person was a stickler to part the young men, when they had fought enough. Af­ter that, preparing to go to the warres, he made him a garland of the holy Oliue, and caried a vessell with him of the water of the fountaine Clepsydra, bicause of an Oracle he had recei­ued D that so commaunded him. In the meane time, Ventidius once againe ouercame Pacorus, Ventidius no­table victorie of the Par­thians. (Orodes sonne king of PARTHIA) in a battell fought in the contrie of CYRRESTICA, he being come againe with a great armie to inuade SYRIA: at which battell was slaine a great number of the PARTHIANS, & among them Pacorus, the kings owne sonne slaine.The death of Pacorus, the king of Par­thians sonne. This noble exployt as famous as euer any was, was a full reuenge to the ROMANES, of the shame and losse they had receiued before by the death of Marcus Crassus: and he made the PARTHIANS flie, and glad to kepe them selues within the confines and territories of MESOPOTAMIA, and MEDIA, after they had thrise together bene ouercome in seuerall battells. Howbeit Ventidius durst not vndertake to follow them any further, fearing least he should haue gotten Antonius dipleasure by it. Notwithstanding, he led his armie against them that had rebelled, and conquered them E againe: amongest whome he besieged Antiochus, king of COMMAGENA, who offered him to giue a thowsand talentes to be pardoned his rebellion, and promised euer after to be at Anto­nius commaundement. But Ventidius made him aunswere, that he should send vnto Antonius, who was not farre of, and would not suffer Ventidius to make any peace with Antiochus, to the end that yet this litle exployt should passe in his name, and that they should not thinke he did any thing but by his Lieutenaunt Ventidius. The siege grew verie long, bicause they that were in the towne, seeing they coulde not be receiued vpon no reasonable composition: determi­ned valliantly to defende them selues to the last man. Thus Antonius did nothing, and yet re­ceiued great shame, repenting him much that he tooke not their first offer. And yet at last he was glad to make truce with Antiochus, and to take three hundred talentes for composition.Ventidius the only man of the Romanes, that trium­phed for the Parthians. F Thus after he had set order for the state & affaires of SYRIA, he returned againe to ATHENS: and hauing giuen Ventidius suche honors as he deserued, he sent him to ROME, to triumphe for the PARTHIANS. Ventidius was the only man that euer triumphed of the PARTHIANS vn­till [Page 986] this present day, a meane man borne, and of no noble house nor family: who only came to A that he attained vnto, through Antonius frendshippe, the which deliuered him happie occas­sion to achieue to great matters. And yet to say truely, he did so well quit him selfe in all his enterprises, that he confirmed that which was spoken of Antonius and Caesar: to wit, that they were alway more fortunate when they made warre by their Lieutenants, then by them selues. For Sossius, one of Antonius Lieutenauntes in SYRIA, did notable good seruice: and Canidius, whom he had also left his Lieutenaunt in the borders of ARMENIA,Canidius con­quest. did conquer it all. So did he also ouercome the kinges of the IBERIANS and ALBANIANS, and went on with his con­quest vnto mount Caucasus. By these conquests, the same of Antonius power increased more and more, and grew dreadfull vnto all the barbarous nations. But Antonius notwithstanding, grewe to be maruelously offended with Caesar, vpon certaine reportes that had bene brought B vnto him: and so tooke sea to go towards ITALIE with three hundred saile.Newe dis­pleasures be­twext Anto­nius and O­ctauius Cae­sar. And bicause those of BRVNDVSIVM would not receiue his armie into their hauen, he went futher vnto TAREN­TVM. There his wife Octauia that came out of GRAECE with him, besought him to send her vn­to her bother: the which he did. Octauia at that time was great with child, and moreouer had a second daughter by him, and yet she put her selfe in iorney, and met with her brother Octa­uius Caesar by the way, who brought his two chiefe frendes, Macenas and Agrippa with him. She tooke them aside, and with all the instance she could possible,The wordes of Octauia vnto Macinas and Agrippa. intreated them they would not suffer her that was the happiest woman of the world, to become nowe the most wretched and vnfortunatest creature of all other. For now, said she, euerie mans eyes doe gaze on me, that am the sister of one of the Emperours and wife of the other. And if the worst councell C take place, (which the goddes forbidde) and that they growe to warres: for your selues, it is vncertaine to which of them two the goddes haue assigned the victorie, or ouerthrowe. But for me, on which side soeuer victorie fall, my state can be but most miserable still. These words of Octauia so softned Caesars harte, that he went quickely vnto TARENTVM.Octauia pa­cifieth the quarrell be­twixt Anto­nius, and her brother Octanius Cae­sar. But it was a noble sight for them that were present, to see so great an armie by lande not to sturre, and so many shippes aslote in the roade, quietly and safe: and furthermore, the meeting and kindenesse of frendes, louinglie imbracing one an other. First, Antonius feasted Caesar, which he graun­ted vnto for his sisters sake. Afterwardes they agreed together, that Caesar, should geue Anto­nius two legions to go against the PARTHIANS: and that Antonius should let Caesar haue a hun­dred gallies armed with brasen spurres at the prooes. Besides all this, Octauia obteyned of her D husbande, twentie brigantine; for her brother: and of her brother for her husbande, a thow­sande armed men. After they had taken leaue of eache other, Caesar went immediatly to make warre with Sextus Pompeius, to gette SICILIA into his handes. Antonius also leauing his wife Octauia and litle children begotten of her, with Caesar, and his other children which he had by Fuluia: he went directlie into ASIA. Then beganne this pestilent plague and mis­chiefe of Cleopatraes loue (which had slept a longe tyme, and seemed to haue bene vtter­lie forgotten, and that Antonius had geuen place to better counsell) againe to kindle,Plato calleth cōcupiscence: the lawes of the minde. Antonius sent for Cleo­patra into Sy­ria. and to be in force, so soone as Antonius came neere vnto SYRIA. And in the ende, the horse of the minde as Plato termeth it, that is so hard of rayne (I meane the vnreyned lust of con­cupiscence) did put out of Antonius heade, all honest and commendable thoughtes: for he E sent Fonteius Capito to bring Cleopatra into SYRIA. Vnto whome, to welcome her, he gaue no trifling things: but vnto that she had already, he added the prouinces of PHOENICIA, those of the nethermost SYRIA, the Ile of CYPRVS, and a great parte of CILICIA,Antonius gaue great provinces vnto Cleo­patra. and that contry of IVRIE where the true balme is, and that parte of ARABIA where the NABATHEIANS doe dwell, which stretcheth out towardes the Ocean. These great giftes muche misliked the RO­MANES. But now, though Antonius did easely geue away great seigniories, realmes,Antigonius king of Iuvrie the first king beheaded by Antonius. Antonius twinnes by Cleopatra, & their names. & mighty nations vnto some priuate men, and that also he tooke from other kings their lawfull realmes: (as from Antigonus king of the IEWES, whom he openly beheaded, where neuer king before had suffred like death) yet all this did not so much offend the ROMANES, as the vnmeasurable honors which he did vnto Cleopatra. But yet he did much more aggrauate their malice & il wil F towards him, bicause that Cleopatra hauing brought him two twinnes, a sonne and a daughter; he named his sonne Alexander, & his daughter Cleopatra, and gaue them to their surnames; the [Page 987] A Sunne to the one, & the moone to the other. This notwithstanding, he that could finely cloke his stramefull deedes with fine words, said that the greames & magnificence of the Empire of ROME appeared most, not where the ROMANES tooke, but where they gaue much: & nobility was multiplied amongest men, by the posterity of kings, when they left of their seede in diuers places: and that by this meanes his first auncester was begotten of Hercules, who had not left the hope and continuance of his line and posterity, in the wombe of one only woman, fearing Solons lawes, or regarding the ordinaunces of men touching the procreacion of children but that he gaue it vnto nature, and established the fundacion of many noble races and families in diuers places. Nowe when Phraortes had slaine his father Orodes, Phraortes slue his father Orodes king of Persia. and possessed the kingdome many gentlemen of PARTHIA forsooke him, and fled from him. Amongst them was Manaset, B a noble man, and of great authority among his contry men, who came vnto Antonius, that re­ceiued him, & compared his fortune vnto Themistocles, and his owne riches & magnificence, vnto the king of PERSIA. For he gaue Monases three cities, LARISSA, ARETHVSA, & HIERA­POLIS; which was called before BOMBYCE. Howbeit the king of PARTHIA shortly after called him home againe, vpon his faith & word. Antonius was glad to let him go, hoping thereby as steale vpon Phraortes vnprouided. For he sent vnto him, & told him that they would remaine good frends, & haue peace together, so he would but only redeliuer the standerds & ensignes of the ROMANES, which the PARTHIANS had wonne in the battell where Marcus Crassus was slaine, & the men also that remained yet prisoners of this ouerthrow. In the meane time he sent Cleopatra backe into AEGYPT, & tooke his way towards ARABIA & ARMENIA, & there tooke C a general muster of all his army he had together, & of the kings his cōsederats that were come by his cōmaundement to aide him, being a maruelous number: of the which, the chiefest was Artauasdes, king of ARMENIA, who did furnish him with six thowsande horsemen, and seuen thowsand footemen. There were also of the ROMANES about three score thowsand footmen,Antonius great & pui­sant army. & of horsemen (SPANIARDS & GAVLES reckoned for ROMANES) to the number of ten thou­sand; & of other nations thirty thowsand men, reckoning together the horsemen and light ar­med footemen. This so great & puisant army which made the INDIANS quake for feare, dwel­ling about the country of the BACTRIANS, and all ASIA also to tremble: serued him to no pur­pose, & all for the loue he bare to Cleopatra. Antonius dronke with the loue of Cleopatra. For the earnest great desire he had to lye all winter with her, made him begin his warre out of due time, and for hast, to put all in hazard, being so D rauished & enchaunted with the sweete poyson of her loue, that he had no other thought but of her, & how he might quickly returne againe: more then he how might ouercome his ene­mies. For first of all, where he should haue wintered in ARMENIA to refresh his men, wearied with the long iorney they had made, hauing comen eight thowsand furlongs, and then at the beginning of the spring to go and inuade MEDIA, before the PARTHIANS should stirre out of their houses & garrisons: he could tary no lenger, but led them forthwith vnto the prouince of ATROFATENE, leauing ARMENIA on the left hand, & forraged al the contry. Furthermore, making all the hast he coulde, he left behinde him engines of battery which were caried with him in three hūdred carts, (among the which also there was a ramme foure score foote long) being things most necessary for him, and the which he could not get againe for money if they E were once lost or marted. For the hie prouinc [...] [...] ASIA haue no trees growing of such height and length, neither strong nor straight enough to make such like engines of battery. This not­withstanding, he left them all behind him, as a hinderance to bring his matters & intent spee­dily to passe: and left a certaine number of men to keepe them, and gaue them in charge vnto one Tatianus. Then he went to besiege the citie of PHRAATA,Antonius be­siegeth the ci­ty of Phraata in Media. being the chiefest and greatest citie the king of MEDIA had, where his wife and children were. Then he straight sounde his owne fault, and the want of his artillerie he left behinde him, by the worke he had in hande: for he was fayne for lacke of a breache (where his men might come to the swords with their enemies that defended the walle) to force a mount of earth hard to the walles of the citie, the which by litle and litle with greate labour, rose to some height. In the meane time F king Phraortes came downe with a great armie: who vnderstanding that Antonius had left his engines of batterie behind him, he sent a great number of horsemen before, which enuironed Tatianus with all his cariage, and slue him, and ten thowsand men he had with him. After this, [Page 988] the barbarous people tooke these engines of battery and burnt them,The Parthid̄s tooke Anto­nius engines of battery. and got many prisoners,A amongst whom they tooke also king Polemon. This discomfiture maruelously troubled all An­tonius army, to receiue so great an ouerthrow (beyong their expectacion) at the beginning of their iorney: insomuche that Artahazus, king of the ARMENIANS, dispairing of the good suc­cesse of the ROMANES: departed with his men, notwithstanding that he was him selfe the first procurer of this warre and iorney. On the other side, the PARTHIANS came coragiously vnto Antonius campe, who lay at the siege of their chiefest citie, and cruelly reuiled and threatned him. Antonius therefore fearing that if he lay still and did nothing, his mens harts would faile them: he tooke ten legions, with three cohorts or ensignes of the Praetors, (which are com­panies appointed for the gard of the Generall) and all his horsemen, and caried them out to sorrage, hoping therby he should easely allure the PARTHIANS to fight a battell. But when he B had marched about a dayes iorney form his campe, he saw the PARTHIANS wheeling round about him to geue him the onset, & to skirmish with him, when he would thinke to march his way. Therefore he set out his signall of battell, & yet caused his tents and fardells to be trussed vp, as though he ment not to fight, but only to lead his men back againe. Then he marched be­fore the army of the barbarous people, the which was marshald like a cressant or halfe moone: and commaunded his horsemen, that as soone as they thought the legions were nere enough vnto their enemies to set vpon the voward, that then they should set spurres to their horses,Battell be­twext the Parthians & Antonius. & begin the charge. The PARTHIANS standing in battell ray, beholding the countenaunce of the ROMANES as they marched: they appeared to be souldiers in deede, to see them marche in so good array as was possible. For in their march, they kept the rankes a like space one from an o­ther,C not straggling out of order, and shaking their pikes, speaking neuer a word.The Romanes good order in their march. But so soone as the allarom was giuen, the horsemen sodainly turned head vpon the PARTHIANS, and with great cries gaue charge on them: who at the first receiued their charge coragiously, for they were ioined nerer thē within an arrowes shoote. But when the legions also came to ioine with them, showting out alowde, & ratling of their armors: the PARTHIANS horses and them selues were so affrayed and amazed withall, that they all turned taile and fled, before the ROMANES could come to the sword with them. Then Antonius followed thē hard in chase, being in great good hope by this conflict to haue brought to end all, or the most part of this warre. But after that his footemen had chased them fiftie furlonges of, and the horsemen also thrise as farre: they found in all but thirty prisoners taken, and about foure score men only slaine. But this did D much discorage them, when they cōsidered with them selues, that obtaining the victory, they had slaine so few of their enemies: and where they were ouercome, they lost as many of their men, as they had done at the ouerthrow when the cariage was taken. The next morning, An­tonius army trussed vp their cariage, and marched backe towards their campe: and by the way in their returne they met at the first a fewe of the PARTHIANS: then going further, they met a few moe. So at length when they all came together, they reuiled them, & troubled them on e­uery side, as freshly & coragiously, as if they had not bene ouerthrowen: so that the ROMANES very hardly got to their campe with safety. The MEDES on the other side, that were besieged in their chiefe city of PHRAATA, made a saly out vpon them that kept the mount, which they had forced and cast against the wall of the city, and draue them for feare, from the mount they E kept. Antonius was so offended withall, that he executed the Decimation.Decimation a marshall pu­nishment. For he deuided his men by ten legions, and then of them he put the tenth legion to death, on whom the lot fell: and to the other nine, he caused them to haue barley giuen them in stead of wheate. Thus this warre fell out troublesome vnto both parties, and the ende thereof muche more fearefull. For Antonius could looke for no other of his side, but famine: bicause he could forrage no more, nor fetche in any vittells, without great losse of his men. Phraortes on the other side, he knew well enough that he could bring the PARTHIANS to any thing els, but to lye in campe abroad in the winter. Therefore he was affrayed, that if the ROMANES continued their siege all winter long, & made warre with him still: that his mē would forsake him, & specially bicause the time of the yere went away apace, & the ayer waxed clowdy, & cold, in the equinoctiall autumne.F Thereupon he called to mind this deuise. He gaue the chiefest of his gentlemē of the PARTHI­ANS charge, that when they met the ROMANES out of their campe, going to forrage, or to water [Page 989] A their horse, or for some other prouision: that they should not distresse them too muche,The craft of the Parthians against the Romanes. but should suffer them to carie somewhat away, and greatly commend their valliantnes and har­dines, for the which their king did esteeme them the more, and not without cause. After these first baytes and allurements, they beganne by litle and litle to come neerer vnto them, and to talke with them a horsebacke, greatly blaming Antonius selfewill that did not geue their king Phraortes occasion to make a good peace, who desired nothing more, then to saue the liues of so goodly a companie of valliant men: but that he was too fondly bent to abide two of the greatest and most dreadfull enemies he could haue, to wit: winter, and famine, the which they should hardly away withall, though the PARTHIANS did the best they could to aide & accom­pany them. These words being oftentimes brought to Antonius, they made him a litle pliant, B for the good hope he had of his returne: but yet he woulde not sende vnto the king of PAR­THIA, before they had first asked these barbarous people that spake so curteously vnto his men, whether they spake it of them selues, or that they were their maisters words. When they told them the king him selfe sayd so, and did perswade them further not to feare or mistrust them: then Antonius sent some of his frends vnto the king, to make demaund for the deliuery of the ensignes and prisoners he had of the ROMANES, since the ouerthrow of Crassus: to the ende it should not appeare, that if he asked nothing, they shoulde thinke he were glad that he might only scape with safety out of the daunger he was in. The king of PARTHIA answered him: that for the ensignes & prisoners he demaunded, he should not breake his head about it: notwith­stāding, that if he would presently depart without delay, he might depart in peaceable maner, C and without daunger. Wherefore Antonius after he had giuen his men some time to trusse vp their cariage, he raised his campe, & tooke his way to depart. But though he had an excellent tongue at will, and very gallant to enterteine his souldiers and men of warre, and that he could passingly well do it, as well, or better then any Captaine in his time: yet being ashamed for re­spects, he would not speake vnto them at his remouing,Antonius re­turneth from the iorney of the Parthian. but willed Domitius AEnobarbus to do it. Many of them tooke this in very ill parte, & thought that he did it in disdaine of them: but the most part of them presently vnderstoode the truth of it, and were also ashamed. Therefore they thought it their dueties to carie the like respect vnto their Captaine, that their Captaine did vnto them: and so they became the more obedient vnto him. So Antonius was minded to returne the same way he came, being a plaine barren contry without wodde. But there came a D souldier to him, borne in the contry of the MARDIANS, who by oft frequenting the PARTHI­ANS of long time, knew their facions very wel, and had also shewed him selfe very true & faith­full to the ROMANES, in the battell where Antonius engines of battery and cariage were taken away. This man came vnto Antonius, to counsell him to beware how he went that way, and to make his army a pray, being heauily armed, vnto so great a number of horsemen, all archers in the open field, where they should haue nothing to let them to compasse him round about: and that this was Phraortes fetch to offer him so frendly cōdicions & curteous words to make him raise his siege, that he might afterwards meete him as he would, in the plaines: howbeit, that he would guide him, if he thought good, an other way on the right hand, through woddes & mountaines, a farre neerer way, and where he should finde great plenty of all things needefull E for his army. Antonius hearing what he said, called his counsel together, to consult vpon it. For after he had made peace with the PARTHIANS, he was loth to geue them cause to thinke he mistrusted them: and on thother side also he would gladly shorten his way, and passe by places wel inhabited, where he might be prouided of al things necessary: therfore he asked the MAR­DIAN what pledge he would put in, to performe that he promised. The MARDIAN gaue himself to be bound hand and foote, till he had brought his army into the contry of ARMENIA. So he guided the army thus bound, two dayes together, without any trouble of sight of enemy. But the third day, Antonius thinking the PARTHIANS would no more follow him, & trusting ther­in, suffered the souldiers to march in disorder as euery mā listed. The MARDIAN perceiuing that the dammes of a riuer were newly broken vp, which they should haue passed ouer, & that the F riuer had ouerflowen the bankes and drowned all the way they shoulde haue gone: he gessed straight that the PARTHIANS had done it, and had thus broken it open, to stay the ROMANES for getting too farre before them. Therupon he bad Antonius looke to him selfe, and told him [Page 990] that his enemies were not farre from thence. Antonius hauing set his men in order, as he was A placing of his archers & sling men to resist the enemies, & to driue them backe: they discried the PARTHIANS that wheeled round about the army to compasse them in on euery side,The Parthiā doe see vpon Antonius in his returne. & to breake their rankes, & their light armed men gaue charge apon them. So after they had hurt many of the ROMANES with their arrowes, and that they them selues were also hurt by them with their dartes and plummets of leade: they retyred a litle, and then came againe and gaue charge. Vntill that the horsemen of the GAVLES turned their horses, & fiercely gallopped to­wards them, that they dispersed them so, as al that day they gathered no more together. Ther­by Antonius knew whatto do, and did not only strengthen the rereward of his army, but both the flanks also, with darters and sling men, and made his army march in a square battell: com­maunding the horsemen, that when the enemies should come to assaile them, they shoulde B driue them backe, but not follow them too farre. Thus the PARTHIANS foure daies after, see­ing they did no more hurte to the ROMANES, then they also receiued of them: they were not so hotte vpon them as they were commaunded, but excusing them selues by the winter that troubled them, they determined to returne backe againe. The fist day, Flauius Gallus, The bold act of Flauius Gallus. a valliant man of his handes, that had charge in the armie: came vnto Antonius to pray him to let him haue some moe of his light armed men then were alreadie in the rereward, and some of the horsemen that were in the voward, hoping thereby to doe some notable exploite. Antonius graunting them vnto him, when the enemies came according to their maner to set vpon the taile of the army, and to skirmish with them: Flauius coragiously made them retire, but not as they were wont to doe before, to retire and ioyne presently with their army, for he ouerrashly C thrust in among them to fight it out at the sword. The Capteines that had the leading of the rereward, seeing Flauius stray too farre from the army: they sent vnto him to will him to retire, but he would not harken to it. And it is reported also, that Titius himselfe the Treasorer, tooke the ensignes, & did what he could to make the ensigne bearers returne backe, reuiling Flauius Gallus, bicause that through his folly and desperatnes he caused many honest and valliant men to be both hurt & slaine to no purpose. Gallus also fel out with him, and commaunded his men to stay. Wherefore Titius returned againe into the army, and Gallus stil ouerthrowing and dri­uing the enemies backe whom he met in the voward, he was not ware that he was compassed in. Then seeing him selfe enuironned of all sides, he sent vnto the army, that they should come and aide him: but there the Captaines that led the legions (among the which Canidius, a man D of great estimacion about Antonius made one) committed many faults.Canidius fault, Anto­nius Cap­taine. For where they should haue made head with the whole army vpon the PARTHIANS, they sent him aide by small cō ­panies: and when they were slaine, they sent him others also. So that by their beastlinesse and lacke of consideracion, they had like to haue made all the armie flie, if Antonius him selfe had not come frō the front of the battell with the third legion, the which came through the mid­dest of them that fled, vntill they came to front of the enemies, & that they stayed them from chasing any further. Howbeit at this last conflict there were slaine no lesse thē three thowsand men, and fiue thowsande besides brought sore hurt into the campe, and amongest them also Flauius Gallus, whose body was shot through in foure places, whereof he died.Flauius Gal­lus slaine. Antonius care of the [...] that were wounded. Antonius went to the tents to visite & comfort the sicke & wounded, and for pities sake he could not refraine E from weeping: and they also shewing him the best countenaunce they coulde, tooke him by the hand, and prayed him to go and be dressed, and not to trouble him selfe for them, most re­uerently calling him their Emperour & Captaine: & that for them selues, they were whole & safe, so that he had his health. For in deede to say truly, there was not at that time any Empe­rour or Captaine that had so great & puisant an army as his together, both for lusty youths, & corage of the souldiers, as also for their pacience to away with so great paines & trouble. Fur­thermore, the obedience & reuerēce they shewed vnto their captaine,The loue and reuerence of the souldiers vnto Anto­nius. with a maruelous ear­nest loue & good wil, was so great: & all were indifferētly (as wel great as smal, the noble men, as meane men, the Captaines and souldiers) so earnestly bent to esteeme Antonius good will & fauor, aboue their owne life & safety: that in this point of marshall discipline, the auncient RO­MANES F could not haue don any more.The rare and singular gifts of Antonius. But diuers things were cause therof, as we haue told you before: Antonius nobility & ancient house, his eloquence, his plaine nature, his liberality & ma­gnificence, [Page 991] A & his familiarity to sport & to be mery in company; but specially the care he tooke at that time to help, visite, & lament those that were sicke & woūded, seing euery man to haue that which was meete for him: that was of such force & effect, as it made them that were sicke & wounded to loue him better, & were more desirous to do him seruice, then those that were whole & soūd. This victory so encoraged the enemies, (who otherwise were weary to follow Antonius any further) that all night longe they kept the fieldes, and houered about the RO­MANES campe, thinking that they would presently flie, & then that they should take the spoile of their campe. So the next morning by breake of daye, there were gathered together a farre greater nūber of the PARTHIANS, then they were before. For the rumor was, that there were not much fewer then forty thowsand horse, bicause their king sent thither euen the very gard B about his person, as vnto a most certaine and assured victorie, that they might be partners of the spoyle and booty they hoped to haue had: for as touching the king him selfe,The king of Parthia ne­uer came to fight in the field. he was ne­uer in any conflict or battell. Then Antonius desirous to speake to his souldiers, called for a blacke gowne, to appeare the more pitifull to them: but his friends did disswade him from it. Therefore he put on his coate armor, and being so apparelled, made an oration to his armie: in the which he highly commended them that had ouercome and driuen backe their ene­mies, and greatly rebuked them that had cowardly turned their backes. So that those which had ouercome, prayed him to be of good chere: the other also to cleere them selues, willing­ly offred to take the lotts of Decimation if he thought good, or otherwise, to receiue what kind of punishment it should please him to laye vpon them, so that he would forget any more to C mislike, or to be offended with them. Antonius seeing that, did lift vp his hands to heauen, and made his prayer to the goddes, that if in exchaunge of his former victories, they would nowe sende him some bitter aduersitie: then that all might light on him selfe alone, and that they would giue the victorie to the rest of his armie.Antonius charitable prayer to the gods for his army. The next morning, they gaue better order on euery side of the armie, and so marched forward: so that when the PARTHIANS thought to re­turne againe to assaile them, they came farre short of the reckoning. For where they thought to come not to fight, but to spoyle and make hauock of all: when they came neare them, they were sore hurt with their slings and darts, and such other iauelings as the ROMANES darted at them, & the PARTHIANS found them as rough and desperat in fight, as if they had bene fresh men they had delt withall. Whereuppon their harts beganne againe to fayle them. But yet D when the ROMANES came to goe downe any steepe hills or mountaines, then they would set on them with their arrowes, bicause the ROMANES could goe downe but fayer and softly. But then againe, the souldiers of the legion that caried great shields, returned backe, and inclosed them that were naked or light armed, in the middest amongest them, and did kneele of one knee on the ground, and so set downe their shields before them:The Romanes [...]estudo, and couering a­gainst shot. and they of the second ranck also couered them of the first rancke, and the third also couered the second, and so from ranck to rancke all were couered. Insomuch that this manner of couering and sheading them selues with shields, was deuised after the facion of laying tiles vpon houses, and to sight, was like the degrees of a Theater, and is a most stronge defence and bulwarke against all arrowes and shot that falleth vpon it. When the PARTHIANS saw this countenaunce of the ROMANE souldiers E of the legion, which kneeled on the ground in that sorte vpon one knee, supposing that they had bene wearied with trauell? they layed downe their bowes, & tooke their speares & laun­ces, and came to fight with them man for man. Then the ROMANES sodainely rose vpon their feete, and with the darts that they threwe from them, they slue the formost, and put the rest to flight, and so did they the next dayes that followed. But by meanes of these daungers and lets, Antonius armie could winne no way in a day, by reason whereof they suffred great famine: for they could haue but litle corne, and yet were they driuen daily to fight for it, and besides that, they had no instruments to grynd it, to make bread of it. For the most part of them had bene­left behind, bicause the beasts that caried them were either dead, or els imployed to cary them that were sore and wounded. For the famine was so extreame great,Great famine in Antonius army. that the eight parte of a F bushell of wheate was sold for fifty Drachmas, and they sold barley bread by the waight of sil­uer. In the ende, they were compelled to liue of erbes and rootes, but they found few of them that men doe commonly eate of, and were inforced to tast of them that were neuer eaten be­fore: [Page 992] among the which there was one that killed them,A deadly erbe incurable without wine. and made them out of their witts. For A he that had once eaten of it, his memorye was gone from him, and he knewe no manner of thing, but onely busied him selfe in digging and hurling of stones from one place to another, as though it had bene a matter of great waight, and to be done with all possible speede. All the campe ouer, men were busily stouping to the ground, digging and carying of stones from one place to another: but at the last, they cast vp a great deale of choller, and dyed sodainly, bicause they lacked wine, which was the onely soueraine remedy to cure that disease. It is re­ported that Antonius seeing such a number of his men dye dayly, and that the PARTHIANS left them not, nether would suffer them to be at rest: he oftentymes cryed out sighing, and sayd: O, tenne thowsand. He had the valliantnes of tenne thowsand GRAECIANS in such admirati­on, whome Xenophon brought away after the ouerthrow of CYRVS:The valliant­nes of tenne thowsand Graecians, whome Xenophon brought away after the ouerthrow of Cyrus bicause they had comen B a farder iorney from BABYLON, and had also fought against much moe enemies many tymes told, then them selues, and yet came home with safetie. The PARTHIANS therfore seeing that they could not breake the good order of the armie of the ROMANES, and contrarily that they them selues were oftentymes put to flight, and welfauoredly beaten: they fell againe to their olde craftie suttelties.The Parthi­ans very sut­tell and craf­tie people. For when they found any of the ROMANES scattered from the armie to goe forrage, to seeke some corne, or other vittells: they would come to them as if they had bene their friends, and shewed them their bowes vnbent, saying, that them selues also did re­turne home to their contry as they did, and that they would follow them no further, howbeit that they should yet haue certaine MEDES that would follow them a dayes iorney or two, to keepe them that they should doe no hurt to the villages from the high wayes: and so holding C them with this talke, they gently tooke their leaue of them, and bad them farewell, so that the ROMANES began againe to thinke them selues safe. Antonius also vnderstanding this, being ve­ry glad of it, determined to take his way through the plaine contry, bicause also they should find no water in the mountaines, as it was reported vnto him. So as he was determined to take this course, there came into his hoast one Mithridates, Mithridates a Parthian, bewrayeth vnto Antonius the conspira­cie of his own contry men against him. a gentleman from the enemies campe, who was Cosen vnto Monaezes that fled vnto Antonius, and vnto whome he had giuen three cities. When he came to Antonius campe, he praied them to bring him one that could speake the PARTHIAN, or SYRIAN tongue. So one Alexander ANTIOCHIAN, a famillier of Antonius, was brought vnto him. Then the gentleman told him what he was, and sayde, that Monaezes had sent him to Antonius, to requite the honor and curtesie he had shewed vnto him. After he D had vsed this ceremonious speeche, he asked Alexander if he sawe those highe Mountaines a farre of, which he poynted vnto him with his finger. Alexander aunswered he did. The PAR­THIANS (sayd he) doe lye in ambushe at the foote of those Mountaines, vnder the which ly­eth a goodly playne champion contry: and they thinke that you beeing deceiued with their craftie suttill wordes, will leaue the way of the Mountaines, and turne into the plaine. For the other way, it is very hard and painefull, and you shall abide great thirst, the which you are well acquainted withall: but if Antonius take the lower way, let him assure him selfe to runne the same fortune that Marcus Crassus did. So Mithridates hauing sayd, he departed. Antonius was maruelously troubled in his mind when he heard thus much, & therfore called for his friends, to heare what they would say to it. The MARDIAN also that was their guide, being asked his E opinion, aunswered: that he thought as much as the gentleman Mithridates had sayd. For, sayd he, admit that there were no ambushe of enemies in the valley, yet it is a long crooked way, and ill to hit: where taking the Mountaine waye, though it be stoyne and painefull, yet there is no other daunger, but a whole dayes trauelling without any water. So Antonius chaū ­ging his first mind and determination, remoued that night, and tooke the Mountaine way, commaunding euery man to prouide him selfe of water. But the most part of them lacking vessells to cary water in, some were driuen to fill their salletts and murrians with water, and o­thers also filled goates skinnes to cary water in. Nowe they marching forwarde, worde was brought vnto the PARTHIANS that they were remoued: whereuppon, contrary to their man­ner, they presently followed them the selfe same night, so that by breake of day they ouertooke F the rereward of the ROMANES, who were so lame and wearied with going, and lacke of sleepe, that they were euen done. For, beyond expectacion, they had gone that night, two hundred [Page 993] A and forthy furlong, and further, to see their enemies so sodainly at their backs, that made them vtterly dispaire: but moste of all, the fighting with them increased their thirst, bicause they were forced to fight as they marched, to driue their enemies backe, yet creeping on still. The voward of the armie by chaunce met with a riuer that was very cleere, and colde water, but it was salt and by venemous to drinke:A salt riuer. for straight it did gnawe the gutts of those that had dronke it; and made them maruelous drye, and put them into a terrible ache and pricking. And not­withstanding that the MARDIAN had told them of it before, yet they would not be ruled, but violently thrust them backe that would haue kept them from drinking, and so dranke: But Antonius going vp and downe amongst them, prayed them to take a litle pacience for a while, for hard by there was another riuer that the water was excellent good to drinke, & that from B thenceforth the way was so stony and ill for horsemen, that the enemies could followe them no further. So he caused the retreate to be sownded to call them backe that fought, and com­maunded the tents to be set vppe, that the souldiers might yet haue shadow to refreshe them with. So when the tents were set vp, and the PARTHIANS also retyred according to their man­ner: the gentleman Mithridates before named, returned againe as before, and Alexander in like manner againe brought vnto him for Interpreter. Then Mithridates aduised him, that af­ter the armie had reposed a litle, the ROMANES should remoue forthwith, and with all possible speede get to the riuer: bicause the PARTHIANS would goe no further, but yet were cruelly bent to follow them thither. Alexander caried the report thereof vnto Antonius, who gaue him a great deale of gold plate to bestowe vpon Mithridates. Mithridates tooke as much of him as C he could well cary away in his gowne, and so departed with speede. So Antonius raysed his campe being yet day light,Antonius great libera­litie vnto Mi­thridates, for the care he had of his saf­tie. and caused all his army to marche, & the PARTHIANS neuer trou­bled any of them by the way: but amongest them selues it was as ill and dreadfull a night as e­uer they had. For there were Villens of their owne company, who cut their fellowes throates for the money they had, and besides that, robbed the sumpters and cariage of such money as they caried: and at length, they set vpon Antonius slaues that draue his owne sumpters and cariage,The tumult of Antonius sol­diers through courteousnes. they brake goodly tables & riche plate in peeces, and deuided it among them selues. Thereuppon all the campe was straight in tumult and vprore: For the residue of them were affraid it had bene the PARTHIANS that had giuen them this alarom, and had put all the armie out of order. Insomuch that Antonius called for one Rhamnus, one of his slaues infranchised D that was of his gard, and made him giue him his faith that he would thrust his sword through him when he would bid him,Antonius de­sperat minde. and cut of his head: bicause he might not betaken aliue of his enemies, nor knowen when he were dead. This grieued his friends to the hart, that they burst out a weeping for sorrow. The MARDIAN also did comfort him, and assured him that the riuer he sought for was hard by, and that he did gesse it by a sweete moyst wind that breathed vpon them, and by the ayer which they found fresher then they were wont, and also, for that they fetched their wind more at libertie: and moreouer, bicause that since they did set forward, he thought they were neare their iorneys ende, not lacking much of day. On the other side also, Antonius was informed, that this great tumult and trouble came not through the enemies, but through the vile couetousnes and villany of certaine of his souldiers. Therefore Antonius E to set his armie againe in order, and to pacifie this vprore, sownded the trompet that euery man should lodge. Now day began to breake, and the army to fall againe into good order, and all the hurly burly to cease, when the PARTHIANS drewe neare, and that their arrowes lighted among them of the rereward of his army. Thereuppon the signall of battell was giuen to the light armed men, and the legioners did couer them selues as they had done before with their shields, with the which they receiued & defended the force of the PARTHIANS arrowes, who neuer durst any more come to hand strokes with them: and thus they that were in the vo­ward, went downe by litle and litle, till at length they spyed the riuer. There Antonius placed his armed men vpon the sands to receiue and driue backe the enemies, and first of all, got o­uer his men that were sicke and hurt, and afterwards all the rest. And those also that were left F to resist the enemies, had leysure enough to drinke safely, and at their pleasure. For when the PARTHIANS saw the riuer, they vnbent their bowes, and bad the ROMANES passe ouer with­out any feare, and greatly commended their valliantnes. When they had all passed ouer the [Page 994] riuer at their ease, they tooke a litle breath, and so marched forward againe, not greatly tru­sting A the PARTHIANS. The sixt daye after this last battell, they came to the riuer of Araxes,Hroxes ft.. which deuideth the contry of ARMENIA from MEDIA: the which appeared vnto them very daungerous to passe, for the depth and swiftnes of the streame. And furthermore, there ranne a rumor through the campe, that the PARTHIANS lay in ambushe thereabouts, and that they would come & set vpon them whilest they were troubled in passing ouer the riuer. But now, after they were all comen safely ouer without any daunger, and that they had gotten to the other side, into the prouince of ARMENIA: then they worshipped that land, as if it had bene the first land they had seene after a long and daungerous voyage by sea, being now arriued in a safe and happy hauen: and the teares ranne downe their cheekes, and euery man imbraced eache other for the great ioy they had. But nowe, keeping the fields in this frutefull contry so B plentifull of all things, after so great a famine and want of all thinges: they so crammed them selues with such plenty of vittells, that many of them were cast into flyxes and dropsies. There Antonius mustring his whole army, found that he had lost twenty thowsand footemen, and foure thowsand horsemen, which had not all bene slayne by their enemies: for the most part of them dyed of sicknes, making seuen and twenty dayes iorney, comming from the citie of PHRAATA into ARMENIA, and hauing ouercome the PARTHIANS in eighteene seuerall bat­tells.18. seuerall battels fought with the Par­thians. But these victories were not throughly performed nor accomplished, bicause they fol­lowed no long chase: and thereby it easily appeared, that Artabazus king of ARMENIA, had reserued Antonius to end this warre.The trechery of Artabazus king of Ar­menia, vnto Antonius. For if the sixteene thowsand horsemen which he brought with him out of MEDIA, had bene at these battells, considering that they were armed and ap­parelled C much after the PARTHIANS manner, and acquainted also with their fight: When the ROMANES had put them to flight that sought a battell with them, & that these ARMENIANS had followed the chase of them that fled, they had not gathered them selues againe in force, neither durst they also haue returned to fight with them so often, after they had bene so many times ouerthrowen. Therefore, all those that were of any credit and countenaunce in the ar­my, did perswade and egge Antonius to be reuenged of this ARMENIAN king. But Antonius wisely dissembling his anger, he told him not of his trechery, nor gaue him the worse counte­naunce, nor did him lesse honor then he did before: bicause he knew his armie was weake, & lacked things necessary. Howbeit afterwards he returned againe into ARMENIA with a great army, and so with fayer wordes, and sweete promises of Messengers, he allured Artabazus to D come vnto him:Antonius tri­umphed of Artabazus king of Armenia, in AE­gypt. whome he then kept prisoner, and led in triumphe in the citie of ALEXAN­DRIA. This greatly offended the ROMANES, and made them much to mislike it: when they saw that for Cleopatraes sake he depriued his contry of her due honor and glory, onely to gra­tifie the AEGYPTIANS. But this was a prety while after. Howbeit then, the great haste he made to returne vnto Cleopatra, caused him to put his men to so great paines, forcing them to lye in the field all winter long when it snew vnreasonably, that by the way he lost eight thowsand of his men, and so came downe to the seaside with a small companye, to a certaine place called BLANCBOVRG, which standeth betwixt the cities of BERYTVS and SIDON, and there taried for Cleopatra. And bicause she taried longer then he would haue had her, he pined away for loue and sorrow.Antonius pi­ned away loo­king for Cleo­patra. So that he was at such a straight, that he wist nor what to doe, and therefore E to weare it out, he gaue him selfe to quaffing and feasting. But he was so drowned with the loue of her, that he could not abide to sit at the table till the feast were ended: but many times while others banketted, he ranne to the sea side to see if she were comming.Cleopatra come to Blāc­bourg vnto Antonius. At length she came, and brought with her a worlde of apparell and money to giue vnto the souldiers. But some saye notwithstanding, that she brought apparell, but no money, and that she tooke of Antonius money, and caused it to be giuen amonge the souldiers in her owne name, as if she had giuen it them. In the meane time it chaunced, that the king of the MEDES, and Phraortes king of the PARTHIANS, fell at great warres together, the which began (as it is reported) for the spoyles of the ROMANES: and grew to be so hot betwene them,VVarres be­twixt the Parthians and Medes. that the king of MEDES was no lesse affrayd, then also in daunger to lose his whole Realme. Thereuppon he sent vnto F Antonius to pray him to come and make warre with the PARTHIANS, promising him that he would ayde him to his vttermost power. This put Antonius againe in good comfort, conside­ring [Page 995] A that vnlooked for, the onely thing he lacked, (which made him he could not ouercome the PARTHIANS, meaning that he had not brought horsemen, and men with dares and slings enough) was offred him in that sort: that he did him more pleasure to accept it, then it was pleasure to the other to offer it. Hereuppon, after he had spoken with the king of MEDES at the riuer of Araxes, he prepared him selfe once more to goe through ARMENIA, and to make more cruell warre with the PARTHIANS, then he had done before. Now whilest Antonius was busie in this preparation, Octauia his wife, whome he had left at ROME, would needes take sea to come vnto him. Her brother Octauius Caesar was willing vnto it, not for his respect at all (as most authors doe report) as for that he might haue an honest culler to make warre with An­tonius if he did misuse her, and not esteeme of her as she ought to be. But when she was come B to ATHENS,Octauia, An­tonius wife, came to A­thens to meete with him. she receiued letters from Antonius, willing her to stay there vntill his comming, & did aduertise her of his iorney and determination. The which though it griued her much, and that she knewe it was but an excuse: yet by her letters to him of aunswer, she asked him whether he would haue those thinges sent vnto him which she had brought him, being great store of apparell for souldiers, great number of horse, summe of money, and gifts, to bestow on his friendes and Captaines he had about him: and besides all those, she had two thowsand souldiers chosen men, all well armed, like vnto the Praetors bands. When Niger, one of Anto­nius friends whome he had sent vnto ATHENS, had brought these newes from his wife Octa­uia, and withall did greatly prayse her, as she was worthy, and well deserued: Cleopatra know­ing that Octauia would haue Antonius from her, and fearing also that if with her vertue and C honest behauior, (besides the great power of her brother Caesar) she did adde thereunto her modest kind loue to please her husband, that she would then be too stronge for her, and in the end winne him away: she suttelly seemed to languish for the loue of Antonius, The flickering enticements coments of Cleopatra, vnto Antoni­us. pyning her bo­dy for lacke of meate. Furthermore, she euery way so framed her countenaunce, that when Antonius came to see her, she cast her eyes vpon him, like a woman rauished for ioy. Straight againe when he went from her, she fell a weeping and blubbering, looked rufully of the mat­ter, and still found the meanes that Antonius should oftentynes finde her weeping: and then when he came sodainely vppon her, she made as though she dryed her eyes, and turned her face away, as if she were vnwilling that he should see her weepe. All these tricks she vsed, An­tonius being in readines to goe into SYRIA, to speake with the king of MEDES. Then the flat­terers D that furthered Cleopatraes mind, blamed Antonius, and tolde him that he was a hard na­tured man, and that he had small loue in him, that would see a poore Ladye in such torment for his sake, whose life depended onely vpon him alone. For, Octauia, sayd they, that was mary­ed vnto him as it were of necessitie, bicause her brother Caesars affayres so required it: hath the honor to be called Antonius lawefull spowse and wife: and Cleopatra, being borne a Queene of so many thowsands of men, is onely named Antonius Leman, and yet that she disdayned not so to be called, if it might please him she might enioy his company, and liue with him: but if he once leaue her, that then it is vnpossible she should liue. To be short, by these their flatte­ries and enticements, they so wrought Antonius effeminate mind, that fearing least she would make her selfe away: he returned againe vnto ALEXANDRIA, and referred the king of MEDES E to the next yeare following, although he receyued newes that the PARTHIANS at that tyme were at ciuill warres amonge them selues. This notwithstanding, he went afterwardes and made peace with him. For he maried his Daughter which was very younge, vnto one of the sonnes that Cleopatra had by him: and then returned, beeing fully bent to make warre with Caesar. The occasion of ciuil warres betwixt An­tonius and Caesar. When Octauia was returned to ROME from ATHENS, Caesar commaunded her to goe out of Antonius house, and to dwell by her selfe, bicause he had abused her. Octauia aunswered him againe, that she would not forsake her husbands house, and that if he had no other occa­sion to make warre with him, she prayed him then to take no thought for her: for sayd she, it were too shamefull a thinge, that two so famous Captaines should bringe in ciuill warres a­mong the ROMANES, the one for the loue of a womā, & the other for the ielously betwixt one F an other.The loue of Octauia to Antonius her husband, and her wise and womanly be­hauior. Now as she spake the worde, so did she also performe the deede. For she kept still in Antonius house, as if he had bene there, and very honestly and honorably kept his children, not those onely she had by him, but the other which her husband had by Fuluia. Further­more, [Page 996] more, when Antonius sent any of his men to ROME, to sue for any office in the cōmon wealthe A she receiued him very curteously, and so vsed her selfe vnto her brother, that she obtained the thing she requested. Howbeit thereby, thinking no hurt, she did Antonius great hurt. For her honest loue and regard to her husband, made euery man hate him, when they sawe he did so vnkindly vse so noble a Lady: but yet the greatest cause of their malice vnto him, was for the diuision of lands he made amongst his children in the citie of ALEXANDRIA. And to confesse a troth, it was too arrogant and insolent a part, and done (as a man would say) in derision and contempt of the ROMANES. For he assembled all the people in the show place, where younge men doe exercise them selues, and there vpon a high tribunal siluered, he set two chayres of gold,Antonius ar­rogantly onely de­uideth diuers prouinces vn­to his children by Cleopatra. the one for him selfe, and the other for Cleopatra, and lower chaires for his children: then he openly published before the assembly, that first of all he did establish Cleopatra Queene of B AEGYPT, of CYPRVS, of LYDIA, and of the lower SYRIA, and at that time also, Caesarion king of the same Realmes. This Caesarion was supposed to be the sonne of Iulius Caesar, Caesarian, the supposed sōne of Caesar by Cleopatra. who had left Cleopatra great with child. Secondly he called the sonnes he had by her, the kings of kings, and gaue Alexander for his portion, ARMENIA, MEDIA, and PARTHIA, when he had conquered the contry: and vnto Ptolomy for his portion, PHENICIA, SYRIA, and CILICIA. And there­withall he brought out Alexander in a long gowne after the facion of the MEDES,Alexander & Ptolomy, An­tonius sonnes by Cleopatra. with a high copped tanke hat on his head, norrow in the toppe, as the kings of the MEDES and ARMENI­ANS doe vse to weare them: and Ptolomy apparelled in a cloke after the MACEDONIAN man­ner, with slippers on his feete, and a broad hat, with a royall band or diademe. Such was the apparell and old attyre of the auncient kinges and successors of Alexander the great. So after C his sonnes had done their humble duties, and kissed their father and mother: presently a com­pany of ARMENIAN souldiers set there of purpose, compassed the one about, and a like com­pany of the MACEDONIANS the other. Now for Cleopatra, she did not onely weare at that time (but at all other times els when she came abroad) the apparell of the goddesse Isis, and so gaue audience vnto all her subiects, as a new Isis. Octauius Caesar reporting all these thinges vnto the Senate, and oftentimes accusing him to the whole people and assembly in ROME:Accusations betwixt Octa­uius Caesar, & Antonius. he thereby stirred vp all the ROMANES against him Antonius on thother side sent to ROME likewise to ac­cuse him, and the chiefest poyntes of his accusations he charged him with, were these. First, that hauing spoyled Sextus Pompeius in SICILE, he did not gaue him his parte of the Ile. Se­condly, that he did deteyne in his hands the shippes he lent him to make that warre. Thirdly,D that hauing put Lepidus their companion and triumuirate out of his part of the Empire, and hauing depriued him of all honors: he retayned for him selfe the lands and reuenues thereof, which had bene assigned vnto him for his part. And last of all, that he had in manner deuided all ITALY amongest his owne souldiers, and had left no part of it for his souldiers. Octauius Cae­sar aunswered him againe: that for Lepidus, he had in deede deposed him, and taken his part of the Empire from him, bicause he did ouercruelly vse hid authoritie. And secondly, for the conquests he had made my force of armes, he was contented Antonius should haue his part of them, so that he would likewise let him haue his part of ARMENIA. And thirdly, that for his souldiers, they should seeke for nothing in ITALY, bicause they possessed MEDIA and PAR­THIA, the which prouinces they had added to the Empire of ROME, valliantly fighting with E their Emperor and Captaine. Antonius hearing these newes, being yet in ARMENIA, com­maunded Canidius to goe presently to the sea side with his sixteene legions he had: and he him selfe with Cleopatra, went vnto the citie of EPHESVS, & there gathered together his gal­lies and shippes out of all parts, which came to the number of eight hundred, reckoning the great shippes of burden:Antonius came with eight hundred saile against Octauius Cae­sar. and of those, Cleopatra furnished him with two hundred, and twenty thowsand talents besides, and prouision of vittells also to mainteyne al the whole army in this warre. So Antonius, through the perswasions of Domitius, commaunded Cleopatra to returne againe into AEGYPT, and there to vnderstand the successe of this warre. But Cleopatra, fearing least Antonius should againe be made friends with Octauius Caesar, by the meanes of his wife Octauia: she so plyed Canidius with money, and filled his purse, that he became her spokes F man vnto Antonius, and told him there was no reason to send her from this warre, who defrai­ed so great a charge: neither that it was for his profit, bicause that thereby the AEGYPTIANS [Page 997] A would then be vtterly discoraged, which were the chiefest strength of the army by sea; consi­dering that he could see no king of all the kings their confederats, that Cleopatra was inferior vnto, either for wisedom or iudgement, seeing that longe before she had wisely gouerned so great a realme as AEGYPT, & besides that she had bene so long acquainted with him, by whom she had learned to manedge great affayres. These fayer perswasions wan him: for it was pre­destined that the gouernment of all the world should fall into Octauius Caesars handes.Antonius ca­rieth. Cleopa­tra with him to the warres, against Octa­uius Caesars & kept great feasting at the Ile of Samos together. Thus, all their forces being ioyned together, they hoysed sayle towards the Ile of SAMOS, and there gaue them selues to feasts and sollace. For as all the kings, Princes, & communalties, peoples and cities from SYRIA, vnto the marishes Maeotides, and from the ARMENIANS to the IL­LYRIANS, were sent vnto, to send and bringe all munition and warlike preparation they could: B euen so all players, minstrells, tumblers, fooles, and ieasters, were commaunded to assemble in the Ile of SAMOS. So that, where in manner all the world in euery place was full of lamentati­ons, sighes and teares: onely in this Ile of SAMOS there was nothing for many dayes space, but singing and pyping, and all the Theater full of these common players, minstrells, and sin­ging men. Besides all this, euery citie sent an oxe thither to sacrifice, and kings did striue one with another who should make the noblest feasts, & giue the richest gifts. So that euery man sayd, what can they doe more for ioy of victorie, if they winne the battell? When they make already such sumptuous feasts at the beginning of the warre? When this was done, he gaue the whole rabble of these minstrells, & such kind of people, the citie of PRIENE to keepe them withal, during this warre. Then he went vnto the citie of ATHENS, and there gaue him selfe a­gaine C to see playes and pastimes, and to keepe the Theaters. Cleopatra on the other side, being ielous of the honors which Octauia had receiued in this citie, where in deede she was marue­lously honored and beloued of the ATHENIANS: to winne the peoples good will also at A­THENS, she gaue them great gifts: and they likewise gaue her many great honors, and appoin­ted certaine Ambassadors to cary the decree to her house, amōg the which Antonius was one, who as a Citizen of ATHENS reported the matter vnto her, & made an oration in the be halfe of the citie. Afterwards he sent to ROME to put his wife Octauia out of his house,Antonius put his wife Octa­uia out of his house at Rome. who (as it is reported) went out of his house with all Antonius children, sauing the eldest of them he had by Fuluia, who was with her father, bewailing & lamenting her cursed hap that had brought her to this, that she was accompted one of the chiefest causes of this ciuill warre. The ROMANES D did pitie her, but much more Antonius, & those specially that had seene Cleopatra: who nether excelled Octauia in beawtie, nor yet in young yeares. Octauius Caesar vnderstanding the sodain & wonderful great preparation of Antonius, he was not a litle astonied as it, (fearing he should be driuen to fight that sommer) bicause he wanted many things, & the great and grieuous ex­actions of money did sorely oppresse the people. For all manner of men els, were driuen to pay the fourth part of their goods and reuenue: but the Libertines, (to were, those whose fa­thers or other predecessors had some time bene bond men) they were sessed to pay the eight part of all their goods at one payment. Hereuppon,Octauius Cae­sar exacteth grieuous pay­ments of the Romanes. there rose a wonderfull exclamation and great vprore all ITALY ouer: so that among the greatest faults that euer Antonius committed, they blamed him most, for that he delayed to giue Caesar battell. For he gaue Caesar leysure to E make his preparacions, and also to appease the complaints of the people. When such a great summe of money was demaunded of them, they grudged at it, and grewe to mutinie vpon it: but when they had once paied it, they remembred it no more. Furthermore, Titius and Plan­cus (two of Antonius chiefest friends and that had bene both of them Consuls) for the great iniuries Cleopatra did them, bicause they hindered all they could, that she should not come to this warre: they went and yelded them selues vnto Caesar, Titius and Plancus re­uolt from An­tonius, and doe yeld to Caesar. and tolde him where the testament was that Antonius had made, knowing perfitly what was in it. The will was in the custodie of the Vestall Nunnes: of whom Caesar demaunded for it. They aunswered him, that they would not giue it him: but if he would goe and take it, they would not hinder him. Thereuppon Cae­sar went thither, & hauing red it first to him self, he noted certaine places worthy of reproch: F so assembling all the Senate, he red it before them all. Whereuppon diuers were maruelously offended, and thought it a straunge matter that he being aliue, should be punished for that he had appoynted by his will to be done after his death. Caesar chiefly tooke hold of this that he [Page 998] ordeyned touching his buriall: for he willed that his bodie, though he dyed at ROME, should A be brought in funerall pompe through the middest of the market place, and that it should be sent into ALEXANDRIA vnto Cleopatra, Furthermore, among diuers other faultes wherewith Antonius was to be charged, for Cleopatraes sake: Caluisius, one of Caesars friends reproued him, bicause he had franckly giuen Cleopatra all the libraries of the royall citie of PERGAMVM,A famous li­brarie in the citie of Per­gamum. in the which she had aboue two hundred thowsand seueral bookes. Againe also, that being on a time set at the table, he sodainly rose from the borde, and trode vpon Cleopatraes foote, which was a signe giuen betwene them, that they were agreed of. That he had also suffred the EPHE­SIANS in his presence to call Cleopatra, their soueraine Ladye. That diuers times sitting in his tribunall and chayer of state, giuing audience to all kings and Princes: he had receiued loue letters from Cleopatra, written in tables of onyx or christall, and that he had red them, sitting B in his imprerial seate. That one day when Furnius, a man of great accompt, and the elonquentest man of all the ROMANES, pleaded a matter before him:Furnius, an e­loquent Ora­tor among the Romanes. Cleopatra by chaunce cōming through the market place in her litter where Furnius was a pleading: Antonius straight rose out of his seate, and left his audience to followe her litter. This notwithstanding, it was thought Caluisi­us deuised the most part of all these accusations of his owne head. Neuertheles they that lo­ued Antonius, were intercessors to the people for him, and amongest them they sent one Geminius vnto Antonius, Geminius sent from Rome to An­tonius, to bid him take heede to him selfe. to pray him he would take heede, that through his negligence his Empire were not taken from him, and that he should be counted an enemie to the people of ROME. This Geminius being arriued in GRAECE, made Cleopatra ielous straight of his cōming: bicause she surmised that he came not but to speake for Octauia. Therefore she spared not to C tawnt him all supper tyme, and moreouer to spyte him the more, she made him be set lowest of all at the borde, the which he tooke paciently, expecting occasion to speake with Antonius. Now Antonius commaunding him at the table to tell him what wind brought him thither: he aunswered him, that it was no table talke, and that he would tell him to morrow morning fa­sting: but dronke or fasting, howsoeuer it were, he was sure of one thing, that all would not go well on his side, vnles Cleopatra were sent backe into AEGYPT. Antonius tooke these wordes in very ill part. Cleopatra on the other side aunswered him, thou doest well Geminius, sayd she, to tell the truth before thou be compelled by torments: but within fewe dayes after, Gemenius stale away, and fled to ROME. The flatterers also to please Cleopatra, did make her driue many other of Antonius faithfull seruaunts and friends from him,Many of An­tonius friends doe forsake him. who could not abide the iniuries D done vnto them: amonge the which these two were chiefe, Marcus Syllanus, and Dellius the Historiographer: who wrote that he fled, bicause her Phisitian Glaucus tolde him, that Cleo­patra had set some secretly to kill him. Furthermore he had Cleopatraes displeasure, bicause he sayde one night at supper, that they made them drinke sower wine, where Sarmentus at ROME drancke good wine of FALERNA. This Sarmentus was a pleasaunt younge boye, such as the Lordes of ROME are wont to haue about them to make them pastyme, which they call their ioyes, and he was Octauius Caesars boye. Nowe, after Caesar had made sufficient pre­paration, he proclaymed open warre against Cleopatra, and made the people to abolishe the power and Empire of Antonius, bicause he had before giuen it vppe vnto a woman.Antonius Empire taken from him. And Caesar sayde furthermore, that Antonius was not Maiester of him selfe, but that Cleopatra had E brought him beside him selfe, by her charmes and amorous poysons: and that they that should make warre with them, should be Mardian and Euenuke, Photinus, and Iras, a wo­man of Cleopatraes bed chamber, that friseled her heare, and dressed her head, and Charmion, the which were those that ruled all the affaires of Antonius Empire. Before this warre, as it is re­ported, many signes & wonders fel out.Signes and wonders be­fore the ciuill wares be­twixt Antoni­us and Oct. Caesar. First of all, the citie of PISAVRVM which was made a colony to ROME, and replenished with people by Antonius, standing vpon the shore side of the sea Adriatick, was by a terrible earthquake sonck into the ground. One of the images of stone which was set vp in the honor of Antonius, in the citie of ALBA, did sweate many dayes toge­ther: and though some wyped it away,Pesaro, a citie in Italy, sonck into the gretle by an earth­quake. yet it lest not sweating still. In the citie of PATRAS, whilest Antonius was there, the temple of Hercules was burnt with lightning. And at the citie F of ATHENS also, in a place where the warre of the gyants against the goddes is set out in i­magerie: the statue of Bacchus with a terrible winde was throwen downe in the Theater. [Page 999] A It was sayd that Antonius came of the race of Hercules, as you haue heard before, and in the manner of his life he followed Bacchus: therefore he was called the new Bacchus. Further­more, the same bluftering storme of wind, ouerthrew the great mōstrous images at ATHENS, that were made in the honor of Eumenes and Attalus, the which men had named and intituled, the Antonians, and yet they did hurt none of the other images which were many besides. The Admirall galley of Cleopatra, was called Antoniade,An ill signe, foreshoned by swallowes bre­ding in Cleo­patraeas shippe Antonius power against Oct. Caesar. in the which there chaunced a maruelous ill signe. Swallowes had bred vnder the poope of her shippe, & there came others after them that draue away the first, & plucked downe their neast. Now when all things were ready, and that they drew neare to fight: it was found that Antonius had no lesse then fiue hundred good ships of warre, among the which there were many gallies that had eight & ten bancks of ow­ers, B the which were sumptuously furnished, not so meete for fight, as for triumphe: a hundred thowsand footemen, & twelue thowsand horsemen,Antonius had eyght kinge, & then power to ayde him. & had with him to ayde him these kinges and subiects following. Bocchus king of LYBIA, Tarcondemus king of high CILICIA Archelaus king of CAPPADOCIA, Philadelphus king of PAPHLAGONIA, Mithridates king of C) [...] and Adallas king of THRACIA. All the which were there euery man in person. The residue that were absent sent their armies, as Polemō king of PONT, Manchus king of ARABIA, Herodes king of IVRY: & furthermore, Amyntas king of LYCAONIA, & of the GALATIANS: and besides all these, he had all the ayde the king of MEDES sent vnto him. Now for Caesar, The army & power of Octa­uius Caesar a­gainst Anto­nius. he had two hun­dred and fifty shippes of warre, foure score thowsand footemen, & well neare as many horse­men as his enemy Antonius. Antonius for his part, had all vnder his dominiō from ARMENIA,Antonius do­minions. C & the riuer of Euphrates, vnto the sea IONIVM & ILLYRICVM. Octauius Caesar had also for his part,Octauius Ca­esars dominions. all that which was in our HEMISPHAERE, or halfe part of the world, from ILLYRIA, vnto the Occean sea vpon the west: then all from the Occean, vnto Mare Siculū: & from AFRICA, all that which is against ITALY, as GAVLE, & SPAYNE. Furthermore, all from the prouince of CYRENIA, vnto AETHIOPIA, was subiect vnto Antonius. Antonius we which ruled by Cleopatra. Now Antonius was made so subiect to a womans will, that though he was a great deale the stronger by land, yet for Cleopatraes sake, he would needes haue this battell tryed by sea: though he sawe before his eyes, that for lacke of water men, his Captaines did presse by force all sortes of men out of GRAECE that they could take vp in the field, as trauellers, muletters, reapers, haruest men, and younge boyes, and yet could they not sufficiently furnishe his gallies: so that the most part of them were emp­ty, D and could scant rowe, bicause they lacked water men enowe. But on the contrary side Cae­sars shippes were not built for pompe, highe, and great, onely for a sight and brauery, but they were light of yarage, armed and furnished with water men as many as they needed, and had them all in readines, in the hauens of TARENTVM, and BRVNDVSIVM. So Octauius Caesar sent vnto Antonius, to will him to delay no more time, but to come on with his army into ITALY and that for his owne part he would giue him safe harber, to lande without any trouble, and that he would withdraw his armie from the sea, as farre as one horse could runne, vntil he had put his army a shore, & had lodged his men. Antonius on the other side brauely sent him word againe, and chalenged the combate of him man to man, though he were the elder: and that is he refused him so, he would them fight a battell with him in the fields of PHARSALIA, as Iulius E Caesar, and Pompey had done before. Now whilest Antonius rode at anker, lying idely in harber at the head of ACTIVM, in the place where the citie of NICOPOLIS standeth at this present Caesar had quickly passed the sea Ionium,Antonius rode at anker at the head of Actiō. where the citie of Nicopolis stan­deth. and taken a place called TORYNE, before Antonius vnderstoode, that he had taken shippe. Then began his men to be affraid, bicause his army by land was left behind. But Cleopatra making light of it: and what daunger, I pray you, said she, if Caesar keepe atThe grace of this ta [...]it can not properly be expressed in any other tongue, bi­cause of the equivocation of this word Toryne, which signifieth citie Alba­nia, and also, a Ladell to scoome the pot with: as if she ment, Cae­sar sat by the fire side, scom­ming of the pot. TORYNE? The next morning by breake of day, his enemies comming with full force of owers in battell against him, Antonius was affraid that if they came to ioyne, they would take and cary away his shippes that had no men of warre in them. So he armed all his water men, and set them in order of battell vpon the forecastell of their shippes, and then lift vp all his rancks of owers towards the element, as well of the one side, as the other, with the F prooes against the enemies, at the entry and mouth of the gulfe, which beginneth at the point of ACTIVM, and so kept them in order of battell, as if they had bene armed and furnished with water men and souldiers. Thus Octauius Caesar beeing finely deceyued by this stratageame, re­tyred [Page 1000] presently, and therewithall Antonius very wisely and sodainely did cut him of from fresh A water. For, vnderstanding that the places where Octauius Caesar landed, had very litle store of water, and yet very bad: he shut them in with stronge ditches and trenches he cast, to keepe them from salying out at their pleasure, and so to goe seeke water further of. Furthermore, he delt very friendely and curteously with Domitius, and against Cleopatraes mynde. For, he being sicke of an agewe when he went and tooke a litle boate to goe to Caesars campe, Antoni­us was very sory for it, but yet he sent after him all his caryage, trayne, and men: and the same Domitius, Domitius for­saketh Anto­nius, & goeth vnto Octaui­us Caesar. as though he gaue him to vnderstand that he repented his open treason, he died im­mediatly after. There were certen kings also that forsooke him, and turned on Caesars side: as Amyntas, and Deiotarus. Amyntas, and Deiotarus, do both reuolt from Antoni­us, and goe vnto Caesar. Furthermore, his fleete and nauy that was vnfortunate in all thinges, and vnready for seruice, compelled him to chaunge his minde, and to hazard battell by land.B And Canidius also, who had charge of his army by land, when time came to follow Antonius determination: he turned him cleane contrary, and counselled him to send Cleopatra backe a­gaine, and him selfe to retyre into MACEDON, to fight there on the maine land. And further­more told him, that Dicomes king of the GETES, promised him to ayde him with a great pow­er: and that it should be noshame nor dishonor to him to let Caesar haue the sea, (bicause him selfe & his men both had bene well practised & exercised in battels by sea, in the warre of SI­CILIA against Sextus Pompeius) but rather that he should doe against all reason, he hauing so great skill and experience of battells by land as he had, if he should not employ the force and valliantnes of so many lusty armed footemen as he had ready, but would weaken his army by deuiding them into shippes. But now, notwithstanding all these good perswasions, Cleopatra C forced him to put all to the hazard of battel by sea: considering with her selfe how she might flie, & prouide for her safetie, not to helpe him to winne the victory, but to flie more easily af­ter the battel lost. Betwixt Antonius campe & his fleete of shippes, there was a great hie point of firme lande that ranne a good waye into the sea, the which Antonius often vsed for a walke, without mistrust of feare or daunger.Antonius in daunger of taking as A­ct [...]um. One of Caesars men perceiued it, & told his Maister that he would laugh & they could take vp Antonius in the middest of his walke. Thereuppon Caesar sent some of his men to lye in ambush for him, & they missed not much of taking of him: for they tooke him that came before him, bicause they discouered to soone, & so Antonius scaped verie hardly. So when Antonius had determined to fight by sea, he set all the other shippes a fire, but three score shippes of AEGYPT, & reserued onely but the best & greatest gallies, from D three bancks, vnto tenne bancks of owers. Into them he put two & twenty thowsand fighting men, with two thowsand darters & slingers. Now, as he was setting his men in order of battel, there was a Captaine, & a valliant man, that had serued Antonius in many battels & conflicts, & had all his body hacked & cut:Antonius re­gardeth not the good coun­sell of his souldier. who as Antonius passed by him, cryed out vnto him, & sayd: O, noble Emperor, how commeth it to passe that you trust to these vile brittle shippes? what, doe you mistrust these woundes of myne, and this sword? let the AEGYPTIANS & PHAENICI­ANS fight by sea, and set vs on the maine land, where we vse to conquer, or to be slayne on our feete Antonius passed by him, and sayd neuer a word, but only beckoned to him with his hand & head, as though he willed him to be of good corage, although in deede he had no great co­rage him selfe. For when the Masters of the gallies & Pilots would haue let their sailes alone,E he made them clap them on, saying to culler the matter withall, that not one of his enemies should scape. All that day, & the three dayes following, the sea rose so high, & was so boyste­rous, that the battel was put of. The fift day the storme ceased, & the sea calmed againe, & thē they rowed with force of owers in battaile one against the other: Antonius leading the right wing with Publicola, & Caelius the left, & Marcus Octauius, & Marcus Iusteius the middest. Octa­uius Caesar on thother side, had placed Agrippa in the left winge of his armye, and had kept the right winge for him selfe. For the armies by lande, Canidius was generall of Antonius side, and Taurus of Caesars side: who kept their men in battell raye the one before the other, vppon the sea side,Batte­l by sea as Actium, betwixt An­tonius and Caesar. without stirring one agaynst the other. Further, touching both the Chieftaynes: An­tonius being in a swift pinnase, was caried vp and downe by force of owers through his army,F & spake to his people to encorage them to fight valliantly, as if they were on maine land, bi­cause of the steadines & heauines of their ships: & commaunded the Pilots & masters of the [Page 1001] A gallies, that they should not sturre, none otherwise then if they were at anker, and so to re­ceiue the first charge of their enemies, and that they should not goe out of the straight of the gulfe. Caesar betymes in the morning going out of his tent,A lucky signe vnto Octaui­us Caesar. to see his ships thorough out met a man by chaunce that draue an asse before him. Caesar asked the man what his name was. The poore man told him, his name was Eutychus, to say, fortunate: and his asses name Nicon, to say, Conquerer.Eutychus Ni­con, fortunate Conquerer. Therefore Caesar after he had wonne the battell, setting out the market place with the spurres of the gallies he had taken, for a signe of his victorie: he caused also the man, and his asse to be set vp in brasse. When he had visited the order of his armie thorough out, he tooke a little pinnase, and went to the right wing, and wondered when he sawe his enemies lye stil in the straight, & sturred not. For, decerning them a farre of, men would haue thought B they had bene shippes riding at anker, and a good while he was so perswaded: So he kept his gallies eight furlong from his enemies. About noone there rose a litle gale of winde from the sea, and then Antonius men waxing angry with tarying so long, and trusting to the greatnes and height of their shipps, as if they had bene inuincible: they began to march forward with their left wing, Caesar seeing that, was a glad man, and began a litle to giue backe from the right wing, to allure them to come further out of the straight & gulfe: to thend that he might with his light shippes well manned with water men, turne and enuirone the gallies of the enemies, the which were heauy of yarage, both for their biggenes, as also for lacke of watermen to row them. When the skirmish began, and that they came to ioyne, there was no great hurt at the first meeting, neither did the shippes vehemently hit one against the other, as they doe com­monly C in fight by sea. For on the one side, Antonius shippes for their heauines, could not haue the strength and swiftnes to make their blowes of any force: and Caesars shippes on thother side tooke great heede, not to rushe & shocke with the forecastells of Antonius shippes, whose proues were armed with great brasen spurres. Furthermore they durst not flancke them, bi­cause their points were easily broken, which way soeuer they came to set vpon his shippes, that were made of great mayne square peeces of tymber, bounde together with great iron pinnes: so that the battel was much like to a battel by land, or to speake more properly, to the assault of a citie. For there were alwaies three or foure of Caesars shippes about one of Antoni­us shippes, and the souldiers fought with their pykes, halberds, and darts, and threw pots and darts with fire. Antonius ships on the other side bestowed among them, with their crosbowes D and engines of battery, great store of shot from their highe towers of wodde, that were apon their shippes. Now Publicola seing Agrippa put forth his left wing of Caesars army, to compasse in Antonius shippes that fought: he was driuen also to loose of to haue more roome, & going a litle at one side, to put those further of that were affraid, and in the middest of the battel. For they were fore distressed by Aruntius. Howbeit the battell was yet of euen hand, and the victo­rie doubtfull, being indifferent to both: when sodainely they saw the three score shippes of Cleopatra busie about their yard masts, and hoysing saile to flie.Cleopatra fly­ [...]th. So they fled through the mid­dest of them that were in fight, for they had bene placed behind the great shippes, & did mar­uelously disorder the other shippes. For the enemies them selues wondred much to see them saile in that sort, with ful saile towards PELOPONNESVS. There Antonius shewed plainely, that E he had not onely lost the corage and hart of an Emperor, but also of a valliant man, & that he was not his owne man: (prouing that true which an old man spake in myrth, that the soule of a louer liued in another body,The soule of a louer liueth in another body. and not in his owne) he was so carried away with the vaine loue of this woman, as if he had bene glued vnto her, & that she could not haue remoued without mouing of him also. For when he saw Cleopatraes shippe vnder saile,Antonius fly­eth after Cle­opatra. he forgot, forsooke, & be­trayed them that fought for him, & imbarked vpon a galley with fiue bankes of owers, to fol­low her that had already begon to euerthrow him, & would in the end be his vtter destructi­on. When she knew this galley a farre of, she lift vp a signe in the poope of her shippe, and so Antonius comming to it, was pluckt vp where Cleopatra was, howbeit he saw her not at his first comming, nor she him, but went and sate down alone in the prowe of his shippe, and said ne­uer F a word, clapping his head betwene both his hands. In the meane time came certaine light brigantynes of Caesars that followed him hard. So Antonius straight turned the prowe of his shippe, and presently put the rest to flight, sauing one Eurycles LACEDAEMONIAN, that follow­ed [Page 1002] him neare, and prest vpon him with great corage, shaking a dart in his hand ouer the prow,A as though he would haue throwen it vnto Antonius. Antonius seing him, came to the fore ca­stell of his ship, & asked him what he was that durst follow Antonius so neare? I am, aunswe­red he, Eurycles the sonne of Lachares, who through Caesars good fortune seketh to reuenge the death of my father. This Lachares was condemned of fellonie, and beheaded by Antonius. But yet Eurycles durst not venter on Antonius shippe, but set vpon the other Admirall galley (for there were two) and fell with him with such a blowe of his brasen spurre, that was so heavy and bigge, that he turned her round, and tooke her, with another that was loden with very rich stuffe and cariage. After Eurycles had left Antonius, he returned againe to his place, and sate downe, speaking neuer a word as he did before: and so liued three dayes alone, without speaking to any man. But when he arriued at the head of Taenarus, there Cleopatraes women B first brought Antonius and Cleopatra to speake together, and afterwards, to suppe and lye to­gether. Then beganne there agayne a great number of Marchaunts shippes to gather about them, and some of their friends that had escaped from this ouerthrow: who brought newes, that his army by sea was ouerthrowen, but that they thought the army by land was yet whole. Thē Antonius sent vnto Canidius, to returne with his army into ASIA, by MACEDON. Now for him self, he determined to crosse ouer into AFRICK, & toke one of his carects or hulks loden with gold and siluer, and other rich cariage, and gaue it vnto his friends:Antonius ly­cenceth his friends to de­part, and gi­ueth there a shippe loden with gold and siluer. commaunding them to depart, and to seeke to saue them selues. They aunswered him weeping, that they would nether doe it, nor yet forsake him. Then Antonius very curteously and louingly did comfort them, and prayed them to depart: and wrote vnto Theophilus gouernor of CORINTHE, that C he would see them safe, and helpe to hide them in some secret place, vntil they had made their way and peace with Caesar. This Theophilus was the father of Hipparchus, who was had in great estimation about Antonius. He was the first of all his infranchised bondmen that reuolted from him, and yelded vnto Caesar, and afterwardes went and dwelt at CORINTHE. And thus it stoode with Antonius. Now for his armie by sea, that fought before the head or foreland of ACTIVM: they helde out a longe tyme, and nothing troubled them more then a great boy­sterous wind that rose full in the prooes of their shippes, and yet with much a doe, his nauy was at length ouerthrowen,Antonius na­uy ouerthrowen by Caesar. fiue howers within night. There were not slaine aboue fiue thow­sand men: but yet there were three hundred shippes taken, as Octauius Caesar writeth him selfe in his commentaries. Many plainely sawe Antonius flie, and yet could hardly beleeue D it, that he that had nyneteene legions whole by lande, and twelue thowsand horsemen vpon the sea side, would so haue forsaken them, and haue fled so cowardly: as if he had not often­times proued both the one and the other fortune, & that he had not bene throughly acquain­ted with the diuers chaunges and fortunes of battells. And yet his souldiers still wished for him, and euer hoped that he would come by some meanes or other vnto them. Furthermore, they shewed them selues so valliant and faithfull vnto him, that after they certainly knewe he was fled, they kept them selues whole together seuen daies. In the ende Canidius, Antonius Lieuetenant, flying by night, and forsaking his campe: when they saw them selues thus desti­tute of their heads and leaders, they yelded themselues vnto the stronger.Antonius le­gions doe yeld them selues vnto Octauius Cae­sar. This done, Caesar sai­led towards ATHENS, and there made peace with the GRAECIANS, and deuided the rest of the E corne that was taken vp for Antonius army, vnto the townes and cities of GRAECE, the which had bene brought to extreme misery & pouerty, cleane without money, slaues, horse, & other beastes of cariage. So that my grandfather Nicarchus tolde, that all the Citizens of our citie of CHAERONEA, (not one excepted) were driuen them selues to cary a certaine measure of corne on their shoulders to the sea side, that lieth directly ouer against the Ile of ANTICYRA, & yet were they driuen thether with whippes. They caried it thus but once: for, the second tyme that they were charged againe to make the like cariage, all the corne being ready to be caried, newes came that Antonius had lost the battel, & so scaped our poore city. For Antonius souldi­ers & deputies fled immediatly, & the citizens deuided the corne amongst them. Antonius be­ing arriued in LIBYA, he sent Cleopatra before into AEGYPT from the citie of PARAETONIV [...] & F he him selfe remained very solitary, hauing onely two of his friends with him, with whom he wandred vp & down, both of them orators, the one Aristocrates a GRAECIAN, & the other Lu­cilius [Page 1003] A a ROMANE.Lucilius spok [...] of in Brutus life. Of whom we haue written in an other place, that at the battell where Brutus was ouerthrowen, by the citie of PHILIPPES, he came & willingly put him self into the hands of those that followed Brutus, saying that it was he: bicause Brutus in the meane time might haue liberty to saue him selfe. And afterwards bicause Antonius saued his life,The fidelitie of Lucilius vnto Anto­nius. he still remained with him: and was very faithfull and frendly vnto him till his death. But when Antonius heard, that he whom he had trusted with the gouernment of LIBYA, and vnto whom he had geuen the charge of his armie there, had yelded vnto Caesar: he was so madde withall, that he would haue slaine him selfe for anger, had not his frendes about him withstoode him, and kept him from it. So he went vnto ALEXANDRIA, and there found Cleopatra about a wonderfull enter­prise, and of great attempt.The wonder­ful attempt of Cleopatra. Betwixt the redde sea, and the sea betwene the landes that poynt B vpon the coast of AEGYPT, there is a litle peece of land that deuideth both the seas, and sepa­rateth AFRICKE from ASIA: the which straight is so narrow at the end where the two seas are narrowest, that it is not aboue three hundred furlonges ouer. Cleopatra went about to lift her shippes out of the one sea, and to hale them ouer the straight into the other sea: that when her shippes were come into this goulfe of ARABIA, she might then carie all her gold & siluer away, and so with a great companie of men goe and dwell in some place about the Ocean sea farre from the sea Mediterranium, to scape the daunger and bondage of this warre. But now, bicause the ARABIANS dwelling about the citie of PETRA, did burne the first shippes that were brought alande, and that Antonius thought that his armie by lande, which he left at A­CTIVM was yet whole: she left of her enterprise, and determined to keepe all the portes and C passages of her realme. Antonius, he forsooke the citie and companie of his frendes,Antonius fol­loweth the life and example of Timō Mi­santhropus the Athenian. and built him a house in the sea, by the Ile of PHAROS, vpon certaine forced mountes which he caused to be cast into the sea, and dwelt there, as a man that banished him selfe from all mens com­panie: saying that he would lead Timons life, because he had the like wrong offered him, that was affore offered vnto Timon: and that for the vnthankefulnes of those he had done good vn­to, and whom he tooke to be his frendes, he was angry with all men, and would trust no man. This Timon was a citizen of ATHENS, that liued about the warre of PELOPONNESVS, as ap­peareth by Plato, and Aristophanes commedies:Plato, & A­ristophanes testimony of Timon Misanthro­pus, what he was. in the which they mocked him, calling him a vyper, & malicious man vnto mankind, to shunne all other mens companies, but the compa­nie of young Alcibiades, a bolde and insolent youth, whom he woulde greatly feast, and make D much of, and kissed him very gladly. Apemantus wondering at it, asked him the cause what he ment to make so muche of that young man alone, and to hate all others: Timon aunswered him, I do it sayd he, bicause I know that one day he shall do great mischiefe vnto the ATHE­NIANS. This Timon sometimes would haue Apemantus in his companie, bicause he was much like to his nature & condicions, and also followed him in maner of life. On a time when they solemnly celebrated the feasts called Choae at ATHENS, (to wit, the feasts of the dead, where they make sprincklings and sacrifices for the dead) and that they two then feasted together by them selues, Apemantus said vnto the other: O, here is a trimme banket Timon. Timon aunswe­red againe, yea said he, so thou wert not here. It is reported of him also, that this Timon on a time (the people being assembled in the market place about dispatch of some affaires) got vp E into the pulpit for Orations, where the Orators commonly vse to speake vnto the people: & silence being made, euerie man listning to heare what he would say, bicause it was a wonder to see him in that place: at length he began to speake in this maner. My Lordes of ATHENS. I haue a litle yard in my house where there groweth a figge tree, on the which many citizens haue hāged them selues: & bicause I meane to make some building vpon the place, I thought good to let you all vnderstand it, that before the figge tree be cut downe, if any of you be de­sperate, you may there in time goe hang your selues. He dyed in the citie of HALES, and was buried vpon the sea side. Nowe it chaunced so, that the sea getting in, it compassed his tombe rounde about, that no man coulde come to it: and vpon the same was wrytten this epitaphe.

F Heere lyes a vvretched corse, of vvretched soule bereft,
Seeke not my name: a plague consume you vvicked vvretches left.
The epitaphe of Timon Misan [...]hro­pus.

It is reported, that Timon him selfe when he liued made this epitaphe: for that which is [Page 1004] commonly rehearsed was not his, but made by the Poet Callimathus. A

Heere lye I Timon vvho aliue all liuing men did hate,
Passe by, and curse thy fill: but passe, and stay not here thy gate.

Many other things could we tell you of this Timon, but this litle shall suffice at this present. But now to returne to Antonius againe. Canidius him selfe came to bring him newes, that he had lost all his armie by land at ACTIVM. On thother side he was aduertised also, that Herodes king of IVRIE, who had also certeine legions and bandes with him, was reuolted vnto Caesar, and all the other kings in like maner: so that, sauing those that were about him, he had none left him. All this notwithstanding did nothing trouble him, and it seemed that he was con­tented to forgoe all his hope, and so to be ridde of all his care and troubles. Thereupon he left his solitarie house he had built in the sea which he called Timoneon, and Cleopatra receiued B him into her royall pallace. He was no sooner comen thither,Antonius rio­ting in Ale­xandria after his great losse & ouerthrew. but he straight set all the city of rioting and banketing againe, and him selfe, to liberalitie and giftes. He caused the sonne of Iulius Caesar and Cleopatra, to be enrolled (according to the maner of the ROMANES) amongest the number of young men: & gaue Antyllus, his eldest sonne he had by Fuluia, Toge virilis. Antillus, the eldest sonne of Antonius by his wife Fuluia. the mans gowne, the which was a plaine gowne, without gard or imbroderie of purple. For these things, there was kept great feasting, banketing, and dauncing in ALEXANDRIA many dayes together. In deede they did breake their first order they had set downe, which they called Amimetobion, (as much to say, no life comparable) & did set vp an other which they called Synapothanume­non (signifying the order and agreement of those that will dye together) the which in excee­ding sumptuousnes and cost was not inferior to the first.An order ere­cted by An­tonius, and Cleopatra, called Syna­pothanume­non, reuo­king the for­mer called Amimetobi­on. For their frendes made them selues C to be inrolled in this order of those that would dye together, and so made great feastes one to an other: for euerie man when it came to his turne, feasted their whole companie and frater­nitie. Cleopatra in the meane time was veríe carefull in gathering all sorts of poysons together to destroy men. Now to make proofe of those poysons which made men dye with least paine, she tried it vpon condemned men in prison. For when she saw the poysons that were sodaine and vehement, and brought speedy death with grieuous torments: & in contrary maner, that suche as were more milde and gentle, had not that quicke speede and force to make one dye sodainly: she afterwardes went about to proue the stinging of snakes and adders, and made some to be applied vnto men in her sight, some in one sorte, and some in an other.Cleopatra ve­rie busie in prouing the force of poy­son. So when she had dayly made diuers and sundrie proofes, she found none of all them she had proued so D fit, as the biting of an Aspicke,The property of the biting of an Aspick. the which only causeth a heauines of the head, without swoun­ding or complaining, and bringeth a great desire also to sleepe, with a litle swet in the face, and so by litle and litle taketh away the sences and vitall powers, no liuing creature perceiuing that the pacientes feele any paine. For they are so sorie when any bodie waketh them, and taketh them vp: as those that being taken out of a sound sleepe, are very heauy and desirous to sleepe. This notwithstanding, they sent Ambassadors vnto Octauius Caesar in ASIA,Antonius and Cleopatra send Ambas­sadors vnto Octauius Cae­sar. Cleopatra reque­sting the realme of AEGYPT for her children, and Antonius praying that he might be suffered to liue at ATHENS like a priuate man, if Caesar would not let him remaine in AEGYPT. And bi­cause they had no other men of estimacion about them, for that some were fledde, and those that remained, they did not greatly trust them: they were inforced to sende Euphronius the E schoolemaister of their children. For Alexas LAODICIAN, who was brought into Antonius house and fauor by meanes of Timagenes, and afterwards was in greater credit with him, then any other GRECIAN: (for that he had alway bene one of Cleopatraes ministers to win Antonius, and to ouerthrow all his good determinations to vse his wife Octauia well) him Antonius had sent vnto Herodes king of IVRIE, hoping still to keepe him his frend, that he should not reuolt from him. But he remained there, and betrayed Antonius. For where he should haue kept He­rodes from reuolting from him, he perswaded him to turne to Caesar: & trusting king Herodes, he presumed to come in Caesars presence. Howbeit Herodes did him no pleasure: for he was pre­sently taken prisoner,Alexas trea­son iustly pu­nished. and sent in chaines to his owne contrie, & there by Caesars commaunde­ment put to death. Thus was Alexas in Antonius life time put to death, for betraying of him.F Furthermore, Caesar would not graunt vnto Antonius requests: but for Cleopatra, he made her aunswere, that he woulde deny her nothing reasonable, so that she would either put Antonius [Page 1005] A to death, or driue him out of her contrie. Therewithall he sent Thyreus one of his men vnto her, a verie wise and discreete man, who bringing letters of credit from a young Lorde vnto a noble Ladie, and that besides greatly liked her beawtie, might easely by his eloquence haue perswaded her. He was longer in talke with her then any man else was, and the Queene her selfe also did him great honor: insomuch as he made Antonius gealous of him. Whereupon Antonius caused him to be taken and well fauoredly whipped, and so sent him vnto Caesar: and bad him tell him that he made him angrie with him, bicause he shewed him selfe prowde and disdainfull towards him, and now specially when he was easie to be angered, by reason of his present miserie. To be short, if this mislike thee said he, thou hast Hipparchus one of my infran­chised bondmen with thee: hang him if thou wilt, or whippe him at thy pleasure, that we may B crie quirtaunce. From thenceforth, Cleopatra to cleere her selfe of the suspicion he had of her, she made more of him then euer she did. For first of all, where she did solemnise the day of her birth very meanely and sparingly, fit for her present misfortune: she now in contrary ma­ner did keepe it with such solemnitie, that she exceeded all measure of sumptuousnes and ma­gnificence: so that the ghests that were bidden to the feasts, and came poore, went away rich. Nowe things passing thus, Agrippa by diuers letters sent one after an other vnto Caesar, prayed him to returne to ROME, bicause the affaires there did of necessity require his person and pre­sence. Thereupon he did deferre the warre till the next yeare following: but when winter was done, he returned againe through SYRIA by the coast of AFRICKS, to make warres against Antonius, and his other Captaines. When the citie of PELVSIVM was taken,Pelusium was yeelded vp to Octauius Caesar. there ran a ru­mor C in the citie, that Seleucus, by Cleopatraes consent, had surrendered the same. But to cleere her selfe that she did not, Cleopatra brought Seleucus wife and children vnto Antonius, to be re­uenged of them at his pleasure. Furthermore, Cleopatra had long before made many sumptu­ous tombes and monumentes, as well for excellencie of workemanshippe, as for height and greatnes of building, ioyning hard to the temple of Isis. Cleopatraes monuments set vp by the temple of Isis. Thither she caused to be brought all the treasure & pretious things she had of the auncient kings her predecessors: as gold, siluer, emerods, pearles, ebbanie, iuorie, and sinnamon, and besides all that, a maruelous number of torches, faggots, and flaxe. So Octauius Caesar being affrayed to loose suche a treasure and masse of riches, and that this woman for spight would set it a fire, and burne it euery whit: he alwayes sent some one or other vnto her from him, to put her in good comfort, whilest he in D the meane time drewe neere the citie with his armie. So Caesar came, and pitched his campe hard by the city, in the place where they runne and manage their horses. Antonius made a faly vpon him, and fought verie valliantly, so that he draue Caesars horsemen backe, fighting with his men euen into their campe. Then he came againe to the pallace, greatly boasting of this victorie, and sweetely kissed Cleopatra, armed as he was, when he came from the fight, recom­mending one of his men of armes vnto her, that had valliantly fought in this skirmish. Cleo­patra to reward his manlines, gaue him an armor and head peece of cleane gold: howbeit the man at armes when he had receiued this rich gift, stale away by night, and went to Caesar. An­tonius sent againe to chalenge Caesar, to fight with him hande to hande. Caesar aunswered him, that he had many other wayes to dye then so. Then Antonius seeing there was no way more E honorable for him to dye, then fighting valliantly: he determined to sette vp his rest, both by sea and lande. So being at supper, (as it is reported) he commaunded his officers and house­hold seruauntes that waited on him at his bord, that they should fill his cuppes full, and make as muche of him as they could: for said he, you know not whether you shall doe so much for me to morrow or not, or whether you shall serue an other maister: and it may be you shall see me no more, but a dead bodie. This notwithstanding, perceiuing that his frends and men fell a weeping to heare him say so: to salue that he had spoken, he added this more vnto it, that he would not leade them to battell, where he thought not rather safely to returne with victorie, then valliantly to dye with honor. Furthermore, the selfe same night within litle of midnight, when all the citie was quiet, full of feare, and sorrowe, thinking what would be the issue and F ende of this warre:Straunge noises heard, and nothing seene. it is said that sodainly they heard a maruelous sweete harmonie of sundrie sortes of instrumentes of musicke, with the crie of a multitude of people, as they had bene dauncing, and had song as they vse in Bacchus feastes, with mouinges and turninges after the [Page 1006] maner of the Satyres: & it seemed that this daunce went through the city vnto the gate that A opened to the enemies, & that all the troupe that made this noise they heard, went out of the city at that gate. Now, such as in reason sought the depth of the interpretacion of this wōder, thought that it was the god vnto whom Antonius bare singular deuotion to counterfeate and resemble him, that did forsake them. The next morning by breake of day, he went to set those few footemen he had in order vpon the hills adioyning vnto the citie: and there he stoode to behold his gallies which departed from the hauen, and rowed against the gallies of his ene­mies, and so stoode still, looking what exployte his souldiers in them would do. But when by force of rowing they were come neere vnto them, they first saluted Caesars men: and then Cae­sars men resaluted them also,Antonius nauie doe yeeld them selues vnto Caesar. and of two armies made but one, and then did all together row toward the citie. When Antonius sawe that his men did forsake him, and yeelded vnto Caesar, B and that his footemen were broken and ouerthrowen:Antonius o­uerthrowen by Octauius Caesar. he then fled into the citie, crying out that Cleopatra had betrayed him vnto them, with whom he had made warre for her sake. Then she being affraied of his fury, fled into the tombe which she had caused to be made, and there locked the dores vnto her, and shut all the springes of the lockes with great boltes, and in the meane time sent vnto Antonius to tell him that she was dead. Antonius beleuing it, said vnto him selfe:Cleopatra flieth into her tombe or mo­nument. what doest thou looke for further, Antonius, sith spitefull fortune hath taken from thee the only ioy thou haddest, for whom thou yet reseruedst thy life? when he had sayd these words, he went into a chamber & vnarmed him selfe, and being naked said thus: O Cleopatra, it grieueth me not that I haue lost thy companie, for I will not be long from thee: but I am sory, that hauing bene so great a Captaine and Emperour, I am in deede condemned to be iudged C of lesse corage and noble minde, then a woman. Now he had a man of his called Eros, whom he loued and trusted much, and whom he had long before caused to sweare vnto him, that he should kill him when he did commaunde him: and then be willed him to keepe his promise. His man drawing his sworde, list it vp as though he had ment to haue striken his maister:Eros Anto­nius seruant, slue him selfe. but turning his head at one side, he thrust his sword into him selfe, and fell downe dead at his mai­sters foote. Then said Antonius, O noble Eros, I thanke thee for this, and it is valliantly done of thee, to shew me what I should doe to my selfe, which thou couldest not doe for me. There­withall he tooke his sword, and thrust it into his bellie, and so fell downe vpon a litle bed.Antonius did thrust his sword into him selfe, but died not presently. The wounde he had killed him not presently, for the blood stinted a litle when he was layed: and when he came somwhat to him selfe againe, he praied them that were about him to dispatch D him. But they all fled out of the chamber, and lest him crying out & tormenting him selfe: vn­till at last there came a secretarie vnto him called Diomedes, who was commaunded to bring him into the tombe or monument where Cleopatra was. When he heard that she was aliue, he verie earnestlie prayed his men to carie his bodie thither,Antonius ca­ried vnto Cleopatraes tombe. and so he was caried in his mens armes into the entry of the monument. Notwithstāding, Cleopatra would not open the gates, but came to the high windowes, and cast out certaine chaines and ropes, in the which Anto­nius was trussed: and Cleopatra her owne selfe, with two women only, which she had suffered to come with her into these monumentes, trised Antonius vp.A lamentable sight to see Antonius and Cleopatra. They that were present to be­hold it, said they neuer saw to pitiefull a sight. For, they plucked vp poore Antonius all bloody as he was, and drawing on with pangs of death, who holding vp his hands to Cleopatra, raised E vp him selfe as well as he could. It was a hard thing for these women to do, to lift him vp: but Cleopatra stowping downe with her head, putting to all her strength to her vttermost power, did lift him vp with much a doe, and neuer let goe her hold, with the helpe of the women be­neath that bad her be of good corage, and were as sorie to see her labor so, as she her selfe. So when she had gotten him in after that sorte, and layed him on a bed: she rent her garments v­pon him, clapping her brest, and scratching her face & stomake. Then she dried vp his blood that had berayed his face, and called him her Lord, her husband, and Emperour, forgetting her owne miserie and calamity, for the pitie and compassion she tooke of him. Antonius made her ceasse her lamenting, and called for wine, either bicause he was a thirst, or else for that he thought thereby to hasten his death. When he had dronke, he earnestly prayed her, and per­swaded F her, that she would seeke to saue her life, if she could possible, without reproache and dishonor: and that chiefly she should trust Proculeius aboue any man else about Caesar. And as [Page 1007] A for him selfe, that she should not lament nor sorowe for the miserable chaunge of his fortune at the end of his dayes: but rather that she should thinke him the more fortunate, for the for­mer triumphes & honors he had receiued, considering that while he liued he was the noblest and greatest Prince of the world, & that now he was ouercome, not cowardly, but valiantly, a ROMANE by an other ROMANE, As Antonius gaue the last gaspe,The death of Antonius. Proculeius came that was sent from Caesar. For after Antonius had thrust his sworde in him selfe, as they caried him into the tombes and monuments of Cleopatra, one of his gard called Dercetaeus, tooke his sword with the which he had striken him selfe, and hidde it: then he secretly stale away, and brought Octa­uius Caesar the first newes of his death, & shewed him his sword that was bloodied.Octauius Cae­sar lamenteth Antonius death. Caesar hea­ring these newes, straight withdrewe him selfe into a secret place of his tent, and there burst B out with teares, lamenting his hard and miserable fortune, that had bene his frende and bro­ther in law, his equall in the Empire, and companion with him in sundry great exploytes and battells. Then he called for all his frendes, and shewed them the letters Antonius had written to him, and his aunsweres also sent him againe, during their quarrell and strife: & how fierce­ly and prowdly the other answered him, to all iust and reasonable matters he wrote vnto him. After this, he sent Proculeius, Proculeius sent by Octa­uius Caesar to bring Cleopa­tra aliue. and commaunded him to doe what he could possible to get Cleo­patra aliue, fearing least otherwise all the treasure would be lost: and furthermore, he thought that if he could take Cleopatra, and bring her aliue to ROME, she would maruelously beawtifie and sette out his triumphe. But Cleopatra would neuer put her selfe into Proculeius handes, al­though they spake together. For Proculeius came to the gates that were very thicke & strong, C and surely barred, but yet there were some cranewes through the which her voyce might be heard, and so they without vnderstoode, that Cleopatra demaunded the kingdome of AEGYPT for her sonnes: and that Proculeius aunswered her, that she should be of good cheere, and not be affrayed to referre all vnto Caesar. After he had viewed the place verie well, he came and re­ported her aunswere vnto Caesar. Who immediatly sent Gallus to speake once againe with her, and bad him purposely hold her with talke, whilest Proculeius did set vp a ladder against that high windowe, by the which Antonius was trised vp, and came downe into the monument with two of his men hard by the gate, where Cleopatra stoode to heare what Gallus sayd vnto her. One of her women which was shut in her monumēts with her, saw Proculeius by chaunce as he came downe, and shreeked out: O, poore Cleopatra, thou art taken. Then when she sawe D Proculeius behind her as she came from the gate, she thought to haue stabbed her selfe in with a short dagger she ware of purpose by her side. But Proculeius came sodainly vpon her,Cleopatra ta­ken. and ta­king her by both the hands, said vnto her. Cleopatra, first thou shalt doe thy selfe great wrong, and secondly vnto Caesar: to depriue him of the occasion and oportunitie, openly to shew his bountie and mercie, and to geue his enemies cause to accuse the most curteous and noble Prince that euer was, and to appeache him, as though he were a cruell and mercielesse man, that were not to be trusted. So euen as he spake the word, he tooke her dagger from her, and shooke her clothes for feare of any poyson hidden about her. Afterwardes Caesar sent one of his infranchised men called Epaphroditus, whom he straightly charged to looke well vnto her, and to beware in any case that she made not her selfe away: and for the rest, to vse her with all E the curtesie possible. And for him selfe, he in the meane time entred the citie of ALEXAN­DRIA, and as he went, talked with the Philosopher Arrius, Caesar tooke the citie of Alexandria. Caesar greatly honored Ar­rius the Phi­losopher. and helde him by the hande, to the end that his contrie men should reuerence him the more, bicause they saw Caesar so highly e­steeme and honor him. Then he went into the show place of exercises, and so vp to his chaire of state which was prepared for him of a great height: and there according to his commaun­dement, all the people of ALEXANDRIA were assembled, who quaking for feare, fell downe on their knees before him, and craued mercie. Caesar bad them all stande vp, and told them o­penly that he forgaue the people, and pardoned the felonies and offences they had commit­ted against him in this warre. First, for the founders sake of the same citie, which was Alexan­der the great: secondly, for the beawtie of the citie, which he muche esteemed and wondred F at: thirdly, for the loue he bare vnto his verie frend Arrius. Thus did Caesar honor Arrius, who craued pardon for him selfe and many others, & specially for Philostratus, the eloquentest man of all the sophisters and Orators of his time,Philostratus the eloquen­test Orator in his time, for present speech vpon a so­daine. for present and sodaine speech: howbeit he falsly [Page 1008] named him selfe an Academicke Philosopher. Therefore, Caesar that hated his nature & con­dicions,A would not heare his surt. Thereupon he let his gray beard grow long, and followed Arrius steppe by steppe in a long mourning gowne, still bussing in his eares this Greeke verse:

A vvise man it that he be vvise in deede,
May by a vvise man haue the better speede.

Caesar vnderstanding this, not for the desire he had to deliuer Philostratus of his feare, as to ridde Arrius of malice & enuy that might haue fallen out against him: he pardoned him. Now touching Antonius sonnes, Antyllus, his eldest sonne by Fuluia was slaine,Antyllus, An­tonius eldest sonne by Ful­uia, slaine. bicause his schoole-maister Theodorus did betray him vnto the souldiers, who strake of his head. And the villaine tooke a pretious stone of great value from his necke, the which he did sowe in his girdell, and afterwards denied that he had it: but it was founde about him, and so Caesar trussed him vp for B it. For Cleopatraes children, they were verie honorablie kept, with their gouernors and traine that waited on them. But for Caesarion, who was sayd to be Iulius Ceasars sonne: his mother Cleo­patra had sent him vnto the INDIANS through AETHIOPIA, with a great summe of money. But one of his gouernors also called Rhodon, euen such an other as Theodorus, perswaded him to returne into his contrie, & told him that Caesar sent for him to geue him his mothers king­dom. So, as Caesar was determining with him selfe what he should doe, Arrius sayd vnto him.

The saying of Arrius the Philosopher.
Too Many Caesars is not good.

Alluding vnto a certaine verse of Homer that sayth:

Too Many Lords doth not vvell.

Caesariō Cleo­patraes sonne, put to death.Therefore Caesar did put Caesarion to death, after the death of his mother Cleopatra. Many C Princes, great kings and Captaines did craue Antonius body of Octauius Caesar, to giue him ho­norable burial: but Caesar would neuer take it from Cleopatra, who did sumptuously and royally burie him with her owne handes,Cleopatra bu­rieth Anto­nius. whom Caesar suffred to take as much as she would to bestow vpon his funeralls. Now was she altogether ouercome with sorow & passion of minde, for she had knocked her brest so pitiefully, that she had martired it, and in diuers places had raised vlsers and inflamacions, so that she fell into a feuer withal: whereof she was very glad, hoping thereby to haue good colour to absteine from meate, and that so she might haue dyed easely without any trouble. She had a Phisition called Olympus, Olympus Cle­opatraes Phi­sition. whom she made priuie of her intent, to thend he shoulde helpe her to ridde her out of her life: as Olympus wryteth him selfe, who wrote a booke of all these thinges. But Caesar mistrusted the matter, by many coniectures he D had, and therefore did put her in feare, & threatned her to put her children to shameful death. With these threats, Cleopatra for feare yelded straight, as she would haue yelded vnto strokes: and afterwards suffred her selfe to be cured and dicted as they listed. Shortly after, Caesar came him selfe in person to see her,Caesar came to see Cleopatra. and to comfort her. Cleopatra being layed vpon a litle low bed in poore estate, when she sawe Caesar come into her chamber, she sodainly rose vp, naked in her smocke, and fell downe at his feete maruelously disfigured: both for that she had plucked her heare from her head,Cleopatra, a martired cre­ature, through her owne fas­sion and fury. as also for that she had martired all her face with her nailes, and besides, her voyce was small and trembling, her eyes sonke into her heade with continuall blubbering and moreouer, they might see the most parte of her stomake torne in sunder. To be short, her bodie was not much better then her minde: yet her good grace and comelynes, and the force E of her beawtie was not altogether defaced. But notwithstanding this ougly and pitiefull state of hers, yet she showed her selfe within, by her outward lookes and countenance. When Cae­sar had made her lye downe againe, and sate by her beddes side: Cleopatra began to cleere and excuse her selfe for that she had done, laying all to the feare she had of Antonius. Caesar, in con­trarie maner,Seleucus, out of Cleopatraes Treasorers. reproued her in euery poynt. Then she sodainly altered her speache, and prayed him to pardon her, as though she were affrayed to dye, & desirous to liue. At length, she gaue him a breese and memoriall of all the readie money & treasure she had.Cleopatra bet her trea­sorer before Octauius Cae­sar. But by chaunce there stootle Seleucus by, one of her Treasorers, who to seeme a good seruant, came straight to Caesar to disproue Cleopatra, that she had not set in al, but kept many things back of purpose. Cleopatra was in such a rage with him, that she flew vpon him, and tooke him by the heare of the head,F and boxed him wellfauoredly.Cleopatraes wordes vnto Caesar. Caesar fell a laughing, and parted the fray. Alas, said she, O Cae­sar: is not this a great shame and reproche, that thou hauing vouchesaued to take the peines [Page 1009] A to come vnto me, and hast done me this honor, poore wretche, and caitife creature, brought into this pitiefull & miserable estate: and that mine owne seruaunts should come now to ac­cuse me, though it may be I haue reserued some iuells & trifles meete for women, but not for me (poore soule) to set out my selfe withall, but meaning to geue some pretie presents & gifts vnto Octauia and Liuia, that they making meanes & intercession for me to thee, thou mightest yet extend thy fauor and mercie vpon me? Caesar was glad to heare her say so, perswading him selfe thereby that she had yet a desire to saue her life. So he made her answere, that he did not only geue her that to dispose of at her pleasure, which she had kept backe, but further promi­sed to vse her more honorably and bountifully then she would thinke for: and so he tooke his leaue of her, supposing he had deceiued her, but in deede he was deceiued him selfe. There B was a young gentleman Cornelius Dolabella, that was one of Caesars very great familiars, & be­sides did beare no euil will vnto Cleopatra. He sent her word secretly as she had requested him, that Caesar determined to take his iorney through SVRIA, & that within three dayes he would sende her away before with her children. When this was tolde Cleopatra, Cleopatra finely decei­ueth Octaui­us Caesar, al­though she desired to liue. she requested Caesar that it would please him to suffer her to offer the last oblations of the dead, vnto the soule of Antonius. This being graunted her, she was caried to the place where his tombe was, & there falling downe on her knees, imbracing the tombe with her women, the teares running downe her cheekes, she began to speake in this sorte: ‘O my deare Lord Antonius, not long sithence I buried thee here, being a free woman:Cleopatraes lamentation ouer Anto­nius tombe. and now I offer vnto thee the funerall sprinklinges and oblations, being a captiue and prisoner, and yet I am forbidden and kept from tearing & mur­dering C this captiue body of mine with blowes, which they carefully gard and keepe, onely to triumphe of thee: looke therefore henceforth for no other honors, offeringes, nor sacrifices from me, for these are the last which Cleopatra can geue thee, sith nowe they carie her away. Whilest we liued together, nothing could seuer our companies: but now at our death, I feare me they will make vs chaunge our contries. For as thou being a ROMANE, hast bene buried in AEGYPT: euen so wretched creature I, an AEGYPTIAN, shall be buried in ITALIE, which shall be all the good that I haue receiued by thy contrie. If therefore the gods where thou art now haue any power and authoritie, sith our gods here haue forsaken vs: suffer not thy true frend and louer to be caried away aliue, that in me, they triumphe of thee: but receiue me with thee, and let me be buried in one selfe tombe with thee. For though my griefes and miseries be in­finite, D yet none hath grieued me more, nor that I could lesse beare withall: then this small time, which I haue bene driuē to liue alone without thee. Then hauing ended these doleful plaints, and crowned the tombe with garlands and sundry nosegayes, and maruelous louingly imbra­ced the same: she commaunded they should prepare her bath, and when she had bathed and washed her selfe, she fell to her meate, and was sumptuously serued.’ Nowe whilest she was at dinner, there came a contrieman, and brought her a basket. The souldiers that warded at the gates, asked him straight what he had in his basket. He opened the basket, and tooke out the leaues that couered the figges, and shewed them that they were figges he brought. They all of them maruelled to see so goodly figges. The contrieman laughed to heare them, and bad them take some if they would. They beleued he told them truely, and so bad him carie them E in. After Cleopatra had dined, she sent a certaine table written and sealed vnto Caesar, and com­maunded them all to go out of the tombes where she was, but the two women, then she shut the dores to her. Caesar when he receiued this table, and began to read her lamentation and pe­tition, requesting him that he would let her be buried with Antonius, founde straight what she ment, and thought to haue gone thither him selfe: howbeit he sent one before in all hast that might be, to see what it was. Her death was very sodaine.The death of Cleopatra. For those whom Caesar sent vnto her ran thither in all hast possible, & found the souldiers standing at the gate, mistrusting nothing, nor vnderstanding of her death. But when they had opened the dores, they founde Cleopatra starke dead, layed vpon a bed of gold, attired and araied in her royall robes,Cleopatraes two waiting woman dead with her. and one of her two women, which was called Iras, dead at her feete: and her other woman called Charmion halfe F dead, and trembling, trimming the Diademe which Cleopatra ware vpon her head. One of the souldiers seeing her, angrily sayd vnto her: is that well done Charmion? Verie well sayd she a­gaine, and meete for a Princes discended from the race of so many noble kings. She sayd no [Page 1010] more, but fell downe dead hard by the bed. Some report that this Aspicke was brought vnto A her in the basket with figs, & that she had cōmaunded them to hide it vnder the figge leaues, that when she shoulde thinke to take out the figges, the Aspicke shoulde bite her before she should see her: howbeit, that when shew would haue taken away the leaues for the figges, she perceiued it,Cleopatra kil­led with the biting of an Aspicke. and said, art thou here then? And so, her arme being naked, she put it to the A­spicke to be bitten. Other say againe, she kept it in a boxe, and that she did pricke and thrust it with a spindell of golde, so that the Aspicke being angerd withall, lept out with great furie, and bitte her in the arme. Howbeit sewe can tell the troth. For they report also, that she had hidden poyson in a hollow raser which she caried in the heare of her head: and yet was there no marke seene of her bodie, or any signe discerned that she was poysoned, neither also did they finde this serpent in her tombe. But it was reported onely, that there were seene certeine B fresh steppes or trackes where it had gone, on the tombe side toward the sea, and specially by the dores side. Some say also, that they found two litle pretie bytings in her arme, scant to be discerned: the which it seemeth Caesar him selfe gaue credit vnto, bicause in his triumphe he caried Cleopatraes image, with an Aspicke byting of her arme.The image of Cleopatra, ca­ried in tri­umphe at Rome, with an Aspicke biting of her arme. And thus goeth the report of her death. Now Caesar, though he was maruelous sorie for the death of Cleopatra, yet he won­dred at her noble minde and corage, and therefore commaunded she should be nobly buried, and layed by Antonius: and willed also that her two women shoulde haue honorable buriall. Cleopatra dyed being eight and thirtie yeare olde, after she had raigned two and twenty yeres, and gouerned aboue foureteene of them with Antonius. And for Antonius, some say that he liued three and fiue yeares:The age of Cleopatra and Antonius. and others say, six and fiftie. All his statues, images, and mettalls,C were plucked downe and ouerthrowen, sauing those of Cleopatra which stoode still in their places, by meanes of Archibius one of her frendes, who gaue Caesar a thowsande talentes that they should not be handled, as those of Antonius were. Antonius left seuen children by three wiues, of the which, Caesar did put Antyllus, the eldest sonne he had by Fuluia, to death. Octauia his wife tooke all the rest,Of Antonius issue came Emperors. and brought them vp with hers, and maried Cleopatra, Antonius daughter, vnto king Iuba, a maruelous curteous & goodly Prince. And Antonius, the sonne of Fuluia came to be so great, that next vnto Agrippa, who was in greatest estimacion about Cae­sar, and next vnto the children of Liuia, which were the second in estimacion: he had the third place. Furthermore, Octauia hauing had two daughters by her first husband Marcellus, and a sonne also called Marcellus: Caesar maried his daughter vnto that Marcellus, and so did adopt D him for his sonne. And Octauia also maried one of her daughters vnto Agrippa. But when Marcellus was deade, after he had bene maried a while, Octauia perceiuing that her brother Caesar was very busie to choose some one among his frends, whom he trusted best to make his sonne in law: she perswaded him, that Agrippa should mary his daughter, (Marcellus widow) and leaue her owne daughter. Caesar first was contented withall, and then Agrippa: and so she afterwards tooke away her daughter and maried her vnto Antonius, and Agrippa maried Iulia, Caesars daughter. Now there remained two daughters more of Octauia and Antonius. Domitius AEnobarbus maried the one: and the other, which was Antonia, so fayer and vertuous a young Ladie, was maried vnto Drusus the sonne of Liuia, and sonne in law of Caesar. Of this mariage, came Germanicus and Clodius: of the which, Clodius afterwards came to be Emperour. And of E the sonnes of Germanicus, the one whose name was Caius, came also to be Emperour: who, af­ter he had licentiously raigned a time, was slaine, with his wife and daughter. Agrippina also, hauing a sonne by her first husbande AEnobarbus called Lucius Domitius: was after­wardes maried vnto Clodius, who adopted her sonne, and called him Nero Germanicus. This Nero was Emperour in our time, and slue his owne mother, and had almost destroyed the Empire of ROME, through his madness and wicked life, being the fift Emperour of ROME after Antonius.

A THE COMPARISON OF Demetrius with Antonius. B

[figure]

C NOw, sithence it falleth out, that Demetrius and Antonius were one of them much like to the other, hauing fortune a like diuers and variable vnto them: let vs therefore come to consider their power and autho­ritie, and how they came to be so great.The power of Demetrius, & Antonius. First of all, it is certaine that Demetrius power and greatnes fell vnto him by inheritance from his father Antigonus: who became the greatest and mightiest Prince of all the successors of Alexander, and had won the most parte of ASIA, be­fore Demetrius came of full age. Antonius in contrary maner, borne of an honest man, who otherwise was no man of warre, and had not left him any meane to arise to such greatnes: durst take vpon him to contend for the Empire with Caesar, that had no right vnto it by inheritaunce, but yet made him selfe successor of the power, the which the other by great paine and trauell had obteyned, and by his owne industrie be­came D so great, without the helpe of any other: that the Empire of the whole worlde being deuided into two partes, he had the one halfe, and tooke that of the greatest countenaunce and power. Antonius being absent, oftentimes ouercame the PARTHIANS in battell by his Lieutenaunts, and chased away the barbarous people dwelling about mount Caucasus, vnto the sea Hyrcanium: insomuche as the thing they most reproue him for, did most witnes his greatnes. For, Demetrius father made him gladly marrie Phila, Antipaters daughter, although she was too old for him: bicause she was of a nobler house then him selfe. Antonius on thother side was blamed for marying of Cleopatra, a Queene that for power and nobilitie of blood, ex­celled all other kings in her time, but Arsaces: and moreouer made him selfe so great, that o­thers thought him worthie of greater things, then he him selfe required. Now for the desire E that moued the one and the other to conquer realmes: the desire of Demetrius was vnblame­able & iust,Demetrius & Antonius am­bition to go­uerne. desiring to raigne ouer people, which had bene gouerned at all times, & desired to be gouerned by kings. But Antonius desire was altogether wicked & tyrannicall: who sought to keepe the people of ROME in bondage and subiection, but lately before rid of Caesars raigne and gouernment. For the greatest and most famous exployte Antonius euer did in warres (to wit, the warre in the which he ouerthrew Cassius and Brutus) was begon to no other ende, but to depriue his contriemen of their libertie and freedom. Demetrius in contrarie maner, before fortune had ouerthrowen him, neuer lest to set GRAECE at libertie, and to driue the garrisons away, which kept the cities in bondage: and not like Antonius, that bosted he had slaine them that had set ROME at libertie.The liberali­tie and boun­tie of Deme­trius and An­tonius. The chiefest thing they commended in Antonius, was his libera­litie F and bountie: in the which Demetrius excelled him so farre, that he gaue more to his ene­mies, then Antonius did to his frends: although he was maruelously well thought of, for the honorable and sumptuous funerall he gaue vnto Brutus bodie. Howbeit Demetrius caused all [Page 1012] his enemies be buried that were slaine in battel, and returned vnto Ptolomy all the prisoners he A had taken,Demetrius & Antonius time. with great giftes and presentes he gaue them. They were both in their prosperitie, verie riotouslie and licentiouslie geuen: but yet no man can euer say, that Demetrius did at a­ny time let slippe any oportunitie or occasion to followe great matters, but onelie gaue him selfe in deede to pleasure, when he had nothing else to doe. And further, to say truely, he tooke pleasure of Lamia, as a man woulde haue a delight to heare one tell tales, when he hath nothing else to doe, or is desirous to sleepe: but in deede when he was to make any prepara­tion for warre, he had not then Iuey at his darts end, nor had his helmet perfumed, nor came not out of Ladies closets, picked and princt to go to battell: but he let all dauncing and spor­ting alone, and became as the Poet Euripides faith,

The souldier of Mars, cruell, and bloodie.B

But to conclude, he neuer had ouerthrowe or misfortune through negligence, nor by de­laying time to followe his owne pleasure: as we see in painted tables, where Omphale secret­lie stealeth away Hercules clubbe, and tooke his Lyons skinne from him. Euen so Cleopatra oftentimes vnarmed Antonius, and intised him to her, making him lose matters of great im­portaunce, and verie needefull iorneys, to come and be dandled with her, about the riuers of Canobus, and Taphosiris.Canobus, and Taphosiris fl. In the ende, as Paris fledde from the battell, and went to hide him selfe in Helens armes: euen so did he in Cleopatraes armes, or to speake more properlie, Paris hidde him selfe in Helens closet, but Antonius to followe Cleopatra, fledde and lost the victo­rie. Furthermore, Demetrius had many wiues that he had maried,Demetrius & Antonius wiues. and all at one time: the which was not dissalowable or not forbidden by the kinges of MACEDON, but had bene vsed C from Philippe and Alexanders time, as also king Lysimachus and Ptolomy had, and did honor all them that he maried. But Antonius first of all maried two wiues together,Antonius the first Romane that euer ma­ried two wiues together. the which ne­uer ROMANE durst doe before, but him selfe. Secondly, he put away his first ROMANE wife, which he had lawfully maried: for the loue of a straunge woman, he fondly fell in fancy with­all, and contrarie to the lawes and ordinaunces of ROME. And therefore Demetrius mariages neuer hurt him, for any wrong he had done to his wiues: but Antonius contrarily was vndone by his wiues. Of all the lasciuious partes Antonius played,Demetrius la­sciuiousnes. none were so abhominable, as this onely fact of Demetrius. For the historiographers write, that they would not suffer dogges to come into the castell of ATHENS, bicause of all beastes he is too busie with bitcherie:Dogges not suffred in A­thens castle, bicause of bitcherie. and De­metrius, in Mineruaes temple it selfe lay with Curtisans, and there defiled many citizens wiues.D And besides all this, the horrible vice of crueltie, which a man would thinke were least min­gled with these wanton delightes, is ioyned with Demetrius concupiscene: who suffered, (or more properly compelled) the goodliest young boy of ATHENS, to dye a most pitiefull death, to saue him selfe from violence, being taken. And to conclude, Antonius by his incontinen­cie, did no hurte but to him selfe:The loue and impietie: the faith & false­hoode of De­metrius and Antonius. and Demetrius did hurte vnto all others. Demetrius neuer hurte any of his frendes: and Antonius suffered his Vncle by his mothers side to be slaine, that he might haue his will of Cicero to kill him: a thing so damnable, wicked, and cruell of it selfe, that he hardlie deserued to haue bene pardoned, though he had killed Cicero, to haue saued his Vncles life. Nowe where they falsefied and brake their othes, the one making Ar­tabazus prisoner, and the other killing of Alexander: Antonius out of doubt had best cause,E and iustest colour. For Artabazus had betrayed him, and forsaken him in MEDIA. But Deme­trius (as diuers doe reporte) deuised a false matter to accuse Alexander, to cloke the mur­ther he had committed: and some thinke he did accuse him, to whom he him selfe had done iniurie vnto:Demetrius & Antonius acts in warres. and was not reuenged of him, that woulde doe him iniurie. Furthermore, De­metrius him selfe did many noble feates in warre, as we haue recited of him before: and con­trarilie Antonius, when he was not there in person, wanne many famous and great victories by his Lieutenauntes: and they were both ouerthrowen being personallie in battell, but yet not both after one sorte. For the one was forsaken of his men being MACEDONIANS, and the other contrarily forsooke his that were ROMANES: for he fled, & left them that ventred their liues for his honor. So that the fault the one did was, that he made them his enemies that F fought for him: and the fault in the other, that he so beastlie left them that loued him best, and were most faithfull to him. And for their deathes, a man can not praise the one not [Page 1013] A the other, but yet Demetrius death the more reproachefull. For he suffered him selfe to be taken prisoner, and when he was sent away to be kept in a straunge place, he had the hart to liue yet three yeare longer, to serue his mouth and bellie, as brute beastes doe. Antonius on the other side slue him selfe, (to confesse a troth) cowardly, and miserably, to his great paine and griefe: and yet was it before his bodie came into his enemies hands.

THE LIFE OF Artaxerxes. B C

[figure]

D

ARtaxerxes, the first of this name of all the kinges of PERSIA, a noble and curteous Prince as any of all his house: was surnamed long hand, bicause his right hand was longer then his left, and he was the sonne of king Xerxes. The parētage of Artaxerxes Mnemon. But the seconde, whose life we presentlie intend to wryte, was surnamed Mnemon, as muche to say, great memorie: and he was the sonne of the daughter of the first Artaxerxes. For king Da­rius, and his wife Parysatis, had foure sonnes: of the which, the el­dest was this Artaxerxes, the seconde Cyrus, and two other younger, E Ostanes and Oxathres. Cyrus from the beginning bare the name of the former auncient Cyrus, which in the PERSIAN tongue signifieth the sunne. But Artaxerxes was called before Arsicas, although Dinon wryteth, that he was called Oarses. Howebeit it is vnlikelie that Ctesias (although his bookes otherwise be full of fables, and as vntrue as they are founde) should forget the name of the Prince with whom he dwelt, whom he serued, and continuallie followed, both him, his wife, and children. Cyrus from his cradell was of a hotte sturring minde,The diuers [...] of natures betwixt Cyrus and Artaxer­xes. and Artaxerxes in contrarie manner, more mylde and gentle in all his actions and doinges. He was maried to a verie fayer Ladie, by his father and mothers commaunde­ment: & afterwards kept her against their wills, being forbidden by them. For king Darius his father, hauing put his sonnes wiues brother to death, he woulde also haue put her to death: F but her husband with teares made suche humble sute to his mother for her, that with muche a doe, he did not onely gette pardon for her life, but graunt also that she shoulde not be put from him. This notwithstanding, his mother alwayes loued Cyrus better then him, and praied [Page 1014] that he might be king after his fathers death. Wherefore Cyrus being in his prouinces of ASIA A by the sea side, when he was sent for to come to the Court, at what time his father lay sicke of the disease he dyed: he went thither in good hope his mother had preuailed with his father, that in his will he would make him his heire of the realme of PERSIA. For his mother Parysa­tis alleaged a matter very probable, and the which in old time did helpe king Xerxes in the like case, through Demaratus counsell. She said that Arsicas was borne before her husband Darius was king, & Cyrus after he was crowned king. All this could not preuaile. For her eldest sonne Arsicas, surnamed Artaxerxes, was assigned king of PERSIA,Arsicas, sur­named Arta­xerxes, assi­gned to be king of Per­sia. & Cyrus gouernor of LYDIA, and the kings Lieutenant generall of all the low contries of ASIA toward the sea side. Shortly af­ter king Darius death, the new king Artaxerxes went vnto Pasargades, there to be consecrated and annoynted king, by the Priestes of the contrie of PERSIA. The place of this Pasargades, is B a temple dedicated vnto Minerus the goddesse of battells, as I take it: where the newe king must be consecrated, and when he commeth into the temple, he putteth of his gowne, and putteth on that which the old auncient Cyrus ware before he was king.The maner of the consecra­ting of the kings of Per­sia, as Pasar­gades. Furthermore, he must eate of a certaine tart or fricacie made of figges with turpentine: and then he must drinke a drinke made with vineger and milke. There are also certeine other secret ceremonies which they must keepe, and none doe know, but the verie Priestes them selues. Now Artaxerxes be­ing readie to enter into all these ceremonies, Tisaphernes came vnto him, & brought him one of the Priestes that had bene Cyrus schoolemaister in his youth, and had taught him magicke: who by reason shoulde haue bene more offended then any man else, for that he was not ap­pointed king. And this was the cause why they beleued him the better, when he accused Cy­rus. Cyrus accu­sed vnto his brother Arta­xerxes. C For he layd that Cyrus had conspired treason against the king his brothers owne person, & that he ment traiterously to kill him in the temple, when he should put of his gowne.Cyrus lay in waite to kill Artaxerxes. Some doe reporte, that Cyrus was apprehended vpon this simple accusacion by word of mouth. O­thers write also, that Cyrus came into the temple, and hiding him selfe, he was taken with the maner, and bewraied by the Priest. So as he going to suffer death, his mother tooke Cyrus in her armes,Note the flat­terie and dis­simulation of a woman. and wounde the heare of her heade about his necke, and tyed him straightly to her: and withall she wept so bitterly, and made suche pitiefull mone vnto the king her sonne, that through her intercession, the king graunted him his life, & sent him againe into his con­trie and gouernment. But this satisfied not Cyrus, neither did he so muche remember the king his brothers fauor vnto him, in graunting him his life: as he did the despite he had offred him,D to be made prisoner. Insomuch that for this grudge and euill will, he euer after had a greater desire then before to be king. Some wryters alleage, that he entred into actuall rebellion a­gainst his brother by force of armes, bicause he had not sufficient reuenue to defray the ordi­nary expence of his house: howbeit it is a meere folly to say so. For though he had had no o­ther helpe but his mother, he might haue had of her what he would haue taken, and desired. Againe, to shew that of him selfe he had abilitie enough: we neede but alleage the souldiers and straungers he gaue pay vnto, in diuers places, as Xenophon wryteth. For he brought them not all together into one armie, bicause he desired to kepe his enterprise as secret as he could but he had frendes and seruaunts that leauied them in diuers places, and vnder diuers colours. And furthermore, he had his mother alway about the king, that cleered all suspicions concei­ued E against him. He him selfe also on the other side, whilest he made these preparacions, wrote verie humbly vnto his brother, somtime asking somwhat of him, and an other time ac­cusing Tisaphernes: all to blinde the king, to make him thinke that he bent all his malice and spite against him, besides that the king of his owne nature was somwhat dull, and slow, which the common people thought to proceede of his curtesie and good nature. At his first com­ming to the crowne, he followed the first Artaxerxes goodnes and curtesie,Antaxerxes curteous, and easie to haue accesse vnto. by whom he had his name. For he gaue more easie audience vnto suters, he did also more honorably reward & recompence those that had deserued well: & he vsed such moderacion in punishing offen­dors, that it appeared he did it not of any malicious minde and desire of reuenge, nor yet of will to hurte any man. When he had any thing geuen him, he tooke it as thankefully, as they F offered it him, and did as willingly and frankely also geue againe. For, how litle a thing soeuer was offered him, he tooke it well. And it is reported that one Romises on a time presented him [Page 1015] A a maruelous fayer pomegarnet. By the sunne sayd he, this man in a short time of a litle towne would make a great citie, he that would make him gouernor of it. Another time there was a poore laborer seing euery mā giue the king a present, some one thing, some another as he pas­sed by them he hauing nothing at hand to giue him, ranne to the riuers side, & tooke both his hands full of water, and came and offred it him.Artaxerxes liberalitie to apoore man that gaue him a litle water. King Artaxerxes was so glad of it, that he sent him in a cuppe of massy gold, a thowsand Darecks, which were peeces of gold so named, bi­cause the image of Darius was stamped vpon them. And vnto one Euclidas a LACEDAEMONI­AN, that presumed to giue him bold words, it pleased him to aunswer him by one of his Cap­taines: thou mayst say what thou lyst, and I as king, may say and doe what I lyst. Another time as he was a hunting, Tiribazus shewed the king his gowne that was all to tattered: well, sayd B the king, and what wouldest thou haue me to doe? Tiribazus aunswered him, I praye your grace take another, and giue me that you haue on. The king did so, and told him: Tiribazus, Tiribazus lightnes, and Artaxerxes liberalitie. I giue thee my gowne, but I commaund thee not to weare it. Tiribazus tooke it, and cared not for the kings commaundement that he should not weare it, not that he was any euill disposed man, but bicause he was a fond light headed fellowe that cared for nothing: thereuppon he straight put the kings gowne on his backe, and not contented therewith, he did besides set on many iewells of gold which kings onely are wont to weare, and womens trinckets and orna­ments. Therewithal euery man in the Court murmured at him, bicause it was a presumption, directly against the lawes and ordinaunces of PERSIA. Howbeit the king did but laugh at it, & tolde him: I giue thee leaue Tiribazus to weare those womens gawdes as a woman, and the C kings robe as a foole. Furthermore, where the manner was in PERSIA that no person sate at the kings bord, but his mother and wife, of the which, his mother sate vppermost, & his wife lowermost: Artaxerxes made his two brethren Ostanes and Oxathres sit at his owne bord. But yet he pleased the PERSIANS best of all, bicause was content his wife Statyra should sit o­penly in her charter,Statira, king Artaxerxes wife. and that she might be seene and reuerenced by the other Ladyes of the contry. And this made him singularly beloued of the people. Now, such as desired innouati­on and chaunge, and that could not away with quite life: they gaue out that the Realme of PERSIA required such a Prince as Cyrus, that was liberall of nature, giuen to armes, & greatly rewarded his seruaunts, and that the greatnes of the Empire of PERSIA stoode in neede of a king, whose mind was bent to high attempts and noble enterprises. So. Cyrus thereuppon be­gan D to make warre vpon his brother,Cyrus maketh warre against his brother Artaxerxes. not onely trusting vnto them that were of the lowe con­tries about him, but hoping of those also in the high prouinces neare vnto the king. Further­more he wrote also vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS, to pray them to send him men of warre, pro­mising to giue the footemen they sent, horses: and the horsemen, coches: landed men, whole villages: and to those that had villages, to giue them cities.Cyrus won­derfull promi­ses. Besides all this, that for the ordi­nary wages of them that should serue him in this warre, he would not pay them by accompt, but by full measure: and boasting largely of him selfe, he sayd he had a greater mind then his brother, that he could better away with hardnes then he, that he vnderstoode magick better then he, and that he could drinke more wine then he, and cary it better. And that the king his brother in contrary manner was so womanishe and fearefull, that when he went a hunting, he E durst scarce get vp vpon his horse backe: and when he went to the warres, he would hardly take his charriot. When the LACEDAEMONIANS had red his letters, they sent a litle scrowle vnto Clearchus, commaunding him to obey Cyrus in any thing he would commaund him. So Cyrus did set forward to make warre against his brother, hauing leauied a great number of fighting men of barbarous nations, and of GRAECIANS, litle lesse then thirteene thowsand men: sometime aduertising one cause, sometime another, why he leauied such a multitude of men. But his purpose could not be long dissembled: for Tisaphernes went him selfe vnto the Court, to bringe newes of his attempt. Then all the Court was straight in an vprore withall. Many men also did accuse the Queene mother, for the practise of this warre, & all her friends & seruaunts were vehemently suspected to be conspyrators with Cyrus: but the greatest thing F that troubled Parysatis most, was Queene Statyra her Daughter in lawe, who stormed marue­lously to see this warre begon against king Artaxerxes her husband, and incessantly cryed out on her: O, where is the faith thou vowedst by othe? whereto are thy intercessions come thou [Page 1016] madest, for the pardon of his life: who now conspyreth his brothers death? By sauing of his A life, art not thou now the cause of this warre and troubles we see at hand? After this reproch and shame receiued by Statira, Parysatis, being a cruell and malicious woman of nature, so ha­ted her, that from thenceforth she sought all the wayes she could to put her to death. And Dinon the Historiographer sayth, that during this warre, she did execute her wicked purpose vpon her: but Ctesias writeth, that it was after the warre. And therfore it is liker, that he being daily in the king of PERSIAES Court, should certainely knowe the tyme when she did execute her treason against her, and also there is no cause why he should rather write it in any other time, then in that in the which the facte was done: although in many other places he com­monly vseth to fitten, and to write deuises of his owne head. Therefore let vs leaue the report of this fact to the selfe same time and place as he hath written it. Now when Cyrus drew neare B vnto his brothers contry, he had newes, and a rumor ranne through his campe, that the king was not determined to come and fight with him so soone: and that he ment first to goe fur­ther into PERSIA, and to tary there til he had gathered his army together out of all parts. And for proofe hereof, the king hauing cast a great trenche of ten yardes broad, and as many high, the space of foure hundred furlong in length: he left it without gard, and let Cyrus winne it, who came on further without any resistaunce, euen to the very citie selfe of BABYLON. How­beit in the ende, Tiribazus (as it is reported) was the first man that durst tell the king, that he should not flie fight in that sort, nor hide him selfe in the furdest part of PERSIA, leauing his enemy the Realmes of MEDIA, BABYLON, and SVSA: considering also that he had many moe souldiers in readines then his enemye, and an infinite number of Captaines more skilfull, and C abler to giue counsell, and to fight, then he was. These words of Tiribazus made the king alter his mind, and to determine to giue battell as soone as he could. Thereuppon he marched for­ward against his enemie, with nyne hundred thowsand fighting men,Artaxerxes army, of nyne hundred thowsand fighting men, against his brother Cyrus. excellently well armed, and marching in very good order. That maruelously astonied Cyrus men, and made them af­frayd at the first, when they saw them in so excellent good order before them: for that they were dispersed stragling here and there without any order, and men vnarmed, trusting too much in them selues, in despising of their enemie: so that Cyrus had much a doe to set his men in battell raye, and yet was it with great noyse and tumult. But the GRAECIANS wondred most of all other, when they sawe the kinges armye marche in so good order of battell without any noyse. For they thought to haue seene a wonderfull great disorder and confusion, in such an D infinite multitude of people: and supposed they would haue made such a noyse, that one of them should not haue heard another. Where in deede to the contrary, all was so well mar­shalled, specially bicause he had placed before his battell the best carts he had armed with siethes, and drawen with the strongest and biggest great horse he had in all his armie: hoping by the fiercenes and furye of their careere, to breake into the ranckes of the enemies, before they could come to ioyne with theirs. But sith this battell is described by diuers Historiogra­phers, but specially by Xenophon, Xenophon the Historiogra­pher excellently describeth this battell betwixt Ar­taxerxes and his brother Cyrus. who hath (as a man would say) liuely set it out to the eye, & setteth it forth to the Reader, not as a battell already fought, but presently a fighting, stirring vp their mindes as if them selues were in the action and instant daunger, he hath so passingly set it downe: it were but a folly therefore of me to take vppon me to make any further descri­ption E of it, sauing to touch some speciall poynts worthy of note, which he peraduenture hath left out. As, the place where the battell was fought, is called COVNAXA, fiue hundred furlongs from BABYLON: and how that before the battell, Clearchus gaue Cyrus counsell to keepe be­hind the squadron of the GRAECIANS; and not to hazard his person among the first: and that Cyrus aunswered him, what sayest thou Clearchus? wouldest thou haue me that striues to be king, to shew my selfe vnworthy to be a king? But Cyrus hauing made this fault, not standing vpon his safetie and garde,Safetie in a generall, re­quisite in bat­tell. but ouer rashely thrusting him selfe into great daunger: Clearchus selfe also committed as great a fault (if it were not worse) when he would not set his men in order directly against the battell of the enemies,Clearchus cowardlines reproued. where the kings person stoode, but went and pent them vp by the riuers side, being affrayd least they should haue bene compassed in be­hind.F For if he would haue looked so straightly to him selfe, and haue prouided euery way for his safetie, that no man might come to hurt him: he should haue kept him selfe at home, and [Page 1017] A not haue sturred one foote out of the dotes. But sith he had comen so farre, as from the low contries of ASIA, vnto the place where the field was fought, and vncompelled, onely to put Cyrus in his fathers seate & imperiall crowne, to goe choose a place in the battell, not where he might doe his Lord best seruice that had hyered him, but rather where he might fight more at his ease, and at lesse daunger: it was euen as much, as if through cowardlines his wits had bene taken from him when he should haue fought, or that through treason he had forsaken his enterprise. For, to proue that the trowpes which where about the kinges person, had neuer bene able to haue receiued the charge of the GRAECIANS, and that those being ouerthrowen, the king had bene slayne in the field, or els forced to flie, and that Cyrus had wonne the field, and by this victorie had bene king: the successe of this battell doth plainely B shewe it. And therefore Clearchus ouer curious respect, deserued more blame for the losse of this battell: then Cyrus ouerhardines. For if king Artaxerxes would haue chosen or wished a place where the GRAECIANS might haue done him lesse hurt: he could not haue deuised a fitter place that was so farre from him, and from whence the GRAECIANS could neither see nor heare what was done where he was, as it fell out in sequell. For Cyrus was slayne before he could preuaile by Clearchus victorie, he was so farre from him: and furthermore, Cyrus there­in knew before what was meetest to be done. For he commaunded Clearchus to place him selfe with his company in the middest of the battell: who aunswered him, he should take no thought for nothing, for he would see all things well ordered. And when he had sayd so, he marred all afterwardes: For where the GRAECIANS were, they ouerthrewe the barbarous C people that made head against them, & had thē in chase while they were weary of following of them. Cyrus being mownted vpon a whot stirring horse, that had a hard head, and was ve­ry fierce and dogged, called Pasacas,Pasacas: Cy­rus horse. as Ctesias writeth: Artagerses, the gouernor of the pro­uince of the CADVSIANS,Artagerses the gouernor of the pro­uince of Ca­dusia, giueth charge vpon Cyrus. spyed him a farre of, and when he had found him, clapped spurres to his horse, and came with full cariere vnto him, and cryed out: O traytor, and most vnfaith­full and desperate man, thou now dishonorest the name of Cyrus (which is the goodliest and most honorablest name of all the PERSIANS) for that thou hast brought so valliant GRAECI­ANS hether to so wicked an enterprise, to spoyle the PERSIANS goods, in hope to destroy thy soueraine Lord and onely brother, who hath an infinite number of slaues and seruaunts farre honester men then thou wilt be while thou liuest, and that thou shalt presently knowe by D proofe, for thou shalt dye before thou see the king thy brothers face: and therewithall he threw his dart at him with all the force he had. But Cyrus armor was so good, that it pearsed him not: yet the blowe came with such good will, that it made him stagger on his horse back. When Artagerses had giuen him that blowe, he presently turned his horse. But Cyrus there­withall threw a dart at him so happily, that he slue him right in the place aboue the bone that ioyneth the two shoulders together: so that the head of his dart, ranne quite through his necke. Nowe, that Cyrus slue Artagerses with his owne hands in the field,Cyrus slue Artagerses. all the Historiogra­phers doe agree vpon it: but for the death of Cyrus, bicause Xenophon toucheth it but a litle by the way, for that he was not present in the very place where he was slayne: it shal not be hurt­full particularly to set downe the manner thereof, both according to the report of Dinon, and E also of Ctesias. First, Dinon writeth, that after Cyrus had slayne Artagerses, Dinons report of Cyrus death. he went with great fury, and flue in amongest the trowpe of them which were nearest vnto the kings person, and that he came so neare the king, that he slue his horse starke dead vnder him, and the king fell to the ground withall. But Tiribazuz that was hard by him, straight mownted the king againe vpon an other horse, and sayd vnto him: your grace will remember this battell another day, for it is not to be forgotten. And Cyrus clapping spurres againe to his horse, threwe an other dart at Artaxerxes, and hit him. But at the third charge, the king tolde them that were about him, he could not abide this, and that he had rather dye then suffer it: so therewithall he spur­ring his horse to charge Cyrus, (who came fiercely and desperatly, hauing an infinite number of blowes with darts throwen at him on euery side) threw his dart at him also. So did all those F that were about his person: and so was Cyrus slayne in this conflict. Some saye, that he was slayne with the wounde the kinge his brother gaue him. Others saye, that it was a man at armes of the contry of CARIA, vnto whom the king for reward of his good seruice, gaue him [Page 1018] the honor in all battells to cary before the first ranke, a cocke of gold on the toppe of a speare:A for the PERSIANS doe cal the CARIANS cocks, bicause in the warres they vse to weare creasts in the toppe of their headpeeces.The Cariens be called cocks, bicause they weare crests on their headpeeces. And this is Dinons reporte. But Ctesias, Ctesias report of Cyrus death. to cowche in fewe words that which Dinon reporteth at large, sayth: that Cyrus after he had slaine Artagerses, he gallopped on the spurre against the king him selfe, and the king against him, and not a worde betwene them both. Ariaus, one of Cyrus flatteres, threwe the first dart at the king, but killed him not: and the king with all his force againe threwe his dart, thinking to haue hit Cyrus, but he missed him, and slue Tisaphernes, one of the valliantest and stowtest men Cyrus had about him, and so fell downe dead. Then Cyrus hit Artaxerxes so sore a blowe on his breast,Artaxerxes hurt by Cy­rus. that he pearced his armor, and entred into his flesh two fingers deepe. The king with this blowe fell downe to the ground: wherewithall the most part of his men about him were so affrayd, that B they forsooke him, and fled. Howbeit he got vp againe, with the helpe of others that were a­bout him, amongest whome Ctesias sayd he was one: and so recouered a litle hill not farre of, to take a litle breath. In the meane time, Cyrus horse that was whotte in the mouth, and hard headed as we haue told you: caried his master spyte of his hart farre from his men, amonge his enemies, and no man knew him, bicause it was night, and his men were very busie in see­king for him. But Cyrus hoping he had wonne the victory, being of a whot stirring nature, and valliant: he went vppe and downe in the thickest of his enemies, crying out in the PERSIAN tongue, saue your selues poore men, saue your selues. When they heard him say so, some made a lane for him to passe by them, and did him reuerence: But by euill fortune his Tiara (which is the highe royall hat after the PERSIAN manner) fell of of his head. Then a younge C PERSIAN called Mithridates, passing by him, hit him a blowe with his dart vpon one of his temples,Cyrus hurt. hard by his eye, not knowing what he was. His wound straight fell of a maruelous bleeding. Whereuppon, Cyrus staggering at it, fell to the ground in a swownd, and his horse ranne away from him: but the capparison he had vppon him fell to the ground all bloudied, and his page that had hurt him, tooke it vp. Shortly after, Cyrus being comen to him selfe a­gaine, some of his Euenukes (which were men gelt, and groomes of his chamber) that were about him, did lift him vp, thinking to set him vpon another horse, and to get him out of the prease: but he was not able to sit on his horse. Thereuppon he proued if he could better goe a foote, & the Euenuks hold him vp by the armes, & led him amased as he was, not able to stād on his feete, although he thought he had won the battell: bicause he heard his enemies flying D about him cry, the gods saue king Cyrus, and they prayed him to pardon them, and to receiue them to mercy. But in the meane time, there came certaine poore men of the citie of CAV­NVS, who followed the kings campe, getting their liuing as drudges and slaues, to doe most vile seruice. They ioined with the trowpe where Cyrus was, supposing they had bene the kings men: but when they perceiued in the ende by the red coates they ware vpon their armors, that they were enemies, for that the kings men ware white coates: there was one among the rest that valliantly strake at Cyrus behind with his pertisan, not knowing in deede that it was Cyrus. The blowe lighted full on the hamme of his legge and cut his sinewes so, that Cyrus fell withall, and falling, by misfortune fell vpon a great stone with his browe,Cyrus mise­rable destiny. where he had bene hurt before, that he died forthwith. Thus doth Ctesias report it, where me thinketh he cutteth E his throate with a dull edged knife, he hath such a doe to bring Cyrus to his ende. Now after Cyrus was dead, Artasyras, one of king Artaxerxes Euenukes, whome they called the kings eye in the Court: passing by a horsebacke, knewe Cyrus Euenukes that mourned very pitifully, la­menting the death of their master. So he asked the Euenuke whome Cyrus loued best: who is that that is dead, O Pariscas, that thou weepest so bitterly? Pariscas aunswered him againe, seest thou not Artasyras, that it is Cyrus but newly dead? Artasyras wondred much when he sawe him. So he comforted the Euenuke, and willed him in no case to goe from the body: and in the meane time he galloped a pace to the king, who thought he had lost all, and was very ill besides, both for the great thirst he suffred, as also for his wound he had on his breast. Nowe when the Euenuke came vnto the king, & told him with a smyling countenaunce the newes,F how he had seene Cyrus dead: The king was so ioyfull at the newes, that he was desirous him selfe forthwith to goe vnto the place where he lay to see him, and commaunded Artasyras to [Page 1019] A bring him thither. But after he had considered better of it, he was counselled not to go thi­ther him selfe for feare of the GRAECIANS, who they sayd wonne all, and were yet chasing & killing them in the field, that fled: But rather that he should send a good company of men thi­ther, to bring him iust report, whether the newes were true of his death or not. Vpon this ad­uise he stayed, and sent thither thirtye men, euery man with torches in their handes? In the meane tyme, one of his Euenukes called Satibanzanes, ranne vp and downe to see if he could get any water for the king, that was almost dead for thirst for there was no water neare vnto him where he was, and besides, his campe was farre from him. His Euenuke hauing [...] up and downe a great way to seeke it, mette by chaunce with these poore slaues and porters the CAVNIANS, amonge the which one of them caried in an olde ragged goates skinne, [...] above B eight glassefulles of naughty stincking water. So he presently caried the same to the king who dranke it vp euery whit. When the king had dronke it,King Artax­erxes being a thirst, dranke stincking pud­dle water, and sayd he neuer tasted sweeter. the Euenuke asked him, if that [...] ­ry water did him no hurt. The king sware by the goddes vnto him, that he neuer dranke bet­ter wine, nor sweeter water then that was, nor that pleased him better then that did and therefore, sayde he, I beseeche the goddes if it be not my happe to finde him th [...] gave the [...] this water to reward him, yet that it will please them to send him good fortune. As the king was talking thus with his Euenuke, the thirty men with their torches returned vnto him [...] altogether with ioyfull countenaunce, confirmed the good newes he looked not for & [...] there were comen together againe a great number of souldiers about him [...] still come moe one after another, that he beganne againe to be coragious. Then he came downe into the C playne, with a world of lights and torches about him, and went straight to the be place where his brother Cyrus body lay. There, following the auncient manner of the PERSIANS against tray­tors to the king:The manner of the Persi­ans in [...] against a trai­tor to the king. he caused his head and right hand to be striken of, and then made his head be brought vnto him, the which he tooke by the heares of his head (for Cyrus ware them, long and thicke) and did him selfe shew it vnto them that fled still, and were affraid, to enco­rage them againe. They wondering to see it, did him humble reuerence, and so gathered by companies about the king, that in a smal time there were, gathered together about him, three score and tenne thowsand fighting men, with the which he tooke his way againe towards the campe. In deed Ctesias sayth, that he had but foure hundred thowsand fighting men in all but Dinon and Xenophon say more. And for the number of them that were slayne, Ctesias sayth, that D word was brought to the king, that there were not aboue nyne thowsand slaine, howbeit that, to sight they seemed to be no lesse then twenty thowsand. But for that point, he might be tal­ked withall, in either of both. But furthermore, where he sayth that the king did send him with Phayllus ZACYNTHIAN vnto the GRAECIANS, and others with him: that is a flat lye. For Xeno­phon knew right well, that this Ctesias wayted vpon the king,Plutarch re­proueth Ctesi­as for a lyer. bicause he speaketh of him in di­uers places of his historie: and if he had bene appoynted by the king to cary report vnto the GRAECIANS of so waighty a matter, it is like enough Xenophon would not haue concealed it when he nameth Phayllus ZACYNTHIAN. But Ctesias (as it appeareth by his writings) was e­very ambitious man, and partiall vnto the LACEDAEMONIANS, but specially vnto Clearchus & is glad when he can get any occasion to speake of him selfe for his glory, of LACEDAEMONIAN, & E of Clearchus. Now after this battell, king Artaxerxes sent goodly riche gifts vnto Artaxerxes sonne,How Artax­erxes [...] the good, and also pu­nished the e­uill. whose father Cyrus had slayne with his owne hands, and as it is reported, did also great­ly honor Ctesias and many others: and did not forget also to cause the poore SAVNIAN slane, to be sought out, that had giuen him the water to be caried to him which saued his life, and when he had found him out, of a poore wretch vnknowen before, he made him a riche noble man. He seuerely punished those also that had offended the martiall law, amongest others, Arbaces, one of the MEDES: who when the battell was ioyned, he fled first on Cyrus side and then when he vnderstoode he was slayne, he returned againe to the kings side. For supposing that it was rather timerousnes and cowardly nature, then for treason or euil will he bare him he compelled him to carye a whore on his backe starke naked, all daye long about the market F place. And to another, who besides he had yeelded him selfe to his enemies, falsely boasted that he had slayne two: he made his tongue to be bored thorough in three seuerall places, with a cordiners alle. Now the king being of opinion that it was him selfe that had slayne his [Page 1020] brother Cyrus with his owne hand, and being desirous that euery man should so thinke & say:A he sent presents vnto Mithridates, that had hurt him first in the forehead, and commaunded him that caried the giftes vnto him, to tell him from the king: the king doth send thee these presēts, bicause thou finding first the capparison of Cyrus horse, diddest bring it vnto the king. The CARIAN also that had cut the hamme of his legge wherewith Cyrus fell downe, asked his gift likewise: the which the king gaue him, and bad the Messenger tell him, the king doth giue thee this, bicause thou wast the second person that broughtest him the good newes. For Ar­tasyras was the first, and thou the second, that brought him newes of the death of Cyrus, Now Mithridates, albeit he was not well pleased in his mind with those wordes, he went his way, and sayd nothing then, nor made any thing a doe: but the vnfortunate CARIAN fondely fell into a foolish vaine, common vnto men. For, the sodeine ioy he felt (as it seemeth) to see such B a goodly riche present before him, as the king sent him: made him so forget him selfe, that he began to aspyre, and to pretend greater things, then became his state and calling. And there­fore he would not take the kings gifte, as in respecte that he had brought him worde of Cyrus death: but began to storme, and to rage, calling the gods to witnesse, that it was he onely, and none other, that slue Cyrus, and that they did him great wronge, to take this honor from him. The king beeing told of it,The punish­ment of them that slue Cy­rus. tooke it so angrily: that he presently commaunded them to strike of his head. But Parysatis (the Queene mother) beeing present when the king gaue this com­maundement, she prayed him not to put him to death in that sort: for the Villain, sayd she, let me alone, I will chastise him well enough for his presumption and rashe speeche. The king was contended she should haue him. Thereuppon she sent the Sergeaunts to take this cursed C CARIAN,Parysatis straunge cru­eltie, praising the Carian in [...]. and made him be hanged vpon a gybbet ten dayes together, and at the tenne dayes end, caused his eyes to be pulled out of his head, and last of all, poored molten mettell into his eares, and so killed the Villaine with this kinde of torment. Mithridates also shortly after, died miserably, by a like sollye. He was bidden to supper at a feast, whether came also the king and Queene mothers Euenukes: and when they came, Mithridates sate downe at the bord in the kings golden gowne he gaue him. When they had supped, and that they beganne to drinke one to another, one of Parysatis Euenukes sayd vnto Mithridates: the king hath in deede gi­uen thee a goodly gowne Mithridates, and goodly chaynes and carcanets of gold, and so is the sword very riche and good he gaue thee, so that when thou hast that by thy side, there is no man I warrant thee but will thinke thee a happy man. Mithridates then, the wine fuming D into his brayne, aunswered straight: what meanest thou by that, Sparamixes? I deserued a bet­ter then this, when the battell was sought. Then Sparamixes langhing on him, aunswered, I do not speak it for any hurt or euil wil I beare thee, Mithridates: but to speake franckly among our selues, bicause the GRAECIANS haue a common prouerbe, that wine telleth true, I pray thee tell me, what valliant acte was it to take vp a capparison of a horse that fell on the ground, and to cary it to the king? which the Euenuke spitefully put forth vnto him, not that he was igno­rant who did it, but to prouoke him to speake, and to put him in a rage, knowing that he was a hasty man of nature, & could not kepe his tongue, & least of all when he had droncke so wel as he had done,See the perill of bast [...]es, & rash aunswer. and so it fell out in deede. For Mithridates could not byte it in, but replyed straight: you may talke as long as you lyft of the capparison of a horse, & such trash, but I tell E you plainly, that Cyrus was slayne with myne owne hands, and with no mans els. For I hit him not in vaine as Artagerses did, but full in the forehead hard by his eye, and strake him through and through his head againe, and so ouerthrewe him, of which blow he dyed. He had no so­ner spoken those words, but the rest that were at the bord, cast down their eyes, foreseeing the death of this pore & vnfortunat Mithridates. But then the master of the feast began to speake, and sayd vnto him: friend Mithridates, I pray thee let vs drincke and be mery, and reuerence and thanke the good fortune of our king, and for the rest, let this talke goe, it is too highe for vs. When the Euenuke went from thence, he tolde Parysatis the Queene mother what Mi­thridates had sayd before them all: and she went and told the king of it. Who was maruelou­sly offended withall to be so belyed, and to lose the thing that was most honorable, and best F pleased him in his victorie. For it was his mind, that all the world (both GRAECIANS and bar­barous people) should certainly beleue, that in the battell betwixt him and his brother he was [Page 1021] A hurt, but yet that he slue Cyrus with his owne hand. So the king cōmaunded that Mithridates should suffer the paines of death in botes,The terrible death of offenders, in boates or troughes, a­mong the Persians. the which is after this maner. They take two botes made of purpose so euen, that the one is nether broder nor longer then the other, & then lay the offender in one of thē vpon his back, & so couer him with the other, & do sow both botes together: So that the parties feete, hands, & head do come out at holes made of purpose for him, the rest of his bodye is all hidden within. Now they giue him meate as much as he will eate, & if he wil not eate, they force him to it, by thrusting alles in his eies: then when he hath eaten, they giue him hony to drinke mingled with milke, & they do not only powre it into his mouth, but also all his face ouer, turning him ful into the sunne, so that his face is all couered ouer with flies: & furthermore, being driuen to do his needes in that troughe, of his excre­ments B there ingender wormes that eate his body euen to the very priuities. Then, when they see the man is dead, they take of the vppermost boate, & find all his flesh deuowred with ver­mine ingendring of him, euen to his very intrals.The miserable death of Mi­thridates. So, when Mithridates had miserably langui­shed in this manner, seuenteene daies together: at length he died in extreme torments. Now Parysatis (the Queene mother) lacked no more to accomplish her wicked desire, but Mesaba­tes, one of the kings Euenukes that had cut of Cyrus head and hand: & seing that he was very ware & circūspect in his behauior, that she could not take him at any aduauntage: in the end she deuised a fine way to intrap him. She had a maruelous wit,The deuelish craft of Pa­rysatis, & her great skill & cunning at dyce. & amonge other things could play passingly wel at all games at dyce, & did many times play with the king her sonne before the warres: & after the warres also, when he had made peace, she did play at dyce with him as C she had done before, insomuch as she knew all his secret loue, and furthered him to enioy it. To be short, she would neuer be out of his sight but as litle as she could, & would let his wife Statira haue as litle time with him as might be, that she might gouerne and rule him as she would: both bicause she hated her of all creatures liuing, and also for that she would beare the greatest sway and credit about him. When she saw the king one day at leysure, not know­ing how to passe the time away: she inticed him to play a thowsand Darecks at dyce, and was contented to lose them willingly, and paied the thowsand Darecks downe, seeming notwith­standing to be angry with her losse. So she prayed him also to play one of his Euenukes with her: & the king was well contented with it. But before they would play, they agreed betwene thē that they should both name & except fiue of the trustiest & chiefest Euenukes they had: D & then, which of them lost, should presently deliuer vnto the winner his choyce of all the o­ther Euenukes he would demaund.Parysatis craft and cru­el [...]ie. Thus they fel to play, & she imploying all the cunning she had, & playing as warely as she could possible, besides that the dyce ranne of her side, her luck serued her so, that she wanne: & then she required Mesabates for her winnings, being none of those the king had excepted. Whē she had him deliuered her, she gaue him to the hangmen, & willed thē to flea him aliue, & then that they should crucifie him, & naile him to a crosse, & hang his skin vpon an other peece of tymber by him: the which was done accordingly. The king was maruelous angry withall when he knew it, & greeuously offended with his mother. Howbeit she sported it out, & laughing, told him: in deed it becomes thee wel to be angry for losing an old gelded Villain, where I lost a thowsand Darecks quietly, & said neuer a word. So E there came no other thing of it, sauing that the king was a litle angry, & repented him that he had plaied so fondly & was so finely mocked. But Queene Statira on the other side, besids that she was against her in al other things: she spared not to tel Queene mother plainly, that it was wickedly done of her, to put the kings good & faithful seruaunts so cruelly to death, for Cyrus sake. But now, after that Tisaphernes (king Artaxerxes Lieuetenant) had deceiued Clearchus, Tisaphernes betrayeth the Captaines of Graece. & other captaines of GRAECE, detestably falsifying his word he had giuen thē, & that he had sent them bound vnto the king: Ctesiaes sayth, that Clearchus praied him to helpe him to a combe, & that hauing had one by his meanes, and also comed his head, it pleased him so wel, that to re­quite his good wil, he gaue him his seale of armes from his finger wherewith he sealed his let­ters, for a witnes of the great friendship that was betwene them two. He sayth also that in the F stone of this ring there was grauen the daunce of the CARYATIDES. And furthermore, that the other souldiers which were prisoners with Clearchus, did take away the moste part of the vittells that were sent to him, and left him litle or nothing: and that he did remedye all this, [Page 1022] procuring a greater quantitie to be sent vnto them, & that they should put Clearchus portion A apart, and all the other souldiers part also by them selues. This he did, as he sayth, by Parysatis consent & commaundement, who knowing that amongest other vittells they dayly sent Cle­archus a gammon of bacon: she tolde him one day he should doe well to hide a litle knife in this gammon of bacon, and to send it him, to thend that the life of so noble & valliant a man as he was, should not fall to the crueltie of the king. Howbeit, that he was affrayd to meddle withall, and durst not doe it: & that the king sware, & promised his mother, (who was an ear­nest suter to him for Clearchus) that he would not put him to death. This notwithstanding, the king being afterwards procured, and perswaded to the contrary, by Queene Statira his wife:Clearchus, & other Cap­taines of Graece put to death, by king Artaxerxes. he put them all to death, but Menon. Therefore Parysatis, Queene mother, after that time (sayth Ctesias) deuised all the wayes she could to poyson Queene Statira, and to make B her out of the way. But me thinketh this smelleth like a lye, that Parysatis should entend so wicked and daungerous an acte, as to put the kinges lawfull wife to death, by whome he had sonnes that were to inherite the crowne, onely for the loue and respect of Clearchus: and it is too plaine that he coyned that, to honor and magnifie Clearchus memorie the more. But to proue it, a man may easily find it by the lyes he addeth afterwards vnto it: saying, that after the Captaines were slayne,Ctesias vanity all the bodies of the rest were torne a peeces by dogges & fowles: and also that there came a boysterous winde, and couered all Clearchus body with a great hill of dust, and that out of this hill of dust shortly after there spronge vp many palme trees, which made a prety thicke groue, that it shadowed all that place. Insomuch that the king him selfe did afterwards maruelously repent him for putting of him to death, for that he was an honest C man, & beloued of the gods. This was not for Clearchus sake, but for an olde canckered malice Parysatis had long time borne in her hart against Queene Statira: bicause she saw wel enough, that the credit & authoritie herself had with the king,The cause of Parysatis hate vnto her Daughter in law, Statyra. was in respect of a sonnes duty & obe­diēce to his mother, & in contrary maner, Statiraes credit & authoritie had a better ground & foūdaciō, bicause it came of the loue & good wil the king did beare her. And this is the onely cause that made her to practise the death of Quene Statira, hauing determined that her self, or daughter in law, must nedes dye. Now Quene mother had one of the women of her chamber called Gigis, Parysatis practiseth to poy­son Queene Statira. that was of great credit about her, & whome she onely trusted. Di [...]on writeth, that this Gigis did help Parysatis to make the poyson. But Ctesias writeth contrarily, & saith that she onely knew it, but otherwise that it was against her will: & that he that made the poyson, was D one Belitaras, but Dinon calleth him Melantas. Now, though in outward semblance and shew Queene mother & Statira semed to haue forgottē all malice betwene them, & that they begā again one of them to keepe company with the other, & did eate & drinke together: yet one of them mistrusted the other, & tooke great heede to them selues, both of them eating one selfe meate, & in one dishe together, and were both serued with one self officers & men. In PERSIA there is a litle bird, of the which all the parts of it is excellent good to eate, & is ful of fat with­in:Ryntaces a bird of Persia that hath no excrements. How Statira was poysoned. so that it is thought it liueth by ayer & dewe, and in the PERSIAN tongue they cal it Rynta­ces. Parysatis, as Ctesias sayth, tooke one of these birdes, and cut it in the middest with a litle knife, the which was poysoned onely on one of the sides, and gaue that halfe which was poy­soned vnto Statira. Yet Dinon writeth, that it was not Parysatis her selfe that gaue it her, but her E caruer Melantas that carued her meate, & still gaue Queene Statyra of that meate which the side of his poisoned knife had touched. So Quene Statira presētly fel sick of the dissease wher­of she died, with greuous panges & gripings in her bowels, & found plainly that she was poy­soned by Parysatis meanes: wheruppō she told the king as much, who was of the same opini­on, & thought it was his mother, bicause he knew her cruel reuēging mind, that neuer pardo­ned any, against whō she conceiued any grudge. The king therefore to know the troth, when his wife Statira was dead, apprehended all his mothers houshold seruaunts & officers, & did put them to torments, to make them confesse the troth, sauing Gigis, whome Queene mother kept close in her chamber a long time, & would neuer suffer the king to haue her: who earne­stly requested her to deliuer her vnto him. Notwithstanding, Gigis her selfe at length prayed F Quene mother to giue her leaue one night to go home to her house. The king vnderstanding it, layed waite for her, and intercepted her by the way: and when she was taken, he condem­ned [Page 1023] A her to suffer the paynes of death ordeyned for poysoners, the which in PERSIA is execu­ted in this manner.The punish­ment for poy­soners in Per­sia. They make them put their head vpon a great plaine stone, and with an o­ther stone they presse and strike it so long, till they haue dashed the braynes of the malefactor out of their head. After this sort was Gigis put to death. Now for Parysatis his mother, the king did her no other hurt, nor sayd no more vnto her, but confined her vnto BABYLON according to her desire, & sware, that whilest she liued, he would neuer see BABYLON. In this state stoode the affaires of the king. But now, Artaxerxes hauing done the vtmost he could to haue ouer­comen the GRAECIANS which came to make warre with him in the hart of his Realme, and would haue bene as glad of that, as he was to haue ouercome Cyrus, & to keepe his crowne & Realme: he could neuer preuaile against them. For though they had lost Cyrus that gaue them B enterteinment, & all their priuate Captaines that led them: they saued them selues notwith­standing, being in the hart of his Realme, and shewed the PERSIANS by experience, that all their doings was nothing but gold & siluer, curiositie, & fayer women, & otherwise, nothing but pompe & vanity. Hereuppon al the GRAECIANS became couragious, & despised the bar­barous people: insomuch that the LACEDAEMONIANS thought it a great shame & dishonor vnto them, if they did not deliuer the GRAECIANS that dwelt in ASIA, from the slauery & bō ­dage of the PERSIANS, & kept them from the open violence & cruelty of the barbarous peo­ple. For they hauing at other times attempted to doe it by their Captaine Thimbron, & after­wards also by Dercyllidas, whom they sent thither with an army, & hauing done nothing wor­thy memory: at lēgth they determined to send their king Agesilaus thither in person, who pas­sing C through ASIA with his shipps, began presently to make hot warre against the PERSIANS as soone as euer he had landed his army.Agesilaus king of Lace­daemon, maketh warre with the Per­sians. For, at the first cōglict he ouerthrew Tisaphernes (the king of PERSIAES Lieuetenant) in battel, and made the most part of the cities of GRAECE that are in ASIA, to rebel against him. Artaxerxes loking into this warre, & wisely cōsidering what way & meanes he was to take, to make warre with the GRAECIANS: he sent into GRAECE one Hermocrates a RHODIAN, (of great credit about him) with a maruelous sūme of gold & siluer, bountifully to bestow in gifts among the nobilitie & chiefe rulers of the cities of GRAECE, to make all the other GRAECIANS to rise against the LACEDAEMONIANS. Hermocrates wisely exe­cuted his cōmission, for he made the chiefest cities of GRAECE to rebel against LACEDAEMON: so that all PELOPONNESVS being vp in armes, and in great garboyle, the Ephori at LACEDAE­MON D were inforced to send for Agesilaus home again. Agesilaus being sory to depart out of A­SIA, said vnto his friends: that the king of PERSIA had driuen him out of his Realme with thirty thowsand archers: bicause that the PERSIAN coyne is stāped with an archer,The Persian coyne, how it is stamped. hauing a bow in his hand Artaxerxes also draue the LACEDAEMONIANS out of all their iurisdiction by sea, by the meanes of Conon, general of the ATHENIANS,Artaxerxes d [...]aue the La­cedantonians from all their dominion by sea. whō Pharnabazus (one of his Lieuetenant) had wonne to take his part. For Conon, after he was ouerthrowen in battel at a place called the goates riuer, kept euer after in the Ile of CYPRVS, not so much for the safetie of his person, as also for that it was a mete place to stay in, vntil the wars of GRAECE were appeased. He know­ing that the deuise he had in his head, lacked power to put it in execution, & on the contrary side, that the power of the king lacked a man of deepe iudgemēt to be imployed: he wrote let­ters E vnto him of his deuise what he thought to doe, straightly charging him whom he deliue­red his letters vnto, that if he could possibly, he should cause the same to be deliuered vnto the king by Zenon the CRETAN, one of the kings dauncers, or by one Polycritus his Phisition, born in the city of MENDE: & in both their absences, then to giue it vnto Ctesias, to deliuer vnto the king. It chaunced so that this letter came to the hands of Ctesias: who (as it is reported) added moreouer vnto the cōtents of the letter, that the king should send him vnto Conon, bicause he was a necessary man to be employed in his seruice, but specially by sea, Ctesias sayth not so, but writeth that the king of his owne voluntary motion gaue him this charge. Now, after Artax­erxes had through the leading of Conon & Pharnabazus, Gnidus Ins. won the battell by sea neare to the Ile of GNIDVS, & that therby he had driuen all the LACEDAEMONIANS from their iurisdiction by F sea, all GRAECE had him in maruelous great estimation: so that he gaue vnto the GRAECIANS with such cōditions as he would, that so famous peace, called Antalcidas peace.Antalcidas peace. This Antalci­das was a citizē of SPARTA, the sonne of one Leon, who fauoring king Artaxerxes affaires, pro­cured [Page 1024] by the treatie of this peace, that the LACEDAEMONIANS left vnto Artaxerxes all the ci­ties A of GRAECE in ASIA, & all the Iles conteined in the same, to enioy quietly, making thē pay tribute at his pleasure. This peace being cōcluded with the GRAECIANS (if so shameful a trea­son, reproch, & common infamy to all GRAECE may be called a peace, as neuer warre fell out more dishonorable & infamous for the vanquished) king Artaxerxes that otherwise hated the LACEDAEMONIANS to the death, & that estemed thē (as Dinon writeth) the impudentest men liuing:Antalcidas Lacedaemo­nian, greatly esteemed of Artaxerxes. did notwithstanding loue Antalcidas passingly wel, & enterteined him very honorably, when he came into PERSIA vnto him. It is reported that the king one day tooke a garland of flowers, & did wet it with the most pretious & sweetest oyle of perfume that was prepared for the feast, & sēt the same vnto Antalcidas: insomuch as euery mā maruelled to see the kīg set so much by him. In deed he was a mete than to follow the vanity & curiositie of the PERSIANS,The persians full of vanitie and curiositie. B & had wel deserued such a garland to be sent him: who was so bold to daunce a daunce before the PERSIANS, mocking & coūterfeating Leonidas & Callicratidas, two of the valliantest men that euer were in GRAECE. Therefore one said at that time in the presence of king Agesilaus: O how vnhappy is poore GRAECE at this day, when the LACEDAEMONIANS come to follow the PERSIANS? But Agesilaus presently aūswered him againe, not so, said he: but rather the PERSI­ANS followe the LACEDAEMONIANS. Notwithstanding, this wise aunswer Agesilaus made, did not take away the shame of the fact: & shortly after, the LACEDAEMONIANS lost the battell of LEVCTRES, & therewith also the signiorie & principalitie they had kept of long time ouer all GRAECE, although they had lost their estimatiō before, for cōsenting to so shameful & disho­norable a peace. Whē SPARTA florished most, & was chiefe of all the other cities of GRAECE C so long did Artaxerxes stil cōtinue to make so much of Antalcidas, & called him his friēd. But af­ter that the LACEDAEMONIANS had lost the battell of LEVCTRES, hauing receiued so great an ouerthrow, & wanting money: they sent Agesilaus into AEGYPT, & Altalcidas into PERSIA vn­to king Artaxerxes, to pray him to ayde and helpe the LACEDAEMONIANS. Howbeit the king made so smal accompt of him, & disdained him so much, denying him, & his requests: that he returned backe to SPARTA, as a man knocked on the head, without any thing done with the king. And there also seing that his enemies mocked him, & fearing that the Ephori would cō ­mit him to prison: he killed him self with famine. About that time also, the THEBANS after they had won the battell of LEVCTRES,The death of Antalcidas Lacedaemoni­an. sent Ismenias & Pelopidas into PERSIA, vnto king Artaxer­xes: where Pelopidas did nothing vnworthy of him self. Howbeit Ismenias being commaunded D to kneele to the king, he let fall his ringe at his feete, and stowped to take it vp: whereby it was thought of some that he did it to kneele to the king. Another time Artaxerxes liking a secret aduertisement very wel sent him from Timagoras the ATHENIAN:Timagoras Athenian, brybed by king Artax­erxes. he gaue him ten thowsand daricks by his Secretary called Belluris. And bicause he had a sickly body, & was driuē to drink cowes milke to restore him: the king therfore sent foure score mylche kyne with him to giue milke to the paile, to haue fresh milke euery daye. Furthermore, he sent him a bed throughly furnished with al things necessary, & groomes of the chāber to make his bed, saying, that the GRAECIANS could not tel how to make it: & did also let him haue men to cary him vpon their armes to the sea side, bicause he was sicke, & whilest he was at the Court, he enterteyned him very honorably & bountifully. So Ostanes, the kings brother, said one day vnto him: Timago­ras, E remēber how honorably thou art serued at thy bord, for it is not for no small matter thou art thus made of. This word was rather to cut him for his treason, then for any remēbrance of the benefit receiued. So the ATHENIANS afterwards condēned the same Timagoras to dye,Timagoras was put to death, for ta­king brybes and gifts of the king of Persia. bi­cause he had taken bribes & money of the king of PERSIA. But Artaxerxes in recōpence of so many other thinges that he had done, to despite the GRAECIANS with, he did one thing that pleased them maruelously: when he did put Tisaphernes to death, who was the dreadfullest e­nemye the GRAECIANS had. Parysatis the Queene mother did helpe to bringe this to passe, aggrauating the accusations brought in against him. For the king kept not his anger longe against his mother,King Artax­erxes killeth Tisaphernes. but fell in againe with her, and sent for her, knowing that she had an excellent witte and noble courage to gouerne a great kingdome: and besides,Artaxerxes fell in againe with his mo­ther Parysa­tis, & sent for her to come to the Court. that there was F nothing nowe to let them to come together as much as they would, to giue any occasion of ielousie or malice to any person. So euer after, his mother Parysatis endeuored her selfe [Page 1025] A to feede the king her sonnes humor euery manner of way, seeming to mislike nothing that he did: Whereby she grewe in great credit with him, that he denied her nothing whatsoeuer she asked him. So she perceyued that the king was extreamely in loue with one of his owne Daughters, that was called Atossa: howbeit that he dissembled his loue the best he could, and kept it secret, chiefly for feare of her, although some write, that in deede he had already had her mayden head. Nowe Parysatis hauing found his loue, she beganne to make more of his Daughter then she did before, and talking with her father, sometyme she praysed her beauty, another tyme her grace and good countenaunce, saying that she was like a Queene and noble Princesse. So that at length by litle and litle she perswaded him to marye her openly, not passing for the lawes and opinions of the GRAECIANS, considering that God had giuen B him vnto the PERSIANS, to stablishe lawes vnto them, to decyde right from wronge, and the good from the bad. Some Historiographers doe write, and amongest them Heraclides of CVMES: that Artaxerxes did not onely marie the eldest of his Daughters, but the second al­so called Amestris, of whome we will speake hereafter. Nowe when he had maried the eldest,Artaxerxes maried his el­dest Daugh­ter Atossa. Atossa, he loued her so entierly well, that though she fell sicke of the dissease commonly called Vitiligo, that ranne ouer all her bodie: he loued her not the worse for it, but prayed continu­ally for her vnto the goddesse Iuno, honoring no other goddesse but her onely, and fell downe on his knees before her image, and sent by his friendes and Lieuetenants so many offerings, that all the way from his Court gates vnto the temple of Iuno, (which was sixteene furlong of) was full of gold, siluer, riche purple silkes, and horse that were sent thither. He beganne to C make warre also with the AEGYPTIANS, and made Pharnabazus and Iphicrates ATHENIAN, his Lieuetenants, who did no good, bicause they fell at variance thone with thother.King Artax­erxes iorney against the Cadusians. But af­terwards, Artaxerxes him selfe went in person to conquer the CADVSIANS with three hun­dred thowsand footemen, and tenne thowsand horsemen. So he inuaded their contry, which was a very rude contry, alway darke and clowdy:The contry of the Cadusians very barren. The earth bringeth forth nothing that man soweth, but doth onely feede the inhabitants with peares, apples, and such like frute, and yet the men be very stronge and valliant notwithstanding. So when he was entred farre into the contry before he was ware, he fell into great want of vittells, and was also in great daunger. For his souldiers found nothing in all the contry that was good to eate, and worst of all, no vittells could come vnto them from any place, bicause of the hardnes and naughty wayes of D the contry: So that his campe liued onely with the fleshe of their beastes of cariage, and yet they sold it dearely: for, an asses head was sold for three skore siluer Drachmas. To conclude, the famyne was so great, that prouision fayled for the kings owne mouth,Great famyne in Artaxer­xes army. and there were but fewe horse left, for all the rest were eaten. Then Tiribazus, that had oftentimes bene chiefe a­bout the king, bicause he was a valliant man, and that through his folly was many tymes also out of fauor, as at that present tyme, when he had no authoritie nor estimation:Tiribazus stratageame saued Artax­erxes, and all his army. he deuised a stratageame, whereby he saued the king and all his campe. In this contry of the CADVSIANS, there were two kinges in the field with their armies, both of them camped a sonder one from the other. Tiribazus, after he had spoken with king Artaxerxes, and had tolde him what he ment to doe: he went vnto one of the kinges, and at the selfe same tyme also secretly sent his E sonne vnto the other king, and told either of them, that the other king had sent Ambassadors vnto Artaxerxes to make peace with him, vnwitting to his companion, and therefore he counselled him if they were wise, one of them to seeke to preuent another with all the possi­ble speede he could, and promised them both, one after another, to helpe them the best he could. Both the one and the other of the kings gaue credit to his wordes, either of them both mistrusting one another: so that the one speedily sent his Ambassadors vnto king Artaxer­xes, with Tiribazus, and the other also his Ambassadors with his sonne. But Tiribazus tarying long in his iorney, king Artaxerxes beganne somewhat to suspect him, his enemies also did accuse him in his absence, and the king grewe very chollerycke, and repented him that he had trusted him so farre, and was willing to heare euery man that spake against him. Howbeit F Tiribazus at length returned, and his sonne also, and either of them brought with them the Ambassadors of the CADVSIANS, and so peace was taken with them both. Then was Tiri­bazus aloft againe, and in greater credit then euer he was, and so departed with the king. The [Page 1026] king then shewed plainely, that cowardlines proceedeth not of pompe and curiositie, as some A take it, beleuing that it doth effeminate mens harts, but rather of a vile base mind, that com­monly followeth euill, and the worst counsell.Note, that soft apparell and riches, maketh not a men cowardly and effemi­nate: but a vile base mind, that fol­loweth euill aduise and counsell. For nether the iewells of gold, the kingly robes nor other sumptuous ornaments which the king euer ware about him, worth twelue thou­sand talents as it is reported, did not hinder him at that tyme to trauaile, and to take as much payne as any man in all his army. For he him selfe marched a foote the foremost man, cary­ing his owne trufle in a scarfe vppon his shoulders, and his target on his arme, and trauelled through highe stony mountaines. So that his souldiers seeing the corage and payne the king him selfe tooke, they marched so nymbly, that it seemed they had wings: for he dayly mar­ched aboue two hundred furlongs.The corage of king Artax­erxes, & his great paynes in marching. Now the king at length by sore trauell, came to one of his owne houses, where there were goodly arbors and parkes, with goodly trees passingly sette B forth: but all the contry besides was naked and barren, so that there was not a tree a great way from thence, and it was maruelous cold. The king suffred his souldiers to hewe downe the goodly pynes and cypres trees in his parkes: and bicause they durst not presume to touch them,King Artax­erxes curtesie to his souldi­ers. he him selfe as he was tooke an axe in his hande and beganne to bewe downe the good­liest tree there. The souldiers seeing that, fell euery man of them also to hewing: so that in a very short tyme they had prouided themselues well with wodde, and made them great fires in euery place, and so past ouer the night quietly by the fires side. This notwithstanding, he lost a great number of valliant men in this voyage, and almost all his horses. Therefore thin­king his men would mocke him, bicause he did fayle of his purpose: he beganne to growe mistrustfull, and to suspect the chiefest noble men he had about him: so that in a rage he put C many of them to death, but much more of them remayned, whome he mistrusted. For there is nothing more cruell, nor a greater bloud sucker, then a cowardly tyrant: as in contrary manner nothing is more curteous, and lesse suspicious, then a valliant and hardy man. And therefore brute beastes that be neuer made tame nor mastered, are commonly cowardly, and timerous: and the other to the contrary, that are noble and coragious, are bold straight, and doe come to knowe a man, bicause they haue no feare, nether doe they frie from their clap­ping and making much of them as they doe. Afterwards king Artaxerxes being growen very olde, heard that there was great sturre and contencion betwene his sonnes, which of them should be heire after his death, and that this contencion fell out also amonge his friends and men, of great calling. The wisest of them wished, that as he him self came vnto the crowne, as D his fathers eldest sonne so: that he likewise should after his death leaue it vnto his eldest sonne, called Darius. Darius and Ochus, king Artaxerxes sonnes. But the younger, which was called Ochus, being a valliant man, and of a whoe stirring nature, had some in the Court also that tooke his parte, and hoped to attayne to his purpose, by the meanes of his sister Atossa, whome he loued and honored, promising to mary her, and to make her Queene, if he might come to be king after his fathers dissease. And be­sides, there went a report abroad, that in their fathers life time he secretly kept her: howbeit Artaxerxes neuer vnderstoode it. Now, bicause he would betimes put his sonne Ochus out of all hope to succeede him in the kingdom, least this expectacion might make him to goe a­bout to practise that which Cyrus did, and that by this meanes his Realme should growe into faction and ciuill warres: he proclaymed his eldest sonne Darius (being fiftye yeare olde)E king after his death,Artaxerxes proclaymeth his sonne Da­rius king. and furthermore gaue him leaue from thenceforth to weare the poynt of his hat right vp. In PERSIA the custome is, that when any commeth to be proclaymed successor and heire apparant to the crowne, he should require a gifte of him that proclay­meth him successor. The which the other doth graunt him, whatsoeuer it be that he as­keth, so it be not impossible. Darius then asked his father a concubine called Aspasia, Aspasia Iuniā, one of Artax­erxes con­cubines. who was first with Cyrus, & in greatest fauor with him aboue all the rest, but then was for the kings own bodye. She was borne in the contry of IONIA, of free parents: and being vertuously brought vp, she was brought one night vnto Cyrus as he was at supper with other women, who sate them downe, without too curious bidding, hard by him, and were verie glad when Cyrus of­fered to play and be merie with them, geuing euerie one of them some pleasaunt word, and F they made it not coy. But Aspasia stoode on her feete by the table, and sayd neuer a word: and notwithstanding that Cyrus called her, she woulde not come at him. Moreouer, when one of [Page 1027] A the groomes of his chamber would haue taken her to haue brought her to him: the first saith she, that layeth hands on me, shall repent it. Thereuppon all those that were present, said she was a foolish thing, and simply brought vp, and could not tell what was comely for her. How­beit Cyrus being glad of it, passed it ouer with laughing, and told him that had brought them vnto him: doest thou not see, that of all these thou hast brought me, there is not an honest woman but she? After that, Cyrus began to make muche of her, and loued her better conti­nually then all the rest, & called her Aspasia the wise. This Aspasia was taken among the spoiles of Cyrus campe after he was ouerthrowen, and Darius as we haue told ye, did begge her of his father, who was verie angrie with it in his mind. For the barbarous people of all other things are maruelous gealous of their women, so that not onely he should be put to death,The barba­rous people can not [...] with [...]inalitie in loue. that durst B but speake to, or touch any concubine of the kings but in sport: but also whosoeuer came nere them, or neere their coches as they trauelled. The kings daughter Atossa, whom he had ma­ried against all lawe, was yet liuing, and besides her he had also three hundred and three score passing fayer concubines: and yet when his sonne Darius asked Aspasia of him, the king aun­swered, she was a free woman borne, and therefore if she woulde, he was content he should haue her: but if she were vnwilling to goe to him, then he would not haue him force her by no meanes. So Aspasia was sent for, and she was asked with whom she had rather be. She an­swered, with Darius: contrarie to king Artaxerxes expectacion, who both by the custome, and also the law, was compelled to let him haue her. But shortly after he tooke her from him againe, saying that he woulde place her in a Nunrie of Diana, in the contrie of ECBATANE, C where they call her Anitis, there to serue the goddesse, and to liue chast all the daies of her life: supposing by this meanes to punish his sonne, not rigorously, but moderatly, with griefe mixt with sporte and earnest. Howebeit his sonne tooke it not so pacientlie, either bicause he was deepelie in loue with Aspasia, or else for that he saw his father mocked him in that point. Tiri­bazus finding this, and perceiuing that Darius tooke it verie grieuouslie: he aggrauated his anger against his father,Tiribazus in­cruseth Da­rius against his father Ar­taxerxes. knowing the passion of loue in Darius, by his owne, vpon the like oc­casion. King Artaxerxes had many daughters, and had promised Pharnabazus one of them, called Apama: vnto Orontes, Rodogoune: and to Tiribazus, Amestris. The king performed the other two mariages, & did put Tiribazus by his wife. For the king him selfe maried his owne daughter Amestris, and for her, he promised Tiribazus the younger, Atossa: with whom also D he him selfe fell in loue, and maried her. Tiribazus hereupon was in such a rage with the king, that he hated him to the death: not bicause he was any traitor or seditious man in nature, but a madde harebrained fellow.Tiribazus maners, and condicions. For sometime he was aloft, and in as good credit and authoritie as the best: sodainly againe he woulde play some madde parte to anger the king, and then he was in as much disgrace, and out of countenaunce: and could not away with neither fortune. For when he was in authoritie, he made euerie man hate him for his pride: and being in dis­grace, he could not humble him selfe, but looke bigger then before. Nowe there was fire and brimstone met, when Tiribazus tooke parte with Darius. For he dayly blewe into his eares, that it was to no purpose for him to weare his hat right vp, if his affaires also went not rightly forward: and that he deceiued him selfe much, if he did not know that his brother (by meanes E of the women he kept) secretlie aspired to the crowne: and that his father being so vncon­stant as he was, he must not trust in any sorte to succeede his father in the kingdome, what proclamation soeuer he hath made in his behalfe to the contrarie. For, sayd he, he that for a GRAECIAN woman hath broken and violated the holiest lawe that was in PERSIA: thou must not looke that he will performe that he hath promised thee. And furthermore he perswaded him, that it was not a like repulse vnto Ochus, to be denied that which he looked for: as it was for him to be turned out of all that euer he had gotten. For sayd he, if it please Ochus to liue like a priuate man, he may safelie doe it, and no man will trouble him: but for him selfe that was alreadie proclaimed king, he must of necessitie make him selfe king, or else he must not liue. So the Poet Sophocles his saying most commonly proueth true:

F Ill counsell eazly takes place.

For the way is large and plaine for a man to beleeue as he lyst, and men commonly are gi­uen rather to beleue the euill then the good, bicause most men know not what goodnes mea­neth. [Page 1028] But now beside these perswasions, the greatnes of the kingdome, and the feare Darius A stoode in of his brother Ochus, tooke great force and effect with him: and it may be also, that Venus her selfe did somewhat in the matter, for the malice and spight that Aspasia was taken from him. But whatsoeuer the cause was, thus was it handled: that Darius flatly conspired a­gainst his father Artaxerxes, Darius con­spireth against Artaxerxes his father. together with Tiribazus. Now, they hauing gotten many conspi­rators to ioyne with them, one of the kings Euenukes perceiuing it, ranne and told the king of it, and howe they had sodainly determined to assaile him, knowing certainly that it was a­greed among them selues, that they should kill him in his bedde in the night. Artaxerxes re­ceiuing this aduertisement, thought it was not good to be carelesse of a matter of so great im­portaunce as his life: and also that it were too great lightnes in him so sodainly to beleue his Euenuke, without better proofe or knowledge. So he tooke this way with him selfe. He com­maunded B the Euenuke that had geuen him this informacion, to keepe companie still with the conspirators,A deuise of Artaxerxes how to pre­uent the con­spirators and to saue him selfe. & to follow them wheresoeuer they went, to see their doings: and in the meane time he bet downe his wall behind his bed, and made a dore thorowe, and set vp a hanging of tapistrie before it. When the time was come, as the Euenuke had aduertised the king, that the traitors ment to doe their feate; Artaxerxes being layed on his bedde, rose not vp till he had seene euerie traitor of them in the face that came to kill him. Then when he sawe them com­ming towards him with their swords drawen, he sodainly lift vp the hanging, and got in to his inner chamber, & shut the dore after him, making an outcrie, murder, murder. So the traitors being plainly seene and knowen by the king, fled the same way they came, and failed of their purpose, and bad Tiribazus saue him selfe, bicause he was knowen. So they dispersed them C selues, and scaped by flying. But Tiribazus was taken tardie, although he had slaine diuers of the kings gard, valliantly defending him selfe: yet they tooke him not, till he was striken with a dart a good way, of which slewe him.Tiribazus the traitor slaine. Darius was also taken and apprehended, and brought prisoner with his sonnes: and the king referred him to be iudged by his peeres. For the king him selfe would not be present to geue iudgement of him, but deputed other in his place to accuse him: howbeit he commaunded his secretaries to set downe in writing the opinion and sentence of euerie one of the Iudges and to bring it him. In fine, they all cast him, and con­demned him to dye.Darius con­demned to dye, and ex­ecuted. Then the officers layed hold on him, and brought him into a chamber of the prison, where the hangman came with a raser in his hande with the which he vsed to cut mens throates so condemned to dye. So the hangman comming into the chamber, when he D saw it was Darius, he was affrayed, and came out of the chamber againe, his hart failing him, and durst not lay handes vpon the person of the king. But the Iudges that stoode without the chamber, bad him goe and doe it, vnlesse he would haue his owne throate cut. So the hang­man then came in, and tooke Darius by the heare of the head, and made him hold downe his head, and so cut his necke with his raser he had in his other hand. Others doe write, that this sentence was geuen in the presence of king Artaxerxes selfe, and that Darius seeing him selfe conuicted by manifest proofes brought in against him, he fell downe at his fathers feete, and besought him to pardon him: and then that his father being angrie, rose vp, and drew out his curtelax and wounded him in so many places withall, that at lenght he slue him. Then re­turning into the Court, he worshipped the sunne, and turning him to his Lords that were a­bout E him, he sayd vnto them. My Lordes, God be with you, and be merie at home in your houses, and tell them that were not here, how the great Oromazes hath taken reuenge of them that practised treason against me. This was the end of Darius treason. Now Darius being dead, Ochus his brother stoode in good hope to be next heire to the crowne, & the rather, through the meanes and frendshippe of his sister Atossa: but yet of his legitimate brethren, he feared him called Ariaspes, King Arta­xerxes sonne. who was onely left of all the rest that were legitimate: and of his bastard brethren, Arsames: not bicause Ariaspes was elder than he, but for that he was of a soft & plaine nature, the PERSIANS desired he might be their king. On the other side, Arsames was wise, and valliant: and Ochus sawe that his father loued him dearely. So he determined to intrappe them both. Now Ochus being a suttle and malicious natured man, he first shewed his crueltie F vpon Arsames, and his malice vpon Ariaspes his legitimate brother. For, bicause he knewe he was but simple and plaine, he sent dayly some of the kings Euenukes vnto him, who brought [Page 1029] A him threatning words and messages, as from the king: telling him that he had determined to put him to a shamefull and cruell death. So, forging these newes continuallie as things verie secret, they did so terrifie poore Ariaspes, telling him that the king was fullie bent to put some of his threats in execution out of hand: that he was put in such feare and dispaire of his life, that he prepared him selfe apoyson, and dranke it, to ridde him selfe of his life. King Artaxer­xes vnderstanding of his death, tooke it very heauily, & began to mistrust the cause that made him to make him selfe away: howebeit he coulde not seeke the proofe of it, for his extreame age. But this chaunce made him loue Arsames better then before, shewing plainly that he tru­sted him better then Ochus, and did make him priuie to all things. Ochus could no lenger abide to deserte his intent, and therefore entised Harpaces, Tiribazus sonne, to kill his bastard bro­ther B Arsames: the which he did. Now Artaxerxes was so extreame olde, that he was as good as done with age: but after he heard his sonne Arsames was murdered,The death of king Arta­xerxes. he coulde beare it no lenger, but tooke it so to his hart for sorow, that when he had liued foure score and fouretene yeares, and raigned three score and two, he dyed. When he was dead,Artaxerxes was 94 yeres olde at his death. they then found that he had bene a gratious & curteous Prince, and one that loued his people and subiectes: when they saw the proofe of his successor Ochus, that passed all men liuing, in crueltie and seuerity.

C THE LIFE OF Dion. D

[figure]

E LIke as Simonides, ô Sossius Senecio, saith that the city of ILIVN was not offended with the CORINTHIANS, for that they came to make warre with them with other GRAECIANS, bicause Glaucus (whose first aun­cesters came from CORINTHE) had taken armes, & louingly fought for the same: euen so me thinkes, that neither the GRAECIANS nor ROMANES haue cause to complaine of the Academy, sith they be both alike praised of the same in this present booke, in the which are conteined the liues of Dion and Brutus. Dion & Bru­tus both Pla­tonians. Of the which, the one of them hauing bene verie familiar with Plato him selfe, and the other from F his childhoode brought vp in Platoes doctrine: they both (as it were) came out of one selfe schoolehouse, to attempt the greatest enterprises amongest men. And it is no maruell if they two were muche like in many of their doinges, prouing that true which their schoolemaister [Page 1030] Plato wrote of vertue:Plato de vir­tute. that to do any noble act in the gouernment of a common wealth, which A should be famous,How mens acts should be famous in the cōmon wealth. and of credit, authoritie, and good fortune, must both meete in one selfe person, ioined with iustice and wisedom. For, as a certaine fenser called Hippomachus said, that he knewe his schollers farre of, if he did but see them comming from the market with meate in their handes: so it must needes follow, that men hauing bene vertuously brought vp, must nedes be wise in all their doings, and beside that it bringeth them to ciuilitie and honesty, euen so it frameth their condicions muche like one vnto an other. Furthermore, their fortunes ha­uing also fallen out both alike, more by chaunce then by any reason, do make their liues verie like to eache other. For, they were both of them slaine, before they coulde bring their enter­prises to passe which they had determined. But the greatest wonder of all is this: that their deathes were foreshewed vnto them both,A wicked spi­rite appeared vnto Dion & Brutus. by a wicked spirit that visible appeared vnto either B of them: albeit there be some that can not abide those opinions, and doe maintaine that these sights and euill spirits doe neuer appeare to any man that hath his right wits, but that they are fancies of litle children, or old women, or of some men that their wits are weakened by sicke­nes, and so haue a certaine imagination of suche straunge sightes, being of this superstitious minde, that they haue a wicked spirit, and an euill angell in them. But if Dion and Brutus, both of them graue and learned Philosophers, and verie constant men, not ouercome by any so­daine passion or imagination of minde, haue bene moued by such sights and spirits, and haue also tolde it vnto their frendes: I can not tell whether we shall inforced, to graunt the most straungest and oldest opinion of this, which sayth: that there be euill spirites which enuying the vertue of good men, to withdraw them from their godly mindes, doe make them affrayed C with these fearefull sights, intising them to forsake their godlynes, least that persisting therein, they should be rewarded with better life in the world to come, then theirs is. But let vs referre this disputacion to some other booke, and now in this twelfth couple of these famous mens liues compared, let vs first begin to write the life of him that is the elder of these two men we speake of.

Dionysius maried Her­mocrates daughter. Dionysius the elder, after he had the gouernment of SICILIA in his handes, he maried the daughter of Hermocrates, a citizen of SYRACVSA. But yet not being throughlie settled in his tyrannie, that SYRACVSANS did rebell against him, & did so cruellie and abhominablie handle the bodie of his wife, that she willinglie poysoned her selfe. So after he had established him selfe in his gouernment with more suretie then before,Dionysius wiues, Do­ride, of Lo­cres: Aristo­maché, of Sy­racvsa, Hip­parinus daughter, and Dions sister. he maried againe two other wiues to­gether,D the one a straunger of the citie of LOCRES, called Doride: and the other of the contry it selfe, called Aristomaché, the daughter of Hipparinus the chiefest man of all SYRACVSA, and that had bene companion with Dionysius, the first time he was chosen Generall. It was sayd that Dionysius maried them both in one day, and that they could neuer tell which of them he knewe first: but otherwise, that he made as much of the one, as he did of the other. For they commonly sate together with him at his table, and did either of them lye with him by turnes: though the SYRACVSANS would haue their owne contrywoman preferred before the straun­ger. Howebeit the straunge woman had this good happe, to bring foorth Dionysius his eldest sonne, which was a good countenaunce to defend her, being a forreiner. Aristomaché in con­trarie maner, continued a long time with Dionysius, without frute of her wombe, although he E was verie desirous to haue children by her: so that he put the LOCRIAN womans mother to death, accusing her that she had with sorceries and witchcraft, kept Aristomaché from being with child. Dion being the brother of Aristomaché, Dion kin­dred with Dionysius. was had in great estimation at the first, for his sisters sake: but afterwards the tyran finding him to be a wise man, he loued him thē for his owne sake. Insomuch, that among many sundrie things & pleasures he did for him: he com­maunded his Treasorers to let him haue what money he asked of them, so they made him ac­quainted withall the selfe same day they gaue him any. Nowe though Dion had euer before a noble minde in him by nature, yet muche more did that magnanimitie increase, when Plato by good fortune arriued in SICILE. For his comming thither surelie was no mans deuise, as I take it, but the verie prouidence of some god: who (bringing farre of the first beginning F and fundation of the libertie of the SYRACVSANS, and to ouerthrow the tyrannicall state) sent Plato out of ITALIE vnto the citie of SYRACVSA,Plato came out of Italie vnto Syracv­sa. and brought him acquainted with Dion, who [Page 1031] A was but a young man at that time, but yet had an apter witte to learne, and redier good will to follow vertue, then any young man else that followed Plato: Dion, Platoes schollar. as Plato him selfe writeth, and his owne doinges also doe witnesse. For Dion hauing from a child bene brought vp with humble conditions vnder a tyran, and acquainted with a seruile timerous life, with a prowde and inso­lent reigne, with all vanity and curiositie, as placing chiefe felicity in couetousnes: neuerthe­lesse, after he had felt the sweete reasons of Philosophie, teaching the broad way to vertue, his hart was enflamed straight with earnest desire to follow the same. And bicause he found that he was so easelie perswaded to loue vertue and honestie, he simplie thinking (being of an ho­nest plaine nature) that the selfe same perswasions would moue a like affection in Dionysius: ob­teined of Dionysius, that being at leasure, he was contented to see Plato, and to speake with him. B When Plato came to Dionysius, Plato and Dionysius the elder talke to­gether. all their talke in maner was of vertue, and they chiefely reaso­ned what was fortitude: where Plato proued that tyrans were no valliant men. From thence passing further into iustice, he told him that the life of iust men was happy, and contrarily the life of vniust men vnfortunate. Thus the tyran Dionysius perceiuing he was ouercomen, durst no more abide him, and was angrie to see the standers by to make suche estimacion of Plato, and that they had such delight to heare him speake. At length he angrily asked him, what bu­sinesse he had to doe there? Plato aunswered him, he came to seeke a good man. Dionysius then replied againe: what, in Gods name, by thy speache then it seemeth thou hast founde none yet. Now Dion thought that Dionysius anger would proceede no further, and therefore at Platoes earnest request, he sent him away in a galley with three bankes of owers, the which C Pollis a LACEDAEMONIAN Captaine caried backe againe into GRAECE. Howbeit Dionysius se­cretlie requested Pollis to kill Plato by the way,Dionysius malice vnto Plato. as ouer he would doe him pleasure: if not, yet that he would sell him for a slaue, howsoeuer he did. For said he, he shall be nothing the worse for that: bicause if he be a iust man, he shall be as happie to be a slaue, as a freeman. Thus, as it is reported, this Pollis caried Plato into the Ile of AEGINA, and there sold him.Plato solde in the Ile of AEgina. For the AEGI­NETES hauing warre at that time with the ATHENIANS, made a decree, that all the ATHE­NIANS that were taken in their Ile, should be sold. This notwithstanding, Dionysius refused not to honor and trust Dion, as much as euer he did before, and did also sende him Ambassador in matters of great weight. As when he sent him vnto the CARTHAGINIANS, where he behaued him selfe so well, that he wan great reputacion by his iorney: and the tyran coulde well away D with his plaine speach. For no man but he, durst say their mindes so boldly vnto him, to speake what he thought good: as on a time he reproued him for Gelon. Dions bold­nes in spea­king plainly to the tyran. Gelon signi­fieth laugh­ture. One day when they mocked Gelons gouernment before the tyrans face, and that Dionysius him selfe sayd (finely deskanting of his name, which signifieth laughture) that he was euen the verie laughing stocke him selfe of SICILE: the Courtiers made as though they liked this encounter and interpretacion of laughture passingly well. But Dion not being well pleased withall, sayd vnto him: for his sake, men trusted thee, whereby thou camest to be tyran: but for thine owne sake they will neuer trust any man. For, to say truly, Gelon shewed by his gouernment, that it was as goodly a thing as coulde be, to see a citie gouerned by an absolute Prince: but Dionysius by his gouernment on thother side, made it appeare as detestable a thing. This Dionysius had by his LOCRIAN E wife three children, and by Aristomaché foure: of the which, two were daughters,Sophrosynè, and Areté: the daughters of Dionysius by Aristoma­ché. the one cal­led Sophrosynè, and the other Areté. Of them, Dionysius eldest sonne maried Sophrosynè, and A­reté was maried vnto his brother Thearides, after whose death Dion maried her, being his Nece.Dion marieth his Nece A­reté the daughter of Dionysius & of his sister Aristomaché. Now when Dionysius her father fell sicke, not likely to escape: Dion would haue spoken with him for his children he had by his sister Aristomaché. Howbeit the Phisitions about him, to currie sauor with the next heire and successor of the tyrannie, would neuer let him haue a­ny time or oportunitie to speake with him. For, as Timaus writeth, they gaue Dionysius the el­der (as he had commaunded them) a strong opiat drinke to cast him in a sleepe, and so there­by they tooke from him all his sences and ioyned death with his sleepe. Notwithstanding, in the first counsell and assemblie holden by his frendes, to consult about the state and affaires of F the younger Dionysius:The death of Dionysius the elder. Dion moued matter so necessarie and profitable for that present time, that by his wisedom he shewed they were all but children, and by his bold and franke speach, made them know that they were but slaues of the tyranny: bicause they beastly and cowardly [Page 1032] gaue suche counsell and aduise, as might best please and feede the young tyrannes humor.A But he made them most to wonder at him, when they fearing aboue all other thinges, the daunger Dionysius state was in, by reason of CARTHAGE, he did promise them, that if Diony­sius would haue peace, he would then goe foorthwith into AFRICKE, and finde the meanes honorablie to quenche the warres: or if otherwise he better liked of warre, that he woulde furnishe him at his owne proper costes and charges, fiftie gallies readie to rowe. Dionysius wondered greatlie at the noble minde of Dion, and thanked him muche for the good will he bare vnto him, touching his estate. But all men else taking Dions noble offer to be a reproach of their auarice, and his credit and authoritie, and impaire vnto theirs: they presentlie vpon this liberall offer tooke occasion to accuse him, not sparing any reproachefull wordes against him, to moue Dionysius to be offended with him.Flattering Courtiers do intense Dio­nysius the younger to hate Dion. For they complayned of him, and sayd that B he cunninglie practised to possesse the tyrannie, making him selfe strong by sea, going about by his gallies to make the tyrannie fall into the handes of the children of Aristomaché his si­ster. But the chiefest cause of all why they did malice and hate him, was his straunge manner of life: that he neither woulde keepe companie with them, nor liue after their manner. For they that from the beginning were crept in fauour and frendshippe with this younge euill brought vp tyranne, by flattering of him, and feeding him with vaine pleasures: studied for no other thing, but to enterteine him in loue matters, and other vaine exercises, as to riot and bancket, to keepe light women companie, and all suche other vile vicious pastimes and, recreacions, by the which the tyrannie became like iron softened by fire, and seemed to be verie pleasaunt vnto the subiectes, bicause the ouergreat Maiestie and seueritie thereof was C somewhat milder, not so muche by the bountie and goodnesse, as by the follie and rechlesnes of the Lorde. Thus, this litle care and regarde increasing more and more, still winning way with the young tyran: did at length melt and breake a sunder those strong diamond chaines, with the whiche Dionysius the elder made his boast that he left his Monarchie and tyrannie chained to his sonne. For sometime he would be three dayes together without intermission, still banketing and being dronke:The vices of Dionysius the younger. and all that time his Court gates were kept shut vnto graue and wise men, and for all honest matters, and was then full of dronkards, of common playes, dauncinges, maskes, and mommeries, and full of all suche tromperie and dissolute pastimes. And therefore Dion vndoubtedlie was muche enuied of them, bicause he gaue him selfe to no sport nor pleasure: whereupon they accused him, and misnamed his vertues, vices, being D somwhat to be resembled vnto them. As in calling his grauetie, pride: his plainnes and bold­nesse in his Oration, obstinacie: if he did perswade them, that he accused them: and bicause he would not make one in their fonde pastimes: that therefore he despised them. For to say truelie, his manners by nature had a certeine hawtinesse of minde and seueritie,Dions ma­ners, too graue and seuere. and he was a sower man to be acquainted with: whereby his companie was not onely troublesome, but al­so vnplesaunt to this younger Dionysius, whose eares were so fine, that they could not away to heare any other thing but flatterie. And furthermore, diuers of his verie frendes and fami­liars, that did like and commend his plaine manner of speache and noble minde: they did yet reproue his sternenes, and austere conuersation with men. For it seemed vnto them, that he spake too roughlie, and delt ouerhardlie with them that had to doe with him, and more then E became a ciuill or curteous man. And for proofe hereof, Plato him selfe sometime wrote vn­to him (as if he had prophecied what shoulde happen) that he should beware of obstinacie, the companion of solitarinesse, that bringeth a man in the ende to be forsaken of euerie one.Obstinacie, follow and companion of solitarines. This notwithstanding, they did more reuerence him at that time, then any man else: bicause of the state and gouernment, and for that they thought him the onely man that coulde best prouide for the safetie and quietnesse of the tyrannie, the which stoode then in tickle state. Now Dion knew well enough, that he was not so well taken and esteemed through the good will of the tyran, as against his will, and for the necessitie of the state and time. So Dion sup­posing that ignoraunce, and want of knowledge in Dionysius was the cause: he deuised to put him into some honest trade or exercise, and to teache him the liberall sciences, to frame him F to a ciuill life, that thencefoorth he shoulde no more be affrayed of vertue, and shoulde al­so take pleasure and delight in honest thinges. For Dionysius of his owne nature, was none of [Page 1033] A the worst sort of tyrans, but his father fearing that if he came once to haue a feeling and con­ceite of him selfe, or that he companied with wise and learned men, he would go neere to en­ter into practise, and put him out of his feate: he euer kept him locked vp in a chamber, and woulde suffer no man to speake with him. Then the younger Dionysius hauing nothing else to do, gaue himselfe to make litle chariots, candlesticks, chaires, stooles, and tables of wodde. For his father Dionysius was so fearefull and mistrustfull of euerie bodie,Dionysius the elder, a mar­uelous time­rous & suspi­tious man. that he would suffer no man with a paire of barbers sissers to polle the heares of his head, but caused an image maker of earth to come vnto him, and with a hotte burning cole to burne his goodly bush of heare rounde about. No man came into his chamber where he was, with a gowne on his backe, no not his owne brother nor sonne, but he was driuen before he coulde come in, to put of his B gowne, and the garde of his chamber to strippe him naked whatsoeuer he was: and then they gaue him an other gowne to cast vpon him, but not his owne. One day his brother Leptines, going about to describe vnto him the scituacion of some place, he tooke a halberd from one of the garde, and with the point thereof beganne to drawe out a platte of the same vpon the ground. Dionysius was terriblie offended with him, and did put the souldier to death that gaue him his halberd. He sayed he was affrayed of his frendes, yea and of the wisest of them: bi­cause he knewe that they desired rather to rule, then to be ruled, and to commaunde, then to obey. He flewe one of his Captaines called Marsyas, whome he had preferred, and had ge­uen him charge of men: bicause he dreamed that he killed him:Dionysius dreame. saying that he dreamed of this in the night, bicause that waking in the day he had determined to kill him. Now Dionysius C that was so timerous, and whose mind through fearefulnes was still miserablie occupied: he was notwithstanding maruelouslie offended with Plato, bicause he did not iudge him to be the noblest and valliantest man aliue. Dion therefore seeing (as we haue sayd) the younger Dio­nysius cleane marred, and in manner cast away for lacke of good education: perswaded him the best he coulde to geue him selfe vnto studie, and by the greatest intreatie he coulde possi­blie make, to pray the Prince of all Philosophers to come into SICILE. And then when through his intreatie he were come, that he woulde referre him selfe whollie vnto him, to thende that reforming his life by vertue and learning,Dion persua­deth the younger Dio­nysius to fall to study. and knowing God thereby: (the best example that can be possible, and by whom all the whole world is ruled and gouerned, which otherwise were out of all order and confused) he shoulde first obteine great happines to him D selfe, and consequently vnto all his citizens also, who euer after through the temperance and iustice of a father, would with good will doe those thinges, which they presentlie vnwillingly did for the feare of a Lorde, and in doing this, from a tyran he should come to be a king. For, the chaines of a diamant to keepe a realme in safetie, were not force, and feare,The assured gard of Prin­ces, is the loue of their sub­iects. as his father Dionysius helde opinion: neither the great multitude of young souldiers, nor the garde of ten thowsand barbarous people: but in contrarie manner, that they were the loue and good will of their subiectes, which the Prince obteineth through vertue and iustice: the which chaines though they be slacker then the other that are so hard and stiffe, yet are they stronger, and will last longer time, to keepe a realme and kingdom in safetie. And furthermore, the Prince (sayd he) is not desirous of honor, neither is a man that deserueth greatly to be praised and com­mended, E that onely studieth to weare sumptuous apparell, and that glorieth to see his Court richelie furnished, and him selfe curiouslie serued: and in the meane time doth not frame him selfe to speake better, to be wiser, and to carie a greater maiesty then any other meane or com­mon person, not esteeming to adorne and beawtifie the Princely pallace of his minde, as be­commeth the royall maiestie of a king. Dion oftentimes rehearsing these exhortacions vnto Dionysius, and otherwhile enterlacing betwene, some reasons he had learned of Plato: he graf­fed in him a wonderfull, and as it were a vehement desire to haue Plato in his companie, and to learne of him. So sundry letters came from Dionysius vnto ATHENS, diuers requestes from Dion, and great intreaty made by certaine Pythagorian Philosophers, that prayed and perswa­ded Plato to come into SICILE,Pla [...] go [...]th into Sicilia, to teach Diony­sius the younge [...]. to bridle the light disposition of this young man, by his graue F and wise instructions: who without regard of reason, led a dissolute and licentious life. There­fore Plato, as him selfe reporteth, blushing to him selfe, and fearing least he should geue men cause to thinke that it was but the opinion men had of him, and that of him selfe he was vn­willing [Page 1034] to do any worthie act: and further, hoping that doing good but vnto one man alone,A who was the only guide of all the rest, he should as it were recouer all SICILIA from her cor­ruption and sickenes: he performed their requests that sent vnto him. But Dions enemies fea­ring the chaunge and alteracion of Dionysius, they perswaded him to call Philistus the Histo­riographer home againe from banishment,Philistus the Historiogra­pher. who was a learned man, and had bene brought vp and acquianted with the tyrans facions: to thend he should serue as a counterpeace, to with­stande Plato and his Philosophie. For this Philistus, from the first time that the tyrannie be­ganne to be established, did shew him selfe verie willing and conformable to the stablishment thereof, and had of long time kept the castell: and the voyce went, that he kept the mother of Dionysius the elder, and as it was supposed, not altogether without the tyrans knowledge. But afterwardes, Leptines hauing had two daughters by one woman, whom he intised to fol­lie B being an other mans wife: he maried one of these his daughters vnto Philistus, and made not Dionysius priuie to it before. The tyranne therewith was so offended, that he put Lepti­nes woman in prison fast locked vp, and draue Philistus out of SICILIA.Philistus the Historiogra­pher banished out of Sicilia, by Dionysius the elder. He being banished thus, repayred vnto some of his frendes that dwelt about the Adriaticke sea, where it see­meth he wrote the most parte of all his historie, being then at good leasure. For he was not called home againe during the life of Dionysius the elder: but after his death, the malice the Courtiers bare vnto Dion, caused them to procure Philistus calling home againe, as we haue told you, as the man they thought would sticke stowtly in defense of the tyranny. So Philistus no sooner returned, but he stowtly began to defend the tyranny: & others in contrary maner, deuised accusations to the tyran against Dion, accusing him that he had practised with Theo­dotes C and Heraclides, to ouerthrowe the tyrannie of Dionysius. For Dion, in my opinion, hoped by Platoes comming to bridle and lessen a litle the ouerlicentious and imperious tyrannie of Dionysius, and thereby to frame Dionysius a wise and righteous gouernor. But on the other side, if he saw he would not follow his counsell, and that he yeelded not to his wise instructions: he then determined to put him downe, & to bring the gouernment of the common wealth into the handes of the SYRACVSANS: not that he allowed of Democratia (to wit,Democratia: the gouern­ment of the people. where the people gouerne) but yet certainly thinking that Democratia was much better then the tyrannie, when they could not come vnto Aristocratia, to wit, the gouernment of a few of the nobilitie. Now things being in this state, Plato arriued in SICILE, where he was maruelously receiued and ho­nored by Dionysius. Dion allowed not popular state. For when he landed on the shoare, leauing his galley that brought him:D there was readie for him one of the kings rich and sumptuous chariots to conuey him to the castell:Aristocratia: the gouern­ment of a few of the nobili­tie. and the tyran made sacrifice to geue the goddes thankes for his comming, as for some wonderful great good happe chaunced vnto his seigniory. Furthermore, the wonderfull mo­destie and temperaunce that was begon to be obserued in feast and bankets, the Court cleane chaunged, and the great goodnes and clemencie of the tyran in all thinges, in ministring iu­stice to euerie man:Plato came into Sicilia, vnto Diony­sius the younger. did put the SYRACVSANS in great good hope of chaunge, and euerie man in the Court was verie desirous to geue him selfe to learning and Philosophie. So that, as men reported, the tyrannes pallace was full of sande and dust, with the numbers of stu­dentes that drewe plattes and figures of Geometrie. Shortlie after Plato was arriued,The chaunge of Dionysius, vpon Platoes comming. by chaunce the time was comen about to doe a solemne sacrifice within the castell, at whiche E sacrifice the Heraulde (as the manner was) proclaimed alowde the solemne prayer accu­stomed to be done, that is woulde please the goddes long to preserue the state of the tyran­nie: and that Dionysius being harde by him, sayd vnto him, what, wilt thou not leaue to curse me? This worde grieued Philistus and his companions to the harte, thinkinge that with time, by litle and litle, Plato would winne suche estimacion and great authoritie with Dio­nysius, that afterwardes they shoulde not be able to resist him: considering that in so short a time as he had bene with Dionysius, he had so altered his minde and courage. And there­fore they nowe beganne, not one by one, nor in hugger mugger, but all of them with open mowth together to accuse Dion: Philistus ac­cusations a­gainst Dion. and sayed, that it was easie to be seene, howe he charmed and inchaunted Dionysius through Platoes eloquence, to make him willing to resigne his go­uernment,F bicause he woulde transferre it to the handes of the children of his sister Ari­stomaché. Others seemed to be offended, for that the ATHENIANS hauing comen before into [Page 1035] A SICILIA with a great armie, both by sea and land, they were all lost and cast away, and could not win the city of SYRACVSA: & that now by one only Sophister, they vtterly destroyed and ouerthrewe the Empire of Dionysius, perswading him to discharge the ten thowsand souldiers he had about him for his garde, to forsake the foure hundred gallies, the ten thowsand horse­men, and as many moe footemen, to goe to the Academy to seeke an vnknowen happines ne­uer heard of before, and to make him happy by Geometry, resigning his present happines and felicitie to be a great Lord, to haue money at will, and to liue pleasauntlie, vnto Dion and his Neuewes. By such like accusations and wicked tongues, Dionysius began first to mistrust Dion, and afterwardes to be openly offended with him, and to frowne vpon him. In the meane time they brought letters Dion wrote secretlie vnto the Gouernors of the citie of CARTHAGE,Dions letters vnto Car­thage. wil­ling B them that when they would make peace with Dionysius, they shoulde not talke with him vnlesse he stoode by: assuring them that he would helpe them to set things in quietnes, & that all should be well againe. When Dionysius had red these letters with Philistus, & had taken his aduise & counsel what he should do, as Timaeus said: he deceiued Dion vnder pretence of recō ­ciliaciō, making as though he ment him no hurt, & saying that he would become frends again with him. So he brought Dion one day to the sea side vnder his castell, and shewed him these letters, burdening him to haue practised with the CARTHAGINIANS against him. And as Dion went about to make him answere, to cleere himself: Dionysius would not heare him, but caused him to be taken vp as he was, and put into a pinnase, & commaunded the marines to set him a lande vpon the coast of ITALIE. After this was done, and that it was knowen abroad in the C citie, euerie man thought it a cruell parte of Dionysius: Dion sent a­way by Dio­nysius into I­talie. insomuche that the tyrans pallace was in a maruelous pecke of troubles, for the great sorowe the women made for the departure of Dion. Moreouer, the citie selfe of SYRACVSA began to looke about them, looking for some sodaine great chaunge & innouation, for the tumult & vprore that would happen by meanes of Dions banishment, and for the mistrust also that all men would haue of Dionysius. Dionysius considering this, and being affrayed of some misfortune, he gaue his frendes and the women of his pallace comfortable words, telling them that he had not banished him, but was conten­ted that he should absent him selfe for a time: being affrayed, that in his sodaine angry moode he might peraduenture be compelled to do him some worse turne if he remained, bicause of his obstinacie and selfewill. Furthermore, he gaue vnto Dions frends two shippes, to carie as D much goodes, money, and as many of Dions seruauntes as they woulde, and to conuey them vnto him vnto PELOPONNESVS. Dion was a maruelous rich man,Dions wealth. & for the pompe of his ser­uice, and sumptuous moueables of his house, they were like vnto the person of a tyran. All these riches Dions frendes brought abord vpon those shippes, and caried them vnto him be­sides many other rich gifts, which the women and his frends sent vnto him. So that by meanes of his great riches, Dion was maruelouslie esteemed among the GRAECIANS: who by the [...]i­ches of a banished citizen, coniectured what the power of a tyranne might be. But now con­cerning Plato: when Dion was exiled, Dionysius caused him to be lodged in his castell, and by this meanes craftilie placed, vnder cloke of frendshippe, an honorable garde about him, bi­cause he shoulde not returne into GRAECE to seeke Dion, to tell him of the iniurie he had done E vnto him. Howbeit Dionysius often frequenting him companie, (as a wilde beast is made tame by companie of man) he liked his talke so well, that he became in loue with him, but it was a tyrannicall loue. For he woulde haue Plato to loue none but him, and that he shoulde e­steeme him aboue all men liuing, being readie to put the whole realme into his handes.Dionysius ty­rannicall lo [...] to Plato. And all his forces: so that he woulde thinke better of him, then of Dion. Thus was this passionate affection of Dionysius grieuous vnto Plato. For he was so drowned with the loue of him, as men extreamelie gealous of the women they loue: that in a moment he woulde sodainly fall out with him, and straight againe become frendes, and pray him to pardon him. And to say truelie, he had a maruelous desire to heare Platoes Philosophie: but on the other side, he re­uerenced them that did disswade him from it, and told him that he woulde spoyle him selfe, F if he entred ouerdeepelie into it. In the meane time fell out warre, and thereuppon he sent Plato againe away, promising him that the next spring he woulde sende for Dion him.Dionysius sent Plato from home. But he brake promise therein, and yet sent him his reuenues: and prayed Plato to pardon him, [Page 1036] though he had not kept promise at his time appointed. For he alleaged the warre was the A cause, and that so soone as he had ended his warre, he woulde sende for Dion: whome in the meane time he prayed to haue pacience and not to attempt any sturre or alteracion against him, nor to speake euill of him among the GRAECIANS. This Plato sought to bring to passe, and brought Dion to studie Philosophie,Dions life in Graece. and kept him in the Academy at ATHENS. Dion lay in the citie of ATHENS with one Callippus, whome he had knowen of long time, howbeit he bought him a house in the contrie, to lye there sometime for his pleasure, the which he gaue afterwards (at his returne into SICILIA) vnto Speusippus that kept him company, and was con­tinually with him, more then with any other frend he had in ATHENS, through Platoes coun­sell: who to soften and recreate Dions maners, gaue him the company of some pleasaunt con­ceited man, knowing that this Speusippus coulde modestlie obserue time and place to be plea­saunt B and merie: for which respect, Timon in his Satyricall ieasts, calleth Speusippus a good iea­ster. Nowe Plato him selfe hauing vndertaken to defray the charges of common playes in the dauncings of young children: Dion tooke the paines to teache and exercise them, and more­ouer was him selfe at the whole charge of these playes, Plato suffering him to bestowe that liberality and curtesie vpon the ATHENIANS: the which wanne Dion a great deale more good will, then Plato honor. Dion kept not still at ATHENS, but went also to see the other good ci­ties of GRAECE, passing his time away. He being at common feastes and assemblies with the chiefest men, and best learned in matters of state and gouernment, & neuer shewing any light partes, nor signe of tyrannicall pride in his maner of life, nor of a man that had bene brought vp with all pompe and pleasure, but like a graue vertuous man, and well studied in Philoso­phie,C whereby he grew to be generallie beloued and esteemed of all men: the cities graunted him publike honors, and sent him decrees of his glorie, made in their counsells & assemblies. Furthermore, the LACEDAEMONIANS made him a SPARTAN & burges of the city, not passing for Dionysius displeasure, though at that time he had geuen them great aide,Dions vertues and honors done vnto him by the Grae­cians. in the warre they made against the THEBANS. Some report, that Dion on a time was intreated by Ptaeodorus ME­GARIAN, to come and see him at his house: and Dion went thither. This Ptaeodorus was a mar­uelous great rich man, & therefore Dion seeing a great number of people standing at his gates, and that it was a hard thing to come and speake with him he had such great busines: he turned vnto his frends that did accompanie him, who were angrie they made him tarie so long at the gate, and sayd vnto them: what cause haue we to thinke euill of him, sith we did the like when D we were at SYRACVSA? But Dionysius being incensed with enuie against him, and fearing the good will the GRAECIANS bare him: he kept backe his reuenue, and would no more sende it him, and seased all his goodes, the which he gaue to his receiuers to keepe. Furthermore, bi­cause he would cleere him selfe of the infamie he had gotten amongest the Philosophers for Platoes sake, he sent for diuers wise and learned men, and vainly coueting to excell them all in wisedome, he was driuen improperlie, and out of time, to alleage many wise sayinges he had learned of Plato. Thereuppon he beganne againe wish for him, and to condemne him selfe, for that he had no wit to vse him well when he had him at his commaundement, and that he had not heard so muche as he should haue done of him: and like a tyranne as he was, madlie caried away with light desires, and easilie chaunging minde from time to time, a sodaine ve­hement E desire tooke him in the heade, to haue Plato againe. So he sought all the meanes and waies he could deuise, to pray Archytas the Pythagorian Philosopher to tel him,Archytas a Pythagorian Philosopher. that he might boldly come, and to be his surety vnto him for that he would promise him: for first of all, they were acquainted together by his meanes. Therefore Archytas sent thither Archidamus the Phi­losopher. Dionysius also sent certeine gallies, and some of his frendes thither, to pray Plato to come to him:Dionysius sendeth a­gaine for Plato to come into Sicilia. and he him selfe wrote speciallie, and plainly, that it should not goe well with Dion, if Plato came not into SICILIA: but if he would be perswaded to come, that then he would doe what he would haue him. Many letters and requests came vnto Dion from his wife and sister, insomuche as Dion so vsed the matter, that Plato obeyed Dionysius, without making any excuse at all. So Plato wryteth him selfe, that he was driuen to come againe the third time F into the straight of SICILIA:Platoes third iorney into Sicilia.

To trie if once againe he could Charibdis daungers passe.

[Page 1037] A Nowe Plato being arriued in SICILIA, he made Dionysius a great ioyfull man, and filled all SICILIA againe with great good hope: for they were all verie desirous, and did what they could, to make Plato ouercome Philistus and the tyrannie, with his Philosophie. The women of Dionysius Court did entertaine Plato the best they could: but aboue all, Dionysius seemed to haue a maruelous trust and affiance in him, and more then in any other of all his frendes. For he suffred Plato to come to him without searching of him, and oftentimes offred to geue him a great summe of money: but Plato would take none of it. Therefore Aristippus CYRENIAN being at that time in the tyrannes Court in SICILIA, sayd that Dionysius bestowed his libera­litie surelie. For, to vs that aske much he geueth litle, and much vnto Plato that requireth no­thing.Aristippus saying of Dionysius. After Dionysius had geuen Plato his welcome, he beganne to moue him againe of Dion. B Dionysius on the other side, at the first did vse him with fine delayes, but afterwards he shewed him selfe angrie in deede: and at length fell out with Plato, but yet so couertlie, that others saw it not. For Dionysius dissembled that, and otherwise in all other things he did him as much honor as he could deuise, practising thereby to make him to forsake Dions frendshippe. Now Plato found him at the first, that there was no trust to be geuen to his wordes, and that all were but lyes and deuises he either sayd or did: howebeit he kept it to him selfe, and euer paciently bare all things, hoping for the best, and made as though he beleued him. They two thus fine­lie dissembling with eache other, thinking to deceiue all men, and that none shoulde vnder­stande their secrets: Helycon CYZICENIAN, one of Platoes frendes, did prognosticate the e­clipse of the sunne.Helycon a Mathemati­cian. The same falling out as he had prognosticated, the tyran esteemed mar­uelously C of him, and gaue him a siluer talent for his labor. Then Aristippus sporting with other Philosophers, sayd he could tell them of a straunger thing to happen then that.Aristippus diuination. So when they prayed him to tell them what it was: I do prognosticate, sayd he, that Plato and Dionysius will be enemies ere it be long. In thend it came to passe, that Dionysius made porte sale of all Dions goodes, and kept the money to him selfe, and lodged Plato that before lay the next Court to his pallace, among the souldiers of his gard, whom he knewe maliced him of long time, and sought to kill him: bicause he did perswade Dionysius to leaue his tyranny and to liue without his gard. Plato being in this instant daunger, Archytas sent Ambassadors foorthwith vnto Dio­nysius, Architas re­quireth Pla­to of Diony­sius. in a galley of thirtie owers, to demaund Plato againe: declaring that Plato came againe to SYRACVSA, vppon his worde and caution. Dionysius to excuse him selfe, and to shewe that D he was not angrie with him at his departure from him: he made him all the great cheere and feastes he coulde, and so sent him home with great shewes of good will. One day among the rest, he sayd vnto Plato: I am affrayed Plato, sayd he, that thou wilt speake euill of me, when thou art among thy frendes and companions in the Academy. Then Plato smiling, aunswe­red him againe: the goddes forbidde that they shoulde haue suche scarcetie of matter in the Academy, as that they must needes talke of thee. Thus was Platoes returne, as it is reported, although that which he him selfe wryteth agreeth not much with this reporte. These things went to Dions harte, so that shortly after he shewed him selfe an open enemie vnto Dionysius, but specially when he heard how he had handled his wife. Plato vnder couert words, sent Dio­nysius worde of it by his letters. And thus it was.Dionysius maried Dions wife to an o­ther man. After Dion was exiled Dionysius returning E Plato backe againe, he willed secretlie to feele Dions minde, whether he woulde not be angrie that his wife should be maried to an other man: bicause there ranne a rumor abroade (whether it were true, or inuented by Dions enemies) that he liked not his mariage, and coulde not liue quietlie with his wife. Therefore when Plato was at ATHENS, and had tolde Dion of all thinges, he wrote a letter vnto Dionysius the tyranne, and did sette all other thinges downe so plainelie, that euerie man might vnderstande him, but this one thing only so darkelie, that he alone, and none other coulde vnderstande him, but him to whom he had wrytten: declaring vnto him, that he had spoken with Dion about the matter he wore of, and that he did lette him vnderstande he woulde be maruelous angrie, if Dionysius did it. So at that time, bicause there was great hope of reconciliacion betwene them, the tyranne did no­thing F latelie touching his sister, but suffered her still to remaine with Dions sonne. But when they were so farre out, that there was no more hope to returne in fauour againe, and that he had also sent home Plato in disgrace and displeasure: then he maried his sister Aretè [Page 1038] (Dions wife) against her will, vnto one of his frends called Timocrates, not following therin his A fathers iustice and lenitie. For Polyxenus that had maried his fathers sister Thesta, Polyxenus maried Thes­ta, his father Dionysius si­ster. being also become his enemie: he fled out of SICILIA. Dionysius the elder sent for his sister Thesta, and tooke her vp verie sharpely, for that she knowing her husbande would flie, she did not come and tell him of it. Thesta noblie aunswered him againe,The noble answere of Thesta vnto her brother Dionysius the elder. and neuer was affrayed nor abashed: why, Dionysius, doest thou thinke me a woman so faint harted and beastlie, that if I had kno­wen my husband would haue gone his way, and left me: that I would not haue taken the sea with him, and both haue runne one fortune together? Truely I knew not of his departure till he was gone: for it had bene more for mine honor to haue bene called the wife of the bani­shed Polyxenus, then the sister of thee a tyran. Dionysius maruelled to heare his sister speake thus boldly, and the SYRACVSANS wondred at her noble corage: insomuch that when the tyran­nie B was vtterly destroyed, they did not refuse to doe her all the honor they could deuise, as vn­to a Queene. And when she was deade also, all the citizens of SYRACVSA by a common de­cree, did accompanie her bodie at her buriall. This litle digression from our historie, is not altogether vnprofitable. But now againe to our matter. Dion from thenceforth disposed him selfe altogether vnto warre,Dion begin­neth to make warre against Dionysius. against Platoes counsell and aduise: who did his best endeuour to disswade him from it, both for the respect of Dionysius good enterteinment he had geuen him, as also for that Dion was of great yeares. Howbeit on the other side, Speusippus, and his other frendes did prouoke him vnto it, and did perswade him to deliuer SICILIA from the slauerie and bondage of the tyran, the which helde vp her handes vnto him, and woulde receiue him with great loue and good will. For whilest Plato lay at SYRACVSA, Speusippus keeping the ci­tizens C companie more then Plato did, he knew their minds better then he. For at the first they were affrayed to open them selues vnto him, and frankelie to speake what they thought, mis­trusting he was a spie vnto the tyran, sent amongest them to feele their mindes: but within a short time they beganne to trust him, and were all of one minde, for they prayed and perswa­ded Dion to come, and not to care otherwise for bringing of shippes, souldiers, nor horses with him, but onely to hyre a shippe, and to lend the SICILIANS his bodie and name against Dionysius. Speusippus reporting these newes vnto Dion, did put him in good hart againe: wher­upon he began secretly to leauie men by other mens meanes, to hide his purpose and intent. The Philosophers doe set forward Dions warres.The Philoso­phers aduan­ced Dions warre. Many citizens dealing in the affaires of the common wealth did aide him, and diuers of them also that onely gaue their mindes to the D studie of Philosophie: and among them, Eudemus CYPRIAN (on whose death Aristotle wrote his dialogue of the soule) and Timonides LEVCADIAN went with him.Aristotles dialogue de anima. Furthermore, there ioyned also with him Miltas THESSALIAN, a Soothsayer, and that had bene his companion in studie in the Academy. Nowe of all them whom the tyran had banished, (which were no lesse then a thowsande persons) there were but onely fiue and twentie that durst accompanie him in this warre. For all the other were suche dastardes, that they forsooke him, and durst not goe with him. The place where they appointed to meete, was the Ile of ZACYNTHE, where they leauied all their souldiers,Dions army. that were not aboue eight hundred in all, but all of them braue souldiers, and valliant men, and excellentlie well trained in warres: and to con­clude, such lustie men, as would incorage all the armie Dion hoped of at his ariuall in SICILE,E to fight like valliant men with them. These hyered souldiers, the first time that they vnder­stoode it was to go into SICILIA, to make warre with Dionysius: they were amased at the first, and misliked the iorney, bicause it was vndertaken rather of malice and spite that Dion had to be reuenged, then otherwise of any good cause or quarrell, who hauing no better hope, tooke vppon him desperate and impossible enterprises. Therefore the souldiers were offended with their Captaines that had pressed them, bicause they had not told them of this warre before. But after that Dion by a notable Oration had told them, how tyrannies haue euill fundacions, & are subiect vnto ruine, & that he led them not into SICILIA so much for souldiers, as he did to make thē Captaines of the SYRACVSANS, & the other SICILIANS, who of long time desi­red nothing more then occasion to rise. And, when after him also Alcimenes, ( a cōpanion with F him in this warre, and the chiefest man of all the ACHAIANS, both for nobility & estimacion) did speake vnto them in like maner, then they were all contented to goe whether they would [Page 1039] A lead them. It was then in the hart of sommer, and the wind blew called the GRAECIAN wind, the Moone being at the full, and Dion hauing prepared to make a sumptuous sacrifice vnto the god Apollo, he led all his men armed with white corselets in procession into the temple [...] and after the sacrifice done, he made them a feast in the parke or shewe place of the ZACYN­THIANS. There the tables were layed, and the souldiers wondred to see the great state & mag­nificence of the great number of pots of gold and siluer, and such other furniture and prepa­ration,Dions sump­tuous fare in feasting. as passed a priuate mans wealth: then they thought with them selues, that a man be­ing so olde, and Lord of so great a good, would not attempt things of such daunger, without good ground, and great assurance of his friends ayde & helpe. But after his oblations of wine, and common prayers made to the gods at feasts: sodainly the Moone eclipsed. Dion thought B it not straunge to see an eclipse, considering the reuolutions of the eclipses,The eclipse of the Moone, and cause of the eclipse. and knowing ve­ry well it is a shadowe that falleth vpon the body of the Moone, bicause of the direct inter­position of the earth betwixt her and the Sunne. But bicause the souldiers that were affrayd and astonied withall, stoode in neede of some comfort and encoragement: Miltas the Sooth­sayer standing vp in the middest amongest them, sayd vnto them. My fellowe souldiers, be of good cheere, and assure your selues that we shall prosper: for God doth foreshewe vs by this sight we see, that some one of the chiefest thinges nowe in highest place and dignitie shall be eclipsed. And at this present time what thing carieth greater glory and fame, than the tyran­nie of Dionysius? Therefore you must thinke, that so soone as you arriue in SICILIA, your selues shall put out his light and glory. This interpretacion of the eclipse of the Moone, did C Miltas the Soothsayer make, before all the whole companye. But touching the swarme of bees that lighted on the poope of Dions shippe, he told him, and his friends priuately:VVonders shewed vnto Dion. that he was affrayd his acts which should fall out famous and glorious, should last but a while, & flo­rishing a few dayes, would straight cōsume away. It is reported also, that Dionysius in like man­ner had many straunge signes and wonderfull tokens from aboue.VVonders ap­pearing vnto Dionysius. Among others, there came an Eagle that snatched the partisan out of the souldiers handes, and caried it quite away with her, and then let it fall into the sea. The sea also beating against the walls of the castell, was as sweete to drinke a whole day together, as any conduite or running water: as those that tasted of it, found it true. Furthermore, a sowe farrowed pygges that lacked no parts of the body, but onely their eares. This the Soothsayers sayd did signifie rebellion, and disobedience of his D subiects: & that the Citizens would no more heare him, nor obey his tyranny. Furthermore, they told also, that the sweetenes of the salt water prognosticated to the SYRACVSANS, chaūg of cruell and euill time, vnto good and ciuill gouernment: and that the Eagle, Iupiters mini­ster, and the partisan, the marke and token of the kingdom and Empire, did betoken that Iupi­ter the chiefe of all gods had determined to destroy and put downe the tyranny. Theopompus reporteth this matter thus. So Dions souldiers were imbarked into two great shippes of bur­den, and another third shippe that was not very great,Dions prepa­ration. and two pynnases with thirtye owers followed them. For their armor and weapon, beside those the souldiers had: he caried two thowsand targets, a great number of bowes and arrowes, of darts, of pykes, and plenty of vit­tells: that they should lacke nothing all the time they were vpon the sea, considering that E their iorney stoode altogether at the curtesie of the windes and sea, and for that they were af­frayd to lande, vnderstanding that Philistus roade at anker in the coast of APVLGITA, with a fleete of shippes that lay in wayte for their comming. So hauing a pleasant gale of wind, they sayled the space of twelue dayes together, and the thirtene day they came to the foreland of SICILIA called Pachynus.Pachynus, the foreland of Sicilia. There the Pilot thought it best they should land presently: for if they willingly loosed into the sea, and lost that poynt, they were sure they should lose also ma­ny nights and dayes in vaine in the middest of the sea, being then sommer time, and the wind at the South. But Dion being affrayd to land so neare his enemies, he was desirous to goe fur­ther, and so past by the foreland of Pachynus. Then the Northwind rose so bigge and great, that with great violence it drane backe their ships from the coast of SICILIA. Furthermore, F lightning and thunder mingled withall (bicause it was at that time when the starre Arcturus beginneth to shewe) it made so terrible a tempest,A tempest on the sea a­gainst Dion. and powred downe such a sore shower of rayne vpon them, that all the Mariners were amazed withall, and knew not whether the wind [Page 1040] would driue them: till that sodainly they saw the storme had cast them vpon the Ile of CER­CINA,A (which is on the coast of LIBYA) and specially where it is most daungerous to arriue for the rocks, for their shippes were like to haue runne vpon them, and to haue made shippe­wracke. But with much a doe they bare of the shippes with their great longe poles, and wan­dred vp and downe the sea, not knowing whether they went, vntill the storme ceased. Then they met a shippe, whereby they knew that they were in the flat, which the Mariners call the heads of the great Syrte. Thus they wandring vp and downe, being maruelous angry that the sea was calme, there rose a litle South wind from the land, although they least looked for any such wind at that time, and litle thinking it would so haue chaunged: but seeing the wind rise bigger and bigger, they packed on all the sayles they had, and making their prayers vnto the gods they crossed the sea, and sayled from the coast of LIBIA, directly vnto SICILE, and had B the winde so lucky, that at the fift daye they were neare vnto a litle village of SICILIA, called MINOA, the which was subiect to the CARTHAGINIANS. Synalus CARTHAGINIAN, being at that time Captaine and gouernor of the towne of MINOA,Synalus, Cap­taine of Mi­noa for the Carthaginians and Dions friende, was there by chaunce at that present, who being ignorant of his enterprise & comming, did what he could to keepe Dions souldiers from landing. But they notwithstanding sodainly lept a land armed, but slue no man. For Dion had commaunded them the contrary, for the friendship he bare the Captaine: and they following the townes men hard that fled before them, entred the towne, hand ouer head amongest them,Dion wanne Minoa. and so wanne the market place. When both the Captaines met, and that they had spoken together, Dion redeliuered the towne into Synalus hands again, without any hurt or violence offred him. Synalus on the other side did indeuor him selfe all he C could to make much of the souldiers, and holpe Dion to prouide him of all things necessary. But this did most of all encorage the souldiers, bicause Dionysius at their arriuall, was not then in SICILIA: for it chaunced so, that not many dayes before he went into ITALY, with foure score sayle. Therefore when Dion willed them to remayne there a fewe dayes to refresh them selues, bicause they had bene so sore sea beaten a long time together: they them selues would not, they were so glad to imbrace the occasion offred them, and prayed Dion to leade them forthwith to SYRACVSA. Dion leauing all his superfluous armor and prouision in the hands of Synalus, and praying him to sende them to him when time serued: he tooke his way towardes SYRACVSA.Dion goeth to Syracusa. So by the way, two hundred horsemen of the AGRIGENTINES, which dwell in that part called ECNOMVS, came first to ioyne with him, and after them, the GELOIANS. The D rumor of their comming ranne straight to SYRACVSA. Thereuppon Timocrates that had ma­ried Aretè, Dions wife, and Dionysius the fathers sister, and vnto whom Dionysius the yonger had left the charge and gouernment of all his men and friends in the citie: he presently dispatched a post with letters, to aduertise Dionysius of Dions comming. He him selfe also in the meane time had taken such order, that there rose no tumult nor mutinie in the citie, though they all of them lacked no good will to rebell: but bicause they were vncerteine whether this rumor was true or false, being affrayd, euery man was quiet. Now there chaunced a straunge misfor­tune vnto the Messenger, that caried the letters vnto Dionysius. A straunge chaunce hap­pened vnto the Messen­ger, sent to Dionysius. For after he had passed the straight, and that he was arriued in the citie of RHEGGIO of ITALYES side, making haste to come to the citie of CAVLONIA, where Dionysius was: he met by the way one of his acquian­tance E that caried a mutton but newly sacrificed. This good fellow gaue him a peece of it, and the Messenger spurred away with all the speede he could possible. But when he had ridden the most part of the night, he was so weary and drowsie for lacke of sleepe, that he was driuen to lye downe. So he lay downe vpon the ground, in a wodde hard by the high way. The sauor of this fleshe brought a woulfe to him, that caried away the fleshe and the portmantew it was wrapt in,A woulfe caried away the Messengers portmanteau. and in the which also were his letters of aduertisement, which he caried vnto Diony­sius. When he awoke out of his sleepe, and saw that his portmantew was gone: he enquired for it, and went wandring vppe and downe a long time to seeke it: howbeit all in vaine, for he could neuer find it. Therefore he thought it was not good for him to goe to the tyranne with­out his letters, but rather to flie into some vnknowen place where no body knew him. Thus F ouerlate receiued Dionysius aduertisement by others of this warre, which Dion made in SI­CILIA. In the meane time, the CAMARINIANS came and ioyned with Dions army, in the highe [Page 1041] A way towards SYRACVSA: and still there came vnto him also a great number of the SYRACV­SANS that were vppe in armes, which were gotten into the field. On the other side, certaine CAMPANIANS and LEONTINES, which were gotten into the castell of EPIPOLES with Timo­crates, of purpose to keepe it: Vpon a false rumor Dion gaue out (and which came vnto them) that he would first goe against their townes: they forsooke Timocrates, and went to take order to defend their owne goods. Dion vnderstanding that, being lodged with his armie in a place called MACRAE: he presently remoued his campe being darke night, and marched forward till he came vnto the riuer of Anapus,Anapus ti. which is not from the citie aboue tenne furlongs of: and there staying a while, he sacrificed vnto the riuer, and made his prayer, and worshipped the rising of the Sunne. At the selfe same instant also, the Soothsayers came and told him, that B the gods did promise him assured victorie. And the souldiers also seeing Dion weare a garland of flowers on his head, which he had taken for the ceremonie of the sacrifice: all of them with one selfe good will, tooke euery man one of them, (beeing no lesse then fiue thowsande men that were gathered together by the way, and but slenderly armed with such thinges as came first to hand, howbeit supplying with good will their want of better furniture and armor) and when Dion commaunded them to marche, for ioy they ranne, and incoraged one another with great cryes, to shew them selues valliant for recouerye of their libertie. Nowe for them that were within the citie self of SYRACVSA, the noble men & chief Citizens went to receiue them at the gates in their best gownes. The common people on the other side ranne and set vpon them that tooke part with the tyranne, and spoyled them that were called the PROSA­GOGIDES C(as much to say, the common Promoters of men) the detestablest villaines, hateful to the gods and men. For they like Sicophants and busie tale bearers, would iet vp and downe the citie, and mingle amonge the Citizens, hauing an oer in euery mans matter, being full of prittle prattle, and busie headed, to know what euery man sayd and did, and then to goe cary it to the tyranne. These men were they that had their payment first of all,Dionysius picke thankes slayne. for they killed them with dry blowes, beating them to death with staues. When Timocrates could not enter into the castell with them that kept it, he tooke his horse backe, and fled out of the citie, and flying made all men affrayd and amased where he came, enlarging Dions power by his report, bi­cause it should not seeme that for feare of a trifle, he had forsaken the citie. In the meane time, Dion came on towards the citie with his men, and was come so neare, that they might see him D plainly from the citie, marching foremost of all, armed with a fayer bright white corselet, ha­uing his brother Megacles on his right hande of him, & Callippus ATHENIAN on the left hand, crowned with garlands of flowers: and after him also there followed a hundred souldiers that were straungers, chosen for his gard about him, and the rest came marching after in good order of battel, being led by their Captaines. The SYRACVSANS saw him comming,Dion recei­ued into Sy­racusa. and went out and receiued him as a holy and blessed procession, that brought them their libertie & po­pular state againe, the which they had lost the space of eight and fortye yeares. When Dion was come into the citie by the gate called Menitide, he caused his trompetter sownd to ap­pease the rumor and tumult of the people.Dion resto­reth the Sy­racusans to libertie. Then he commaunded a Herawld to pryoclayme a­lowd, that Dion and Megacles, who were come to put downe the tyranny, did set all the SYRA­CVSANS E at libertie, and all the other SICILIANS also, from the bondage and subiection of the tyranne: and bicause Dion him selfe was desirous to speake vnto the people, he went to the vpper part of the towne called ACRADINA. The SYRACVSANS all the streetes thorough as he passed by, had on either hand of him prepared sacrifices, and set vp tables, and cuppes vppon them: and as he passed by their houses, they cast flowers and frutes on him, and made prayers vnto him, as if he had bene a god. Now vnder the castell there was a place called Pentapyla,Dionysius clocke. a clocke to know by the Sunne how the day went, the which Dionysius had caused to be made, and it was of a good prety height. Dion got vp vpon it, and from thence made his oration to the people that were gathered round about him, exhorting and perswading his contry men to doe their endeuor to recouer their libertie againe, and to mainteyne it. They being in a F maruelous ioy withall, and desirous to please Dion: did choose him and his brother Mega­cles their Lieuetenants generall, with absolute power and authoritie. Afterwards also, by the consent of Dion him selfe and his brother, and at their requestes in like manner, they chose [Page 1042] twenty other Captaines, of the which the most part of them had bene banished by the tyran,A and were returned againe with Dion. The Soothsayers and Prognosticators liked it well,The predic­tions of the Soothsayers. and sayd it was a good signe for Dion, that he trode that sumptuous building and workemanship of the tyranne vnder his feete, when he made his oration: but bicause the hande of the diall did shewe the course of the Sunne, which neuer leaueth going, vpon the which he got vppe when he was chosen Lieuetenant generall with absolute power and authoritie: they were af­frayd againe, that it was a signe Dions affayres should haue a sodaine chaunge of fortune. Af­ter this, Dion hauing taken the castell of EPIPOLES, he set all the Citizens at libertie which were kept there as prisoners in captiuitie by the tyranne, and enuyroned the castell round a­bout with a wall. Within seuen dayes after, Dionysius returned by sea to the castell of SYRA­CVSA, and therewithall also came the carts loden with armor and weapon to SYRACVSA, the B which Dion had left with Synalus: the which Dion caused to be distributed amonge the Citi­zens of SYRACVSA that had none. Others did furnishe them selues as well as they could, and shewed that they had corage and good will to fight for the maintenance and defence of their libertie. In the meane time, Dionysius sent Ambassadors, first vnto Dion priuately,Dionysius sēt Ambassadors vnto Dion. to see if he would yeld to any composition. But Dion would not heare them, but bad them tell the SYRA­CVSANS openly what they had to say, being men that were free, and enioyed libertie. Then the Ambassadors spake in the behalfe of the tyranne, vnto the people of SYRACVSA, promi­sing them with mild and gentle wordes, that they should paye no more subsedies and taxes, but very litle, and should be no more troubled with warres, other then such as they them selues should like of. The SYRACVSANS made a mockery at those offers, and Dion also aun­swered C the Ambassadors, and willed Dionysius to send no more to the SYRACVSANS, before he had dispossest him selfe of his tyranny: & so that he would leaue it, he would be his meane to obtayne all things iust and reasonable of the people. Dionysius liked very well of this good offer, and therefore sent his Ambassadors againe to praye the SYRACVSANS that they would appoynte some amongest them to come to the castell, to talke with him for the benefit and commoditie of the common wealth, that he might heare what they would alleage, and they also what aunswer he would make. Dion chose certaine whome he sent vnto him. Now there ranne a rumor in the citie amonge the SYRACVSANS, which came from the castell: that Dio­nysius would willingly of him selfe, rather then by reason of Dions comming, depose him selfe of the tyrannie. But this was but a false alarom, and crafty fetche of Dionysius, to intrappe the D SYRACVSANS by. For those that were sent him from the citie, he kept them prisoners euery man of them: and one morning hauing made his souldiers drinke wine lustely, which he kept in pay to gard his person, he sent them with great furie to assault the wall the SYRACVSANS had built against the castell. Nowe, bicause the SYRACVSANS looked for nothing lesse then for the sodaine assault, and for that these barbarous people with a wonderfull corage & great tumult ouerthrew the wal, and others of them also did set vpon the SYRACVSANS: there was not a man of them that durst make head to fight with them, sauing the souldiers that were straungers, whome Dion had brought with him. Who, when they heard the noyse, ranne straight to repulse them, and yet they them selues could not well tell what they should doe vpon that sodaine. For they could heare nothing, for the great noyse and hurly burley of the E SYRACVSANS which fled with great disorder, and came and mingled them selues amongest them. Til at length, Dion perceiuing he could not be heard,Dion fighteth with Dionysi­us. to shew them by deede what they should doe: he went first him selfe against these barbarous people, and about him there was a cruell and bloody fight. For his enemies knewe him as well as his owne men, and they all ranne vpon him with great cryes. Now for Dion him selfe, in deede bicause of his age, he was heauier then was requisite for one that should away with the paynes of such battells: but he had such a valliant corage in him, that he went thorough withall lustely, and slue them that did assaile him.Dion hurt. Yet he had his hand also thrust thorough with a pyke, and very hardly did his curaces holde out the blowes of the darts and thrusts by hande which he receiued on them, they were so mangled and hacked with such a number of darts and pykes passed thorough F his shield and broken on him, that in the ende he was beaten downe: howbeit his souldiers res­cued him straight. Then he made Timonides their Captaine, and he him selfe tooke his horse [Page 1043] A backe, and went vp and downe the citie, staying and quieting the flying of the SYRACVSANS. Then he sent for his souldiers the straungers, which he had put in garrison in that part of the citie called the ACRADINE to keepe it, and brought them being freshe, against the barbarous people of the castell that were wearied, and almost all of them discoraged to attempt any fur­ther enterprise. For they had made this sayle out, in hope to haue taken all the citie at the first onset, onely running vp and downe: but when contrary to their expectacion, they met these valliant souldiers and freshe supply, they then beganne to retyre againe vnto the castell. And the GRAECIAN souldiers on the other side, perceiuing they gaue backe, they came the faster vpon them, so that they were compelled to turne their backes, and were driuen within their walls, after they had slayne three score and foureteene of Dions men, and lost a great number B of their owne.Dions victory of Dionysius. This was a noble victorie and therefore the SYRACVSANS gaue the souldiers that were straungers, an hundred siluer Minas, in reward for their good seruice: & they gaue Dion their generall, a crowne of gold. After this, there came letters to Dion by a trompet from the castell, written from the women of his house: and among the packet of letters, there was one of them directed: to my father: the which Hipparinus wrote vnto him.Hipparinus, Dions sonne. For that was Di­ons sonnes name, though Timaeus writeth he was called Areteus, after his mothers name Are­ta. But in such matters, me thinkes Timonides is better to be credited, bicause he was his friend and companion in armes. All the other letters that were sent, were openly red before the as­sembly of the SYRACVSANS, and did only concerne requests of these women vnto Dion. The SYRACVSANS would not haue the supposed letter of his sonne to be openly red:Dionysius craft vnto Dion. but Dion a­gainst C their mindes opened it, and found that it was Dionysius letter, who by wordes, made the direction of it vnto Dion, but in effect, he spake vnto the STRACVSANS. For in sight, it seemed a manner of request and iustification of him selfe: but in truth, it was written of purpose to accuse Dion. First of all he remembred him of the thinges he had done before, for the establi­shing and preseruation of the tyrannie: and afterwards of cruell threats against those whome he should loue best, as his wife, his sonne and sister: and last of all, full of most humble requests and intreaties with sorowe and lamentacion. But that which most moued Dion of all other was, that he required him not to destroye the tyrannye, but rather to take it for him selfe, and not to set them at libertie that hated him, and would alwayes remember the mischiefe he had done vnto them: & that he would him selfe take vpon him to be Lord, sauing by that meanes D the liues of his parents and friends. When these letters had bene red before the whole assem­bly of the people, the SYRACVSANS thought not how to reuerence (as they ought) with ad­miration, the inflexible constancy and magnanimitie of Dion, that stoode firme and fast for iu­stice and vertue, against such vehement intreatie and perswasion of his kinsfolke and friends: but they contrarily began to be affrayd, and to mistrust him, as he that of necessitie should be forced to pardon the tyranne, for the great pledges and ostages he had of him. Wherefore, they began to choose them new gouernors, and the rather, bicause they heard that Heracli­des was comming vnto them, whome they loued singulerly well. This Heraclides was one of them that had bene banished,Heraclides what he was. a good souldier and Captaine, and well esteemed of for the charge and office he bare vnder the tyrannes: howbeit a very vnconstant man in euery thing, E & would not continue long in a mind, & least constant in warres, where he had great charge of honor in hand. He had fallen out with Dion in PELOPONNESVS, wherefore he determined to come with a power by him selfe, and with his owne fleete against the tyranne. So he arri­ued at length at SYRACVSA,Heraclides returneth to Syracusa. with seuen gallies, and three other shippes, where he found Dio­nysius againe shut vp into his castell with a wall, and the SYRACVSANS also to haue the better hand of him. Then he began to curry fauor with the common people all the wayes he could possibly deuise, hauing by nature a certaine pleasing manner to winne the common people, which seeke nothing els but to be flattered. Furthermore, he found it the easier for him to winne them, bicause the people did already mislike Dions seueritie, as a man too seuere and cruell to gouerne a common wealth. For they had now their will so much, and were growen F so stronge headed, bicause they sawe them selues the stronger: that they would be flattered (as commonly the people be in free cities, where they onely be Lordes, and doe rule) before they were fully set at libertie. Therefore first of all, not being called together by the authoritie [Page 1044] of the gouernors: they all ranne in a furye, of their owne light heads, vnto the place of com­mon A assemblies, and there chose Heraclides Admirall.The Syracu­sans do choose Heraclides Admirall, to spight Dion. Then Dion vnderstanding this, came to complaine of the iniurie they had done him, declaring vnto them, that to giue this power now vnto Heraclides, was to take that away which they had first giuen vnto him: bicause he should no more be generall, if they chose any other Admirall by sea then him selfe. The SY­RACVSANS then, as it were against their willes, did reuoke the power they had giuen vnto He­raclides: but afterwards Dion sent for Heraclides, to pray him to come home to him. When he came, he rebuked him a litle, and tolde him that it was not honestly, nor profitably done of him, to sue to the people, & to contend for honor against him in so daungerous a tyme, when the least occasion in the world was enough to haue marred all. Afterwards Dion him selfe cal­led an assembly againe of the citie, and established Heraclides Admirall: and perswaded the B Citizens to giue him souldiers, as he had in deede. Heraclides outwardly seemed to honor Di­on, and confessed openly that he was greatly bound vnto him, and was alway at his heeles ve­ry lowly,Heraclides, a dissembler, practising to make the people to re­bell against Dion. being ready at his commaundement: but in the meane time, secretly he inticed the common people to rebell, & to stirre vp those whom he knew meete men to like of chaunge. Whereby he procured Dion such trouble, and brought him into such perplexitie, that he knew not well what way to take. For if he gaue them aduise to let Dionysius quietly come out of the castell: then they accused him, and sayd he did it to saue his life. It on the other side, bi­cause he would not trouble them, he continued seege still, and did establishe nothing: then they thought he did it of purpose to draw out the warres in length, bicause he might the len­ger time remaine their chiefetaine generall, and so to keepe the Citizens lenger in feare. At C that time there was one Sosis in SYRACVSA,Sosis a wicked man, moueth sedition a­gainst Dion. a man of no name, but noted amonge the SYRA­CVSANS for his villany and wickednes, esteeming that full and ample libertie, when he might vnchecked licentiously speake what he would, as in deede he did. For he seeking to doe Dion a displeasure: first of all one day at a common counsel he stoode vp on his feete, and called the SYRACVSANS beastes, (amongest many other vile wordes he gaue them) if they did not per­ceiue, that being come from a fond and droncken tyrannie, they had nowe receiued a sober master, and a wise and ware tyranne. So when he had thus openly shewed him selfe an enemy vnto Dion, he came no more that daye into the market place: but the next morning he was seene ronning vp and downe the citie naked, his head and face all of a gore bloud, as if he had bene followed by men to haue slayne him. Thus Sosis comming in this manner into the mid­dest D of the market place, cryed out, that Dions straungers had lyen in wayte for him, and had handled him in this sort, shewing his wound on his head. Many of the people tooke this mat­ter very grieuously, and cried out vpon Dion, and sayd it was vilely and tyrannically done of him: by feare of murther and daunger, to take away the libertie from the Citizens to speake. Nowe though the whole assembly hereuppon fell into an vprore withall, Dion notwithstan­ding came thither to cleare him selfe of these accusations,Dion clea­reth Sosis ac­cusation a­gainst him. and made them presently see, that this Sosis was brother to one of Dionysius gard: who had put into his head, in this sort to put the citie of SYRACVSA in an vprore, bicause Dionysius had no other hope nor meanes to escape, but by stirring vp faction and sedition amonge them, to make one of them fall out with ano­ther. The Surgions were sent for forthwith to searche the wounde of this Sosis: who founde E that it was rather a litle scratche, then any violent wound giuen him. For the woundes or cuts of a sword, are euer deepest in the middest: and Sosis cut was but very litle, and not deepe, ha­uing had many beginnings, and giuen him (as it seemed) at sundry times, that for very paine, the party that cut him was driuen to leaue of, & so came to cut him at diuers times. Further­more, there came certaine of his friends in the meane time, that brought a raser before the assembly, and reported that as they came, they met Sosis by the way all bloudied: who sayd, that he fled from Dions souldiers, which had but newly hurt him. Whereuppon they present­ly followed them, but found no man, and onely they saw a raser, which some bodye had cast vpon a hollow stone thereabout, where they first saw him comming vnto them. Thus Sosis de­uise had but euill successe. For beside all these proofes and tokens, Dions houshold seruaunts F came to be a witnes against him: that very earely in the morning he went abroad alone with a raser in his hand. Then they that before did burden and accuse Dion, knewe not what to say [Page 1045] A the matter, but shroncke away: whereuppon the people condēning Sosis to death,Sosis condem­ned to death. they were quiet againe with Dion. Yet were they alwaies affraid of these souldiers that were straungers, specially when they saw the greatest conflicts they had with the tyranne, was by sea, after that Philistus was come from the coast of APVGLIA with a great number of gallies to ayde the ty­ranne. For then they thought, that these souldiers the straungers being armed at all partes to fight by land, they would do them no more seruice by sea: bicause the Citizens them selues were they that kept them in safetie, for that they were men practised to fight by sea, and were also the stronger by meanes of their ships. But beside all this, the onely thing that made them to be coragious again, was the good fortune they had at the battel by sea, in the which when they had ouercome Philistus, Philistus slain. they cruelly and barbarously vsed him. Truely Ephorus saith, that B Philistus slue him selfe, when he sawe his galley taken. Howbeit Timonides (who was alway with Dion from the first beginning of this warre) writing vnto Speusippus the Philosopher, saith that Philistus was taken aliue, bicause his galley ranne a land: and that the SYRACVSANS first tooke of his curaces, and stripped him naked, and after they had done him all the villanie and spight they could, they cut of his head, and gaue his body vnto boyes, commaunding them to dragge it into that part of the citie called ACRADINE, and then to cast it into the common priuie. Timaus also to spight him the more, sayth that the boyes tyed the deade bodye by his lame legge, and so dragged him vp and downe the citie, where all the SYRACVSANS did what villanie to it they could, being glad to see him dragged by the legge, that had sayd Dionysius should not flie from the tyranny vpon a light horse, but that they should pull him out by the C legge against his will. Now Philistus reporteth this matter thus, not as spoken to Dionysius by him selfe,Timaus, and Ephorus the Historiogra­phers repro­ued. but by some other. But Timaus taking a iust occasion and culler to speake euil of the good will, fidelitie, and care that Philistus had alwayes seemed to shew in the confirmation & defence of the tyrannie: doth liberally bestow iniutious wordes on him in this place. Nowe for them whome he had in deede offended, if they of malice and spight to be reuenged, did offer him crueltie, peraduenture they were not much to be blamed: but for them that since his death haue written the ieasts, who were neuer offended by him in his life time, and who ought to shewe them selues discreete in their writing, me thinkes that if they had regarded their owne credit and estimation, they should not so fondly and outragiously haue reproued the aduersities and misfortunes, which by fortune may as well chaunce to the honestest man, D as vnto him. Thus fondely doth Ephorus prayse Philistus, who though he haue an excellent fine wit to counterfeate goodly excuses, and cunningly to hide wicked and dishonest partes, and eloquently to deuise by honest words to defend an euill cause: yet can not he with all the fiue wits he hath excuse him self, that he hath not bene the onely man of the world that hath most fauored tyrannes, and that hath euer loued, and specially desired power, wealth, and al­liance with tyrannes. But he in my opinion taketh the right course of an Historiographer, that nether doth commend Philistus doings, nor yet casteth his aduersities in his teeth to his reproche. After Philistus death, Dionysius sent vnto Dion, to make him an offer to deliuer him the castell, armor, munition, and souldiers that were in it, with money also to paye them for fiue monethes space. For him selfe, he prayed that he might be suffered to goe safely into ITA­LY, E and to lye there, to take the pleasure of the frutes of the contry called GYARTA, which was within the territorie of SYRACVSA, and lyeth out from the sea towardes the mayne land. Dion refused this offer, and aunswered the Ambassadors that they must moue the SYRACVSANS in it. They supposing they should easily take Dionysius aliue, would not heare the Ambassadors speake, but turned them away. Dionysius seeing no other remedie,Dionysius fly­eth from Sy­racusa. left the castell in the handes of his eldest sonne Apollocrates, Apollocrates the eldest sonne of Dionysius the yonger. and hauing a lusty gale of winde, he secretly imbarked cer­taine of his men he loued best, with the richest thinges he had, and so hoysed sayle, vnwares to Heraclides, the Admirall of SYRACVSA. The people were maruelously offended with He­raclides for it, and beganne to mutine against him. But Heraclides, to pacifie this tumult of the people, suborned one Hippon an Orator, who preferred the lawe Agraria vnto the people, for F the diuision of all the Iland amongest them: and that the beginning of libertie was equalitie, and of bondage pouertie, vnto them that had no landes. Heraclides giuing his consent to this decree, and stirring the common people to sedition against Dion, that withstoode it: perswa­ded [Page 1046] the SYRACVSANS not onely to confirme the lawe Hippon had propownded, but also to A discharge the hyered straungers, to choose other Captaines and gouernors, and to rid them selues of Dions seuere gouernment. But they supposing straight to haue bene rid from the ty­ranny, as from a long and grieuous sicknes, ouerrashly taking vpon them like people that of long time had bene at libertie, they vtterly vndid them selues, and ouerthrew Dions purpose who like a good Phisition was carefull to see the citie well ordered and gouerned. So when they were assembled to choose new officers in the middest of sommer, there fel such horrible thunders,Signes appea­ring to the Syracusans. and other terrible stormes, & vnfortunate signes in the element, that for the space of fifteene dayes together, the people were stll scattered and dispersed when they were assem­bled: insomuch, that being affraide of these signes aboue, they durst not at that time create any new Captaines. Certaine dayes after, as the Orators had chosen a fayer time to proceede B to the election of officers: an oxe drawing in a cart (being daily acquainted with euery sight and noyse) sodainly without any occasion offered, fell into a madnes against the carter that draue him, and breaking his yoke asonder, ranne straight to the Theater, and there made the people runne into euery corner, to flye and saue them selues: and then flinging, and bearing all downe before him that stoode in his way, he ranne through as much of the citie, as the e­nemies afterwards wanne of them. This notwithstanding, the SYRACVSANS making light ac­compt of all these signes, they chose fiue and twenty Captaines, of the which Heraclides was one: and secretly they sent to feele the hiered souldiers, to see if they could entice them from Dion, to cause them to take their part, and made them large promises to make them free men, as them selues of SYRACVSA. The souldiers would not be enticed from him, but faithfully & C louingly tooke Dion amongest them with their armor and weapon, and putting him in the middest of them,Dion depar­teth out of Syracusa. led him in this manner out of the citie, and did no man hurt, but reprouing their vnthankfulnes and villanie vnto all those they met by the way. Then the SYRACVSANS despising them for their smal number, & bicause they did not first set vpon them, but trusting on the other side to them selues for that they were the greater number: they came to assayle them, supposing they should easily ouercome them in the citie, & kil euery man of them. Dion being thus at a straight, that of necessitie he must fight against his owne contry men, or els be slaine him selfe with his souldiers: he held vp his hands to the SYRACVSANS & very earnestly praied them to be content, pointing them with his finger to the castell that was full of their e­nemies, which shewed them selues vpon the wals, & saw what they did. In the ende, when he D saw that he could not pacifie their furie & tumult, and that all the citie was in an vprore with the prittle prattle of these seditious people, who like the sea were caried with the wind: he did yet sorbid his souldiers to giue any charge vpon them, who notwithstanding made a coun­tenaunce with great cryes, and ratling of their harnes, as if they had ment to ronne on them. Then the SYRACVSANS durst not abide by it, but ranne away like sheepe through the streets, & no man chased them.The coward­lines of the Syracusans. So Dion called backe his men againe, & led them directly into the cō ­try of the LEONTINES. Thē the new officers & gouernors of SYRACVSA, perceiuing that the women laughed them to scorne: bicause they would recouer the shame they had lost, they armed their men a new againe, & did marche after Dion to fight with him, whome they ouer­tooke at a riuer, as he was ready to passe ouer. Then began their horsemen a litle to skirmishe E with Dions company. But when they saw he did no more beare with their faults for contries sake, but frowned in deede vpon them, & did set his men in battel ray against them: then they turned their backs againe, with more shame and reproache then before, and so fled vnto the citie of SYRACVSA, & had not many of their men slaine. The LEONTINES receiued Dion ve­ry honorably,The Leon­tines doe re­ceiue Dion. tooke the straungers his souldiers, and gaue them pay, & made them free Citi­zens with them: & sent Ambassadors also vnto the SYRACVSANS, to wil them to let the straū ­gers haue their pay. The SYRACVSANS on their side also, sent Ambassadors vnto the LEON­TINES to accuse Dion. So all their confederats were assembled in the citie of the LEONTINES, & in that assembly, after both parties had bene heard, to heare what they would say: it was iud­ged that the SYRACVSANS were to blame. Howbeit they would not stand to the iudgement of F their confederats, for they were now growen proud & careles, bicause they were gouerned by no man, but had Captaines that studied to please them, & were affraid also to displease them. [Page 1047] A After that, there arriued certain gallies of Dionysius, at SYRACVSA, of the which, Nypsius NEA­POLITAN was captaine: which brought vittels & money, to help thē that were beseged with­in the castel. These gallies were fought with, & the SYRACVSANS obtained victorie, and tooke foure of the tyrannes gallies the three bancks of owers a peece: howbeit they fondly abu­sed their victorie. For they hauing no body to commaund nor rule them, imployed all their ioy,The negli­gence and troubles of the Syracusans. in ryoting and bancketting, and in fond and dissolute meetings, taking so litle care and re­gard to their busines, that now when they thought the castel was sure their owne, they almost lost their citie. For Nypsius perceiuing that euery part of the citie was out of order, and that the common people did nothing all day long vnto darke night, but bybbe and drinke drunke, dauncing after their pypes and howboyes, and that the gouernors them selues were very B glad also to see such feasting, or els for that they dissembled it, and durst not commaund and compell them that were droncke: he wisely tooke the occasion offered him, and scaled the wall which had shut vp the castell, and wanne it, and ouerthrewe it. Then he sent the barba­rous souldiers into the citie, and commaunded them to doe with them they met, what they would or could. The SYRACVSANS then too late found their fault, and hardly gaue present re­medie, they were so amazed and sodainely set on: for in deede they made a right sacke of the citie. Here men were killed, there they ouerthrewe the wall, in another place they caried a­way women and litle children prisoners into the castell, weeping and crying out: and lastly, they made the Captaines at their wits ende, who could giue no present order, nor haue their men to serue them against their enemies, that came hand ouer head on euery side amongest C them. The citie being thus miserably in garboyle, and the ACRADINE also in great hazard of taking, in the which they put all their hope and confidence to rise againe: euery man thought then with him selfe that Dion must be sent for, but yet no man moued it notwithstanding, be­ing ashamed of their vnthankefulnes and ouergreat folly they had committed, in driuing him away. Yet necessitie inforcing them vnto it, there were certaine of the horsemen and of their confederats that cryed, they must send for Dion, and the PELOPONNESIANS his souldiers, which were with him in the territorie of the LEONTINES. Assoone as the first worde was heard, and that one had the hart to tell it to the people, all the SYRACVSANS cry­ed out, there was the poynt: and they were so glad of it, that the water stoode in their eyes for ioy, and besought the gods it would please them to bringe him vnto them, they were so D desirous to haue him againe. For they called to minde howe valliant and resolute he was in daunger, and how that he was neuer affrayde, but did encorage them with his manhood in such sort, that being led by him, they were not affrayd to set vpon their enemies. So the con­federats for them, sent presently Archonides and Telesides vnto him: and the noble men that serued on horsebacke,The Syracu­sans doe send for Dion a­gaine. they sent him also fiue amongest them, beside Hellanicus. Who tooke their horses, and posted for life, so that they came to the citie of the LEONTINES about Sunne set, and lighting from their horses, they went first of all and kneeled downe at Dions feete, and weeping, tolde him the miserable state of the SYRACVSANS. Straight there came diuers of the LEONTINES, and many of the PELOPONNESIAN souldiers vnto Dion, mistru­sting then that there was some newes in hand, to see the earnest and humble sute the Ambas­sadors E of SYRACVSA made vnto him. Wherefore Dion tooke them presently with him, and brought them him selfe vnto the Theater, where the common counsells and assemblies of the citie were holden. Thither ranne euery man to heare what the matter was. Then Ar­chonides and Hellanicus brought in by Dion, tolde openly before the whole assemblie, the greatnes of their miserie, and requested the hyered souldiers to come and ayde the SYRA­CVSANS, forgetting the iniurie they had receiued: considering that they had more dearely payd for their follye, then they them selues whome they had so iniured, would haue made them to haue suffered. When they had sayd their mindes, there was a great silence through all the Theater: and then Dion rose vp, and beganne to speake. But the great teares that fell from his eyes would not suffer him to speake: wherefore the hyered souldiers being sory to F see him weepe, prayed him not to trouble him selfe, but to be of good corage. Then Dion letting goe the sorowe and griefe he had conceiued, he beganne to speake vnto them in this manner.Dions oration vnto his soul­diers, perswa­ding them to ayde the Sy­racusans. My Lordes of PELOPONNESVS, and you also the confederats: I haue called you [Page 1048] together to consult with you, what you should doe. ‘For my selfe, it were no honesty for me to A consult what I should do now, when the city of SYRACVSA standeth in peril of destruction: & therefore if I can not saue it from destruction, yet at the least I wil bury my selfe in the fire and ruine of my contry. But for you, if it please you once more to helpe vs, vnaduised & more vn­fortunate people you shal by your meanes set the poore distressed city of SYRACVSA againe a foote, which is your deede. Or if it be so, that remēbring the iniuries the SYRACVSANS haue offred you, you wil suffer it to be destroyed: yet I besech the gods that at the least they will re­quite your valliantnes, fidelity, & good loue you haue borne me vntil this present, beseeching you to remēber Dion, who nether forsooke you at any time when you haue bene iniuried, nor his cōtry men, when they were in trouble.’ So, going on stil with his tale, the mercenary straū ­gers stepped forth with great noise, & praied him to leade them to ayde SYRACVSA. Then the B Ambassadors also that were sent from the SYRACVSANS, saluted & imbraced them, & prayed the gods to blesse Dion & them, with al the good hap that might be. So when al was whisht & quiet, Dion willed them forthwith to goe & prepare them selues, & that they should be there ready armed after supper, determining the very same night to go to aide SYRACVSA. But now at SYRACVSA, while day light lasted, Dionysius souldiers & captaines did al the mischief & vil­lany they could in the city: & when night came, they retired again into their castel, hauing lost very few of their men. Then the seditious gouernors of the SYRACVSANS tooke hart againe vnto them, hoping that the enemies would be contēted with that they had done: & therfore began a new to perswade the citizens to let Dion alone, & not to receiue him with his merce­nary souldiers if they came to aide him, saying, that they them selues were honester men then C the straungers, to saue their city, & to defend their liberty without help of any other. So other Ambassadors were sent again vnto Dion, The incon­stancy of the Syracusans. some from the captaines & gouernors of the city, to stay them that they should not come & others also from the horsemen, & noble Citizens his friends to hastē his iorney. Whereuppō by reason of this variance, Dion marched very softly at his ease. Now by night, Dions enemies within the city got to the gates, & kept thē that Dion should not come in. Nypsius on the other side made a saly out of the castel with his mercenary souldiers, being better appointed, & a greater nūber of thē then before: & with thē he straight plucked downe all the wal which they had built before the castel, & ran & sacked the city. At this saly out of the castel, they did not only kill the men they met, but women & litle children also, & staied no more to spoile, but to destroy & put all to hauock. For, bicause Dionysius saw D that he was brought to a straight & desperat case, he bare such mortal malice against the SY­RACVSANS, that sith there was no remedy but that he must needes forgo his tyranny: he deter­mined to burye it, with the vtter destruction & desolation of their citie. And therefore, to pre­uent Dions ayde, & to make a quick dispatch to destroy all: they came with burning torches in their hands, & did set fire of all things they could come to: & further of, they fiered their darts & arrowes, & bestowed them in euery place of the city. So, they that fled for the fire, were met withall, & slayne in the streetes by the souldiers, and others also that ranne into their houses, were driuen out againe by force of fire.Syracusa set a fire by Dio­nysius soul­diers. For there were a number of houses that were afire, and fel downe vpon them that went and came. This misery was the chiefest cause why all the SY­RACVSANS agreed together, to set open the gates vnto Dion. For when Dion heard by the way,E that Dionysius souldiers were gone againe into the castell, he made no great haste to marche forward: but when day was broken, there came certaine horsemen from SYRACVSA vnto Di­on, who brought him newes that the enemies had once againe taken the city. Then also came other of his enemies vnto him, and prayed him to make haste. Now their miserie increasing still, and they being brought into hard state: Heraclides first sent his brother vnto Dion, and then Theodotes his Vncle, to pray him to come quickly, and helpe them. For now there was no man left to resist the enemies, bicause he him selfe was hurt, and the citie also was in man­ner cleane burnt & destroyed. When these newes came to Dion, he was yet about three score furlong from the towne. So he told his mercenary souldiers the daunger the towne was in, & hauing encoraged them, he led them no more fayer & softly, but running towards the city,F & meeting Messengers one of anothers neck as he went, that prayed him to make all the pos­sible spede he could. By this meanes, the souldiers marching with wōderful spede & good will [Page 1049] A together, he entred the gates of the city at a place called HECATOMPEDON. First of all, he sent the lightest armed he had, against the enemies, to thende that the SYRACVSANS seeing them, they might take a good hart again to them: whilest he himself in the meane time did set al the other heauy armed souldiers and Citizens that came to ioyne with him, in battell raye, & did cast them into diuers squadrons, of greater length then breadth, and appointed them that should haue the leading of them, to thend that letting vpon the enemies in diuers places to­gether, they should put them in the greater feare & terror. When he had set all things in this order, & had made his prayers vnto the gods, & that they saw him marching through the ci­tie against their enemies: then there rose such a common noyse & reioycing, & great showte of the souldiers, mingled with vowes, prayers, and perswasions of all the SYRACVSANS: that B they called Dion their god & sauior, & the mercenary souldiers their brethren & fellow Citi­zens. Furthermore, there was not a SYRACVSAN that so much regarded his owne life & per­son, but he seemed to be more affraid of the losse of Dion only, then of all the rest. For they saw him the foremostman ronning through the daūger of the fire, treading in bloud, & vpon dead bodies that lay slaine in the middest of the streets. Now, in deede to charge the enemies,Dions fight in the citie of Syracusa. it was a maruelous daungerous enterprise: for they were like mad beasts, & stoode beside in battell ray alongst the wal which they had ouerthrowen, in a very daungerous place, & hard to win. Howbeit the daunger of the fire did most of all trouble & amaze the straungers, & did stoppe their way. For, on which side soeuer they turned them, the houses round about them were all of a fire, and they were driuen to marche ouer the burnt timber of the houses, and to ronne in C great daunger of the walls of the house sides that fell on them, & to passe through the thicke smoke mingled with dust, & beside, to keepe their rancks with great difficultie. And whē they came to assaile the enemies, they could not come to fight hand to hand, but a few of them in number, bicause of the straightnes of the place: howbeit the SYRACVSANS with force of cries & showtes did so animat, & encorage their men, that at length they draue Nypsius & his men to forsake the place.Nypsius com­pelled by Di­on to flie into the castell. The most part of them got into the castell, being very neare vnto them the other that could not get in in time, fled straglingly vp and downe, whom the GRAECIAN souldiers slue, chasing of them. The extremitie of the time did not presently suffer the Con­querors to reape the frute of their victory, nether the ioyes & imbracings meete for so great an exployte. For the SYRACVSANS went euery man home to his owne house, to quenche the D fire, the which could scarcely be put out all the night. When daye brake, there was none of these seditious flatterers of the people that durst tary in the citie, but cōdemning them selues, they fled to take their fortune. Heraclides and Theodotes came together of their owne good wills to yeld them selues vnto Dion, confessing that they had done him wronge, and humbly praying him to shew him selfe better vnto them, then they had shewed them selues vnto him: & that it was more honorable for him, being euery way vnmatchable for his vertues, to shew him selfe more noble to conquer his anger, then his vnthankfull enemies had done: who con­tending with him before in vertue, did now confesse themselues to be farre inferior vnto him. This was the summe & effect of Heraclides & Theodotes submission vnto Dion. But his friends did perswade him not to pardon two such wicked men, who did malice & enuy his honor: and E as he would doe the straungers his souldiers any pleasure, that he should put Heraclides into their hands, to roote out of the common wealth of SYRACVSA, his vile manner to flatter and curry fauor with the people, the which was as daungerous and great a plague to a citie, as the tyranny. Dion pacifying them, aunswered. Other generals of armies, said he, do imploy al their wits in marshall exercise & warres:Dions mercy to his enemies & the great profit he tooke by study, in the Academy at Athens. but for him selfe, that he had of long time studied, & lear­ned in the schole of the Academy, to ouercome anger, enuy, & all malice & contencion. The noble proofe whereof is most seene, not in vsing honest men and his friends moderately, but shewing mercy also vnto his enemies, & forgetting his anger against them that haue offended him: and that for his part, he had rather ouercome Heraclides, not in riches and wisedom, but in clemency & iustice, for therein chiefly consisted excellencie, sith no man els in warres can F challenge power & gouernment, but fortune, that ruleth most. And though Heraclides, sayd he,No mā should be worse by an others wickednes. through enuy hath done like a wicked man: must Dion therefore through anger bleamish his vertue? ‘In deede by mans law it is thought meeter, to reuenge an iniurie offered, then to [Page 1050] doe an iniurie: but nature sheweth, that they both proceede of one selfe imperfection. Now,A though it be a hard thing to chaunge and alter the euill disposition of a man, after he is once nuseled in villany: yet is not man of so wild & brutish a nature, that his wickednes may not be ouercome with often pleasures, when he seeth that they are continually shewed him.’ Dion aū ­swering his friends thus, he forgaue Heraclides, & beginning againe to shut vp the castell with a wal round about, he cōmaūded the SYRACVSANS euery man of them to cut downe a stake, & to bringe it thither. So, when night was come, setting his souldiers the straungers in hand withall, whilest the SYRACVSANS slept & tooke their ease: by morning he had compassed the castel round about with a pale. The next day, they that saw the greatnes & sodaine expediti­on of this worke, wondred much at it, as wel the enemies, as also the Citizens: & when he had buried the dead bodies, & redeemed them that were taken prisoners, (which were not much B lesse then two thowsand persons) he called a common counsel of the citie, in the which Hera­clides made a motion, that Dion should be chosen general of SYRACVSA, with absolute power & authoritie, both by sea & land. The chiefest men of the citie liked very well of it, and would haue had the people to haue past it. But the rabble of these mariners, and other mechanicall people liuing by their labor, would not suffer Heraclides to be put from his Admiralship, but fel to mutinie, thinking that though Heraclides did them no pleasure els, yet he would euer be a more populer man then Dion, The froward­nes of the Sy­racusans a­gainst Dion. & please the common people better. Dion graunted their de­sire, & made Heraclides Admiral againe of the sea: howbeit he did anger them as much an o­ther way, whē he did not only reiect the earnest sute they made to haue the law Agraria passe for diuision of lands in equalitie amongest them, but did also cancel & reuoke all that had ben C done before. Wherefore Heraclides remaining at MESSINA, began thenceforth to enter into new practises again, & to flatter the souldiers & sea fairing men he had brought thether with him, & to stirre them vp to rebel against Dion, Heraclides againe stir­reth vp the Syracusans, to rebell against Dion. saying, that he would make him selfe tyranne: & him selfe in the meane time secretly practised with Dionysius, by meanes of a SPARTAN called Pharax. The noblest men of the SYRACVSANS mistrusted it, & thereuppon there fell out great mutinie in their campe, whereby also followed great famine in SYRACVSA: so that Dion was at such a straight, that he could not tell what to say to it, & was reproued of all his friends for that he had againe preferred to great authoritie against him selfe, so vntractable a man, & so malicious & wicked a person as Heraclides was. Now, when Pharax laye in campe with an ar­my neare vnto the citie of NAPLES, in the marches of the AGRIGENTINES: Dion did bringe D the army of the SYRACVSANS into the field, being yet determined not to fight with him til a­nother time. But through Heraclides, & the sea mens crying out, that said he would not try this warre by battel, but would draw it out in length bicause he would be still generall: he was for­ced to giue battell, and lost it. Howbeit the ouerthrow was not great, and happened rather bi­cause his men were at a iarre among them selues, by reason of their faction and diuision, then otherwise. Dion therefore prepared to fight another battell, and gathered his men together a­gaine, incoraging them, when euen at twylight word was brought him that Heraclides with al his fleete was vnder saile towards SYRACVSA, meaning to take the citie, & to shut Dion & his army out of it. Wherefore he presently tooke with him the chiefest men of authoritie in the citie, and the most willingest men, and rode all night with them in such haste, that they were E at the gates of SYRACVSA the next morning by nyne of the clocke, hauing ridden seuen hun­dred furlong. Heraclides that had sayled with all the possible speede he could to preuent him with his shippes, perceiuing that he came short, he turned saile, and taking seas at all aduen­ture, by chaunce he met with Gaesylus LACEDAEMONIAN,Gaesylus La­cedaemonian commeth to Syracusa, to be generall of the Syracu­sans. who tolde him he was sent from LA­CEDAEMON, to be general to the SICILIANS in this warre, as Gylippus was sent at other times before. He was glad he had met with him, to haue such a remedy and defence against Dion, & boasted of it vnto the friends & confederats of SYRACVSA, and sent a Herauld before vnto the SYRACVSANS, sūmoning them to receiue Gaesylus LACEDAEMONIAN, who was sent to be their general. Dion made aunswer: that the SYRACVSANS had gouernors enow, & though that their affayres did of necessitie require a LACEDAEMONIAN Captaine, yet that him selfe was he, for F that he was made free in SPARTA. Thē Gaesylus perceiuing he could not obtaine to be general,Gaesylus ma­keth Dion & Heraclides friends again. he went vnto SYRACVSA, & came to Dion, & there made Heraclides & him friends again, by [Page 1051] A the great and solemne othes he made: & bicause Gaesylus also sware, that he him selfe would be reuenged of him for Dions sake, & punishe Heraclides, if euer after he did once more conspire against him. After that, the SYRACVSANS brake vp their army by sea, bicause it did them then no seruice, and was beside chargeable keeping of it, and further did also breede sedition and trouble amongest their gouernors: and so went to lay straighter siege to the castell then euer they did, and built vp the wall againe, which the enemies had ouerthrowen. Then Dionysius sonne seeing no aide to come to him from any parte, and that vittels failed them, and further, that the souldiers began to mutine, being vnable to keepe them: he fel to a composition with Dion, and deliuered vp the castell into his hands,The castell of Syracusa sur­rendred vnto Dion. with all the armor and munition in it: and so tooke his mother & his sisters of Dion, and put them abord vpon fiue gallies, with the which B he went vnto his father, through the safe conduit of Dion. There was not a man at that time in all SYRACVSA, but was there to see this sight, or if by chaunce there were any absent, the other that were there called them thither as lowde as they could crie, saying, that they did not see the goodliest day and sunne shine, which the citie of SYRACVSA might see then at her rising, the same being now restored againe to her former libertie. If vntill this present day they doe reckon the flying of Dionysius, for one of the rarest examples of fortunes chaunge, as one of the greatest and notablest thing that euer was: what ioy thinke we had they that draue him our, & what pleasure had they with them selues, that with the least meane that could be pos­sible, did destroy the greatest tyrannie in the world? So, when Apollocrates Dionysius sonne was imbarked, and that Dion was entred into the castell: the women within the castell would not C tary till he came into the house, but went to meete him at the gates, Aristomaché leading Dions sonne in her hand, and Areta following her weeping, being verie fearefull how she should call and salute her husband, hauing lyen with an other man. Dion first spake to his sister, and after­wards to his sonne: and then Aristomaché offering him Areta, The words of Aristomaché vnto Dion, at his entry into the castell of Syracusa. said vnto him. Since thy banish­ment, O Dion, we haue led a miserable and captiue life: but now that thou art returned home with victorie, thou hast ridde vs out of care and thraldom, and hast also made vs againe bolde to lift vp our heades, sauing her here, whom I wretched creature haue by force (thy selfe aliue) seene maried vnto an other man. ‘Now then, sith fortune hath made thee Lord of vs all, what iudgement giuest thou of this compulsion? Howe wilt thou haue her to salute thee, as her Vncle, or husbande?’ As Aristomaché spake these wordes, the water stoode in Dions eyes: so, D he gently and louingly taking his wife Areta by the hand, he gaue her his sonne,Dion taketh his wife Are­ta againe, which had forcibly bene maried vnto another man. and willed her to goe home to his house where he then remained, and so deliuered the castell to the SYRA­CVSANS. He hauing this prosperous successe and victorie, would not reape any present bene­fite or pleasure thereby, before he had shewed him selfe thankefull to his frends, geuen great gifts also vnto the confederats of SYRACVSA, and speciallie, before he had geuen euerie one of his frends in the citie, and his mercenarie souldiers the straungers, some honorable reward according to their deserts,Dions tempe­rance and thriftines. exceeding his abilitie with magnanimitie of minde: when he him selfe liued soberly, and kept a moderate dyet, contenting him with any thing that came first to hand. Euery man that heard of it, wondered at him, considering that not only all SICILIA and CARTHAGE, but generallie all GRAECE looked vpon his great prosperitie and good for­tune, E thinking no man liuing greater then him selfe, nor that any Captaine euer attained to such fame and wonderfull fortune, as he was come vnto. This notwithstanding, Dion liued as temperatly and modestly in his apparell, and also in his number of seruauntes, and seruice as his bord, as if he had liued with Plato in the Academy at ATHENS, and had not bene conuer­sant amongest souldiers and Captaines, which haue no other comfort nor pleasure for all the paines and daungers they suffer continuallie, but to eate and drinke their fill, and to take their pleasure all day long. Plato wrote vnto him, that all the world had him in admiration. But Dion, in my opinion, had no respect but to one place, and to one citie (to wit, the Academy) and would haue no other Iudges nor lookers into his doinges, but the schollers of the same: who neither wondered at his great exploytes, valliantnes, nor victorie, but only considered if he F did wiselie and modestlie vse this fortune he had, and could so keepe him selfe within modest boundes, hauing done so great thinges. Furthermore, touching the grauetie he had when he spake to any bodie, and his inflexible seueritie which he vsed towards the people, he determi­ned [Page 1052] neuer to alter or chaunge it: notwithstanding that his affaires required him to shew cur­tesie A and lenitie, and that Plato also reproued him for it, and wrote, that seueritie and obstina­cie (as we sayd before) was the companion of solitarines. But it seemeth to me that Dion did vse it for two respectes. The first, bicause nature had not framed him curteous and affable to winne men: secondly, he did what he could to drawe the SYRACVSANS to the contrarie, who were ouerlicentious, & spoyled with too much flattery: for Heraclides began againe to be bu­sie with him.Heraclides conspireth a­gaine against Dion. First of all, Dion sending for him to come to counsell, he sent him word he would not come: and that being a priuate citizen, he woulde be at the common counsell amongest others when any was kept. Afterwards he accused him, for that he had not ouerthrowen and rased the castell: and also bicause he would not suffer the people to breake open the tombe of Dionysius the elder, to cast out his bodie: & bicause he sent for counsellers to CORINTHE, and B disdained to make the citizens his companions in the gouernment of the common wealth. In deede to confesse a troth, Dion had sent for certaine CORINTHIANS,Dion sent to the Corinthi­ans to stablish a common wealth to the Syracusans. hoping the better to sta­blish the forme of a common wealth, which he had in his minde, when they were come. For his minde was vtterly to breake the gouernment of Democratia, Dion ment to abolish De­mocratia, and to aduaunce Aristocratia. (to wit, the absolute gouern­ment and authoritie of the people in a citie, not being as it were a common wealth, but rather a fayer and market where thinges are solde,The authori­tie of the peo­ple, resembled by Plato to a fayer, or mar­ket. as Plato sayth) and to stablishe the LACONIAN or CRETAN common wealth,The common wealth of the Corinthians. mingled with a Princely, and popular gouernment: & that should be, Aristocratia, to wit, the number of a fewe noble men that shoulde gouerne and direct the chiefest and waightiest matters of state. And for that purpose, he thought the CORINTHIANS the metest men to help him to frame this cōmon wealth, cōsidering that they gouerned their C affaires more by choosing a few number of the nobilitie, then otherwise, and that they did not referre many thinges to the voyce of the people. And bicause he was assured that Heraclides would be against him in it all that he could, and that otherwise he knewe he was a seditious, a troublesome, and light headed fellow: he then suffered them to kill him who had long before done it, if he had not kept them from it, & so they went home to his house, and slue him there. The murther of Heraclides was much misliked of the SYRACVSANS:The murther of Heraclides. howbeit Dion caused him to be honorablie buried, and brought his bodie to the grounde, followed with all his armie. Then he made an Oration him selfe to the people, and told them, that it was impossible to a­uoyde sedition and trouble in the citie, so long as Dion and Heraclides did both gouerne toge­ther. At that time there was one Callippus an ATHENIAN, a familiar of Dions, who (as Plato D sayth) came not acquainted with Dion through the occasion of his studie in Philosophie: but bicause he had bene his guide to bring him to see the secret misteries and ceremonies of the sacrifices, and for such other like common talke and companie. This notwithstanding, Callip­pus did accompanie him in all this warre, and was verie muche honored of him, and was one of the first of all his frendes that entred into SYRACVSA with him, and did valliantlie behaue him selfe in all the battells and conflicts that were fought. This Callippus seeing that Dions best & chiefest frends were all slaine in this warre,Callippus A­thenian, con­spireth against Dion. & that Heraclides also was dead, that the people of SYRACVSA had no more any heade, and besides, that the souldiers which were with Dion did loue him better then any other man: he became the vnfaithfullest man and the veriest vil­lan of all other, hoping that for reward to kill his frend Dion, he should vndoubtedly come to E haue the whole gouernment of all SICILIA, and as some doe reporte, for that he had taken a bribe of his enemies of twentie talentes for his labor to commit this murther. So he began to practise, to bribe, and to subborne certaine of the mercenarie souldiers against Dion, and that by a maruelous craftie and suttle fetch. For, vsing commonly to report vnto Dion certeine se­ditious wordes,Note the sut­tletie of tale bearers. spoken peraduenture by the souldiers in deede, or else deuised of his owne head: he wan such a libertie and boldnes by the trust Dion had in him, that he might safely say what he would to any of the souldiers, and boldly speake euill of Dion by his owne commaun­dement: to thend he might thereby vnderstand the better whether any of the souldiers were angry with him, or wished his death. By this pollicy, Callippus straight foūd out those that bare Dion grudge, & that were already corrupted, whom he drew to his conspiracy. And if any man F vnwilling to geue eare vnto him, went and told Dion, that Callippus would haue intised him to conspire against him: Dion was not angrie with him for it, thinking that he did, but as he had [Page 1053] A commaunded him to doe. Now as this treason was practising against Dion, A spirite ap­peared vnto Dion. there appeared a great and monstruous ghost or spirit vnto him. By chaunce sitting late one euening all alone, in a gallerie he had, and being in a deepe thought with him selfe, sodainly he heard a noyse: and therewith casting his eye to thend of his gallery, (being yet day light) he saw a monstrous great woman, like vnto one of the furies shewed in playes, and saw her sweeping of the house with a broome. This vision so amazed and affrighted him, that he sent for his frends, and told them what a sight he had seene: and prayed them to tarie with him all night, being as it were a man beside him selfe, fearing least the spirite woulde come to him againe if they left him a­lone, of the which notwithstanding he neuer heard more afterwards.The lamen­table death of Dions sonne. Howbeit shortly after, his sonne being growen to mans state, for a certaine light anger he had taken when he was B but a boy, he cast him selfe hedlong downe from the toppe of the house, and so was slaine. Dion being in this state, Callippus went on still with his treason, and spred a rumor abroade a­mong the SYRACVSANS, that Dion seeing him selfe nowe destitute of children, was determi­ned to send for Apollocrates, Dionysius sonne,Apollocrates Dionysius sonne. to make him his heire and successor, being cosin germaine to his wife, and his sisters daughters sonne. Then began Dion, his wife, and sister to mistrust Callippus practises, and they were told of it by diuers sundrie and manifest proofes. But Dion being sorie (as I suppose) for Heraclides death, and inwardlie taking that murther in very euill part, as a fowle blot to his life and doings: he sayd he had rather dye a thowsand deaths, and to offer his throate to be cut to any that would, rather then he would liue in that miserie, to be compelled to take heede as well of his frends, as of his enemies. Callippus then seeing the C women so busie and inquisitiue of his doings, & fearing least he should be bewrayed: he came weeping vnto them, and told them it was nothing, and that he was readie to assure them of it by any maner of way they would deuise. The women then willed him to sweare by the great othe,The great oth of the Syra­cusant. which was in this maner. He that must take this othe, commeth into the temple of the goddesses Thesmophores, which are, Ceres and Proserpina. And after certaine sacrifices done, he putteth on the purple chaplet of the goddesse Proserpina, holding a burning torch in his hand and sweareth in this maner. Callippus hauing done all these ceremonies, and made the oth in forme as I haue told you: he made so light accompt of the goddesses, that he taried no lenger to do the murther he had determined, but till the very feast day of the goddesse should come, by whom he had sworne:Dion slaine by Callippus Athenian. and slue him on the day of the feast of Proserpina. Nowe, I doe not D thinke that he chose that day of sette purpose, knowing right well that he did alwayes sinne a­gainst her, what time soeuer he had killed his brother, being by his meanes speciallie admit­ted to the societie and brotherhoode with him, of the fraternity and misteries of Ceres & Pro­serpina. Of this conspiracie there were diuers. For, as Dion was set in his chamber talking with his frends where there were many beddes to sit on: some compassed the house round about, others came to the dores and windowes of his chamber, and they that should doe the deede to dispatche him, which were the ZACYNTHIAN souldiers, came into his chamber in their coates without any sword. But when they were come in, they that were without did shut the dores after them, and locked them in, least any man shoulde come out: and they that were within, fell vpon Dion, and thought to haue strangled him. But when they saw they could not, E they called for a sworde. Neuer a man that was within, durst open the dores, though there were many with Dion. For they thought euery man to saue their owne liues, by suffering him to be killed, and therefore durst not come to helpe him. So the murtherers taried a long time within, and did nothing. At length there was one Lycon a SYRACVSAN, that gaue one of these ZACYNTHIAN souldiers a dagger in at the window, with the which they cut Dions throate, as a weather they had holden a long time in their handes, euen dead for feare. The murther be­ing executed, they cast his sister, and wife, great with childe, into prison, and there the poore Ladie was pitiefullie brought to bedde of a goodly boy: the which they rather determined to bring vp,Dions wife brought to bed of a sonne in prison. then otherwise to doe any thing with the childe. Their keepers that had the charge of them, were contented to let them do it, bicause Callippus began then a litle to grow to some F trouble. For at the first, after he had slaine Dion, he bare all the whole sway for a time, and kept the citie of SYRACVSA in his hands: & wrote vnto ATHENS, the which next vnto the immor­tall goddes he was most affrayed of, hauing defiled his handes in so damnable a treason. And [Page 1054] therefore, in my opinion, it was not euill spoken, that ATHENS is a citie of all other that A bringeth forth the best men when they geue them selues to goodnes, & the wickedest people also, when they doe dispose them selues to euill: as their contrie also bringeth foorth the best honnie that is, and hemlocke in like maner that quickely dispatcheth a man of his life. How­beit the gods,The punish­ment of Cal­lippus. and fortune, did not suffer this treason and wicked man to raigne long, hauing comen to the gouernment of a realme by so damnable a murther: but shortly after they gaue him his payment he had deserued. For Callippus going to take a litle towne called CATANA, he lost the citie of SYRACVSA: whereupon he sayd that he had lost a citie, and got a [...] in corrupt speech signifieth a knife to scrape or cut cheese, which it true­lier called [...]. Iulius Pollux lib. 10 cap. 24. cheese-knife. Afterwards he went to assaile the MESSENIANS, and there he lost a great number of his men, and amongest them were slaine those that killed Dion. Now Callippus finding no citie in all SICILIA, that woulde receiue him, but that they all did hate and abhorre him: he went to B take the citie of RHEGIO in ITALIE. There being in great distresse and neede of all thinges, and not able to maintaine his souldiers: he was slaine by Leptines, and Polyperchon, with the selfe same dagger wherewith Dion before was slaine:Callippus slaine with the same dag­ger that slue Dion. the which was knowen by the facion, being short after the LACONIAN daggers, and also by the workemanshippe vpon it, that was very excellently wrought. And thus was the end and death of Callippus. Now for Aristomaché and Areta, they were taken out of prison: and Icetes SYRACVSAN, that somtimes had bene one of Dions frends, tooke them home to his owne house, and vsed them verie well and faithfully for a certaine time, but afterwards was wonne and corrupted by Dions enemies. So he caused a shippe to be prouided for them, and bare them in hande that he would sende them into PE­LOPONNESVS: but he gaue them charge that caried them away, to kill them as they went, and C to throw them ouer bord into the sea.The crueltie of the Syra­cusans vnto Dion and his posterity. Some say, that the two women, and the litle young boy, were cast aliue into the sea. But this reward of the sinfull act that he committed, returned againe vppon him selfe, as it had done before vnto others. For he was taken by Timo­leon that put him to death: and besides, the SYRACVSANS did also kill two of his daughters in reuenge of the vnfaithfulnes he had shewed vnto Dion. D

THE LIFE OF Marcus Brutus.

[figure]

A MArcus Brutus came of that Iunius Brutus, for whome the auncient RO­MANES made his statue of brasse to be set vp in the Capitoll, with the images of the kings, holding a naked sword in his hand: bicause he had valliantly put downe the TARQVINES from their kingdom of ROME. But that Iunius Brutus being of a sower stearne nature,The parētage of Brutus. not softned by reason, being like vnto sword blades of too hard a temper: was so sub­iect to his choller and malice he bare vnto the tyrannes, that for their sakes he caused his owne sonnes to be executed. But this Marcus Bru­tus in contrarie maner,Brutus ma­ners. whose life we presently wryte, hauing framed his manners of life by the rules of vertue and studie of Philosophie, and hauing imployed his B wit, which was gentle and constant, in attempting of great things: me thinkes he was rightly made and framed vnto vertue. So that his verie enemies which wish him most hurt, bicause of his conspiracy against Iulius Caesar: if there were any noble attempt done in all this conspi­racie, they referre it whollie vnto Brutus, and all the cruell and violent actes vnto Cassius, who was Brutus familiar frend, but not so well geuen, and condicioned as he. His mother Seruilia, Seruilia M. Brutus mo­ther. it is thought came of the blood of Seruilius Hala, who, when Spurius Melius went about to make him selfe king, and to bring it to passe had entised the common people to rebell: tooke a dagger and hid it close vnder his arme, and went into the market place. When he was come thither, he made as though he had somewhat to say vnto him, and pressed as neere him as he could: wherefore Melius stowping downe with his head, to heare what he would say, Brutus C stabbed him in with his dagger, and slue him. Thus muche all writers agree for his mother. Now touching his father, some for the euil wil & malice they bate vnto Brutus, Brutus paren­tage by his father. bicause of the death of Iulius Caesar, doe maintaine that he came not of Iunius Brutus that draue out the TAR­QVINES: for there were none left of his race, considering that his two sonnes were executed for conspiracie with the TARQVINES: and that Marcus Brutus came of a meane house, the which was raised to honor and office in the common wealth, but of late time. Posidonius the Philosopher wryteth the contrarie, that Iunius Brutus in deede slue two of his sonnes which [Page 1056] were men growen, as the histories doe declare: howebeit that there was a third sonne, being A but a litle childe at that time, from whom the house and family afterwardes was deriued: and furthermore, that there were in his time certeine famous men of that familie, whose stature and countenaunce resembled much the image of Iunius Brutus. And thus much for this mat­ter. Marcus Cato the Philosopher was brother vnto Seruilia M. Brutus mother:Seruilia Ca­toes sister. whom Brutus studied most to follow of all the other ROMANES, bicause he was his Vncle, and afterwards he maried his daughter.Brutus studies Now touching the GRAECIAN Philosophers, there was no sect nor Phi­losopher of them, but he heard and liked it: but aboue all the rest, he loued Platoes sect best, & did not much geue him selfe to the new nor meane Academy as they call it,Brutus follo­wed the olde Academyks. but altogether to the old Academy. Therefore he did euer greatly esteeme the Philosopher Antiochus, of the citie of ASCALON: but he was more familiar with his brother Ariston, who for learning and B knowledge was inferior to many other Philosophers, but for wisedom & curtesie, equall with the best and chiefest. Touching Empylus, whom Marcus Brutus him selfe doth mencion in his Epistells, and his frends also in many places: he was an Orator,Empylus an Orator, wrote a booke of Caesars death, and intituled it, Brutus. and left an excellent booke he wrote of the death of Iulius Caesar, and tituled it Brutus. He was properly learned in the Latine tongue, and was able to make long discourse in it, beside that he could also plead verie well in Latine. But for the Graeke tongue, they do note in some of his Epistells, that he counterfea­ted that briefe compendious maner of speach of the LACEDAEMONIANS.Brutus maner of wryting his Epistels in Graeke. As when the warre was begonne, he wrote vnto the PARGAMENIANS in this sorte. I vnderstand you haue geuen Dolobella money: if you haue done it willingly, you confesse you haue offended me: if against your wills, shewe it then by geuing me willinglie. An other time againe vnto the SAMIANS:A briefe let­ter to the Sa­mians. C Your counsels be long, your doinges be slowe, consider the ende. And in an other Epistell he wrote vnto the PATAREIANS: The XANTHIANS despising my good wil, haue made their con­trie a graue of dispaire: and the PATAREIANS that put them selues into my protection, haue lost no iot of their libertie. And therefore whilest you haue libertie, either choose the iudge­ment of the PATAREIANS, or the fortune of the XANTHIANS. These were Brutus manner of letters which were honored for their briefenes. So Brutus being but a young stripling went in­to CYPRVS with his Vncle Cato, Brutus follo­wed Cato into Cyprus. who was sent against Ptolomy king of AEGYPT, who hauing slaine him selfe, Cato staying for certaine necessarie busines he had in the Ile of RHODES, had alreadie sentOr Cani­dius. Caninius, one of his frends before, to keepe his treasure and goods. But Cato fea­ring he woulde be light fingered, wrote vnto Brutus foorthwith to come out of PAMPHYLIA,D (where he was but newlie recouered of a sickenesse) into CYPRVS, the which he did. The which iorney he was sorie to take vpon him, both for respect of Caninius shame, whome Cato as he thought wrongfullie slaundered: as also bicause he thought this office too meane and vnmeete for him, being a young man, and geuen to his booke. This notwithstanding, he be­haued him selfe so honestlie and carefullie, that Cato did greatly commende him: and after all the goodes were sold and conuerted into readie money, he tooke the most parte of it, and re­turned withall to ROME. Afterwards when the Empire of ROME was deuided into factions, and that Caesar and Pompey both were in armes one against the other, and that all the Empire of ROME was in garboyle and vprore: it was thought then that Brutus woulde take parte with Caesar, bicause Pompey not long before had put his father vnto death. But Brutus preferring the E respect of his contrie and common wealth, before priuate affection, and perswading himselfe that Pompey had iuster cause to enter into armes then Caesar: he then tooke parte with Pompey, Brutus taketh parte with Pompey. though oftentimes meting him before, he thought scorne to speake to him, thinking it a great sinne and offence in him, to speake to the murtherer of his father. But then submitting him selfe vnto Pompey, as vnto the head of the common wealth: he sailed into SICILIA, Lieutenant vnder Sestius that was Gouernor of that prouince. But when he saw that there was no way to rise, nor to do any noble exployts, and that Caesar & Pompey were both camped together, and fought for victory: he went of him selfe vnsent for into MACEDON, to be partaker of the daun­ger. It is reported that Pompey being glad, and wondering at his comming when he sawe him come to him: he rose out of his chaire, and went and imbraced him before them all, and vsed F him as honorablie, as he could haue done the noblest man that tooke his parte. Brutus being in Pompeys campe,Brutus exer­cise in Pom­peys campe. did nothing but studie all day long, except he were with Pompey, & not only [Page 1057] A the dayes before, but the selfe same day also before the great battell was fought in the fieldes of PHARSALIA, where Pompey was ouerthrowen. It was in the middest of sommer, and the sunne was verie hotte, besides that the campe was lodged neere vnto marishes, and they that caried his tent, taried long before they came: whereuppon, being verie wearie with trauell, scant any meate came into his mouth at dinner time. Furthermore, when others slept, or thought what woulde happen the morrowe after:Brutus studied in Pompeis campe. he fell to his booke, and wrote all day long till night, wryting a breuiarie of Polybius. It is reported that Caesar did not forgette him, and that he gaue his Captaines charge before the battell, that they shoulde beware they killed not Brutus in fight,Iulius Caesar carefull of Brutus safary. and if he yeelded willinglie vnto them, that then they shoulde bring him vnto him: but if he resisted, and woulde not be taken, then that they shoulde lette him goe, B and doe him no hurte. Some saye he did this for Seruiliaes sake, Brutus mother. For when he was a young man, he had bene acquainted with Seruilia, who was extreamelie in loue with him. And bicause Brutus was borne in that time when their loue was hottest, he per­swaded him selfe that he begat him.Iulius Caesar loued Serui­lia, Brutus mother. For proofe hereof the reporte goeth, that when the waightiest matters were in hande in the Senate, about the conspiracie of Catiline, which was likelie to haue vndone the citie of ROME, Caesar and Cato sate neere together, and were both of contrarie mindes to eache other: and then, that in the meane time one deliuered Caesar a letter. Caesar tooke it, and red it softlie to him selfe: but Cato cried out vpon Caesar, and sayd he did not well to receiue aduertisementes from enemies. Whereuppon the whole Se­nate beganne to murmure at it. Then Caesar gaue Cato the letter as it was sent him, who red C it, and founde that it was a loue letter sent from his sister Seruilia: thereuppon he cast it a­gaine to Caesar, and sayde vnto him, holde, dronken soppe. When he had done so, he went on with his tale, and maintayned his opinion as he did before: so commonlie was the loue of Seruilia knowen which she bare vnto Caesar. So, after Pompeys ouerthrowe at the battell of PHARSALIA, and that he fledde to the sea: when Caesar came to beseege his campe, Bru­tus went out of the campe gates vnseene of any man, and lept into a marishe full of water and reedes. Then when night was come, he crept out, and went vnto the citie of LARIS­SA: from whence he wrote vnto Caesar, who was verie glad that he had scaped, and sent for him to come vnto him.Brutus saued by Iulius Cae­sar, after the battell of Pharsalia. When Brutus was come, he did not onelie pardon him, but also kept him alwayes about him, and did as muche honor and esteeme him, any man he had in D his companie. Nowe no man coulde tell whether Pompey was fledde, and all were marue­lous desirous to knowe it: wherefore Caesar walking a good waye alone with Brutus, he did aske him which way he thought Pompey tooke. Caesar perceiuing by his talke that Brutus ges­sed certainlie whether Pompey shoulde be fledde: he left all other wayes, and tooke his ior­ney directlie towardes AEGYPT. Pompey, as Brutus had coniectured, was in deede fledde into AEGYPT, but there he was villanouslie slayne. Furthermore, Brutus obteyned pardon of Cae­sar for Cassius: and defending also the kingThis king was Iuba: howbeit it is true also, that Brutus made intercession for Deiotarus king of Gala­tia: who was depriued not­withstanding of the most parte of his contrie, by Caesar and therefore this place were best to be vnder­standed, by Deiotorus. Caesar made Brutus Go­uernor of Gaule on this side the moū ­taines. of LYBIAES cause, he was ouerlayed with a worlde of accusacions against him, howebeit intreating for him, he saued him the best parte of his realme and kingdome. They say also that Caesar sayd, when he hearde Brutus pleade: I knowe not, sayd he, what this young man woulde, but what he woulde, he willeth it vehe­mentlie. E For as Brutus grauetie and constant minde woulde not graunt all men their requests that sued vnto him, but being moued with reason and discretion, did alwayes encline to that which was good and honest: euen so when it was moued to followe any matter, he vsed a kinde of forcible and vehement perswasion that calmed not, till he had obteyned his desire. For by flattering of him, a man coulde neuer obteyne any thing at his handes, nor make him to doe that which was vniust. Further, he thought it not meete for a man of calling and e­stimacion, to yeelde vnto the requestes and intreaties of a shamelesse and importunate su­ter, requesting thinges vnmeete: the which notwithstanding, some men doe for shame, bi­cause they dare deny nothing, And therefore he was wont to say, that he thought them e­uill brought vp in their youth, that coulde deny nothing. Nowe when Caesar tooke sea to goe F into AFRICKE, against Cato and Scipio, he left Brutus Gouernment of GAVLE in ITALIE, on this side of the Alpes, which was a great good happe for that prouince. For where others were spoyled and polled by the insolencie and couetousnesse of the Gouernours, as if it had [Page 1058] bene a contrie conquered: Brutus was a comforte and rest vnto their former troubles and mi­series A they susteyned. But he referred it whollie vnto Caesars grace and goodnesse. For, when Caesar returned out of AFRICKE, and progressed vp and downe ITALIE: the things that plea­sed him best to see, were the cities vnder Brutus charge and gouernment, and Brutus him selfe: who honored Caesar in person, and whose companie also Caesar greatlie esteemed. Now there were diuers sortes of Praetorshippes at ROME, and it was looked for, that Brutus or Cassius would make sute for the chiefest Praetorshippe, which they called the Praetorshippe of the citie: bicause he that had that office, was as a Iudge to minister iustice vnto the citizens. Therefore they stroue one against the other, though some say that there was some litle grudge betwext them for other matters before, and that this contencion did sette them further out, though they were allyed together. For Cassius had maried Iunia, Brutus sister.Brutus and Cassius con­tend for the Praetorship of the citie. Cassius maried Iunia, Brutus sister. Others say, that B this contencion betwext them come by Caesar himselfe, who secretly gaue either of them both hope of his fauour. So their sute for the Praetorshippe was so followed and laboured of either partie, that one of them put an other in sute of lawe. Brutus with his vertue and good name contended against many noble exploytes in armes, which Cassius had done against the PAR­THIANS. So Caesar after he had heard both their obiections, he told his frendes with whom he consulted about this matter: Cassius cause is the iuster, sayd he, but Brutus must be first prefer­red. Thus Brutus had the first Praetorshippe, and Cassius the second:The first cause of Cas­sius malice a­gainst Caesar. who thanked not Caesar so much for the Praetorshippe he had, as he was angrie with him for that he had lost. But Brutus in many other thinges tasted of the benefite of Caesars fauour in any thing he requested. For if he had listed, he might haue bene one of Caesars chiefest frendes, and of greatest authoritie C and credit about him. Howebeit Cassius frendes did disswade him from it (for Cassius and he were not yet reconciled together sithence their first contencion and strife for the Praetorship) and prayed him to beware of Caesars sweete intisements, and to flie his tyrannicall fauors: the which they sayd Caesar gaue him, not to honor his vertue, but to weaken his constant minde, framing it to the bent of his bowe. Now Caesar on the other side did not trust him ouermuch,Caesar suspe­cted Brutus. nor was not without tales brought vnto him against him: howbeit he feared his great minde, authority, & frends. Yet on the other side also, he trusted his good nature, & fayer condicions. For, intelligence being brought him one day, that Antonius and Dolabella did conspire against him: he aunswered, that these fat long heared men made him not affrayed, but the leane and whitely faced fellowes, meaning that, by Brutus and Cassius. At an other time also when one D accused Brutus vnto him, and bad him beware of him: What, sayd he againe, clapping his hand on his brest: thinke ye that Brutus will not tarie till this bodie dye?Caesar saying of Brutus. Meaning that none but Brutus after him was meete to haue suche power as he had. And surelie, in my opinion, I am perswaded that Brutus might in dede haue come to haue bene the chiefest man of ROME, if he could haue contented him selfe for a time to haue bene next vnto Caesar, & to haue suffred his glorie and authoritie, which he had gotten by his great victories, to consume with time. But Cassius being a chollericke man, and hating Caesar priuatlie, more then he did the tyrannie o­penlie: he incensed Brutus against him.Cassius incen­seth Brutus a­gainst Caesar. It is also reported, that Brutus coulde euill away with the tyrannie, and that Cassius hated the tyranne: making many complayntes for the iniuries he had done him, and amongest others, for that he had taken away his Lyons from him. Cas­sius E had prouided them for his sportes, when he should be AEdilis, and they were found in the citie of MEGARA,Cassius Lions at Megara. when it was wonne by Calenus, and Caesar kept them. The rumor went, that these Lyons did maruelous great hurt to the MAGARIANS. For when the citie was taken, they brake their cages where they were tied vp, and turned them loose, thinking they would haue done great mischiefe to the enemies, and haue kept them from setting vppon them: but the Lyons contrarie to expectacion, turned vpon them selues that fled vnarmed, & did so cruelly tare some in peces, that it pitied their enemies to see them. And this was the cause, as some do report, that made Cassius conspire against Caesar. Cassius an e­nemie of ty­ran [...]. But this holdeth no water. For Cassius euen frō his cradell could not abide any maner of tyrans, as it appeared when he was but a boy, & went vnto the same schoole that Faustus, the sonne of Sylla did. And Faustus bragging among other F boyes, highly boasted of his fathers kingdom: Cassius rose vp on his feete, and gaue him two good wlirts on the eare. Faustus gouernors would haue put this matter in sute against Cassius: [Page 1059] A But Pompey woulde not suffer them, but caused the two boyes to be brought before him, and asked them howe the matter came to passe. Then Cassius, as it is wrytten of him, sayd vnto the other: goe to Faustus, speake againe and thou darest, before this noble man here, the same wordes that made me angrie with thee, that my fistes may walke once againe about thine eares. Suche was Cassius hotte stirring nature. But of Brutus, How Brutus was incensed against Caesar. his frendes and contrie men, both by diuers procurementes, and sundrie rumors of the citie, and by many bills also, did openlie call and procure him to doe that he did. For, vnder the image of his auncester Iunius Brutus, that draue the kinges out of ROME, they wrote: O, that it pleased the goddes thou wert nowe aliue, Brutus: and againe, that thou wert here amonge vs nowe. His tribu­nall (or chaire) where he gaue audience duringe the time he was Praetor, was full of suche B billes: Brutus, thou art a sleepe, and art not Brutus in deede. And of all this, Caesars flatterers were the cause: who beside many other exceeding and vnspeakeable honors they dayly deui­sed for him, in the night time they did put Diadeames vppon the heades of his images, supposinge thereby to allure the common people to call him kinge, in steade of Dictator. Howebeit it turned to the contrarie, as we haue wrytten more at large in Iulius Caesars life. Nowe when Cassius felt his frendes, and did stirre them vp against Caesar: they all agreed and promised to take parte with him, so Brutus were the chiefe of their conspiracie. For they told him, that so high an enterprise and attempt as that, did not so muche require men of man­hoode, and courage to drawe their swordes: as it stoode them vppon to haue a man of suche estimacion as Brutus, to make euerie man boldlie thinke, that by his onelie presence the fact C were holie, and iust. If he tooke not this course, then that they shoulde goe to it with fain­ter hartes, and when they had done it, they shoulde be more fearefull: bicause euerie man woulde thinke that Brutus woulde not haue refused to haue made one with them, if the cause had bene good and honest. Therefore Cassius considering this matter with him selfe, did first of all speake to Brutus, Cassius praieth Brutus first, to helpe him to put downe the tyran. since they grewe straunge together for the sute they had for the Prae­torshippe. So when he was reconciled to him againe, and that they had imbraced one an o­ther: Cassius asked him if he were determined to be in the Senate house, the first day of the moneth of Marche, bicause he heard say that Caesars frendes shoulde moue the counsell that day, that Caesar shoulde he called king by the Senate. Brutus aunswered him, he would not be there. But if we be sent for sayd Cassius: howe then? For my selfe then sayd Brutus, I meane D not to holde my peace, but to withstande it, and rather dye then lose my libertie. Cassius being bolde, and taking holde of this worde: why, ꝙ he, what ROMANE is he aliue that will suffer thee to dye for the libertie? What, knowest thou not that thou art Brutus? Thinkest thou that they be cobblers, tapsters, or suche like base mechanicall people, that wryte these billes and scrowles which are founde dayly in thy Praetors chaire, and not the noblest men and best citi­zens that doe it? No, be thou well assured, that of other Praetors they looke for giftes, com­mon distribucions amongest the people, and for common playes, and to see fensers fight at the sharpe, to shew the people pastime: but at thy handes, they specially require (as a due det vnto them) the taking away of the tyranny, being fully bent to suffer any extremity for thy sake, so that thou wilt shew thy selfe to be the man thou art taken for, and that they hope thou art. E Thereuppon he kissed Brutus, and imbraced him: and so each taking leaue of other, they went both to speake with their frendes about it. Nowe amongest Pompeys frendes, there was one calledIn an other place they cal him Quintus, Brutus ma­keth Ligarius one of the cō ­spiracie. Caius Ligarius, who had bene accused vnto Caesar for taking parte with Pompey, and Caesar discharged him. But Ligarius thanked not Caesar so muche for his discharge, as he was offended with him for that he was brought in daunger by his tyrannicall power. And therefore in his hearte he was alway his mortall enemie, and was besides verie familiar with Brutus, who went to see him beinge sicke in his bedde, and sayed vnto him: O Liga­rius, in what a time art thou sicke? Ligarius risinge vppe in his bedde, and taking him by the right hande, sayed vnto him: Brutus, sayed he, if thou hast any great enterprise in hande worthie of thy selfe, I am whole. After that time they beganne to feele all their acquain­taunce F whome they trusted, and layed their heades together consultinge vppon it, and did not onelie picke out their frendes, but all those also whome they thought stowt e­nough to attempt any desperate matter, and that were not affrayed to loase their liues, [Page 1060] For this cause they durst not acquaint Cicero with their conspiracie,They do hide the conspiracy against Caesar, from Cicero. although he was a man A whome they loued dearelie, and trusted best: for they were affrayed that he being a coward by nature, and age also hauing increased his feare, he woulde quite turne and alter all their purpose, and quenche the heate of their enterprise, the which speciallie required hotte and earnest execucion, seeking by perswasion to bring all thinges to suche safetie, as there should be no perill. Brutus also did let other of his frendes alone, as Statilius EPICVRIAN, and Fao­nius, that made profession to followe Marcus Cato. Bicause that hauing cast out wordes a farre of, disputing together in Philosophie to feele their mindes: Faonius aunswered, that ciuill warre was worse then tyrannicall gouernment vsurped against the lawe.Ciuill warre worse then ty­rannicall go­uernment. And Statilius tolde him also, that it were an vnwise parte of him, to put his life in daunger, for a sight of ignoraunt fooles and asses. Labeo was present at this talke, and maintayned the contra­rie B against them both. But Brutus helde his peace, as though it had bene a doubtfull mat­ter, and a harde thing to haue decided. But afterwardes, being out of their companie, he made Labeo priuie to his intent: who verie readilie offered him selfe to make one. And they thought good also to bring in an other Brutus to ioyne with him, surnamed Albinus: who was no man of his handes him selfe, but bicause he was able to bring good force of a great number of slaues, and sensers at the sharpe, whome he kept to shewe the people pastime with their fighting, besides also that Caesar had some trust in him. Cassius and Labeo tolde Bru­tus Albinus of it at the first, but he made them no aunswere. But when he had spoken with Brutus him selfe alone, and that Brutus had tolde him he was the chiefe ringleader of all this conspiracie: then he willinglie promised him the best aide he coulde. Furthermore, the on­lie C name and great calling of Brutus, did bring on the most of them to geue consent to this conspiracie. Who hauing neuer taken others together, nor taken or geuen any caution or assuraunce,The wonder­full faith and secrifie of the Conspirators of Casars death. nor binding them selues one to an other by any religious others: they all kept the matter so secret to them selues, and coulde so cunninglie handle it, that notwithstan­ding the goddes did reueale it by manifest signes and tokens from aboue, and by predictions of sacrifices: yet all this woulde not be beleued. Nowe Brutus, who knewe verie well that for his sake all the noblest, valliantest, and most couragious men of ROME did venter their liues, waying with him selfe the greatnesse of the daunger: when he was out of his house, he did so frame and facion his countenaunce and lookes, that no man coulde discerne he had any thing to trouble his minde. But when night came that he was in his owne house, then he D was cleane chaunged. For, either care did wake him against his will when he woulde haue slept, or else oftentimes of him selfe he fell into suche deepe thoughtes of this enterprise, ca­sting in his minde all the daungers that might happen: that his wife lying by him, founde that there was some maruelous great matter that troubled his minde, not beinge wont to be in that taking, and that he coulde not well determine with him selfe. His wife Porcia (as we haue tolde you before) was the daughter of Cato, Porcia, Ca­toes daugh­ter, wife vnto Brutus. whome Brutus maried being his co­sin, not a maiden, but a younge widowe after the death of her first husbande Bibulus, by whome she had also a younge sonne called Bibulus, who afterwardes wrote a booke of the actes and ieastes of Brutus, Bibulus booke of Brutus actes. extant at this present day. This young Ladie being excellentlie well seene in Philosophie,Porcia stu­died in Phi­losophie. louing her husbande well, and being of a noble courage, as she E was also wise: bicause she woulde not aske her husbande what he ayled before she had made some proofe by her selfe, she tooke a litle rasor suche as barbers occupie to pare mens nayles,The corage of Porcia. and causinge all her maydes and women to goe out of her chamber, gaue her selfe a greate gashe withall in her thigh, that she was straight all of a goare bloode, and incontinentlie after, a vehement feuer tooke her, by reason of the payne of her wounde. Then perceiuing her husbande was maruelouslie out of quiet, and that he coulde take no rest:Great diffe­rence betwext a wise and a harlot. euen in her greatest payne of all, she spake in this sorte vnto him. I being, O Brutus, (sayed she) the daughter of Cato, was maried vnto thee, not to be thy beddefellowe and companion in bedde and at borde onelie, like a harlot: but to be partaker also with thee, of thy good and euill fortune.Porciaes words vnto her husband Brutus. Nowe for thy selfe, I can finde no cause of faulte in thee tou­chinge F our matche: but for my parte, howe may I showe my duetie towardes thee, and howe muche I woulde doe for thy sake, if I can not constantlie beare a secret mischaunce [Page 1061] A or griefe with thee, which requireth secrecy and fidelity? ‘I confesse, that a womans wit com­monly is too weake to keepe a secret safely: but yet, Brutus, good educacion, and the compa­nie of vertuous men, haue some power to reforme the defect of nature. And for my selfe, I haue this benefit moreouer: that I am the daughter of Cato, & wife of Brutus. This notwithstan­ding, I did not trust to any of these things before: vntill that now I haue found by experience, that no paine nor griefe whatsoeuer can ouercome me. With those wordes she shewed him her wounde on her thigh, and tolde him what she had done to proue her selfe. Brutus was a­mazed to heare what she sayd vnto him, and lifting vp his handes to heauen, he besought the goddes to geue him the grace he might bring his enterprise to so good passe, that he might be founde a husband, worthie of so noble a wife as Porcia: so he then did comfort her the best B he coulde.’ Now a day being appointed for the meeting of the Senate, at what time they ho­ped Caesar woulde not faile to come: the conspirators determined then to put their enterprise in execucion, bicause they might meete safelie at that time without suspicion, and the ra­ther, for that all the noblest and chiefest men of the citie woulde be there. Who when they should see suche a great matter executed, would euerie man then set to their handes, for the defence of their libertie. Furthermore, they thought also that the appointment of the place where the counsell shoulde be kept, was chosen of purpose by diuine prouidence, and made all for them. For it was one of the porches about the Theater, in the which there was a cer­taine place full of seates for men to sit in, where also was set vp the image of Pompey, which the citie had made and consecrated in honor of him: when he did beawtifie that parte of the C citie with the Theater he built, with diuers porches about it. In this place was the assembly of the Senate appointed to be, iust on the fifteenth day of the moneth of March, which the RO­MANES call, Idus Martias: so that it seemed some god of purpose had brought Caesar thither to be slaine, for reuenge of Pompeys death. So when the day was come, Brutus went out of his house with a dagger by his side vnder his long gowne, that no bodie sawe nor knewe, but his wife onelie. The other conspirators were all assembled at Cassius house, to bring his sonne into the marketplace, who on that day did put on the mans gowne, called Toga Virilis: and from thence they came all in a troupe together vnto Pompeys porche, looking that Caesar woulde straight come thither. But here is to be noted, the wonderfull assured constancie of these conspirators,The wonder­full constancy of the conspi­rators, in kil­ling of Caesar. in so daungerous and waightie an enterprise as they had vndertaken. For D many of them being Praetors, by reason of their office, whose duetie is to minister iustice to euerie bodie: they did not onelie with great quietnesse and curtesie heare them that spake vn­to them, or that pleaded matters before them, and gaue them attentiue eare, as if they had had no other matter in their heades: but moreouer, they gaue iust sentence, and carefullie dispatched the causes before them. So there was one among them, who being condemned in a certaine summe of money, refused to pay it, and cried out that he did appeale vnto Cae­sar. Then Brutus casting his eyes vppon the conspirators, sayd, Caesar shall not lette me to see the lawe executed. Notwithstanding this, by chaunce there fell out many misfortunes vnto them,Sundrie mis­fortunes to haue broken of the enter­prise. which was enough to haue marred the enterprise. The first and chiefest was, Caesars long tarying, who came verie late to the Senate: for bicause the signes of the sacrifices appeared E vnluckie, his wife Calpurnia kept him at home, and the Soothsayers bad him beware he went not abroade. The seconde cause was, when one came vnto Casca being a conspirator, and ta­king him by the hande, sayd vnto him: O Casca, thou keptest it close from me, but Brutus hath tolde me all. Casca being amazed at it, the other went on with his tale, and sayd: why, howe nowe, howe commeth it to passe thou art thus riche, that thou doest sue to be AEdilis? Thus Casca being deceiued by the others doubtfull wordes, he tolde them it was a thowsand to one, he blabbed not out all the conspiracie. An other Senator called Popilius Lana, after he had saluted Brutus and Cassius more frendlie then he was wont to doe: he rounded softlie in their eares, and told them, I pray the goddes you may goe through with that you haue taken in hande, but withall, dispatche I reade you, for your enterprise is bewrayed. When he had F sayd, he presentlie departed from them, and left them both affrayed that their conspiracie woulde out. Nowe in the meane time, there came one of Brutus men post hast vnto him, and tolde him his wife was a dying. For Porcia being verie carefull and pensiue for that which [Page 1062] was to come,The weake­nes of Porcia, notwithstan­ding her for­mer corage. and being too weake to away with so great and inward griefe of minde: she A coulde hardlie keepe within, but was frighted with euerie litle noyse and crie she hearde, as those that are taken and possest with the furie of the Bacchantes, asking euery man that came from the market place, what Brutus did, and still sent messenger after messenger, to knowe what newes. At length, Caesars comming being prolonged as you haue heard, Porciaes weake­nesse was not able to holde out any lenger, and thereuppon she sodainlie swounded, that she had no leasure to goe to her chamber, but was taken in the middest of her house, where her speache and sences failed her. Howbeit she soone came to herselfe againe, and so was layed in her bedde, and tended by her women. When Brutus heard these newes, it grieued him, as it is to be presupposed: yet he left not of the care of his contrie and common wealth, nei­ther went home to his house for any newes he heard. Nowe, it was reported that Caesar was B comming in his litter: for he determined not to stay in the Senate all that day (bicause he was affrayed of the vnluckie signes of the sacrifices) but to adiorne matters of importaunce vnto the next session and counsell holden, faining him selfe not to be well at ease. When Cae­sar came out of his litter: Popilius Laena, that had talked before with Brutus and Cassius, and had prayed the goddes they might bring this enterprise to passe: went vnto Caesar, and kept him a long time with a talke. Caesar gaue good eare vnto him. Wherefore the conspirators (if so they shoulde be called) not hearing what he sayd to Caesar, but coniecturing by that he had tolde them a litle before, that his talke was none other but the verie discouerie of their conspiracie: they were affrayed euerie man of them, and one looking in an others face, it was easie to see that they all were of a minde, that it was no tarying for them till they were C apprehended, but rather that they should kill them selues with their owne hands. And when Cassius and certeine other clapped their handes on their swordes vnder their gownes to draw them: Brutus marking the countenaunce and gesture of Laena, and considering that he did vse him selfe rather like an humble and earnest suter, then like an accuser: he sayd nothing to his companion (bicause there were many amongest them that were not of the conspiracie) but with a pleasaunt countenaunce encouraged Cassius. Brutus with his counte­naunce enco­raged his fearefull con­sories. And immediatlie after, Laena went from Caesar, and kissed his hande: which shewed plainlie that it was for some matter concer­ning him selfe, that he had held him so long in talke. Nowe all the Senators being entred first into this place or chapter house where the counsell should be kept: all the other conspirators straight stoode about Caesars chaire, as if they had had some thing to haue sayd vnto him. And D some say, that Cassius casting his eyes vpon Pompeys image, made his prayer vnto it, as if it had bene aliue.In Caesars life it is sayd, it was Decius Brutus Albi­nus, that kept Antonius with a talke without. Trebonius on thother side, drewe Antonius atoside, as he came into the house where the Senate sate, and helde him with a long talke without. When Caesar was come into the house, all the Senate rose to honor him at his comming in. So when he was set, the con­spirators flocked about him, & amongst them they presented oneIn Caesars life he is cal­led Metellus Cimber. Tullius Cimber, who made humble sute for the calling home againe of his brother that was banished. They all made as though they were intercessors for him, and tooke him by the handes, and kissed his head and brest. Caesar at the first, simplie refused their kindnesse and intreaties: but afterwardes, percei­uing they still pressed on him, he violently thrust them from him.The mother of Caesar. Then Cimber with both his hands plucked Caesars gowne ouer his shoulders, and Casca that stoode behinde him, drew his E dagger first, and strake Caesar vpon the shoulder, but gaue him no great wound.Casca, the first that wounded him. Caesar feeling him selfe hurt, tooke him straight by the hande he held his dagger in, and cried out in Latin: O traitor, Casca, what doest thou? Casca on thother side cried in Graeke, and called his bro­ther to helpe him. So diuers running on a heape together to flie vppon Caesar, he looking a­bout him to haue fledde, sawe Brutus with a sworde drawen in his hande readie to strike at him: then he let Cascaes hande goe, and casting his gowne ouer his face, suffered euerie man to strike at him that woulde. Then the conspirators thronging one vpon an other bicause e­uerie man was desirous to haue a cut at him, so many swords and daggers lighting vpon one bodie, one of them hurte an other, and among them Brutus caught a blowe on his hande, bicause he would make one in murdering of him, and all the rest also were euery man of them F bloudied. Caesar being slaine in this maner, Brutus standing in the middest of the house, would haue spoken, and stayed the other Senators that were not of the conspiracie, to haue tolde [Page 1063] A them the reason why they had done this facte. But they as men both affrayd and amazed, fled one vpon anothers necke in haste to get out at the dore, and no man followed them. For it was set downe, and agreed betwene them, that they should kill no man but Caesar onely, and should intreate all the rest to looke to defend their libertie. All the conspirators, but Brutus, determining vpon this matter, thought it good also to kill Antonius, bicause he was a wicked man, and that in nature fauored tyranny: besides also, for that he was in great estimation with souldiers, hauing bene conuersant of long time amongest them: and specially, hauing a mind bent to great enterprises, he was also of great authoritie at that time, being Consul with Cae­sar. But Brutus would not agree to it.VVhy Anto­nius was not slayne with Ceasar. First, for that he sayd it was not honest: secondly, bicause he told them there was hope of chaunge in him. For he did not mistrust, but that Antonius be­ing B a noble minded and coragious man (when he should knowe that Caesar was dead) would willingly helpe his contry to recouer her libertie, hauing them an example vnto him, to fol­low their corage and vertue. So Brutus by this meanes saued Antonius life, who at that present time disguised him selfe, and stale away. But Brutus & his consorts, hauing their swords blou­dy in their handes, went straight to the Capitoll,Brutus with his consorts went vnto the Capitoll. perswading the ROMANES as they went, to take their libertie againe. Now, at the first time when the murther was newly done, there were sodaine outcryes of people that ranne vp & downe the citie, the which in deede did the more increase the feare and tumult. But when they saw they slue no man, nether did spoyle or make hauock of any thing: then certaine of the Senators, & many of the people imboldening them selues, went to the Capitoll vnto them. There a great number of men being assembled toge­ther C one after another: Brutus made an oration vnto them to winne the fauor of the people, and to iustifie that they had done. All those that were by, sayd they had done well, and cryed vnto them that they should boldly come downe from the Capitoll. Whereuppon, Brutus and his companions came boldly downe into the market place. The rest followed in trowpe, but Brutus went formost, very honorably compassed in round about with the noblest men of the citie, which brought him from the Capitoll, thorough the market place, to the pulpit for o­rations. When the people saw him in the pulpit, although they were a multitude of rakehells of all sortes, and had a good will to make some sturre: yet being ashamed to doe it for the re­uerence they bare vnto Brutus, they kept silence, to heare what he would say. When Brutus be­gan to speake, they gaue him quiet audience: howbeit immediatly after, they shewed that D they were not all contented with the murther. For when another called Cinna would haue spoken, and began to accuse Caesar: they fell into a great vprore among them, and maruelou­sly reuiled him. Insomuch that the conspirators returned againe into the Capitol. There Bru­tus being affrayd to be beseeged, sent back againe the noble men that came thither with him, thinking it no reason, that they which were no partakers of the murther, should be partakers of the daunger. Then the next morning the Senate being assembled, and holden within the temple of the goddesse Tellus, to wete the earth: and Antonius, Plancus, and Cicero, hauing made a motion to the Senate in that assembly, that they should take an order to pardon and forget all that was past, and to stablishe friendship and peace againe: it was decreed, that they should not onely be pardoned, but also that the Consuls should referre it to the Senate what honors E should be appoynted vnto them.Honors de­creed for the murtherers of Caesar. This being agreed vpon, the Senate brake vp, and Antonius the Consul, to put them in hart that were in the Capitoll, sent them his sonne for a pledge. Vpon this assurance, Brutus and his companions came downe from the Capitoll, where eue­ry man saluted and imbraced eche other, among the which, Antonius him selfe did bid Cassius to supper to him: and Lepidus also bad Brutus, and so one bad another, as they had friendship and acquaintance together. The next day following, the Senate being called againe to coun­sell, did first of all commend Antonius, for that he had wisely stayed and quenched the begin­ning of a ciuill warre: then they also gaue Brutus and his consorts great prayses, and lastly they appoynted them seuerall gouernments of prouinces. For vnto Brutus, they appoynted CRE­TA: AFRICK, vnto Cassius: ASIA, vnto Trebonius: BITHYNIA, vnto Cimber: and vnto the o­ther F Decius Brutus Albinus, GAVLE on this side the Alpes. When this was done, they came to talke of Caesars will and testament, and of his funeralls and tombe.Caesars will, & funeralls. Then Antonius thinking good his testament should be red openly, and also that his body should be honorably buried, [Page 1064] and not in hugger mugger, least the people might thereby take occasion to be worse offen­ded A if they did otherwise: Cassius stowtly spake against it. But Brutus went with the motion, & agreed vnto it: wherein it seemeth he committed a second fault. For the first fault he did was,Brutus com­mitted two great faults after Caesars death. when he would not consent to his fellow conspirators, that Antonius should be slayne: And therefore he was iustly accused, that thereby he had saued and strengthened a stronge & grieuous enemy of their conspiracy. The second fault was, when he agreed that Caesars fune­ralls should be as Antonius would haue them: the which in deede marred all. For first of all, when Caesars testament was openly red amonge them, whereby it appeared that he bequea­thed vnto euery Citizen of ROME, 75. Drachmas a man, and that he left his gardens and ar­bors vnto the people, which he had on this side of the riuer of Tyber, in the place where now the temple of Fortune is built: the people then loued him, and were maruelous sory for him.B Afterwards when Caesars body was brought into the market place, Antonius making his fune­rall oration in praise of the dead,Antonius fu­nerall oration for Caesar. according to the auncient custom of ROME, and perceiuing that his wordes moued the common people to compassion: he framed his eloquence to make their harts yerne the more, and taking Caesars gowne all bloudy in his hand, he layed it open to the sight of them all, shewing what a number of cuts and holes it had vpon it. There­withall the people fell presently into such a rage and mutinie, that there was no more order kept amongest the common people. For some of them cryed out, kill the murtherers: others plucked vp formes, tables, and stalles about the market place, as they had done before at the funeralls of Clodius, and hauing layed them all on a heape together, they set them on fire, and thereuppon did put the bodye of Caesar, and burnt it in the middest of the most holy places.C And furthermore, when the fire was thoroughly kindled, some here, some there, tooke bur­ning fire brands, and ranne with them to the murtherers houses that had killed him, to set them a fire. Howbeit the conspirators foreseeing the daunger before, had wisely prouided for them selues, and fled. But there was a Poet called Cinna, who had bene no partaker of the conspiracy,The straunge dreame of Cinna the Po­et. but was alway one of Caesars chiefest friends: he dreamed the night before, that Caesar bad him to supper with him, and that he refusing to goe, Caesar was very importunate with him, and compelled him, so that at length he led him by the hand into a great darke place, where being maruelously affrayd, he was driuen to follow him in spite of his hart. This dreame put him all night into a feuer, and yet notwithstanding, the next morning when he heard that they caried Caesars body to buriall, being ashamed not to accompany his funerals:D he went out of his house, and thrust him self into the prease of the common people that were in a great vprore. And bicause some one called him by his name, Cinna: the people thinking he had bene that Cinna, The murder of Cinna the Poet, being mistaken for an other of that name. who in an oration he made had spoken very euill of Caesar, they falling vpon him in their rage, slue him outright in the market place. This made Brutus and his com­panions more affrayd, then any other thing, next vnto the chaunge of Antonius. Wherefore they got them out of ROME,Brutus and his consorts doe flye from Rome. and kept at the first in the citie of ANTIVM, hoping to returne a­gaine to ROME, when the furie of the people were a litle asswaged. The which they hoped would be quickly, considering that they had to deale with a fickle and vnconstant multitude, easye to be caried, and that the Senate stoode for them: who notwithstanding made no en­quiery of them that had torne poore Cinna the Poet in peeces, but caused them to be sought E for and apprehended, that went with fire brands to set fire of the conspirators houses. The people growing weary now of Antonius pride and insolency, who ruled all things in manner with absolute power: they desired that Brutus might returne againe, and it was also looked for, that Brutus would come him selfe in person to playe the playes which were due to the people, by reason of his office of Praetorship. But Brutus vnderstanding that many of Caesars souldiers which serued vnder him in the warres, and that also had lands and houses giuen them in the cities where they lay, did lye in wayte for him to kill him, and that they dayly by small companies came by one and by one into ROME: he durst no more returne thither, but yet the people had the pleasure and pastyme in his absence,Brutus playes and sportes at Rome in his absence. to see the games and sportes he made them, which were sumptuouslie set foorth and furnished with all thinges necessarie,F sparing for no cost. For he had bought a great number of straunge beastes, of the which he would not geue one of them to any frende he had, but that they shoulde all be employed in [Page 1065] A his games: and went him selfe as farre as BYZANTIVM, to speake to some players of come­dies and Musitions that were there. And further he wrote vnto his friends for one Canutius an excellent player, that whatsoeuer they did, they should intreate him to play in these playes: For, sayd he, it is no reason to compell any GRAECIAN, vnles he will come of his owne good will. Moreouer, he wrote also vnto Cicero, and earnestly prayed him in any case to be at these playes. Now the state of ROME standing in these termes, there fell out an other chaunge and alteracion, when the younge man Octauius Caesar came to ROME.Octauius Cae­sar comming to Rome. He was the sonne of Iulius Caesars Nece, whome he had adopted for his sonne, and made his heire, by his last will and te­stament. But when Iulius Caesar his adopted father was slayne, he was in the citie of APOLLO­NIA, where he studied tarying for him, bicause he was determined to make warre with the B PARTHIANS: but when he heard the newes of his death, he returned againe to ROME, where to begin to curry fauor with the common people, he first of all tooke vpon him his adopted fathers name, & made distribution amonge them of the money which his father had bequea­thed vnto them. By this meanes he troubled Antonius sorely, and by force of money, got a great number of his fathers souldiers together, that had serued in the warres with him. And Cicero him selfe,Brutus repro­ued Cicero, for taking part with Octauius Caesar. for the great malice he bare Antonius, did fauor his proceedings. But Brutus maruelously reproued him for it, and wrote vnto him, that he seemed by his doinges not to be sory to haue a Maister, but onely to be affrayd to haue one that should hate him: and that all his doinges in the common wealth did witnesse, that he chose to be subiect to a milde and curteous bondage, sith by his words and writings he did commend this young man Octauius C Caesar, to be a good gentle Lorde. For our predecessors sayde he, would neuer abyde to be subiect to any Maisters, how gentle or mild soeuer they were: and for his owne part that he had neuer resolutely determined with him selfe to make warre, or peace, but otherwise, that he was certenly minded neuer to be slaue nor subiect. And therefore he wondred much at him, how Cicero coulde be affrayd of the daunger of ciuill warres, and would not be affrayd of a shameful peace: and that to thrust Antonius out of the vsurped tyranny, in recompence he went about to stablishe younge Octauius Caesar tyranne. These were the contents of Brutus first letters he wrote vnto Cicero. Now, the citie of ROME being deuided in two factions, some taking part with Antonius, other also leaning vnto Octauius Caesar, and the souldiers making port sale of their seruice to him that would giue most: Brutus seeing the state of ROME would D be vtterly ouerthrowen, he determined to goe out of ITALY, and went a foote through the contry of LVKE, vnto the citie of ELEA, standing by the sea. There Porcia being ready to de­part from her husband Brutus, and to returne to ROME,Porciaes so­rowfull re­turne to Rome for the ab­sence of her husband Brutus. did what she could to dissemble the griefe and sorow she felt at her hart: But a certaine paynted table bewrayed her in the ende, although vntill that time she alwayes shewed a constant and pacient mind. The deuise of the table was taken out of the Greeke stories, howe Andromachè accompanied her husband He­ctor, The story of Hector and Andromachè set forth in painted tables. when he went out of the citie of TROY to goe to the warres, and how Hector deliuered her his litle sonne, and how her eyes were neuer of him. Porcia seeing this picture, and like­ning her selfe to be in the same case, she fell a weeping: and comming thither oftentymes in a day to see it, she wept still. Acilius one of Brutus friendes perceiuing that, rehearsed the verses E Andromachè speaketh to this purpose in Homer:

Thou Hector art my father, and my mother, and my brother,
And husbandeke, and in all: I mind not any other.

Then Brutus smyling, aunswered againe: but yet (sayd he) I can not for my part say vnto Porcia, as Hector aunswered Andromachè in the same place of the Poet:

Tush, meddle thou vvith vveying devvly ovvt
Thy mayds their task, and pricking on a clovvt.

For in deepe, the weake constitution of her body, doth not suffer her to performe in shew, the valliant acts that we are able to doe: but for corage and constant minde, she shewed her selfe as stowt in the defence of her contry, as any of vs. Bibulus, the sonne of Porcia, reporteth F this story thus. Now Brutus imbarking at ELEA in LVKE,How Brutus bestowed his time at A­thens. he sayled directly towards ATHENS. When he arriued there, the people of ATHENS receiued him with common ioyes of reioy­cing, and honorable decrees made for him. He lay with a friend of his, with whome he went [Page 1066] daily to heare the lectures of Theomnestus ACADEMICK Philosopher, and of Cratippus the PERIPATETICK,A and so would talke with them in Philosophie, that it seemed he left all other matters, and gaue h [...]m selfe onely vnto studye: howbeit secretly notwithstanding, he made preparation for warre. For he sent Herostratus into MACEDON, to winne the Captaines and souldiers that were vpon those matches, & he did also enterteyne all the younge gentlemen of the ROMANES, whome he founde in ATHENS studying Philosophie: amongest them he found Ciceroes sonne,Brutus com­mendeth Ci­ceroes sonne. whome he highly praysed and commended, saying, that whether he waked or slept, he found him of a noble mind and disposition, he did in nature so much hate tyrannes.Brutus prepa­reth him selfe to warre. Shortly after, he began to enter openly into armes: and being aduertised that there came out of ASIA a certaine fleete of ROMANS ships that had good store of money in them, and that the Captaine of those shippes (who was an honest man, and his famillier friende)B came towards ATHENS: he went to meete him as farre as the Ile of CARYSTOS, and hauing spoken with him there, he handled him so, that he was contented to leaue his shippes in his hands. Whereuppon he made him a notable banket at his house, bicause it was on his birth day. When the feast day came, & that they began to drinke lustely one to another: the ghests dranke to the victorie of Brutus, and the libertie of the ROMANES. Brutus therefore to enco­rage them further, called for a bigger cuppe & holding it in his hand, before he dranke spake this alowd:

My destiny and Phoebus are agreede,
To bring me to my finall end vvith speede.

And for proofe hereof, it is reported, that the same day he fought his last battell by the ci­tie C of PHILIPPES, as he came out of his tent, he gaue his men for the word and signall of bat­tell, Phoebus: so that it was thought euer since, that this his sodaine crying out at the feast, was a prognostication of his misfortune that should happen. After this, Antistius gaue him of the money he caried into ITALY, 50. Myriades. Furthermore, all Pompeys souldiers that stragled vp and downe THESSALY, came with very good will vnto him. He tooke from Cinna also, fiue hundred horsemen, which he caried into ASIA, vnto Dolabella. After that, he went by sea vn­to the city of DEMETRIADE, and there tooke a great deale of armor and munition which was going to Antonius: and the which had bene made and forged there by Iulius Caesars com­maundement, for the warres against the PARTHIANS. Furthermore, Hortensius gouernor of MACEDON, did resigne the gouernment thereof vnto him. Besides, all the Princes, kings and D noble men thereabouts, came and ioyned with him, when it was told him that Caius, (Anto­nius brother) comming out of ITALY, had passed the sea, & came with great speede towards the citie of DYRRACHIVM, and APOLLONIA, to get the souldiers into his hands, which Ga­binius had there. Brutus therefore to preuent him, went presently with a fewe of his men in the middest of winter when it snewe hard, and tooke his way thorough hard and fowle con­tries, and made such speede in deede, that he was there long before Antonius sumpters, that caried the vittells. So that when he came neare vnto DYRRACHIVM, a disease tooke him which the Phisitions call [...],A strange disease tooke Brutus at Dyrrachium. VVho by snow this hun­gry disease taketh men that are wea­ried with tra­uaile. to say, a cormorant and vnsatiable appetite to eate: by rea­son of the cold and paynes he had taken. This sicknes chaunceth often, both to men & beasts, that trauaile when it hath snowen: Either bicause the naturall heate being retyred into the E inward parts of the body, by the coldnes of the ayer hardening the skinne, doth straight dis­gest and consume the meate: or els bicause a sharpe suttell wind comming by reason of the snow when it is molten, doth pearce into the body, and driueth out the naturall heate which was cast outward. For it seemeth, that the heate being quenched with the cold, which it mee­teth withall comming out of the skinne of the body: causeth the sweates that follow the dis­sease. But hereof we haue spoken at large in other places. Brutus being very faynt, and hauing nothing in his campe to eate: his souldiers were compelled to goe to their enemies, & com­ming to the gates of the citie, they prayed the warders to helpe them to bread. When they heard in what case Brutus was,Brutus thankfulnes, and clemency. they brought him both meate and drinke: in requitall where­of, afterwards when he wanne the citie, he did not onely intreate and vse the Citizens there­of F curteously, but all the inhabitants of the citie also for their sakes. Now, when Caius Antoni­us was arriued in the citie of APOLLONIA, he sent vnto the souldiers thereabouts to come [Page 1067] A vnto him. But when he vnderstoode that they went all to Brutus, and furthermore, that the Ci­tizens of APOLLONIA did fauor him much: he then forsooke that citie, and went vnto the ci­tie of BVTHROTVS, but yet he lost three of his enseignes by the way, that were slayne euery man of them. Then he sought by force to winne certaine places of strength about BYLLIS, & to driue Brutus men from thence, that had taken it before: and therefore to obtayne his pur­pose, he fought a battell with Cicero, the sonne of Marcus Tullius Cicero, by whome he was o­uercome. For Brutus made the younger Cicero a Captaine, and did many notable exploytes by his seruice. Shortly after, hauing stolen vpon Caius Antonius in certein marishes farre from the place from whence he fled: he would not set on him with furie, but onely road round a­bout him, commaunding his souldiers to spare him & his men, as reckoning them all his own B without stroke striking: and so in deede it hapned. For they yelded them selues, and their Cap­taine Antonius, C. Antonius yelded vnto Brutus. vnto Brutus: so that Brutus had now a great army about him. Now Brutus kept this Caius Antonius long time in his office, and neuer tooke from him the markes and signes of his Consulship, although many of his friends, & Cicero among others, wrote vnto him to put him to death. But when he sawe Antonius secretly practised with his Captaines to make some alteracion: then he sent him into a shippe, and made him to be kept there. When the souldi­ers whome C. Antonius had corrupted, were gotten into the citie of APOLLONIA, and sent from thence vnto Brutus to come vnto them: he made them aunswer, that it was not the ma­ner of ROMANE Captaines to come to the souldiers, but the souldiers to come to the Cap­taine, and to craue pardon for their offences committed. Thereuppon they came to him, and C he pardoned them. So Brutus preparing to goe into ASIA, newes came vnto him of the great chaunge at ROME. For Octauius Caesar was in armes, by commaundement and authoritie from the Senate, against Marcus Antonius. But after that he had driuen Antonius out of ITALY, the Senate then began to be affrayd of him: bicause he sued to be Consul, which was contrary to the law, and kept a great army about him, when the Empire of ROME had no neede of them. On the other side, Octauius Caesar perceiuing the Senate stayed not there, but turned vnto Bru­tus that was out of ITALY, and that they appoynted him the gouernment of certaine prouin­ces: then he began to be affrayd for his part,Octauius Cae­sar ioyneth with Antoni­us. and sent vnto Antonius to offer him his friendship. Then comming on with his armye neare to ROME, he made him selfe to be chosen Consul, whether the Senate would or not, when he was yet but a strippling or springal of twenty yeare D old, as him selfe reporteth in his owne commentaries. So when he was Consul, he presently appoynted Iudges to accuse Brutus and his companions, for killing of the noblest person in ROME, and chiefest Magistrate, without law or iudgement: and made L. Cornificius accuse Bru­tus, and M. Agrippa, Cassius. Brutus sentē ­sed, and con­demned, by Octauius Cae­sars meanes, for the death of Iulius Caesar. So, the parties accused were condemned, bicause the Iudges were compelled to giue such sentence. The voyce went, that when the Herauld (according to the custom after sentence giuen) went vp to the chaier or pulpit for orations, & proclaymed Bru­tus with a lowd voyce, summoning him to appeare in person before the Iudges: the people that stoode by sighed openly, and the noble men that were present honge downe their heads, & durst not speake a word. Among them, the teares fell from Publius Silicius eyes: who short­ly after, was one of the proscripts or outlawes appoynted to be slayne. After that, these three E Octauius Caesar, Antonius, The Trium­uirate. and Lepidus, made an agreement betwene them selues, and by those articles deuided the prouinces belonging to the Empire of ROME amonge them selues, and did set vp billes of proscription and outlary, condemning two hundred of the noblest men of ROME to suffer death, and among that number, Cicero was one. Newes being brought thereof into MACEDON,C. Antonius murdered. Brutus being then inforced to it, wrote vnto Hortensius, that he should put Caius Antonius to death, to be reuenged of the death of Cicero, and of the other Brutus, of the which the one was his friend, and the other his kinsemen. For this cause therefore, Antonius afterwards taking Hortensius at the battell of PHILIPPES, he made him to be slayne vpon his brothers tombe. But then Brutus sayd, that he was more ashamed of the cause for the which Cicero was slayne, then he was otherwise sory for his death: and that he could not but greatly F reproue his friendes he had at ROME, who were slaues more through their owne fault, then through their valliantnes or manhood which vsurped the tyranny: considering that they were so cowardly and faynt harted, as to suffer the sight of those things before their eyes, the report [Page 1068] whereof should onely have grieued them to the hart. Nowe when Brutus had passed ouer his A army (that was very great) into ASIA, he gaue order for the gathering of a great number of shippes together, aswell in the coast of BITHYNIA, as also in the citie of CYLICVM, bicause he would haue an army by sea: and him selfe in the meane time went vnto the cities, taking or­der for all things, and giuing audience vnto Princes and noble men of the contry that had to doe with him. Afterwards, he sent vnto Cassius in SYRIA, to turne him from his iorney into AE­GYPT, telling him that it was not for the conquest of any kingdom for them selues, that they wandred vp and downe in that sort, but contrarily, that it was to restore their contry againe to their libertie: and that the multitude of souldiers they gathered together, was to subdue the tyrannes that would keepe them in slauery and subiection. Wherefore regarding their chiefe purpose and intent, they should not be farre from ITALY, as heare as they could possible, but B should rather make all the haste they could, to helpe their contry men. Cassius beleued him, & returned.Brutus and Cassius doe ioyne armies together. Brutus went to meete him, and they both met at the citie of SMYRNA, which was the first time that they saw together, since they tooke leaue eche of other, at the hauen of PIRAEA in ATHENS: the one going into SYRIA, and the other into MACEDON. So they were marue­lous ioyfull, and no lesse coragious, when they saw the great armies together which they had both leauied: considering that they departing out of ITALY, like naked and poore banished men, without armor and money, nor hauing any shippe ready, nor souldier about them, nor any one towne at their commaundement: yet notwithstanding, in a short time after they were now met together, hauing shippes, money and souldiers enowe, both footemen & horsemen, to fight for the Empire of ROME. Now Cassius would haue done Brutus as much honor, as Bru­tus C did vnto him: but Brutus most commonly preuented him, and went first vnto him, both bicause he was the elder man, as also for that he was sickly of bodye. And men reputed him commonly to be very skilfull in warres,The sharpe and cruell condicions of Cassius. but otherwise maruelous chollerick and cruell, who sought to rule men by feare, rather then with lenitie: and on the other side he was too famil­lier with his friends, and would iest too brodely with them. But Brutus in contrary manner, for his vertue and valliantnes,Brutus gentle and [...]a [...]er condicions. was wellbeloued of the people and his owne, esteemed of noble men, and hated of no man, not so much as of his enemies: bicause he was a maruelous lowly and gentle person, noble minded, and would neuer be in any rage, nor caried away with plea­sure and couetousnes, but had euer an vpright mind with him, and would neuer yeeld to any wronge of iniustice, the which was the chiefest cause of his fame, of his rising, and of the good D will that euery man bare him:Brutus in­tent good, if he had ouer­comen. for they were all perswaded that his intent was good. For they did not certainly beleue, that if Pompey him selfe had ouercome Caesar, he would haue resigned his authoritie to the law: but rather they were of opinion, that he would still keepe the soue­rainty and absolute gouernment in his hands, taking onely, to please the people, the title of Consul or Dictator, or of some other more ciuill office. And as for Cassius, a hot, chollerick, & cruell man, that would oftentymes be caried away from iustice for gayne: it was certainly thought that he made warre, and put him selfe into sundry daungers, more to haue absolute power and authoritie, then to defend the libertie of his contry. For, they that will also consider others, that were elder men then they, as Cinna, Marius, and Carbo: it is out of doubt that the ende and hope of their victorie, was to be Lordes of their contry: and in manner they did all E confesse that they fought for the tyranny, and to be Lordes of the Empire of ROME. And in contrary manner, his enemies them selues did neuer reproue Brutus, for any such chaunge or desire.Antonius te­stimonie of Brutus. For, it was sayd that Antonius spake it openly diuers tymes, that he thought, that of all them that had slayne Caesar, there was none but Brutus only that was moued to doe it, as thin­king the acte commendable of it selfe: but that all the other conspirators did conspire his death, for some priuate malice or enuy, that they otherwise did beare vnto him. Hereby it ap­peareth, that Brutus did not trust so much to the power of his army, as he did to his owne ver­tue: as is to be seene by his writings. For approaching neare to the instant daunger, he wrote vnto Pomponius Atticus, that his affayres had the best happe that could be. For, sayd he, eyther I will set my contry at libertie by battell,Brutus to his mind to his contry. or by honorable death rid me of this bondage. And F furthermore, that they being certeine and assured of all thinges els, this one thing onely was doubtfull to them: whether they should liue or dye with libertie. He wrote also that Antonius [Page 1069] A had his due paiment for his folly. For where he might haue bene a partner equally of the glo­ry of Brutus, Cassius, and Cato, & haue made one with them: he liked better to choose to be ioy­ned with Octauius Caesar alone: with whome, though now he be not ouercome by vs, yet shall he shortly after also haue warre with him. And truely he proued a true Prophet,Brutus a true Prophet of Antonius. for so came it in deede to passe. Now whilest Brutus and Cassius were together in the citie of SMYRNA: Bru­tus prayed Cassius to let him haue some part of his money whereof he had great store, bicause all that he could rappe and rend of his side, he had bestowed it in making so great a number of shippes, that by meanes of them they should keepe all the sea at their commaundement. Cassius friendes hindered this request, and earnestly disswaded him from it: perswading him, that it was no reason that Brutus should haue the money which Cassius had gotten together by B sparing, and leauied with great euill will of the people their subiects, for him to bestowe li­berally vppon his souldiers, and by this meanes to winne their good willes, by Cassius charge. This notwithstanding,Cassius wanne the citie of Rhodes. Cassius gaue him the thirde parte of his totall summe. So Cassius and Brutus then departing from eche other, Cassius tooke the citie of RHODES, where he too di­shonestly & cruelly vsed him selfe: although when he came into the citie, he aunswered some of the inhabitants, who called him Lord and king, that he was nether Lord nor king, but he onely that had slaine him, that would haue bene Lord and king. Brutus departing from thence, sent vnto the LYCIANS, to require money, and men of warre. But there was a certaine Orator called Nau [...]rates, that made the cities to rebell against him, insomuch that the contry men of that contry kept the straights and litle mountaines, thinking by that meanes to stoppe Brutus C passage. Wherefore Brutus sent his horsemen against them, who stale vppon them as they were at dinner, and slue six hundred of them: and taking all the small townes and villages, he did let all the prisoners he tooke, goe without payment of ransome, hoping by this his great curtesie to winne them,Brutus [...]e [...]ts in Lycia. to drawe all the rest of the contry vnto him. But they were so fierce and obstinate, that they would mutyne for euery small hurt they receyued as they pas­sed by their contry, and did despise his curtesie and good nature: vntill that at length he went to beseege the citie of the XANTHIANS, within the which were shut vppe the cruellest and moste warrelikest men of LYCIA. There was a ryuer that ranne by the walls of the citie, in the which many men saued them selues, swymming betweene two waters, and fledde: how­beit they layed nettes ouerthwart the ryuer, and tyed litle bells on the toppe of them, to D sownd when any man was taken in the nettes. The XANTHIANS made a salye out by night, and came to fire certaine engynes of battery that bette downe their walls: but they were pre­sently driuen in agayne by the ROMANES, so soone as they were discouered. The winde by chaunce was maruelous bygge, and increased the flame so sore, that it violently caried it in­to the cranewes of the wall of the citie,The citie of Xanethus set a fire. so that the next houses vnto them were straight set a fire thereby. Wherefore Brutus beeing affrayde that all the citie woulde take of a fire, he presently commaunded his men to quenche the fire, and to saue the towne if it might be. But the LYCIANS at that instant fell into such a frensie, and straunge and horrible dispayre, that no man can well expresse it: and a man can not more rightly compare or lyken it, then to a franticke and moste desperate desire to dye. For all of them together,The desperat ende of the Xanthians. with their wiues E and children, Maisters and seruaunts, and of all sortes of age whatsoeuer, fought vppon the ramper of their walles, and did cast downe stones and fierworkes on the ROMANES, which were very busie in quenching the flame of the fire, to saue the citie. And in contra­ry manner also, they brought fagotts, drye wodde, and reedes, to bringe the fire further into the citie asmuch as might bee, increasing it by suche thinges as they brought. Nowe when the fire had gotten into all the partes of the citie, and that flame burnt bright in euery place: Brutus beeing sorye to see it, gotte vppon his horse, and rode rownde about the walles of the citie, to see if it were possible to saue it, and helde vppe his handes to the inhabitants, praying them to pardon their citye, and to saue them selues. Howbeit they would not be perswaded, but did all that they coulde possible to cast them selues away, F not onely men and women, but also litle children. For some of them weeping and cry­ing out, did cast them selues into the fire: others headlong throwing them selues downe from the walles, brake their neckes: others also made their neckes bare, to the naked [Page 1070] swordes of their fathers, and vndid their clothes, praying them to kill them their owne A handes. After the citye was burnt, they founde a woman hanged vppe by the necke, hol­ding one of her children in her hande deade by her, hanged vppe also: and in the other hande a burning torche setting fire on her house. Some woulde haue had Brutus to haue seene her, but he woulde not see so horrible and tragicall a sight: but when he heard it, he fell a weeping, and caused a Herauld to make proclamation by sownd of trompet, that he woulde giue a certaine summe of money, to euery souldier that coulde saue a XANTHIAN. So there were not (as it is reported) aboue fiftye of them saued, and yet they were saued a­gainst their willes. Thus the XANTHIANS hauing ended the reuolution of their fatall desti­nie, after a longe continuance of tyme: they did through their desperation, renue the me­morie of the lamentable calamities of their Auncestors. Who in like manner, in the warres B of the PERSIANS, did burne their citie, and destroyed them selues. Therefore Brutus like­wise beseeging the citie of the PATAREIANS, perceyuing that they stowtly resisted him: he was also affrayde of that, and could not well tell whether he should giue assault to it, or not, least they woulde fall into the dispayre and desperation of the XANTHIANS. Howbeit ha­uing taken certaine of their women prisoners, he sent them backe agayne, without payment of ransome. Nowe they that were the wiues and Daughters of the noblest men of the citie, reporting vnto their parents, that they had founde Brutus a mercifull, iuste, and curteous man: they perswaded them to yeelde them selues and their citie vnto him, the which they did.The Palare [...] ­ans doe yeld them selues vnto Brutus. The extreme couetousnes and crueltie of Cassius to the Rhodians. So after they had thus yeelded them selues, diuers other cities also followed them, and did the like: and founde Brutus more mercifull and curteous, then they thought they should C haue done, but specially farre aboue Cassius. For Cassius, about the selfe same tyme, after he had compelled the RHODIANS euery man to deliuer all the ready money they had in gold and siluer in their houses, the which being brought together, amounted to the summe of eyght thowsande talents: yet he condemned the citie besides, to paye the summe of fiue hundred talents more. Where Brutus in contrary manner, after he had leauyed of all the contrye of LYCIA but a hundred and fiftye talents onely: he departed thence into the contrye of IONIA,Brutus clemēcy vnto the Lycians. and did them no more hurt. Nowe Brutus in all this iorney, did many notable actes and worthy of memorie, bothe for rewarding, as also in punishing those that had deser­ued it: Wherefore amonge the rest, I will tell you of one thinge, of the which he him selfe, and all the noble men of the ROMANES were maruelous glad. When Pompey the great (ha­uing D lost the battell against Iulius Caesar, in the fieldes of PHARSALIA) came and fell vppon the coast of AEGYPT, hard by the citie of PELVSIVM: those that were protectors to the young king Ptolomy, beeing then but a childe, sate in counsell with his seruaunts and friendes, what they shoulde determine in that case. They were not all of one mynde in this consultacion: for some thought it good to receyue Pompey, others also, that they shoulde driue him out of AEGYPT. But there was a certayne Rethoritian called Theodotus, Theodotus borne in Chio a Rethoritian Scholemaister is Ptolomy the young king of AEgypt. that was borne in the Ile of CHIO, who was the kinges Schoolemaister to teache him Rethoricke. He beeing called to this counsell for lacke of sufficienter men, sayde, that bothe the one and the other side went awrye, aswell those that were of opinion tó receyue Pompey, as the other that woulde haue had him driuen awaye: and that the best waye was (considering the present E tyme) that they shoulde laye holde on him, and kill him, adding withall, this sentence, that a deade man byteth not.Theodotus saying: a dead man biteth not. The whole counsell stucke to this opinion. So, for a notable example of incredible misfortune, and vnlooked for vnto Pompey: Pompey the great was slayne, by the motion and counsell of this wicked Rethoritian Theodotus, as Theodotus af­terwardes did him selfe boast of it. But when Iulius Caesar came afterwardes into AEGYPT, the wicked men that consented to this counsell, had their payment according to their de­serts: for they dyed euery man of them a wicked death, sauing this Theodotus, whome fortune respyted a litle while lenger, and yet in that tyme he liued a poore and miserable life, neuer tarying longe in any one place. So Brutus going vppe and downe ASIA, Theodotus coulde hyde him selfe no lenger,Theodotus Chian, the Rethoritian that gaue counsell to kill Pompeys was put to death by Brutus. but was brought vnto Brutus, where he suffered paines of death:F so that he wanne more fame by his deathe, then euer he did in his life. About that tyme, Brutus sent to praye Cassius to come to the citye of SARDIS, and so he did. Brutus [Page 1071] A vnderstanding of his comming, went to meete him with all his friendes. There, both their ar­mies being armed, they called them both Emperors. Nowe, as it commonly hapneth in great affayres betwene two persons, both of them hauing many friends, and so many Captaines vn­der them:Brutus and Cassius doe meete at the citie of Sardis Brutus and Cassius com­plaints one vnto the o­ther. there ranne tales and complaints betwixt them. Therefore, before they tell in hand with any other matter, they went into a litle chamber together, and bad euery man auoyde, and did shut the dores to them. Then they beganne to powre out their complaints one to the other, and grew hot and lowde, earnestly accusing one another, and at lenght fell both a wee­ping. Their friends that were without the chamber hearing them lowd within, and angry be­twene them selues, they were both amased, and affrayd also lest it would grow to further mat­ter: but yet they were commaunded, that no man should come to them. Notwithstanding, oneM. Phaonius a follower of Cato. B Marcus Phaonius, that had bene a friend and follower of Cato while he liued, & tooke vpon him to counterfeate a Philosopher, not with wisedom and discretion, but with a certaine bedlem and frantick motion: he would needes come into the chamber, though the men offered to keepe him out. But it was no boote to let Phaonius, when a mad moode or toye tooke him in the head: for he was a hot hasty man, & sodaine in all his doings, and cared for neuer a Sena­tor of them all.Cynick Phi­losophers, cow̄red dogges. Now, though he vsed this bold manner of speeche after the profession of the Cynick Philosophers, (as who would say, doggs) yet this boldnes did no hurt many time, bi­cause they did but laugh at him to see him so mad. This Phaonius at that time, in despite of the doorekeepers, came into the chamber, and with a certaine scoffing & mocking gesture which he counterfeated of purpose, he rehearsed the verses which old Nestor sayd in Homer:

C My Lords, I pray you harken both to mee,
For I haue seene moe yeares than suchye three.

Cassius fel a laughing at him: but Brutus thrust him out of the chamber, & called him dogge, and counterfeate Cynick. Howbeit his comming in brake their strife at that time, and so they left eche other. The selfe same night Cassius prepared his supper in his chamber, and Brutus brought his friendes with him. So when they were set at supper, Phaonius came to sit downe after he had washed. Brutus tolde him alowd, no man sent for him, and bad them set him at the vpper end: meaning in deede at the lower ende of the bed.Phaonius made no ceremonie, but thrust in amongest the middest of them, and made all the companye laugh at him: So they were merry all supper tyme, and full of their Philosophie. The next daye after, Brutus, vpon D complaynt of the SARDIANS, did condemne and noted Lucius Pella for a defamed person, that had bene a Praetor of the ROMANES, and whome Brutus had giuen charge vnto: for that he was accused and conuicted of robberie, and pilferie in his office. This iudgement much misliked Cassius: bicause he him selfe had secretly (not many dayes before) warned two of his friends, attainted and conuicted of the like offences, and openly had cleered them: but yet he did not therefore leaue to employ them in any manner of seruice as he did before. And therefore he greatly reproued Brutus, for that he would shew him selfe so straight and seueare in such a tyme, as was meeter to beare a litle, then to take thinges at the worst. Brutus in con­trary manner aunswered, that he shoulde remember the Ides of Marche,Iulius Caesar slayne at the Ides of March. at which tyme they slue Iulius Caesar: who nether pilled nor polled the contrye, but onely was a fauorer and E suborner of all them that did robbe and spoyle, by his countenaunce and authoritie. And if there were any occasion whereby they might honestly sette aside iustice and equitie: they should haue had more reason to haue suffered Caesars friendes, to haue robbed and done what wronge and iniurie they had would, then to beare with their owne men. For then sayde he, they could but haue sayde they had bene cowards: and nowe they may accuse vs of iniustice,The wonder­full constency of Brutus, in matters of iu­stice and e­quitie. beside the paynes we take, and the daunger we put our selues into. And thus may we see what Brutus intent and purpose was. But as they both prepared to passe ouer againe, out of ASIA into EVROPE: there went a rumor that there appeared a wonderfull signe vnto him. Brutus was a carefull man, and slept very litle, both for that his dyet was moderate, as also bicause he was continually occupied. He neuer slept in the day tyme, and in the night no lenger,Brutus care and watching then the F tyme he was driuen to be alone, and when euery bodye els tooke their rest. But nowe whilest he was in warre, and his heade euer busily occupied to thinke of his affayres, and what would happen: after he had slumbered a litle after supper, he spent all the rest of the night in dis­patching [Page 1072] of his waightiest causes, and after he had taken order for them, if he had any ley­sure A left him, he would read some booke till the third watche of the night, at what tyme the Captaines, pety Captaines and Colonells, did vse to come vnto him. So, being ready to goe into EVROPE, one night very late (when all the campe tooke quiet rest) as he was in his tent with a litle light,A spirit ap­peared vnto Brutus in the citie of Sardis thinking of waighty matters: he thought he heard one come in to him, and casting his eye towards the doore of his tent, that he saw a wonderfull straunge and mon­struous shape of a body comming towards him, and sayd neuer a word. So Brutus boldly asked what he was, a god, or a man, and what cause brought him thither. The spirit aunswered him, I am thy euill spirit, Brutus: and thou shalt see me by the citie of PHILIPPES. Brutus beeing no otherwise affrayd, replyed againe vnto it: well, then I shall see thee agayne. The spirit presently vanished away: and Brutus called his men vnto him, who tolde him that they heard B no noyse, nor sawe any thinge at all. Thereuppon Brutus returned agayne to thinke on his matters as he did before: and when the daye brake, he went vnto Cassius, to tell him what vision had appeared vnto him in the night. Cassius beeing in opinion an EPICVRIAN, and rea­soning thereon with Brutus;Cassius opini­on of spirits, after the Epi­curians sect. spake to him touching the vision thus. In our secte, Brutus, we haue an opinion, that we doe not alwayes feele, or see, that which we suppose we doe both see and feele: but that our senses beeing credulous, and therefore easily abused (when they are idle and vnoccupied in their owne obiects) are induced to imagine they see and conie­cture that, which they in truth doe not. For, our minde is quicke and cunning to worke (without eyther cause or matter) any thinge in the imagination whatsoeuer. And therefore the imagination is resembled to claye, and the minde to the potter: who without any other C cause than his fancie and pleasure, chaungeth it into what facion and forme he will. And this doth the diuersitie of our dreames shewe vnto vs.The cause of dreames. For our imagination doth vppon a small fancie growe from conceit to conceit, altering both in passions and formes of thinges imagined. For the minde of man is euer occupied, and that continuall mouing is nothing but an imagination. But yet there is a further cause of this in you. For you being by nature giuen to melancholick discoursing, and of late continually occupied: your wittes and sen­ces hauing bene ouerlabored, doe easilier yeelde to such imaginations. For, to say that there are spirits or angells, and if there were, that they had the shape of men, or such voyces, or any power at all to come vnto vs: it is a mockerye. And for myne owne parte, I would there were suche, bicause that we shoulde not onely haue souldiers, horses, and shippes, but also D the ayde of the goddes, to guide and further our honest and honorable attempts. With these words Cassius did somewhat comfort and quiet Brutus. When they raysed their campe, there came two Eagles that flying with a maruelous force,A wonderfull signe by two Eagles. lighted vppon two of the fore­moste enseignes, and alwayes followed the souldiers, which gaue them meate, and fedde them, vntill they came neare to the citie of PHILIPPES: and there one daye onely before the battell, they bothe flewe awaye. Now Brutus had conquered the moste parte of all the people, and nations of that contry: but if there were any other citie or Captaine to ouer­come, then they made all cleere before them, and so drewe towards the coasts of THASSOS. There Norbanus lying in campe in a certaine place called the straights, by another place cal­led SYMBOLON: (which is a port of the sea) Cassius and Brutus compassed him in in such sort,E that he was driuen to forsake the place which was of great strenght for him, and he was also in daunger beside to haue lost all his armye. For, Octauius Caesar could not followe him bicause of his sicknes, and therefore stayed behind: whereuppon they had taken his army, had not Anto­nius ayde bene, which made such wonderful speede, that Brutus could scant beleue it.Brutus and Cassius camps before the ci­tie of Philip­pes: against Octauius Cae­sar; & Anto­nius. So Caesar came not thether often daies after: & Antonius camped against Cassius, and Brutus on thother side against Caesar. The ROMANES called the valley betweene both campes, the PHILIPPIAN fields: and there were neuer seene two so great armies of the ROMANES, one before the other, ready to fight. In truth, Brutus army was inferior to Octauius Caesars, in number of men: but for brauery and rich furniture, Brutus army farre excelled Caesars. For the most part of their armors were siluer and gilt,Brutus soul­diers brauely armed. which Brutus had bountifully giuen them: although in all other things he F taught his Captaines to liue in order without excesse. But for the brauery of armor, & weapō, which souldiers should cary in their hands,Brutus opinion for the brauery of souldiers, in their armor and weapons. or otherwise weare vpon their backes: he thought [Page 1073] A that it was an encoragement vnto them that by nature are greedy of honor, & that it maketh them also fight like deuills that loue to get, and be affrayd to lose: bicause they fight to keepe their armor and weapon, as also their goods and lands. Now when they came to muster their armies, Octauius Caesar tooke the muster of his army within the trenches of his campe, & gaue his men onely a litle corne, and fiue siluer Drachmas to euery man to sacrifice to the gods, & to pray for victory. But Brutus skorning this miserie and niggardlines, first of all mustered his armie, and did purifie it in the fields, according to the manner of the ROMANES: and then he gaue vnto euery band a number of weathers to sacrifice, and fiftie siluer Drachmas to euery souldier. So that Brutus and Cassius souldiers were better pleased, and more coragiously bent to fight at the daye of the battell, then their enemies souldiers were. Notwithstanding, being B busily occupied about the ceremonies of this purification, it is reported that there chaunced certaine vnlucky signes vnto Cassius. Vnlucky signes vnto Cassius. For one of his Sergeaunts that caried the roddes before him, brought him the garland of flowers turned backwards, the which he should haue worne on his head in the tyme of sacrificing. Moreouer it is reported also, that at another tyme be­fore, in certaine sportes and triumphe where they caried an image of Cassius victorie of cleane gold, it fell by chaunce, the man stumbling that caried it. And yet further, there were seene a maruelous number of fowles of praye, that feede vpon dead carkasses: and beehiues: also were founde, where bees were gathered together in a certaine place within the trenches of the campe: the which place the Soothsayers thought good to shut out of the precinct of the campe, for to take away the superstitious feare and mistrust men would haue of it. The which C beganne somewhat to alter Cassius minde from Epicurus opinions, and had put the souldiers also in a maruelous feare. Thereuppon Cassius was of opinion not to trye this warre at one battell, but rather to delay tyme, and to drawe it out in length, considering that they were the stronger in money, and the weaker in men and armors.Cassius and Brutus opini­ons about bat­tell. But Brutus in contrary manner, did al­way before, and at that tyme also, desire nothing more, then to put all to the hazard of battell, assoone as might be possible: to the ende he might either quickely restore his contry to her former libertie, or rid him forthwith of this miserable world, being still troubled in following and mainteyning of such great armies together. But perceiuing that in the dayly skirmishes and byckerings they made, his men were alway the stronger, and euer had the better: that yet quickned his spirits againe, and did put him in better hart. And furthermore, bicause that some D of their owne men had already yelded them selues to their enemies, and that it was suspected moreouer diuers others would doe the like: that made many of Cassius friendes, which were of his minded before, (when it came to be debated in counsell whether the battell shoulde be fought or not) that they were then of Brutus minde. But yet was there one of Brutus friendes called Atellius, Atellius opi­nion for the battell. that was against it, and was of opinion that they should tary the next winter. Brutus asked him what he should get by tarying a yeare lenger? If I get nought els, q Attel­lius agayne, yet haue I liued so much lenger. Cassius was very angry with this aunswer: and Atellius was maliced and esteemed the worse for it of all men. Thereuppon it was presently determined they should fight battell the next daye. So Brutus all supper tyme looked with a cheerefull countenaunce, like a man that had good hope, and talked very wisely of Philoso­phie, E and after supper went to bed. But touching Cassius, Messala reporteth that he supped by him selfe in his tent with a fewe of his friendes, and that all supper tyme he looked very sadly, and was full of thoughts,Cassius words vnto Messa­la, the night before the battell. although it was against his nature: and that after supper he tooke him by the hande, and holding him fast (in token of kindnes as his manner was) tolde him in Greeke: Messala, I protest vnto thee, and make thee my witnes, that I am compelled against my minde and will (as Pompey the great was) to ieopard the libertie of our contry, to the ha­zard of a battel. And yet we must be liuely, and of good corage, considering our good fortune, whome we shoulde wronge too muche to mistrust her, although we followe euill counsell. Messala writeth, that Cassius hauing spoken these last wordes vnto him, he bad him farewell, and willed him to come to supper to him the next night following, bicause it was his birth F day. The next morning by breake of day, the signall of battell was set out in Brutus and Cassius campe, which was an arming scarlet coate:Brutus and Cassius talke before the battell. and both the Chiefetaines spake together in the middest of their armies. There Cassius beganne to speake first, and sayd: the gods graunt vs, O [Page 1074] Brutus, that this day we may winne the field, and euer after to liue all the rest of our life quiet­ly,A one with another. But sith the gods haue so ordeyned it, that the greatest & chiefest things amongest men are most vncertaine, and that if the battell fall out otherwise to daye then we wishe or looke for, we shall hardely meete againe: what art thou then determined to doe, to flye, or dye? Brutus aunswered him,Brutus aun­swer to Cas­sius. being yet but a young man, and not ouergreatly experien­ced in the world: I trust, (I know not how) a certaine rule of Philosophie, by the which I did greatly blame and reproue Cato for killing of him selfe, as being no lawfull nor godly acte, tou­ching the gods, not concerning men, valliant, not to giue place and yeld to diuine prouidence, and not constantly and paciently to take whatsoeuer it pleaseth him to send vs, but to drawe backe, and flie: but being nowe in the middest of the daunger, I am of a contrary mind. For if it be not the will of God, that this battell fall out fortunate for vs: I will looke no more for B hope, neither seeke to make any new supply for warre againe, but will rid me of this miserable world, and content me with my fortune. For, I gaue vp my life for my contry in the Ides of Marche, for the which I shall liue in another more glorious worlde. Cassius fell a laughing to heare what he sayde, and imbracing him, come on then sayde he, let vs goe and charge our enemies with this mynde. For eyther we shall conquer, or we shall not neede to feare the Conquerors. After this talke, they fell to consultacion amonge their friendes for the orde­ring of the battell. Then Brutus prayed Cassius he might haue the leading of the right winge, the which men thought was farre meeter for Cassius: both bicause he was the elderman, and also for that he had the better experience. But yet Cassius gaue it him, and willed that Mes­sala (who had charge of one of the warrelikest legions they had) shoulde be also in that C winge with Brutus. So Brutus presently sent out his horsemen, who were excellently well ap­poynted, and his footemen also were as willing and readye to giue charge. Nowe Antoni­us men did cast a trenche from the marishe by the which they laye,The battell at Philippes a­gainst Octaui­us Caesar and Antonius. to cutte of Cassius way to come to the sea: and Caesar, at the least his armye, styrred not. As for Octauius Caesar him selfe, he was not in his campe, bicause he was sicke. And for his people, they litle thought the e­nemies would haue giuen them battell, but onely haue made some light skirmishes to hinder them that wrought in the trenche, and with their darts and slings to haue kept them from fi­nishing of their worke: but they taking no heede to them that came full vpon them to giue them battell, maruelled much at the great noyse they heard, that came from the place where they were casting their trenche. In the meane tyme Brutus that led the right winge, sent litle D billes to the Colonells and Captaines of priuate bandes, in the which he wrote the worde of the battell: and he him selfe riding a horse backe by all the trowpes, did speake to them, and incoraged them to sticke to it like men. So by this meanes very fewe of them vnder­stoode what was the worde of the battell, and besides, the moste parte of them neuer taryed to haue it tolde them, but ranne with greate furie to assayle the enemies: whereby through this disorder, the legions were maruelously scattered and dispersed one from the other. For first of all, Messalaes legion, and then the next vnto them, went beyond the left winge of the enemies, and did nothing, but glawnsing by them, ouerthrewe some as they went, and so going on further, fell right vpon Caesars campe, out of the which (as him selfe writeth in his commentaries) he had bene conueyed away a litle before, thorough the counsell and ad­uise E of one of his friendes called Marcus Artorius: Who dreaming in the night, had a vi­sion appeared vnto him, the commaunded Octauius Caesar should be caried out of his campe. Insomuch as it was thought he was slayne, bicause his lytter (which had nothing in it) was thrust through & through with pykes and darts. There was great slaughter in this campe. For amongest others, there were slayne two thowsand LACEDAEMONIANS, who were arriued but euen a litle before, comming to ayde Caesar. The other also that had not glaunsed by, but had giuen a charge full vpon Caesars battell: they easily made them flie, bicause they were greatly troubled for the losse of their campe, and of them there were slayne by hand, three legions. Then being very earnest to followe the chase of them that fled, they ranne in amongest them hand ouer head into their campe, & Brutus among thē. But that which the cōquerors thought F not of, occasion shewed it vnto them that were ouercome: & that was, the left wing of their e­nemies left naked, & vngarded of thē of the right wing, who were strayed too far of, in follow­ing [Page 1075] A of them that were ouerthrowen. So they gaue a hot charge vpon them. But notwithstan­ding all the force they made, they coulde not breake into the middest of their battell, where they founde men that receiued them, and valliantlie made head against them. Howbeit they brake and ouerthrewe the left wing where Cassius was, by reason of the great disorder among them, and also bicause they had no intelligence how the right wing had sped. So they chased them beating them into their campe, the which they spoyled, none of both the Chieftaines being present there. For Antonius, as it is reported, to flie the furie of the first charge, was got­ten into the next marish: and no man coulde tell what became of Octauius Caesar, after he was caried out of his campe. Insomuche that there were certaine souldiers that shewed their swords bloodied, & sayd that they had slaine him, and did describe his face, and shewed what B age he was of.Octavius Cae­sar falsely re­ported to be slaine at the battell of Philippes. Furthermore the voward, and the middest of Brutus battell, had alreadie put all their enemies to flight that withstoode them, with great slaughter: so that Brutus had con­quered all of his side, and Cassius had lost all on the other side. For nothing vndid them, but that Brutus went not to helpe Cassius, Cassius mis­fortune. thinking he had ouercome them, as him selfe had done: and Cassius on the other side taried not for Brutus, thinking he had bene ouerthrowen, as him selfe was. And to proue that the victorie fell on Brutus side, Messala confirmeth it: that they wanne three Eagles, and diuers other ensignes of their enemies, and their enemies wanne ne­uer a one of theirs. Now Brutus returning from the chase, after he had slaine and sacked Caesars men: he wondred muche that he coulde not see Cassius tent standing vp high as it was wont, neither the other tentes of his campe standing as they were before, bicause all the whole cāpe C had bene spoiled, and the tentes throwen downe, at the first comming in of the enemies. But they that were about Brutus, whose sight serued them better, tolde him that they sawe a great glistering of harnes, and a number of siluered targets, that went & came into Cassius campe, and were not (as they tooke it) the armors, nor the number of men that they had left there to gard the campe: and yet that they saw not such a number of dead bodies, and great ouer­throw, as there should haue bene, if so many legions had bene slaine. This made Brutus at the first mistrust that which had hapned. So he appointed a number of men to keepe the campe of his enemie which he had taken, and caused his men to be sent for that yet followed the chase, and gathered them together, thinking to leade them to aide Cassius, who was in this state as you shall heare. First of all he was maruelous angrie, to see how Brutus men ranne to D geue charge vpon their enemies,Cassius offen­ded with the sundrie er­rous Brutus and his men committed in battell. and taried not for the word of the battell, nor commaunde­ment to geue charge: and it grieued him beside, that after he had ouercome them, his men fell straight to spoyle, and were not carefull to compasse in the rest of the enemies behinde. But with tarying too long also, more then through the valliantnesse or foresight of the Cap­taines his enemies: Cassius founde him selfe compassed in with the right wing of his enemies armie. Whereuppon his horsemen brake immediatly, and fled for life towardes the sea. Fur­thermore, perceiuing his footemen to geue ground, he did what he could to kepe them from flying, and tooke an ensigne from one of the ensigne bearers that fled, and stucke it fast at his feete: although with much a do he could scant keepe his owne gard together. So Cassius him selfe was at length compelled to flie,Cassius val­liantnes in warres. with a few about him, vnto a litle hill, from whence they E might easely see what was done in all the plaine: howbeit Cassius him selfe sawe nothing, for his sight was verie bad, sauing that he saw (and yet with much a doe) how the enemies spoi­led his campe before his eyes. He sawe also a great troupe of horsemen, whom Brutus sent to aide him, and thought that they were his enemies that followed him: but yet he sent Titin­nius, one of them that was with him, to goe and know what they were. Brutus horsemen sawe him comming a farre of, whom when they knewe that he was one of Cassius chiefest frendes, they showted out for ioy: and they that were familiarly acquainted with him, lighted from their horses, and went and imbraced him. The rest compassed him in rounde about a horse­backe, with songs of victorie and great rushing of their harnes, so that they made all the field ring againe for ioy. But this marred all. For Cassius thinking in deede that Titinnius was taken F of the enemies, he then spake these wordes: desiring too much to liue, I haue liued to see one of my best frendes taken, for my sake, before my face.The impor­tance of error & mistaking in warres. After that, he gotte into a tent where no bodie was, and tooke Pyndarus with him, one of his freed bondmen, whom he reserued [Page 1076] euer for suche a pinche, since the cursed battell of the PARTHIANS, where Crassus was slaine,A though he notwithstanding scaped from that ouerthrow: but then casting his cloke ouer his head, & holding out his bare neck vnto Pindarus, he gaue him his head to be striken of. So the head was found seuered from the bodie: but after that time Pindarus was neuer seene more.Cassius slaine by his man Pindarus. Wherupon, some tooke occasion to say, that he had slaine his master without his cōmaunde­ment. By & by they knew the horsemen that came towards them, & might see Titinnius crow­ned with a garland of triumphe, who came before with great speede vnto Cassius. But when he perceiued by the cries and teares of his frends which tormented them selues, the misfortune that had chaunced to his Captaine Cassius, by mistaking: he drew out his sword, cursing him selfe a thowsand times that he had taried so long, and so slue him selfe presentlie in the fielde.The death of Titinnius. Brutus in the meane time came forward still, and vnderstoode also that Cassius had bene ouer­throwen:B but he knew nothing of his death, till he came verie neere to his campe. So when he was come thither, after he had lamented the death of Cassius, calling him the last of all the ROMANES, being vnpossible that ROME should euer breede againe so noble & valliant a man as he: he caused his bodie to be buried, and sent it to the citie of THASSOS, fearing least his funerals within the campe should cause great disorder. Then he called his souldiers together, & did encorage them againe. And when he saw that they had lost all their cariage, which they could not brooke well: he promised euerie man of them two thowsand Drachmas in recom­pence. After his souldiers had heard his Oration, they were al of them pretily cheered againe, wondering much at his great liberalitie, and waited vpon him with great cries when he went his way, praising him, for that he only of the foure Chieftaines, was not ouercome in battell.C And to speake the trueth, his deedes shewed that he hoped not in vaine to be conqueror. For with fewe legions, he had slaine and driuen all them away, that made head against him: and yet if all his people had fought, and that the most of them had not ouergone their enemies to runne to spoyle their goods: surely it was like enough he had slaine them all, and had left ne­uer a man of them aliue. There were slaine of Brutus side, about eight thowsand men, coūting the souldiers slaues,The number of men slaine, at the battell of Philippes. whom Brutus called Brigas: and of the enemies side, as Messala wryteth, there were slaine as he supposeth, more then twise as many moe. Wherefore they were more discoraged then Brutus, vntill that verie late at night, there was one of Cassius men called De­metrius, who went vnto Antonius, and caried his maisters clothes, whereof he was stripped not long before, and his sword also. This encoraged Brutus enemies, and made them so braue,D that the next morning betimes they stoode in battell ray againe before Brutus. But on Brutus side, both his campes stoode wauering, and that in great daunger. For his owne campe being full of prisoners, required a good garde to looke vnto them: and Cassius campe on the other side tooke the death of their Captaine verie heauilie, and beside, there was some vile grudge betwene them that were ouercomen, and those that did ouercome. For this cause therefore Brutus did set them in battell ray, but yet kept him selfe from geuing battell. Now for the slaues that were prisoners, which were a great number of them, & went & came to and fro amongst the armed men, not without suspicion: he commaunded they shoulde kill them. But for the freemen, he sent them freely home, and said, that they were better prisoners with his enemies, then with him. For with them, they were slaues and seruauntes: and with him, they were free E men, and citizens. So when he saw that diuers Captaines and his frendes did so cruelly hate some, that they would by no meanes saue their liues: Brutus him selfe hid them, and secretlie sent them away.Brutus clemē ­cy & courtesie. Among these prisoners, there was one Vulumnius 2 ieaster, and Secculio a com­mon player, of whom Brutus made no accompt at all. Howbeit his frends brought them vnto him, and did accuse them, that though they were prisoners, they did not let to laugh them to scorne, and to ieast broadly with them. Brutus made no aunswere to it, bicause his heade was occupied other wayes. Whereupon, Messala Coruinus sayd: that it were good to whippe them on a skaffold, and then to sende them naked, well whipped, vnto the Captaines of their ene­mies, to shewe them their shame, to keepe suche mates as those in their campe, to play the fooles, to make them sport. Some that stoode by, laughed at his deuise. But Publius Casca, that F gaue Iulius Caesar the first wounde when he was slaine, sayd then: It doth nor become vs to be thus merie at Cassius funeralls: and for thee, Brutus, thou shalt showe what estimacion thou [Page 1077] A madest of suche a Captaine thy compere, by putting to death, or sauing the liues of these bloodes, who hereafter will mocke him, and defame his memorie. Brutus aunswered againe in choller: why then doe you come to tell me of it, Casca, and doe not your selues what you thinke good? When they hearde him say so, they tooke his aunswere for a consent against these poore vnfortunate men, to suffer them to doe what they thought good: and therefore they caried them away, & slue them. Afterwards Brutus performed the promise he had made to the souldiers, and gaue them the two thowsand Drachmas a peece, but yet he first repro­ued them, bicause they went & gaue charge vpon the enemies at the first battell, before they had the word of battell geuen them: and made them a new promise also, that if in the second battell they fought like men, he would geue them the sacke and spoyle of two cities, to wit, B THESSALONICA, and LACEDAEMON. In all Brutus life there is but this only fault to be found, and that is not to be gainesaid:Brutus fault wisely excu­sed by Plu­tarke. though Antonius and Octauius Caesar did reward their souldiers farre worse for their victory. For when they had driuen all the naturall ITALIANS out of ITA­LIE, they gaue their souldiers their landes and townes, to the which they had no right: and moreouer, the only marke they shot at in all this warre they made, was but to ouercome, and raigne. Where in contrarie manner they had so great an opinion of Brutus vertue, that the common voyce and opinion of the world would not suffer him, neither to ouercome, nor to saue him selfe, otherwise then iustlie and honestly, and speciallie after Cassius death: whome men burdened, that oftentimes he moued Brutus to great crueltie. But nowe, like as the mari­ners on the sea after the rudder of their shippe is broken by tempest, do seeke to naile on some C other peece of wodde in liew thereof, and doe helpe them selues to keepe them from hurt, as much as may be vpon that instant daunger: euen so Brutus, hauing such a great armie to go­uerne, and his affaires standing verie tickle, and hauing no other Captaine coequall with him in dignitie and authoritie: he was forced to imploy them he had, and likewise to be ruled by them in many things, & was of mind him selfe also to graunt them any thing, that he thought might make them serue like noble souldiers at time of neede. For Cassius souldiers were verie euill to be ruled, and did shewe them selues verie stubborne and lustie in the campe, bicause they had no Chieftaine that did cōmaund them: but yet rancke cowards to their enemies, bi­cause they had once ouercome them. On the other side Octauius Caesar, and Antonius, were not in much better state: for first of all, they lacked vittells. And bicause they were lodged in low D places, they looked to abide a hard and sharpe winter, being camped as they were by the ma­rish side, and also for that after the battell there had fallen plentie of raine about the autumne, where through, all their tents were full of myre and durt, the which by reason of the colde did freeze incontinentlie. But beside all these discommodities, there came newes vnto them of the great losse they had of their men by sea. For Brutus shippes met with a great aide and sup­plie of men,Brutus victo­rie by sea. which were sent them out of ITALIE, and they ouerthrewe them in suche sorte, that there scaped but few of them: and yet they were so famished, that they were compelled to eate the tackle and sailes of their shippes.VVonderfull famine amōg Caesars soul­diers by sea. Thereuppon they were verie desirous to fight a battell againe, before Brutus should haue intelligence of this good newes for him:The ignorāce of Brutus vi­ctorie by sea, was his vtter destruction. for it chaūced so, that the battell was fought by sea, on the selfe same day it was fought by lande. But by E ill fortune, rather then through the malice or negligence of the Captaines, this victory came not to Brutus eare, till twentie dayes after. For had he knowen of it before, he would not haue bene brought to haue fought a second battell, considering that he had excellent good proui­sion for his armie for a long time, and besides, lay in a place of great strength, so as his campe could not be greatly hurt by the winter, nor also distressed by his anemies: and further, he had bene a quiet Lord, being a conqueror by sea, as he was also by land. This would haue marue­lously encoraged him. Howbeit the state of ROME (in my opinion) being now brought to that passe, that it could no more abide to be gouerned by many Lordes, but required one only ab­solute Gouernor: God, to preuent Brutus that it shoulde not come to his gouernment, kept this victorie from his knowledge, though in deede it came but a litle too late. For the day be­fore F the last battell was geuen, verie late in the night, came Clodius, one of his enemies into his campe, who told that Caesar hearing of the ouerthrow of his armie by sea, desired nothing more then to fight a battell before Brutus vnderstoode it. Howebeit they gaue no credit to his [Page 1078] words, but despised him so muche, that they would not vouchsafe to bring him vnto Brutus, A bicause they thought it was but a lye deuised, to be the better welcome for this good newes. The selfe same night, it is reported that the monstruous spirit which had appeared before vn­to Brutus in the citie of SARDIS,The euill spi­rit appeared againe vnto Brutus. did now appeare againe vnto him in the selfe same shape and forme, and so vanished away, and sayd neuer a word. Now Publius Voluminius, a graue & wise Philosopher, that had bene with Brutus from the beginning of this warre,Straunge fightes before Brutus second battell. he doth make men­cion of this spirite, but sayth: that the greatest Eagle and ensigne was couered ouer with a swarme of bees, and that there was one of the Captaines, whose arme sodainly fell a sweating, that it dropped oyle of roses from him, and that they oftentimes went about to drie him, but all would doe no good. And that before the battell was fought, there were two Eagles fought betwene both armies, and all the time they fought, there was a maruelous great silence all the B valley ouer, both the armies being one before the other, marking this fight betwene them: and that in the end, the Eagle towardes Brutus gaue ouer, and flew away. But this is certaine, and a true tale: that when the gate of the campe was open, the first man that standered bearer me [...] that caried the Eagle, was an AETHIOPIAN, whome the souldiers for ill lucke mangled with their swordes. Now, after that Brutus had brought his armie into the fielde;Brutus second battell. and had set them in battell ray, directlie against the voward of his enemie: he pawsed a long time, before he gaue the signall of battell. For Brutus riding vp and downe to view the bands and companies: it came in his head to mistrust some of them, besides, that some came to tell him so muche as he thought. Moreouer, he sawe his horsemen set forward but saintly, and did not goe lustely to geue charge: but still stayed, to see what the footemen woulde doe. Then sodainly, one of C the chiefest Knightes he had in all his armie called Camulatius, and that was alway marue­lously esteemed of for his valliantnes, vntill that time: he came hard by Brutus a horsebacke, and roade before his face to yeeld him selfe vnto his enemies. Brutus was maruelous sorie for it, wherefore partely for anger, and partely for feare of greater treason and rebellion, he so­dainly caused his armie to marche, being past three of the clocke in the after noone. So in that place where he him selfe fought in person, he had the better: and brake into the left wing of his enemies, which gaue him way, through the helpe of his horsemen that gaue charge with his footemen; when they saw the enemies in a maze, and affrayed. Howbeit the other also on the right wing, when the Captaines would haue had them to haue marched: they were affraid to haue bene compassed in behinde, bicause they were fewer in number then their enemies,D and therefore did spred them selues, and leaue the middest of their battell. Whereby they ha­uing weakened them selues, they could not withstande the force of their enemies, but turned taile straight, and fled. And those that had put them to flight, came in straight vpon it to com­passe Brutus behinde, who in the middest of the conflict, did all that was possible for a skilfull Captaine and valliant souldier:Brutus val­liantnes and great skill in warres. both for his wisedom, as also for his hardinesse, for the obtai­ning of victorie. But that which wanne him the victorie at the first battell, did now lose it him at the seconde. For at the first time, the enemies that were broken and fled, were straight cut in peeces: but at the seconde battell, of Cassius men that were put to flight, there were fewe slaine: and they that saued them selues by speede, being affrayed bicause they had bene ouer­come, did discourage the rest of the armie when they came to ioyne with them, & filled all the E army with feare & disorder. There was the sonne of M. Cato slaine, valliantly fighting amongst the lustie youths.The death of the valliant young man Cato, the sonne of Marcus Ca­to. For, notwithstanding that he was verie wearie, and ouerharried, yet would he not therefore flie, but manfully fighting and laying about him, telling alowde his name, and also his fathers name, at lenghth he was beaten downe amongest many other dead bodies of his enemies, which he had slaine rounde about him. So there were slaine in the field, all the chiefest gentlemen and nobilitie that were in his armie: who valliantlie ranne into any daun­ger, to saue Brutus life. Amongest them there was one of Brutus frendes called Lucilius, The fidelitie of Lucilius vnto Brutus. who seeing a troupe of barbarous men making no reckoning of all men else they met in their way, but going all together right against Brutus, he determined to stay them with the hazard of his life, and being left behinde, told them that he was Brutus: and bicause they should beleue him,F he prayed them to bring him to Antonius, for he sayd he was affrayed of Caesar, and that he did trust Antonius better. These barbarous men being very glad of this good happe, and thinking [Page 1079] A them selues happie men: they caried him in the night, and sent some before vnto Antonius, to tell him of their comming. He was maruelous glad of it, and went out to meete them that brought him. Others also vnderstanding of it, that they had brought Brutus prisoner: they came out of all parts of the campe to see him, some pitying his hard fortune, & others saying, that it was not done like him selfe so cowardlie to be taken aliue of the barbarous people, for feare of death. When they came neere together, Antonius stayed a while, bethinking him selfe how he should vse Brutus. In the meane time Lucilius was brought to him, who stowtly with a bold countenaunce sayd. Antonius, I dare assure thee, that no enemie hath taken, nor shall take Marcus Brutus aliue: and I beseech God keepe him from that fortune. For wheresoeuer he be found, aliue or dead: he will be found like him selfe. And nowe for my selfe, I am come vnto B thee, hauing deceiued these men of armes here, bearing them downe that I was Brutus: and doe not refuse to suffer any torment thou wilt put me to. Lucilius wordes made them all ama­zed that heard him. Antonius on the other side, looking vpon all them that had brought him, sayd vnto them: my companions, I thinke ye are sorie you haue failed of your purpose, & that you thinke this man hath done you great wrong: but I doe assure you, you haue taken a bet­ter bootie, then that you followed. For, in steade of an enemie, you haue brought me a frend: and for my parte, if you had brought me Brutus aliue, truely I can not tell what I should haue done to him. For, I had rather haue suche men my frendes, as this man here, then enemies. Then he embraced Lucilius, and at that time deliuered him to one of his frendes in custodie, and Lucilius euer after serued him faithfullie, euen to his death. Nowe Brutus hauing passed a C litle riuer,Brutus flying. walled in on either side with hie rockes, and shadowed with great trees, being then darke night, he went no further, but stayed at the foote of a rocke with certaine of his Cap­taines and frends that followed him: and looking vp to the firmanent that was full of starres, sighing, he rehearsed two verses of the which Volumnius wrote the one, to this effect,

Let not the vvight from vvhom this mischiefe vvent
(O loue) escape vvithout devv punishment.

And sayth that he had forgotten the other.Appian mea­neth this by Antonius. Within a litle while after, naming his frendes that he had seene slaine in battell before his eyes, he fetched a greater sigh then before: spe­cially when he came to name Labio, and Flauius, of the which the one was his Lieutenant, and the other, Captaine of the pioners of his campe. In the meane time, one of the companie D being a thirst, and seeing Brutus a thirst also: he ranne to the riuer for water, and brought it in his sallet. At the selfe same time they heard a noyse on the other side of the riuer. Whereupon Volumnius tooke Dardanus, Brutus seruaunt with him, to see what it was: and returning straight againe, asked if there were any water left. Brutus smiling, gentlie tolde them all was dronke, but they shall bring you some more. Thereuppon he sent him againe that went for water be­fore, who was in great daunger of being taken by the enemies, and hardly scaped, being sore hurt. Furthermore, Brutus thought that there was no great number of men slaine in battell, and to know the trueth of it, there was one called Statilius, that promised to goe through his enemies (for otherwise it was impossible to goe see their campe) and from thence if all were well, that he woulde lift vp a torche light in the ayer, and then returne againe with speede to E him. The torche light was lift vp as he had promised, for Statilius went thither. Nowe Brutus seeing Statilius tarie long after that, and that he came not againe, he sayd: if Statilius be aliue, he will come againe. But his euill fortune was suche, that as he came backe, he lighted in his enemies hands, and was slaine.The death of Statilius. Now, the night being farre spent, Brutus as he sate bowed to­wards Clitus one of his men, and told him somwhat in his eare, the other aunswered him not, but fell a weeping. Thereuppon he proued Dardanus, and sayd somwhat also to him: at length he came to Volumnius him selfe, & speaking to him in Graeke, prayed him for the studies sake which brought them acquainted together, that he woulde helpe him to put his hande to his sword, to thrust it in him to kill him. Volumnius denied his request, and so did many others: and amongest the rest, one of them sayd, there was no tarying for them there, but that they F must needes flie. Then Brutus rising vp, we must flie in deede sayd he, but it must be with our hands, not with our feete.Brutus saying of flying with hands, & not with feete. Then taking euery man by the hand, he sayd these words vnto them with a cheerefull countenance. It reioyceth my hart that not one of my frends hath failed me [Page 1080] at my neede, and I do not complaine of my fortune, but only for my contries sake: for, as for A me, I thinke my selfe happier than they that haue ouercome, considering that I leaue a perpe­tuall fame of our corage and manhoode, the which our enemies the conquerors shall neuer attaine vnto by force nor money, neither can let their posteritie to say, that they being naugh­tie and vniust men, haue slaine good men, to vsurpe tyrannical power not pertaining to them. Hauing sayd so, he prayed euerie man to shift for them selues, and then he went a litle aside with two or three only, among the which Strato was one, with whom he came first acquain­ted by the studie of Rethoricke. He came as neere to him as he coulde, and taking his sword by the hilts with both his hands,Brutus slue him selfe. & falling downe vpon the poynt of it, ran him selfe through. Others say, that not he, but Strato (at his request) held the sword in his hand, & turned his head aside,Strato, Brutus familiar and frend. and that Brutus fell downe vpon it: and so ranne him selfe through, and dyed presently.B Messala, that had bene Brutus great frend, became afterwards Octauius Caesars frend. So, short­ly after, Caesar being at good leasure, he brought Strato, Brutus frende vnto him, and weeping sayd: Caesar, Strato recei­ued into Cae­sars frend­ship. beholde, here is he that did the last seruice to my Brutus. Caesar welcomed him at that time, and afterwards he did him as faithfull seruice in all his affaires, as any GRAECIAN els he had about him, vntill the battell of ACTIVM. It is reported also, that this Messala him selfe aunswered Caesar one day,Messala Cor­uinus, Brutus frend. when he gaue him great praise before his face, that he had fought valliantlie, and with great affection for him, at the battell of ACTIVM: (notwithstanding that he had bene his cruell enemy before, at the battell of PHILIPPES, for Brutus sake) I euer loued, sayd he, to take the best and iustest parte. Now, Antonius hauing found Brutus bodie,Brutus fune­ralls. he caused it to be wrapped vp in one of the richest cote armors he had. Afterwards also, Antonius vnder­standing C that this cotearmor was stollen, he put the theefe to death that had stollen it, & sent the ashes of his bodie vnto Seruilia his mother. And for Porcia, Brutus wife:Porcia, Bru­tus wife, kil­led her selfe with burning coles. Nicolaus the Phi­losopher, and Valerius Maximus doe wryte, that she determining to kill her selfe (her parents and frendes carefullie looking to her to kepe her from it) tooke hotte burning coles, and cast them into her mouth, and kept her mouth so close, that she choked her selfe. There was a let­ter of Brutus found wrytten to his frendes, complayning of their negligence, that his wife being sicke, they would not helpe her, but suffred her to kill her selfe, choosing to dye, rather then to languish in paine. Thus it appea­reth, that Nicolaus knewe not well that time, sith the letter (at the least if it were Brutus letter) doth D plainly declare the disease and loue of this Lady, and also the ma­ner of her death.

THE COMPARISON OF Dion with Brutus.

[figure]

A TO come nowe to compare these two noble personages together, it is certaine that both of them hauing had great gifts in them (& specially Dion) of small occasions they made them selues great men: & therfore Dion of both deserueth chiefest praise. For, he had no cohelper to bring him vnto that greatnesse, as Brutus had of Cassius: who doubtlesse was not comparable vnto Brutus, for vertue and respect of honor, though otherwise in matters of warre, he was no lesse wise and valliant then he. For many doe impute vnto Cassius, the first beginning and originall of all the warre and enterprise: and sayd it was he that did encourage Brutus, to conspire Caesars death. Where Dion furnished him selfe with armor, shippes and B souldiers and wanne those frendes and companions also that did helpe him, to prosecute his warre. Nor he did not as Brutus, who rose to greatnesse by his enterprises, and by warre got all his strength and riches. But he in contrarie maner, spent of his owne goods to make warre for the libertie of his contrie and disbursed of his owne money, that should haue kept him in his banishment. Furthermore, Brutus and Cassius were compelled of necessity to make warres, bicause they coulde not haue liued safelie in peace, when they were driuen out of ROME: for that they were condemned to death, and pursued by their enemies. And for this cause therefore they were driuen to hazard them selues in warre, more for their owne safetie, then for the libertie of their contrie men. Whereas Dion on the other side, liuing more merily and safelie in his banishment, then the tyranne Dionysius him selfe that had banished him: did put C him selfe to the daunger, to deliuer SICILE from bondage. Nowe the matter was not a like vnto the ROMANES, to be deliuered from the gouernment of Caesar: as it was for the SYRA­CVSANS, to be ridde of Dionysius tyrannie. For Dionysius denyed not, that he was not a tyranne, hauing filled SICILE with suche miserie and calamitie. Howebeit Caesars power and gouern­ment when it came to be established, did in deede much hurt at his first entrie and beginning vnto those that did resist him: but afterwardes, vnto them that being ouercome had recei­ued his gouernment, it seemed he rather had the name and opinion onely of a tyranne, then otherwise that he was so in deede. For there neuer followed any tyrannicall nor cruell act, but contrarilie, it seemed that he was a mercifull Phisition, whom God had ordeyned of spe­ciall grace to be Gouernor of the Empire of ROME, and to set all thinges againe at quiet stay, D the which required the counsell and authoritie of an absolute Prince. And therefore the RO­MANES were maruelous sorie for Caesar after he was slaine, and afterwardes would neuer par­don them that had slaine him. On the other side, the cause why the SYRACVSANS did most accuse Dion, was: bicause he did let Dionysius escape out of the castell of SYRACVSA, and bi­cause [Page 1082] he did not ouerthrow and deface the tombe of his father. Furthermore, towching the A warres: Dion alway shewed him selfe a Captaine vnreprouable, hauing wiselie and skilfullie taken order for those things, which he had enterprised of his owne head and counsell: and did amende the faults others committed, and brought things to better state then he found them. Where it seemeth, that Brutus did not wisely to receiue the second battell: considering his rest stoode vpon it. For, after he had lost the battell, it was vnpossible for him euer to rise againe: & therefore his hart failed him, and so gaue vp all, and neuer durst striue with his euill fortune as Pompey did, considering that he had present cause enough in the field to hope of his souldiers, and being beside a dreadfull Lorde all the sea ouer. Furthermore, the greatest reproache they could obiect against Brutus, was: that Iulius Caesar hauing saued his life, and pardoned all the prisoners also taken in battell, as many as he had made request for, taking him for his frende,B and honoring him aboue all his other frends: Brutus notwithstanding had imbrued his hands in his blood, wherewith they could neuer reproue Dion. For on the contrarie side, so long as Dion was Dionysius frende and kinseman, he did alway helpe him to order and gouerne his af­faires. But after he was banished his contrie, and that his wife was forciblie maried to an o­ther man, and his goodes also taken from him: then he entred into iust and open warres a­gainst Dionysius the tyranne.In what things Dion was inferior vnto Brutus. But in this poynt, they were contrarie together. For wherein their chiefest praise consisted, to witte, in hating of tyrannes and wicked men: it is most true that Brutus desire was most sincere of both. For hauing no priuate cause of complaint or grudge against Caesar, he ventred to kill him, onely to set his contrie againe at libertie. Where if Dion had not receiued priuate cause of quarrell against Dionysius: he woulde neuer haue C made warre with him. The which Plato proueth in his Epistells, where is plainlie seene: that Dion being driuen out of the tyrans Court against his will, and not putting him selfe to volun­tarie banishment, he draue out Dionysius. Furthermore, the respect of the common wealth caused Brutus, that before was Pompeys enemie, to become his frende, and enemie vnto Caesar that before was his frend: only referring his frendshippe and enmitie, vnto the consideracion of iustice and equitie. And Dion did many things for Dionysius sake and benefit, all the while he trusted him: and when he beganne to mistrust him, then for anger he made warre with him. Wherefore all his frendes did not beleue, but after he had driuen out Dionysius, he would sta­blish the gouernment to him selfe, flattering the people with a more curteous and gentle title then the name of a tyranne. But for Brutus, his verie enemies them selues confessed, that of all D those that conspired Caesars death, he only had no other ende and intent to attempt his enter­prise, but to restore the Empire of ROME againe, to her former state & gouernment. And fur­thermore, it was not all one thing to deale with Dionysius, as it was to haue to doe with Iulius Caesar. For no man that knew Dionysius, but would haue despised him, considering that he spent the most parte of his time in drinking, dycing, and in haunting lewde womens company. But to haue vndertaken to destroy Iulius Caesar, and not to haue shroncke backe for feare of his great wisedom, power, and fortune, considering that his name only was dreadfull vnto euerie man, and also not to suffer the kings of PARTHIA and INDIA to be in rest for him: this could not come but of a maruelous noble minde of him, that for feare neuer fainted, nor let fall any part of his corage. And therefore, so sone as Dion came into SICILIA, many thowsands of men E came and ioyned with him, against Dionysius. But the fame of Iulius Caesar did set vp his frends againe after his death, and was of suche force, that it raised a young stripling, Octauius Caesar, (that had no meanes nor power of him selfe) to be one of the greatest men of ROME: and they vsed him as a remedie to encounter Antonius malice and power. And if men will say, that Dion draue out the tyran Dionysius with force of armes, and sundrie battells: and that in con­trarie maner Brutus slue Caesar, being a naked man, and without gard: then doe I aunswere a­gaine, that it was a noble parte, and of a wise Captaine, to choose so apt a time and place, to come vppon a man of so great power, and to finde him naked without his gard. For he went not sodainlie in a rage, and alone, or with a small companie, to assaile him: but his enter­prise was long time before determined of, and that with diuers men, of all the which, not F a man of them once fayled him: but it is rather to be thought, that from the beginning he chose them honest men, or else that by his choyse of them, he made them good men. [Page 1083] A Whereas Dion, either from the beginning made no wise choyse in trusting of euill men, or else bicause he could not tell how to vse them he had chosen: of good men he made them become euill, so that neither the one nor the other coulde be the parte of a wise man. For Plato him selfe reproueth him, for that he had chosen suche men for his frendes, that he was slaine by them, and after he was slaine, no man woulde then reuenge his death. And in contrarie ma­ner, of the enemies of Brutus, Brutus ho [...]a­ved of his e­nemies after his death. the one (who was Antonius) gaue his bodie honorable buriall: and Octauius Caesar the other, reserued his honors and memories of him. For at Millayne, (a citie of GAVLEON ITALIE side) there was an image of his in brasse, verie like vnto him; the which Caesar afterwardes passing that way, behelde verie aduisedly, for that it was made by an excellent workeman, and was verie like him, and so went his way. Then he stayed sodainly a­gaine, B and called for the Gouernors of the citie, and before them all tolde them that, the citi­zens were his enemies, and traitors vnto him, bicause they kept an enemie of his among them. The Gouernors of the citie at the first were astonied at it, and stowtlie denyed it: and none of them knowing what enemie he ment, one of them looked on an other, Octauius Cae­sar then turning him vnto Brutus statue,Brutus image or statue stan­ding in brasse in Milleine, was preserued and kept by Octauius Cae­sar. bending his browes, sayd vnto them: this man you see standing vp here, is he not our enemie? Then the Gouernors of the citie were worse af­frayed then before, & could not tel what answere to make him. But Caesar laughing, and com­mending the GAVLES for their faithfulnes to their frendes, euen in their aduersities: he was contented Brutus image should stand still as it did.

C

THE LIFE OF Aratus. D

[figure]

E

CHrisyppus the Philosopher (my frend Polycrates) being affrayed as it seemeth of the euill sound of an auncient prouerbe not rightlie as it was spoken, and in vse, but as he thought it best, he wrote in this ma­ner:

VVhat children do their auncetors commend,
But those vvhom fortune fauors to the end?

F But Dionysodorus TROEZENIAN reprouing him, doth rehearse the prouerbe rightly as in deede it is?

VVhat children do their auncetors commend,
[Page 1084]But those vvhose life is vertuous to the end?A

Saying, that this prouerbe stoppeth their mouthes who of them selues are vnworthie of praise, and yet are still boasting of the vertues of their auncesters, whose praise they hiely ex­toll. But affore those that (as Pindarus sayth,)

Do match their noble auncetors in provvesse of their ovvne,
And by their frutes commend the stocke vvhence they them selues are grovvne.

(As thy selfe that conformest thy life vnto the examples and maners of thy vertuous aun­cesters:The example of our aunce­sters, wherein profitable to their posteri­tie.) it is no small good happe for them, often to remember the noble deedes of their pa­rentes in hearing them spoken of, or otherwise for them selues oftentimes to remember some notable doings of their parents. For in them, it is not for lacke of commendable vertues, that they report others praise and glorie: but in ioyning their owne vertues, to the vertues of their B auncesters, they do increase their glorie, as inheriting their vertuous life, as challenging their discent by blood. Therefore, hauing wrytten the life of Aratus thy contrie man, and one of thy auncesters, whose glorie and greatnesse thou doest not blemishe, I doe sende it vnto thee, not that I thinke but that thou hast more diligentlie then any man else, searched out all his deedes and sayings: But yet, bicause that thy two sonnes, Polycrates, and Pythocles, reading, and still hearing some thing reported, might be brought vp at home by the example of their aun­cesters, whose deedes shall lye before them to followe. For he loueth him selfe more, then he regardeth perfit vertue, or his credit: that thinketh him selfe so perfit, as he neede not follow any others example.

The citie of SICYONE,The common weale of the Sicyonians commersed in­to tyrannie. after it fell from her first gouernment of the optimacie and nobili­tie,C which is proper to the cities of the DORIANS: like an instrument out of tune, it fell into ciuill warres and seditious practises, through the Orators of the people: and neuer ceassed to be plagued with those troubles and miseries, alway chaunging new tyrannes, vntill that Cleon being slaine, they chose Timoclidas and Clinias their Gouernors, two of the noblest men & of greatest authoritie in all the citie. Now when the common wealth beganne to grow to a cer­teine state of gouernment, Timoclidas dyed: and Abantidas, Abantidas, [...]ran of Sicy­one. the sonne of Paseas, pretending to make him selfe Lord of the citie, he slue Clinias, and put to death some of his parentes and frendes, draue away others, and sought also to put his sonne Aratus to death, that was then but seuen yeare old. But in this hurly burly and tumult, Aratus flying out of his fathers house,Aratus the sonne of Cli­nias, scaped the handes of the tyran A­bantidas. among them that ranne away, and wandering vp and downe the citie, being scared and af­frayed,D finding no man to helpe him: by good fortune he gotte into a womans house, cal­led Soso, which was Abantidas sister, and wife vnto Periphantus, his father Clinias brother. She being of a noble minde, and iudging that the childe Aratus by Gods prouidence fledde vnto her: hidde him in her house, and in the night secretlie sent him vnto the citie of ARGOS. Now after that Aratus had scaped,Aratus ma­lice against tyrannes. and was safe from this daunger: from that time there bred in him a vehement malice against tyrannes, the which still increased in him, as he grewe in yeares. So he was vertuouslie brought vp in the citie of ARGOS, with his fathers frends: and perceiuing with him selfe that he waxed bigge and strong, he disposed his bodie to diuers ex­ercises, and became so excellent in them, that he contended in fiue manner of exercises, and oftentimes bare the best away.Aratus fauor. And in his images and statues, he appeared in face, ful and well E liking, as one that fed well, and the maiestie of his countenaunce argueth that he vsed suche exercise: and suche commonly are large eaters. From whence it came, that he did not geue him selfe so muche to pleading, as peraduenture was requisite for a Gouernor of a common wealth. Howebeit, some doe iudge by his Commentaries he wrote,Aratus wrote a booke of Cō ­mentaries. that he had an elo­quenter tongue then seemed vnto some: bicause he wrote them in hast, hauing other busi­nes in hand, and euen as things came first into his minde. But afterwards, Dinias and Aristotle Logitian, slue Abantidas, Abantidas the tyran slaine. Aristotle the Logitian. who did commonlie vse to sit in the market place, to heare their matters, and to talke with them. And this gaue them good meanes and oportunitie to worke their seate they did. After Abantidas death, his father Paseas possessed the tyrannie: whom Ni­cocles afterwardes slue also by treason, and made him selfe tyranne in his place. It is reported F that this Nicocles did liuelie resemble the countenaunce of Periander, the sonne of Cypselus, as Orontes PERSIAN was very like vnto Alcmaeon, the sonne of Amphiaraus: and an other young [Page 1085] A LACEDAEMONIAN, vnto Hector of TROYA, whom Myrsilus wryteth, was troden vnder mens feete, through the ouergreat presse of people that came to see him, when they hearde of it. This Nicocles was tyranne foure monethes together, in the which he did wonderfull great hurt to the citie, and had almost lost it, the AETOLIANS comming on a sodaine, who were like to haue taken it. Nowe Aratus was come to the state of a stripling, and was greatlie e­steemed for the noble house he came of, and also for the great courage they founde in him, which was no small matter: and besides that, he had a maiestie in his countenaunce, being wiser then was looked for in a young man of his yeares. Therefore the banished men from the citie of SICYONE, repaired vnto him before any other man. Nicocles for his parte also was not carelesse of his doinges, but had an eye euer to see what Aratus intended, although B he litle mistrusted any suche bolde enterprise, nor so daungerous an exployt of him: but did onely coniecture that he did stirre vp the kings which had bene his dead fathers frendes. And so in deede Aratus tooke that course.Aratus goeth about to deli­uer his contry from the ty­rannie. But when he saw that Antigonus still delayed his pro­mises, and did alwayes tract time, and that the hope of aide from king Ptolomy of AEGYPT was too farre of: at length he determined to vndertake to destroy the tyranne him selfe. So he first consulted with Aristomachus andIn an other place he cal­leth him Ec­demus. Ecdelus: Aristomachus and Ecdelus, doe ioine with Aratus. of the which the one was banished from SI­CYONE, and the other an ARCADIAN, from the citie of MEGALIPOLIS, a Philosopher, and a valliant man of his hands, and had bene scholler to Arcesilaus the Academicke, in the citie of ATHENS. These two men being contented to ioyne with Aratus, he practised with other of the banished men also: of the which there were some that were ashamed, not to be partakers C of his hope & noble attempt, and so did also ioyne with him. Howbeit the most part of them did not only refuse to enter into that practise, but further, went about to disswade Aratus from his enterprise, saying: that for lacke of knowledge and experience, he vnderstoode not the daunger in vndertaking such a matter, altogether so vnlikelie. Nowe, as Aratus was thinking in his minde to keepe a certaine place in the territory of SICYONE, from whence they might make warre with the tyrannes: there came a prisoner vnto them out of the citie of ARGOS, that had broken prison from the tyranne of SICYONE: and was brother vnto Xenocles, one of the banished men. He being brought by the same Xenocles vnto Aratus, told that in the place whereby he had saued him selfe, the grounde within was almost as high as the toppe of the wall, the which in that parte ioyned vnto high stonie places: and that without the wall the D height was not so great, but that it was easelie scalable with ladders. When Aratus heard that, he sent two of his men, Seuthas, and Technon, with Xenocles to viewe the wall, being determi­ned if it were true, rather to proue secretlie to execute his pretended enterprise, and quickely to put it to a venter: then to beginne a long warre, and to prepare an open armie, he being a priuate man, to goe against the power of a tyranne. Xenocles being returned againe to Ara­tus, after he had measured the height of the wall: he reported that the place was not vnscal­able, but yet very hard to come to it vndiscouered, bicause of certeine litle curst curres a gardi­ner kept hard by the wall, which would neuer leaue barking. Howbeit Aratus would not leaue of his enterprise so. Now it was not straunge to see euerie man prepare them selues of armor and weapon, bicause at that time there were great robberies and cruell murthers committed E by high wayes, and one would assault an other: but for the ladders, Euphranor that was a car­penter and maker of engines, did not sticke to make them openlie, bicause his common oc­cupation did take away all suspition why they were made. For this carpenter was him selfe al­so a banished man from SICYONE, as the residue were. Furthermore, Aratus frendes he had in ARGOS,Aratus pre­paraciō to de­liuer his con­trie from ty­rannie. of those fewe men they had, did euerie man of them lende him tenne men, and armed thirtie of his owne men: beside them, Aratus him selfe also did hyre some pretie number of souldiers, by the practise of Xenophilus, whome the Captaines of the theeues did furnish him. They were geuen to vnderstand that they should be ledde to the territorie of SI­CYONE, to take a pray of cattell and coltes of the king: and they were sent before, some one way, some an other, with commaundement, all to meete together at the tower of Poly­gnotus, F where they shoulde tarie. So he sent Caphesias also before, without any weapons, with foure companions with him: who shoulde come to this gardiners house in the night, like straungers and trauellers, to lye in his house, and to locke him vppe and his dogges, [Page 1086] bicause they had no other deuise to get in but that way. But in the meane time, there were A certaine spialls of Nicocles the tyranne discouered, that walked vp and downe the citie (ma­king no countenaunce of any matter) to see what Aratus did.Aratus policy to deceiue Nicocles spialls. Wherefore, Aratus went out of his house early in the morning (as his manner was) and walked to the market place with his frendes. Then he went to the shewe place (or place of exercises) and there stripped him selfe, annoynted him, and wrestled, and in the ende tooke certaine of the young gentlemen home with him, that were wont to make merie, and to passe the time away with him: and im­mediatly after, one of his seruauntes was seene in the market place, carying of garlandes of flowers. An other was seene also buying of linckes and torches, and an other hyering of these common dauncing and singing women, which followe feastes and bankets with their instru­ments. Nicocles spialls seeing that, were deceiued: for one of them laughing on an other sayd,B that they might easely see by that, there was nothing more fearefull and timerous then a ty­ran: considering that Nicocles being Lord of so great a citie, was affrayed of a young stripling, that spent all that he could rappe & tend to keepe him in his banishment, vpon vaine bankets, and feasts, at noone dayes. And thus were the tyrans spialls finely mocked. Aratus selfe depar­ted immediatly after dinner out of ARGOS, & went vnto his souldiers, whom he had appoin­ted before to mete him at the tower of Polygnotus, & led them straight vnto NEMEA. There he told them openly his full intent and purpose, hauing before made an Oration vnto them to encourage them, and also made them maruelous fayer promises. Then he gaue them for their watche word, Apollo fauorable, and so went directly to the citie of SICYONE, marching with great speede at the first bicause of the going downed of the Moone, and afterwardes slackened C his pace a litle, so that they had Moone light all the way as they came, and the Moone went not downe, vntill they were come to the gardiners house that was harde by the wall. So Ca­phesius, whome he had sent before vnto the gardiners house, came to meete with Aratus, and brought him word that he could not take the dogges, bicause they ranne away: howbeit that he had made fast the gardiner in his owne house. This discoraged the most parte of all the companie, who would needes haue him in any case to returne backe againe. But Aratus then began to comfort them, and promised that he would lead them backe againe, if it chaunced that the dogges were too busie with them: and therewithall presently caused the ladder men to goe before, whom Ecdelus and Mnasitheus led, and he him selfe came fayer and softly after. The dogges made a fowle barking,Aratus daun­gers, in deli­uering of his contrie from the tyranny of Nicocles. and were baying about Ecdelus & his companie. This not­withstanding,D they came safely to the wall, and did set vp their scaling ladders. But euen as the first men got vp on them, the Captaine of the watch that had geuen place to him that should ward in the morning, came by chaunce, and passed hard by them, visiting the souldiers with a litle bell, and there was a number of torches, and a great noyse of men that followed him. They that were vpon the ladders hearing them, ducked downe, and stirred not: and thereby the souldiers that passed by them, could not see them. But now the new morning watch came towards them also, which did put them in great daunger to be discouered: but yet they once againe scaped them and were not discouered, bicause the second watch went beyond them, and stayed not. Then Ecdelus and Mnasitheus immediatly scaled the wall, & sent Technon with all possible spede vnto Aratus, to will him to make all the hast he could to come to them. Now E there was no great distance betwext the garden where the dogges were, and the wall, and a litle tower where they kept a great greyhounde to keepe watche: but the greyhounde neuer heard their comming, either bicause he was a cowardly curre of nature, of els for that he had bene ouercoursed and wearied the day before. But the gardiners litle curres that bald and bar­ked beneath, had wakened the greyhounde with their barking, who at the first began to aun­swere them with a soft girning: but when they came by the tower where he lay, he barked out alowde, that all the place thereabouts rang of his barking. Insomuch, that the skowte which was further of, called alowde to the hunt that kept the dogge, and asked what he ailed, that he made such a barking, and whether there were any thing st [...]rring or not that angored him. The hunt within the tower aunswered, that it was nothing, but that his dogge was waked, and fell F a barking at the lights of the watch that passed by, and at the noyse of the bell. This made A­ratus souldiers a great deale the bolder: bicause they thought that the hunte had bene made [Page 1087] A priuy to their enterprise, and that he went about to hide their secret attempt, and hoped also that there were many other within the citie that would further their enterprise. When they came to get vp vpon the wall, it was of a great height, and very daungerous, bicause the lad­ders shooke, and bowed by reason of the waight of the men, vnles they did come vp fayer and softly one after another. Furthermore the time did put them in some perill, bicause the cocks began to crowe, and the contry folke that brought things to the market to sell, began to come a pace to the towne out of euery quarter. And therefore Aratus made haste to get vp, hauing onely forty men aboue with him, and looked for some besides to come vp, which were yet be­neath. Then he marched directly towards the tyrannes pallace,Aratus was the citie of Sicyone with­out bloodshed. where his hiered souldiers kept watch and ward: and comming sodenly vpon them, layed hold of euery man of them, & B slue not one. Then he sent into the citie to his friends, to will them to come vnto him. There­vppon they ranne out of euery corner to Aratus. Now the day began to breake, and straight the Theater was full of people that gathered together, bicause of the noyse and sturre they heard in the citie, not knowing what the matter ment: vntill at length an Herauld proclay­med with open voyce, that it was Aratus the sonne of Clinias, who called his contry men and Citizens to the recouerye of their libertie. Then they perswading them selues, that the thing which they long wished and looked for, was nowe come to passe: they ranne all in a trowpe together to the tyrannes house, and set it a fire. But the flame rose so high and great after the fire had taken it in euery part, that it was seene to the citie of CORINTHE: insomuch that the CORINTHIANS wondring what the matter should be, were in mind to haue gone to helpe it. C Now for Nicocles, he saued himselfe, and got out of the citie by secret vaults he had made vn­der the ground.Nicocles the tyrant flyeth. The souldiers on the other side quenching the fire with the helpe of the Citi­zens, did sacke all they found in the tyrants pallace. The which Aratus hyndered not, but did moreouer make all the rest of the tyrants goods common amongest them. So his enterprise had so good successe, that there was none of his owne company slayne he brought with him, nether any of their enemies that were within the citie, fortune kept this exployt so pure and cleane from any bloudshed. The Aratus restored foure score men vnto their lands & goods againe, whome the tyrant Nicocles had banished: and others also, that had bene banished by former tyrants, to the number of fiue hundred men, who had bene wel neare fifty yeares space banished out of their contry. Nowe the most of them being comen home poore and needy, D would haue entred on their goods and lands they enioyed before: and so, entring againe vpon their lands in their contry, and their houses in the citie, they amazed Aratus withall, seeing Antigonus on the one side practise all the meanes he could to winne SICYONE beeing nowe free, and they all in an vprore and mutinie in the citie. Therefore, following the best counsell he could thinke vppon and deuise, considering the daunger of the present tyme: he ioyned the citie in league and friendship with the ACHAIANS,Aratus ioy­neth the citie of Sicyone vnto the A­chaians. and of them all, made but one bodye! And bicause the Citizens of SICYONE were DORIANS, they were glad to submit them selue to be gouerned and protected by the name of the ACHAIANS, who were at that tyme of no great fame nor power. For they dwelt in litle villages, and had no great bounds of landes, ne­ther were they very special good, for that they stoode vpon the sea side, where was no manner E of hauen nor port, but stones and rockes good store: and the sea beating vpon them, did eate into the mayne land. This notwithstanding, they made their enemies know, that the power of GRAECE when it was vnited and gouerned by good policie was of great force, and almost in­uincible. For the ACHAIANS being in comparison of the auncient force of GRAECE, of do re­gard, and but a part of one citie enfeebled with ciuill and forrein warre! So long as they could submit them selues to be ruled by the wisedom and vertue of their Captaine, and not enuy & malice his prosperitie and souerainty: they did not onely mainteyne them selues as free men, in the middest of the seruitude of so many great cities, large and mighty, but did also deliuer many other people of GRAECE from their tyrants. Now, for Aratus manners: he was one that in nature loued ciuill gouernment,Aratus refer­red all things to the com­mon wealth. and equalitie among Citizens in one selfe citie: he was F nobly minde, and more painefull about the affayres of the common weale, then carefull of his owne busines, and hated tyrants to the death, and imployed his good or euill will wholy for the seruice of the common wealth. And therefore he seemed not to be so fownd a friend, [Page 1088] as he was a gentle and mercifull enemye: framing him selfe in either of both, as tyme serued A for the common wealth. To be short, it was a generall and common voyce amonge all the ci­ties confederats, in priuate company, and at open meetings in the Theaters: that Aratus lo­ued nothing but vertue, and honesty. That in open warres he was not so valliant and coragi­ous, as he was crafty and suttell, to take a citie on the sodaine. Furthermore, though he was valliant to attempt many great things, the which men thought he would neuer haue brought to passe: yet it seemeth he left many thinges possible vndone, the which he might easily haue done,VVhy owles set best by night, and not by day. Management of Philosophy be likined un­to owles. for that he durst not venter on them. For as there be beastes whose sight is perfitteth by night, and by day they can see nothing, bicause the subtiltie of the humor and moysture in their eyes is dried vp, and can not abide the bright light of the daye: euen so, men that other­wise by nature are very wise, are easely affrayd of daunger, when they must venter on it at B noone dayes, where contrarily they are bold in secret enterprises, sodeinly to attēpt any thing. Now, this contrarietie and difference in men well brought vp, groweth through ignorance & lacke of instruction of Philosophie, which of it selfe doth norish vertue, as frute that springeth vp without planting, or helpe of mans hand. But this is best discerned by examples. So Aratus hauing ioyned him selfe and his citie SICYONE vnto the ACHAIANS, and seruing in person as a man of armes among the rest: he was maruelously beloued of his generalls, that law him so obedient. For, notwithstanding that he had made so large a contribucion as the estimation of him selfe, and the force of his citie vnto the common wealth of the ACHAIANS: yet he was as ready to obey and execute the commaundments of the generals, as the poorest and meanest souldier, were he of DYMA, or of TRIYA, or of any other small village whatsoeuer. Further­more,C a great summe of money beeing sent him from king Ptolomy for a gifte, amownting to twenty and fiue talents, he tooke it, but forth with disposed it amongest his poore contry men, both to releeue their want, as also to redeeme prisoners. This notwithstanding, the banished men still vexed & troubled them that had their goods & lands, to haue thē out of their hands, and otherwise would be satisfied by no meanes. Their common wealth therefore beeing in great daunger to fall into ciuill warre, Aratus perceiuing there was no other way to helpe this michiefe, but by Ptolomies liberalitie: he determined to goe vnto him, to praye him to helpe him with money,Aratus ta­keth sea to go to king Ptolo­my into AEgypt. to pacifie this grudge and tumult. So he imbarked at the hauen of METHO­NA, aboue the foreland of MALEA, to sayle from thence into AEGYPT: howbeit he had such a contrary wind, and the sea rose so hie, that the maister of the shippe was driuen to let her goe D whether she woulde to take sea roome. So beeing driuen quite from his direct course, with great daunger he got to the citie of ADRIA, which was his enemy: bicause Antigonus kept it, and had a garrison in it. But Aratus did wisely preuent it, going a shore, & wandred farre from the sea, with one of his friends called Timanthes, and got into a wodde, where they had an e­uill nights rest. He had not gone farre after he had left his shippe, but the Captaine of the gar­rison came, and south for him. Notwithstanding, his seruaunts had mocked him finely, (be­ing before instructed by Aratus what aunswer they should make) saying that he was gone, and fled into the Ile of EVROPA. Howbeit, the Captaine of the garrison stayed the shippe, his men, and all things els she had in her, and tooke her for a good prise. Within fewe dayes after, Ara­tus being maruelously troubled, and at a straight with him selfe what he should doe: there E happily arriued a ROMANE shippe hard by the place where he kept most, partly to hide him selfe, and partly also to see if he could discouer any thing. This shippe was bownd for SYRIA. So he had delt with the master of the shippe in that forte, that he tooke him abourd, and pro­mised he would deliuer him in CARIA, and so he did. But he was in as much daunger, this se­cond iorney againe by sea, as he was in the first he made towards AEGYPT. From CARIA, a long time after, Aratus went to AEGYPT, and spake with the king, who made very much of him: for Aratus fed him still by sending of him passing fayer tables, and pictures of GRAECE, of excellent workemanship. And in deede hauing a singuler good wit, he alwayes got together and bought the excellentest painted picture he could get, but specially the pictures of Pam­philus and Melanthus, The pictures and paynted tables made in the citie of Sicyone, did passe all the o­ther paintings in Graece. to send them vnto the king. For learning florished yet in the citie of SI­CYONE,F and they esteemed the paintings of tables in that citie, to be the perfittest for true cul­lers, and fine drawing, of all other places. Insomuch as Apelles, (though he was then of marue­lous [Page 1089] A same for paynting) went thither, and gaue to these two excellent paynters a talent, to re­mayne a while in their company: not so much to attaine to the perfection of the art, as there­by to winne him selfe same. And therefore when Aratus had restored his citie againe to liber­tie, he caused all the images of the tyrannes to be defaced and plucked downe:The excellē ­cy of Aristra­tus picture the tyran of Sicyone, painted by all Me­lanthus scho­lers and A­pelles help: & Aratus con­sultation for the defacing of it. The saying of Nealces the paynter, tou­ching tyrāne. howbeit he stoode doubtful a long tyme, whether he should deface Aristratus picture or not, who raigned in the tyme of Phillip. For it was paynted with the hands of all the schollers of Melanthus, be­ing by a triumphant chariot, that caried a victorie, and as Polemon the Geographer writeth, Apelles hand was to it. This picture was a passing peece of worke to see to, so that Aratus at the first yelded, and was contented to saue it for the excellencye of the workemanship: yet in the ende, ouercome with the extreme hate he bare vnto tyrants, he had it should be defaced. Now B it is reported also, that Nealces the paynter being one of Aratus friends, prayed him with the teares in his eyes to pardon such a notable peece of worke. But when he sawe Aratus so hard harted that he would not graunt it: he tolde him it was good reason to make warre with ty­rants, but not with their pictures. Let vs then (q he) leaue the chariot of triumphe and vic­torie, and I will make thee see Aristratus, willingly to come out of the table. Aratus was conten­ted to let him haue his will. Then Nealces defaced the picture of Aristratus, and in place there­of drue onely a palme tree, and durst adde nothing els to it of his owne deuise. Some say, that vnder the chariot were conueied Aristratus feete defaced. So Aratus by meanes of these tables and pictures, was maruelously well beloued of king Ptolomy. But after that he was acquaynted with him, and knew his conuersation: he loued him then better then before. Insomuch that C he gaue him a hundred and fifty talents to helpe his citie withall:The great li­beralitie of Ptolomey vnto Aratus. of the which, he caried for­ty away with him vnto PELOPONNESVS, and the king afterwards sent him the rest at sundry tymes. Nowe this was a meruelous matter of him to get such a masse of money together for his Citizens: considering that the Orators, Captaines and Gouernors of free cities, for a litle summe of money onely which they haue taken of kings and Princes, haue bene corrupted, & betrayed their townes and contry. But this was a more wonder, that by meanes of this money, he made peace and loue betwixt the poore and riche, and furthermore, saued vpright all the people of SICYONE, where he shewed him selfe maruelous wise,Aratus tem­perances. and temperate, being of that great power and authoritie he was. For after they had chosen him Arbitrator to iudge, com­pownd, and absolutely to decyde all quarrells and strife betwene the banished men: he would D neuer vndertake it him selfe alone, but tooke fifteene other of the chiefest Citizens with him, and with them, with great paynes and trouble, at length he pacified all matters among his ci­tizens, and made them good friends one with another. Therefore, not onely all the inhabi­tants and Citizens of SICYONE together, did not onely decree publike honor meete for him: but also the banished men them selues did priuately cast his image in brasse, and set it vp, vn­der the which they caused this inscription to be grauen.

Thy provvesse and thy feates of armes, thy counsell sage and vvise,
Not onely are among the Greeks extolled to the skyes,
But also to the vtmost streyts of Marrok blovven by fame.
And vve that through thy goodnes home into our contry came.
E Haue set this image vp to thee Aratus, as a signe
Of our deliuerance through thy loue and through the povvr diuine.
For thy good nature furthred by good fortune doth restore
Vs contry, lavves, and libertie, berest vs quite before.

Aratus hauing done all these thinges, he suppressed the enuye of the Citizens, through the great good turnes he had done vnto them. But then king Antigonus being angry with Aratus in his mind, and seeking either to make him his friend, or to bring him to be mistrusted of Pto­lomy: he did him many other great curtesies, Aratus neuer seeking them at his hands. But one day specially aboue the rest, as he did sacrifice vnto the gods at CORINTH, he sent Aratus part of his weathers he had sacrificed, vnto SICYONE. And at the feast of his sacrifice in the hea­ring F of many noble men that were bidden ghests, he sayd openly of Aratus: I did alway thinke that this young SICYONIAN could not but haue a liberall mind, louing the libertie of his con­try and contry men: but I perceiue now he is a man that can iudge of Princes manners and [Page 1090] affayres. For heretofore he made no accompt of vs, bicause his hope was out of this contry,A and he greatly esteemed the riches of AEGYPT, hearing talke of so many Elephants, of such a great fleete of shippes, and of such a sumptuous Court, as king Ptolomyes Court. But now that he knoweth by experience, that it is onely but a smoke and vaine pompe, he is come to vs: & for my part, he is welcome to me, & I will haue you all to take him for my friend. These words of king Antigonus, were straight taken or bownd of certaine enuious men, and caried for lacke of better matter vnto king Ptolomy, euery man striuing who should write all the euill they could against him: So that Ptolomy thereuppon sent a Messenger of purpose vnto him, to reproue him for it. Thus fell there out much enuy and malice, betwene the earnest loue of these Prin­ces and kings,Aratus doings in his first Praetorship. that contended with eche other who should haue Aratus. Furthermore, the first tyme that Aratus was chosen Lieuetenant generall of the trybe of the ACHAIANS, he forraged B and spoyled that contry of LOCRIDE, which lyeth directly ouer against ACHAIA, and CALY­DONIA also. Howbeit he came not tyme enough to ayde the BO [...]OTIANS, in the battell which they lost before the citie of CHAERONEA, against the AETOLIANS: where Aboeocritus, Gouer­nor of BO [...]OTIA was slayne in the field, with a thowsand other BOEOTIANS. Howbeit the next yeare following, he being the second time chosen Lieuetenant generall, he attempted to win the castell of CORINTH againe, being an enterprise which not onely concerned the priuate benefit of SICYONE it selfe, and the trybe of the ACHAIANS, but also of all GRAECE besides. For, he was fully bent to driue the garrison of the MACEDONIANS thence, the which seemed euen a very yoke that held all the GRAECIAN noses to the gryndstone. For like as Chaeres, Cap­taine of the ATHENIANS, hauing in a certaine conflict discomfited the kings Lieuetenants,C wrote to the ATHENIANS that he had wonne a victory halfe sister to the victory of Marathon: Euen so me thinkes it were no disgrace to say, that this execution was like (as one brother to another) to the killing of the tyrants, which was done by Pelopidas THEBAN, and Thrasybulus ATHENIAN, sauing that this last acte was more famous, bicause it was not against GRAECI­ANS, but against straungers, and forreyn power and gouernment, vpon whom it was executed. For the Isthmus or barre of PELOPONNESVS, which seperateth the sea, AEgeun from the sea lonium, doth come and ioyne the firme land of the rest of GRAECE, with the PRESCHE, an I­land of PELOPONNESVS.Presche, an Island of Pe­loponnesus. Acto or in­thus means. Euen so likewise, the Mountaine called Acrocorinthe, on the which the castell standeth, rising vp in the middest of GRAECE, when there is any garrison of men of warre in it, it cutteth of all traffike and passage by, of any armies of them which inhabite with­in D the straite: from them that are without the straight, both by sea and by land, and maketh him onely Lorde of the contry that keepeth the castell. So that it was not for sport, but for truth, and in good earnest, that Philip the young king of MACEDON was wont to call the citie and castell of CORINTH,Young king Philips say­ing of the ca­stell of Co­rinth. the stockes and gyues of GRAECE. And therefore was this castel mar­uelously wished and desired of euery man, but specially of kings and Princes. But the desire Antigonus had of it was so vehement, that it differed nothing from the passions of a frantick louer. For he did nothing els continually but study and deuise howe he might winne it vppon the sodeine, from them that kept it: bicause otherwise by open force, it was impossible to be had. Wherefore after the death of Alexander that kept castell, being poysoned (as it is re­ported) by Antigonus practise, the castell being left in the handes of his wife Nicaea, who go­uerned E the state of CORINTHE, and did carefully cause the Acrocorinthe to be kept: he im­mediately sent his sonne Demetrius thither, and put Nicea in good hope to mary her with this young Prince:Antigunus wife and da­uise. a thing that pleased this Lady well, though she was very olde. So, for her selfe, she was wonne straight, by meanes of his young sonne Demetrius, whome he vsed as a stale to intrappe her. Howbeit Nicaea for all this goodly offer, forsooke not her castell, but alwayes made it straightly to be looked vnto. Antigonus seemed to make no accompt of it, but dayly, gaue him selfe to make sumptuous sacrifices, feasts, and playes to the gods, within the citie of CORINTHE for the marriage: as though he had ment no other thing, but bancketing and io­litie all that might be. When the hower was come to see these sportes, and that the Musition Amaebeus began to singe: he him selfe made as though he would accompany Nicaea vnto the F Theater, being conueyed thither in a sumptuous riche lytter, as it had bene for a Queene. She was very glad of this honor, and thought nothing lesse then of that which happened her. But [Page 1091] A when Antigonus came to the ende of the streete that turned to goe vp the hill towards the ca­stell, he had her keepe on still to the Theater: and him selfe in the meane time left Amoebeus there with his singing, and all the feast of the mariage, and went straight vp to the castell, for­cing him selfe aboue his strength and yeares. When he was at the toppe of the hill, and found the gates shut, he knocked with his staffe, and commaunded the garrison to open him the gates. They wondring to see him there in person, did let him in. When he was gotten into the castell,Antigonus craftily ta­keth the cas­tell of the A­crocorinthe. he was so exceding ioyfull of it, that he had no reason to moderate his ioye, but would bancket in the middest of streetes, and in the market place, hauing minstrells to playe vpon their instruments at his table, wearing garlands of flowers on their heads for ioye, and did so fondly and lightly behaue him selfe, as if he had bene a light young man, and not (as he B was) an olde man: who had proued such sundry chaunges of fortune, and yet suffered him selfe to be thus caried away with pleasure, that he imbraced, and spake to euery man he met. Whereby it is easie to iudge, that ioy possessing a man without wit or discretion, it maketh him besides him selfe,Ouergreat as lay to a simple man, maketh him mad. Perceiue the Philisopher, made captaine of the Acro­corinthe. Aratus deter­mination for the taking of the Acroco­rinthe. and doth more trouble his wits, then payne or feare. Now Antigonus hauing wonne the castell of the Acrocorinthe, as you haue heard, he put into the hands of those he trusted best, to be safely kept: and therefore made. Persaus the Philosopher Captaine, or the castell. But in deede Aratus was in mind to haue attempted to taking of the castell in Alexan­ders life tyme: yet he let it alone, bicause he ioyned him selfe with the ACHATANS. But at that tyme there was offered him another occasion againe to attempt it, and this it was, At CO­RINTHE, there were foure brethren borne in SYRIA, of the which, one of them being called C Diocles, was a souldier of the garrison of the castell: and the rest, hauing robbed the kings trea­sure, went straight vnto SICYONE, to AEgias the banker, whome Aratus imployed in his fa­cultie. These three brethren immediately told him part of the gold they had robbed: and after­wards, one of them called Erginus, comming often to see him, by litle and litle told him all the rest. By this meanes AEgias fell into famillier acquaintance with him, and talked with him of the garrison of the castell of the Acrocorinthe. Erginus told him, that going vnto his brother vp those steepe and highe rockes, he found a path as it were cut out of the rocke, that went to a place of the wall of the castell, which was very lowe. AEgias hearing that, auswered him smyling: also, my friend, what meane you to steale a litle peece of golde to hinder the king, when in one howers space you can sell such a great masse of money together? for aswell shall D you dye if you be apprehended for this felony, as if you were otherwise attained for treason. Erginus with that fell a laughing, and promised that he would feele his brother Diocles minde in it, for he did not greatly trust his other brethren. So returning shortly after, he bargayned with Aratus to bring him to a place of the wall that was not aboue fifteene foote highe, pro­mising that he would helpe him to execute the rest, with his brother Diocles. Aratus promised then to giue him fifty talents, if he brought his enterprise to passed: and if he sayled, that he would then giue either of them a house and a talent Erginus would haue the whole 50. talents put into AEgias the bankers handes. Aratus had not so much ready money, and besides, he would not take it vp at vsery, for feare of giuing cause to suspect his enterprise. Wherefore he tooke all his place of gold and siluer, and his wiues iewells, and layed them to gage to AEgias, E to disburse the sayd summe. But Aratus had so great and noble a mind in him, and was so bent to doe notable acts: that knowing howe Phocion and Epaminondas had bene esteemed for the iustest and honestest men of GRAECE, bicause they had refused great giftes that were offered them, and would neuer sell nor stayne their honor for money: he yet surpassing them, was contented to spend his owne, to bring any good enterprise to passe, & did put his life in daun­ger for the common benefit of his contry men, they them selues knowing nothing of his en­terprise, which turned all to their benefit. What is he then, that will not wonder at the great magnanimitie and corage of such a man, and that will not euen nowe as it were, be willing to ayde him: considering how dearely he bought so great a daunger of his person, and howe he laied his plate and all the riches he had to gage, to be brought the night among the middest F of his enemies, where he was to fight for his owne life, hauing no other gage nor pledge, but the hope of such a noble enterprise, and nothing els? But now, though the enterprise of it self was daungerous, an error chauncing through ignorance at the first, made it yet more daun­gerous. [Page 1092] For Aratus had sent Technon, one of his men before with Diocles, to viewe the wall.A This Technon had neuer spoken with Diocles, howbeit he thought in his minde what manner of man he was, by the markes that Erginus had giuen him of him: that he had a blacke curled heare, that his face was blacke, and that he had no beard. Nowe Technon being come to the place where Erginus sayd he would be with Diocles: he stayed before the towne in a place cal­led ORNIS.The error and daunger by likenes of men one vnto another. So whilest he was tarying there, the elder brother of Diocles, called Dionysius (who knew nothing of the enterprise, nor was made acquaynted withall, and looked very like his brother Diocles) came that way by chaunce. Technon being moued by the markes he sawe in him, like vnto those he was told of: asked him if he were nothing a kinne to Erginus. The o­ther aunswered, he was his brother. Then Technon perswading him selfe it was certenly Dio­cles that spake to him, without asking him his name, or making other inquiery of him he B tooke him by the hand, and began to talke with him of the practise he had with Erginus, and to aske him of it. Dionysius taking the matter vpon him, & feeding on his error, returned forth­with into the citie, holding him on still with talke, Technon mistrusting nothing. But euen as, Dionysius was ready to take him fast by the choller: his brother Erginus came. Who, percey­uing now Technon had mistaken the matter, and the daunger he was in: beckoned to him with his head to flye and so they both ranne for life vnto Aratus, to saue them selues. Howbeit Ara­tus was nothing the more discoraged for this, but sent Erginus straight to cary his brother Di­onysius money, and to praye him not to be aknowen of anything: who furthermore brought him with him vnto Aratus. But after they had him once, they made him su [...]r for starting: for they bound him, and locked him vp fast in a chamber, whilest they went about their enter­prise.C So when all things were ready, Aratus commaunded the rest of his army that they should tary behind, arme [...] all night: and he him selfe, with foure hundred of the best men he had, (not knowing them selues whether they went, nor to what intent) went straight to the gates of the citie, passing by the temple of Iuno. This was about the middest of summer, when the Moone was at the full, and the element very cleere without clowdes: insomuch that they were af­fraid their armors would glister by Moone light, and bewray them. But as the formost of them came neare vnto the citie, there rose clowdes out of the sea that darkened all the citie & pla­ces thereabouts, and shadowed them. Then all of them sitting downe on the ground, plucked of their shoes, both bicause they should make lesse noyse, as also for that their footing should be [...]e [...]er, and that they should slippe lesse vpon the ladders. But Erginus, and seuen other com­panions D with him like men that trauell, came secretly into the gate of the citie, and slue the porter and warders there. At that very instant, Aratus caused the ladders to beset vp against the walls, and made a hundred of his souldiers get vp on them: and sent also to commaund the rest, that they should follow him with all possible speede. Then drawing vp his ladders af­ter him, as fast as he could, he went through the citie with his hundred men toward the castel, with such a ioyfull cheere, as if he had had it already in his hand, for that he saw he was not discouered. But as he went on, he saw foure of the watch comming with a light against them. They saw not Aratus and his company, but the enemies saw them plainely a farre of. Aratus & his men therefore stoode vp close against old walls to tary their comming, and at the first on­set, slue three of them: but the fourth hauing a blowe on his head with a sworde, ranne away,E making an outcry, that the enemies were in the citie. The trompets forthwith sownded the a­larom, all the citie was in an vprore, the streetes were straight full of people ronning vp and downe, and of lights in euery corner, both beneath in the citie, as also in the castell, and the noyse was great euery where. Aratus in the meane tyme forced to get vp the hie rocks fayer & softely at the first,Aratus great daunger in taking of the castell of the Acrocorinthe. and with great payne and difficultie, being out of his pathe he should haue found, which he missed, being very deepe into the rocks, and with many crookes and crankes went to the foote of the castell: but sodainely, euen as it had bene by miracle, the Moone ap­pearing through the clowdes, when they were in their worst way, it gaue thē light, & brought them to that part of the wall where they should be, and straight the Moone was shadowed a­gaine.The happy benefit of the Moone. Now the three hundred souldiers whome Aratus had left at the gate by the temple of F Iuno, when they were come into the citie, being full of lights, and in vprore, and besides could not find the path by the which their Captaine Aratus went before them: they stoode close to­gether [Page 1093] A vnder a rocke that shadowed them, sorowfully looking to heare some newes of Aratus who was then fighting with the garrison of the castell, the which made head against him with all the force and power they could. Vnder the castell there was a great noyse heard of men that fought, but yet the noyse was so confused by the sound rebounding against the rocks and mountaine, that they could not deuise whence it should come. So they being in this perplex­itie, not knowing which way to turne them selues: Archelaus, Captaine of king Antigonus men, hauing a good number of souldiers with him, went vp the hill with great cryes and noyse of trumpets, to set vpon Aratus, and his company behind. But after he was passed by these three hundred souldiers of Aratus band, they gaue charge vpon him, as if they had bene layed there in ambushe of purpose, and slue the first they encountered withall, and made the others B so affrayde, and Archelaus him selfe, that they dispersed them, and made some flye one way, some another waye. So, as they were ouerthrowen, Erginus came to these three hundred men, comming immediatly from them that fought, and brought them newes that Aratus and them of the castell, were come to the sworde together, and valliantly defended them selues, lustely fighting for the wall, and therefore it was tyme for them to helpe him quick­ly. Then the souldiers bad him bringe them thither straight, and so he did. So they clyming vp the hill, did signifie by thier cryes to their men, that they came to ayde him. Further­more, the Moone beeing then at the full, and shining on their harnes, made their enemies in the castell thinke that they were a greater number then in deede they were, bicause of the longe waye they had to make to gette vppe vpon the rockes: and also bicause of the sound in C the night, that made their crye seeme to be of a greater number then they were. At length they ioyning with Aratus, Aratus taketh the Acroco­rinthe. they fought it out so lustely, that they draue the garrison out of the walls, and by breake of daye wanne the castell. So that their exployt was discouered by the rising of the Sunne, and besides, all the rest of their armye that came from the citie of SICYONE: whome the CORINTHIANS very gladly receyued, and did set open their gates vnto them, and ayded them to take king Antigonus men. Afterwards, when they thought that all was safe, then Aratus came from the castell vnto the Theater of the citie, whether repayred an infinite number of people, aswell for the desire they had to see him, as also to heare him speake vnto the CORINTHIANS. So hauing placed the ACHAPANS of either side, as the comming into the Theater: Aratus being armed, went vp into the chayer or pulpit for D orations, hauing his face quite chaunged, both for the great paynes he had taken, and also for lacke of sleepe: so that his body being ouerwearied, his spirits were euen done. Now when all the assembly of the people (seeing him in the chayer) did humble them selues to shewe h [...] all the honor and kindnes they could possible: he tooke his speare out of his left hand into his right, and bowing his knee and body somewhat, he leaned vpon it, and so stoode a great while in this manner before he spake, receiuing the cryes of ioy and clapping of handes which the people made, praysing his valliantnes, and blessing his good happe and fortune. Then when they had done, and were quiet againe, he framed his countenance, and began to make an o­ration vnto them in the name of all the tribe and common wealth of the ACHAIANS, meete for the enterprise from whence he came: and perswaded them to ioyne to the ACHAIANS. So E therewithall, they presently deliuered him the keyes of their citie,Aratus ioy­neth the city of Corinthe vnto Achaia. the which were neuer be­fore that tyme in their power, since the raigne of king Philip. Nowe touching the other Cap­taines of king Antigonus: Aratus hauing taken Archelaus prisoner, he let him goe, but put The­ophrastus to death, bicause he would not goe out of CORINTHE. Persaus (Captaine of the ca­stell) seeing the castell but lost: he secretly saued him selfe, & fled vnto the citie of CENCHRE­ES. And it is reported, that as he was afterwards in talke of Philosophie, where one maintey­ning that a man could not be a good Captaine, vnles he were a perfit wise man: This (q he) is one of Zenoes opinions rightly,Zenoes opini­on, that a man could not be a good Captaine vnles he were a perfit wise man. the which heretofore pleased me best: but now this young SY­CYONIAN Aratus, hath made me of an other mind. Many writers doe report this saying of Persaus. Persaus aun­swer to Zenoes opinion. Furthermore Aratus wanne presently the temple of Iuno, and the hauen of LICHAEVM, F where he tooke fiue and twenty shippes of king Antigonus, and fiue hundred horse of seruice for the warre, and foure hundred SYRIANS, which he sold euery one of them. The ACHAIANS left within the castell of the Acrocorinthe, a garrison of foure hundred footemen, and fiftye [Page 1094] doggs, and as many hunts, all the which were kept for the watch of the castell. Now, the RO­MANES A wondring at the valliantnes of Philopaemen: they called him the last of the GRAECIANS.Philopaemen the last fa­mous man of the Graecians. Euen so might I also (in my opinion) say, that this acte is the last and most famous of all the GRAECIANS, and deserueth to be equall, aswell for valliantnes, as also good successe, with the greatest exploytes of the most famous auncients: as that which followed immediatly after doth amply declare. For the MEGARIANS reuolting from king Antigonus, did straight ioyne with Aratus: and the TROEZENIANS also with the EPIDAVRIANS, did likewise enter into league and friendship with the ACHAIANS. So at the first inuasion he made, he went to spoyle the contry of ATTICA, and crossed ouer to the Ile of SALAMINA, and spoyled and destroyed it, euen as if he had deliuered the power and force of the ACHAIANS out of prison, to serue his owne turne in any thing he thought good of. Howbeit, he sent home the ATHENIAN priso­ners B without paying of ransom: and all of policie to make them desirous to rebell against the MACEDONIANS. Furthermore, he made king Ptolomy a friend and confederat of the ACHAI­ANS, with condition, that he should be Lieuetenant generall both by sea & by lande. For these respects Aratus was of maruelous estimation and credit with the ACHAIANS:Aratus power and authority with the A­chaians. insomuch that where they could not yearely choose him their general, being contrary to their law: they chose him at the least euery second yeare, but in effect, all was done by his aduise and counsell. For they saw plainly, that it was nether honor, nor riches, nor friendship of kings & Princes, nor the priuate benefit of his owne citie wherein he was borne, nor any other thing els that he preferred, before the glory & increase of the common wealth of the ACHAIANS. For he was of opinion, that cities by thē selues were but weake, & being ioyned together with the chaine C of common benefit, they were a strength one to preserue the other. And in like manner, euen as the parts that are in the bodies of brute beasts haue life & sustenance, being ioyned & knit together, & straight so soone as there is any seperation of them thone from thother, they liue no more & putrifie: euen so cities also were brought to decay by them that did disperse their societie among them, & in contrary manner did then againe increase, when ioyning with any other great body & city, they were gouerned with wisedom & good counsell. So Aratus seing the chiefest cities thereabouts enioy their lawes and liberties: thought it a shamefull thing to leaue the ARGIVES in slauery & bondage.Aratus gaeth about to set Argos at li­bertie. Wherefore he practised to kil the tyrant Aristoma­chus that gouerned them, both to shew him selfe thankefull to the citie for his bringing vppe there: as also to ioyne that great & mighty citie vnto the tribe of the ACHAIANS. Now there D were diuers men that had the harts and corage to vndertake to doe it, of the which the chie­fest were AEschylus, and Charimenes the Soothsayer, but they had no swordes: for they were straightly forbidden by the tyrant, and grieuous punishments ordeyned for them that should be found with any swordes. Aratus therefore caused certen litle short daggers to be made at CORINTHE for them,Aratus prepa­red litle short daggers a­gainst the ty­rants decree & ordinance. the which he sowed vp in packes caried on certen beasts loden with o­ther baggage and stuffe. But the Soothsayer Charimenes, did impart this enterprise vnto a third man, and made him one of the conspiracie with them. AEschylus being very much offended with it, beganne therefore to enter into practise by him selfe, and left their company. Chari­menes perceiuing that, tooke such a toye in his head in a mad moode, that he bewrayed them as they went about to execute their enterprise. This notwithstanding, the most parte of the E conspirators saued them selues, and fled to CORINTHE. So the tyrant Aristomachus was slaine shortly after; by his owne men. But then another tyrant, Aristippus, Aristippus ty­rant of the ci­tie of Argos. a crueller man than the first; made haste to take the tyranny before he could be resisted. This notwithstanding, Aratus, with all the young men of the ACHAIANS able to serue in the field, went sodainly thither with ayde, hoping to find them of the citie very glad to recouer their libertie. Howbeit the people being acquainted, and of longtime vsed paciently to beare the yoke of bondage: there was not a man of them that would once take his part. So he returned backe againe, and did nothing, sauing that thereby the ACHAIANS were accused, bicause that in open peace they had made warre, & therfore they were put in sute before the MANTINIANS, at Aristippus request, tyrant of AR­GOS. The matter was pleaded in Aratus absence, & the ACHAIANS were condēned to pay the F summe of 30. Minas. After this proofe & attēpt of Aratus, Aristippus being affraid of Aratus, Aristippus layed man to kill Aratus. & hating him to the death, sought waies to kil him, with the help of Antigonus, who did aide him [Page 1095] A in it: and almost there were spialls in euery corner, that did nothing els but lye in wayte to ex­ecute Aristippus minde. Now, there is no suerer garde vnto a Prince, then the perfit loue and good will of his subiects.No suerer gard to a Prince, then the loue of the subiects. For, after that the nobilitie and common people haue benev­sed to feare, not him, but those that for him commaund them: he then seeth with many eyes, heareth with many eares, and knoweth what is done farre of. Here therefore I will a litle di­gresse from my historie, to shewe you the manner of Aristippus life the tyrant, whereunto he was brought by this so much desired tyrannical gouernment, and smoke of signiorie, so estee­med of all men. Now, though Aristippus had king Antigonus his friend,The misera­ble life of A­ristippus, the tyrant of Ar­gos. and that he kept a great gard of souldiers about him for the safety of his person, and that there was not an enemy of his left aliue in all the citie: yet he made his souldiers watche and lye without his pallace, vn­der B the cloisters and galleries thereabouts, & after supper turned all his men out of the dores, & then shut his Court gates to him, and locked him selfe alone with his Concubine, in a litle hie chamber with a trappe dore, and set his bed vpon it, & so slept, as one that continually was affraid of him selfe. Then after he was come vp, his Concubines mother came to take vp the ladder, and locked it in an other chamber: and so did let it downe againe the next morning, and called this trymme tyrant, that went downe out of his chamber, like a snake that should haue crept out of her hole. Where Aratus in contrary manner, not hauing obtained by force of armes, but lawfully through vertue a continuall gouernment,Aratus go­uernment ob­tayned by vertue. being simply apparelled with a poore gowne of smal price, & shewing him self a mortal enemy vnto all sorts of tyrants: hath left a race & noble ofspring among the GRAECIANS, which remaine yet vntill this present day. C Contrarily also, there are fewe tyrants that doe vsurpe the castells of free cities, that keepe so many souldiers in pay, that make such prouision for armor and weapon, & haue so many gates and drawbridges for the safety of their persons, that in the ende can keepe them selues from violent death, no more then hares: nether doe leaue also any posteritie, house, or graue, why their memorie should be honored after their death. So Aratus hauing diuers waies made sun­dry attempts, both by open force, and otherwise sodainely, to take the citie of ARGOS, and to thrust out the tyrant Aristippus: he euer sayled of his purpose, but specially one night among the rest, when he entred the citie very daungerously, with a fewe souldiers with him, and slue the souldiers that came to giue supply to them that fought. But after that day was broken, and that the tyrant with all his forces came to set vpon him: the ARGIVES sturred not at all, as if D Aratus had not fought for their libertie, but as though they had bene Iudges appoynted to sit to see the sportes of the games Nemee, to iudge the game vnto the Conqueror without par­tiality, and with indifferency. Aratus in the meane tyme fighting like a valliant man, was thrust at with a pyke, and ronne through the thighe. This notwithstanding, at length he wanne that part of the citie where he fought, and was not thrust out till night, what force soeuer the ene­mies made vpon him: and if he could possibly haue holden it out all night, he had vndoub­tedly obtayned his purpose. For the tyrant looked for no other but to flye, and had already sent diuers of his goods to the sea. Howbeit no man once came to tell Aratus any newes of it, besides also lacking water, and for that he could not helpe him selfe bicause of his wound, he was driuen to leade his men away, and fayled of his purpose. So, dispayring that he could euer E take it by stelth, he went thither with open warres, and spoyled and destroyed all the contry of ARGOS: and hauing fought a great battell against the tyrant Aristippus, by the ryuer of Cha­res,Chares fl. Aratus gaue Aristippus the victorie. they blamed Aratus much, that he forsooke the victorie, and cowardly retyred out of the battell. For the rest of his army doubtles had the better, and had followed the enemies farre in chase: when he fled, being affrayd, not compelled by his enemies, but mistrusting his fortune, and retyred to his lodging. So, when they that returned from the chase of their enemies were offended, for that they hauing put them to flight, and also slayne a greater number moe of them then they had lost of theirs, and yet for cowardlines shoulde suffer their enemies (whome they had ouercome and put to flight) to sette vppe markes of triumphe in token of victorie: Aratus beeing ashamed of it, determined to fight once agayne, for the markes of F triumphe. Whereuppon, resting his men but one daye, he led them agayne into the field, and setting his armye in battell raye, offered to fight once more. This notwithstanding, when he sawe a great supply comming to his enemye, and that the tyrants men came to fight more [Page 1096] lustely, and with better corage then before: Aratus durst not abyde them, but retyred, and A sent to demaund leaue to take away his dead men to bury them. Yet he could speake so cur­teously, and behaue him selfe so wisely, by the experience he had in gouernment, and also for the good will they bare him: that they forgat the fault he committed, and he wanne the citie of CLEONES vnto the ACHAIANS, where he caused the feastes of the games Nemee to be ce­lebrated, as belonging of great antiquitie, rather vnto the CLEONEIANS, then vnto the AR­GIVES. This notwithstanding, the ARGIVES did keepe it also, and then was the first time that the sanctuary and priuiledge was broken, which was wont to be graunted vnto all them that came to play for the games: bicause the ACHAIANS did make them prisoners that fought in ARGOS, as they returned through their contry, and sold them as enemies. So maruelously did Aratus and the ACHAIANS, hate all sortes of tyrants, without respect of pardon. Shortly after B he was aduertised, that the tyrant Aristippus did lye in wayte to spye oportunitie, to take the citie of CLEONES from him: howbeit that he was affrayd of it, bicause he remayned at that tyme in CORINTHE. So Aratus straight sent out commaundement into euery place, to as­semble the army of the trybe of the ACHAIANS, and that they should bring vittells with them for many dayes: and so craftily came downe to the citie of CENCHREES, to intise Aristippus, Aratus stra­ [...]ag [...] to intrappe the tyrant Ari­stippus. by his going away so farre of, that in his absence he shoulde attempt to set vpon the CLEO­NIANS, as in deede he did. For, he sayled not presently to goe thither with his armye. But Aratus returning from CENCHREES vnto CORINTHE, very late in the night, and hauing lay­ed good watche euery way: he sodainely brought the armye of the ACHAIANS vnto CLEO­NES with such speede and quietnes, that they were not seene as they came, but entred into C the citie of CLEONES by night, and were ready to fight with the tyrant, before he knewe they were come. So the gates of the citie were set open by breake of daye, and the signall of battell giuen by sound of trumpetts: and so setting vpon the tyrants men with great cryes, they suspecting nothing, they were presently put to flight. And bicause the place where the ouerthrowe was giuen, had many turnings: Aratus following the chase,Aratus victo­ry of the ty­rant Aristip­pus. tooke the way which he thought the tyrant fled in. The chase continued to the citie of MYCENES. There the tyrant was ouertaken by a CRETAN called Tragiseus, (as Dinias reporteth) who slue him: and there were slayne of his men also,Aristippus the tyrant slayne. aboue fifteene thowsand. But now Aratus hauing wonne such a famous victorie, and lost neuer a man: he could not yet winne the citie of ARGOS, nor set it againe at liberty. For one AEgias, and another Aristomachus, got into the towne with the kings D army, and kept it. But notwithstanding, by this noble victorie Aratus did race out a great part of the reproache they gaue him, and of the scoffes and slents the flatterers of the tyrants deuised of him. Who to please them, reported, that when they should come to fight in deede, the generall of the ACHAIANS had the winde collicke in his belly, and a dymnesse in his eyes with a guydines in his head, when he heard but the sound of the trumpetts. And furthermore also, when he had set his men in battell raye, and giuen them the word of battell: he asked the generalls if he should neede to be there in person, bicause he was hurt in the heele, and then would get him as farre of as he could, to see the ende of the battel. This talke was so common, that the Philosophers them selues disputing of it,A philosophi­call question whether trem­bling and chaunging of culler in daunger, be a signe of co­wardlines. to wete, whether to tremble and change cul­ler in present daunger and perill, be signes of a faint hart, or of an euill complexion and cold­nes E of body: they alway vouched Aratus, that had bene a good and valliant Captaine, and yet when he began to fight, he was euer in that taking. So when he had ouercome Aristippus, he sought meanes also to destroy Lysiadas MEGALOPOLITAN,Lysiadas, ty­ran of Megalipolis. who as absolute Lord and king of the contry, kept the city of MEGALIPOLIS. Notwithstanding, he had no base minde in him, nether was he caried away with a cruell desire of tyrannye to liue at his pleasure, nor through extreme couetousnes, as most Princes be but being a young man, & pricked forward with de­sire of honor & fame, & hauing vnaduisedly cōceiued in his mind, (which was great & highly bent) the vaine reasons he heard men talke of principality, as of a state most blessed, & worthy of admiration: he found the meanes to make him selfe Lord of his contry. But afterwards, he was soone weary of the daungers & troubles such maner of gouernmēt bringeth with it, & de­sired F to follow Aratus, whome he sawe prosper, and of great honor. Furthermore also, fearing his secret practises against him, he tooke holde of a noble deuise: first, to rid him selfe of the [Page 1097] A malice and feare of the prison and garde of his souldiers: and lastly, to be a benefactor to his contry.Lysiadas ty­ran of Mega­lipolis, leaueth the tyrannie, and yelded him selfe and his dominion, vnto the A­chaians. So he sent for Aratus, gaue vp his gouernment, and deliuered vp his citie to the trybe of the ACHAIANS. They so extolled him for this acte, that they chose him their Lieuetenant generall of all their tribe. Wherefore, Lysiadas, striuing at the first to excell Aratus in honor, at­tempted diuers things which were not very needefull: as amonge others, to make warre with the LACEDAEMONIANS. But Aratus was very much against him in that, though some thinke it was for enuy. Thereuppon they chose Lysiadas generall of the ACHAIANS the second tyme: al­though Aratus openly both spake, and made what meanes he could to the contrary, & would haue had an other to haue bene chosen. For, he him selfe was euery other yeare generall. So, Lysiadas was chosen againe generall of the ACHAIANS the third time, with euery bodies good B will: and Aratus and he had absolute power and gouernment by turnes, one after the other. But when they saw that Lysiadas became open enemy vnto Aratus, Dissention betwixt Aratus and Lysiadas. and did still accuse him in all their counsels and assemblies: they fell in such misliking with him, that they reiected him. For they thought his but a coūterfeate vertue, to contend with the perfitnes of Aratus vertue. Much like vnto one of Isopes fables, saying that litle birdes did aunswer the cuckow on a tyme,One of Isopes tales of the Cuckowes question to litle birdes. asking them why they did flie from her: bicause we are affrayd (sayd they) thou wilt be asper­hawke one day. Euen so it seemeth, that there was a certaine suspition in mens minds of Lysia­das tyranny, which made them mistrust that he went not from his tyrannie with good will. Now Aratus on thother side, wanne as great praise and honor by his doings against the AETO­LIANS.Aratus noble counsell a­gainst the AEtolians. For when the ACHAIANS would needes haue sought vpon the confines of the territo­ry C of the MEGARIANS, and that Agis, king of LACEDAEMON, being come with his army to the campe of the tribe of the ACHAIANS, did perswade them hardily to giue battell: Aratus was stowtely against it, and did abide many mocks and tawnts they gaue him, saying, that it was for cowardlines he would not goe. This notwithstanding, he would not leaue his wife and safe de­termination, for all that open shame: but suffered the enemies to passe ouer the Mountaine Gerania,Geraniamous and to inuade PELOPONNESVS, and would neuer fight with them. But afterwards, when he saw that at their first comming they had taken the citie of PALLENA: he then chaū ­ged his mind, and would deserre time no lenger to tary till all his power were come together, but marched forthwith against his enemies, with those few he had, who maruelously weakned them selues by their insolency and disorder after their victory, keeping no watche nor warde. D For after they had entred the citie of PALLENA, the soldiers ranne into euery house, one thru­sting in an others necke,Aratus set­teth vpon his lascinious e­nemies. and fighting for the goods they found. The Captaines also fell to ra­uishing of maides, and the PALLENIANS wiues, and put their burganets and morrions vpon their heades, that none other should take them, bicause that by the same the souldiers should know whose they were, and to whome the women belonged. So they being in this ruffe and iolitie: newes came sodainly that Aratus was come. This made them quake for feare, when they saw they were like to be taken out of order. For before they all vnderstoode of the daun­ger by their sodaine setting on them, the ACHAIANS were fighting already within the suburbs and gates of the citie, against the first that resisted, whome they slue. They being broken, & put to flight, made the rest so affraid that were gathered together to ayde them, that they wist not E what to doe. In this tumult and great hurly burly, there was one of the Ladies a prisoner, that was the Daughter of Epigethes one of the noblest men of the citie, and she a maruelous good­ly woman,A womā with a Burganet of her head, see­med a mon­strous thing. and passing fayer: who being set in the temple of Diana, whether a Captaine had brought her that had chosen her for him selfe, and had put his burganet on her head: she so­dainely ranne to the gate of the temple with the burganet on her head, when she heard the noyse of them that sought, to see them fight. The Citizens seeing her in that array, found her the goodlier to behold, and of greater maiesty, then any worldly creature. The enemies on the other side were so affraid to see her, thinking she had bene some spirit: that not a man of them du [...]t once defend them selues. So the PALLENIANS say, that the image of Diana all the rest of the tyme is kept locked vp,The signe of Diana with the Palleni­ans. and no body toucheth it, and that when the Nunne that keepeth F it doth cary it elswhere, no man dare looke on it, but euery man turneth his eyes away: bi­cause the sight of it is not onely fearefull and hurtfull vnto men, but it also killeth the frute of the trees it passeth by, and maketh them barren. This was the cause that then troubled the AE­TOLIANS [Page 1098] mindes so muche, bicause the Nunne remouing the image of the goddesse Diana, A she turned it towards them. Howbeit Aratus in his commentaries maketh no mention of this at all, but onely writeth that when he had defeated the AETOLIANS, following them in chase, he entred hand ouer head with them that fled into the citie, out of the which he draue them, and slue seuen hundred of them. This noble victory hath bene esteemed amonge the chiefest afterwards: and the paynter Timanthes hath drawen and set it forth in table very liuely. This notwithstanding, bicause diuers Princes and people did immediatly prepare force against the ACHAIANS: Aratus presently made peace with the AETOLIANS by the practise of Panta­leon, Aratus brin­geth the AE­tolians in league with the Achaians. who bare great swaye and authoritie amongest them. Furthermore, Aratus being de­sirous to set the ATHENIANS at libertie,Aratus attēp­teth to set A­thens at liber­tie. he sodainly attempted to take the hauen of PIRAEA: for the which the ACHAIANS reproued him, bicause he had broken the peace they had made B with the MACEDONIANS. But Aratus in his commentaries doth stowtely denye that it was he, and layeth the fault vpon Erginus, by whose meanes he wanne the castell of the Acro­corinthe: saying that it was he, that of his owne minde did set a scaling ladder to the wall, and that his ladder breaking vnder him, he fled vpon it, and perceyuing he was followed neare by the enemies, he styll cryed out, Aratus, as if he had bene there, and by this pol­licye mocked his enemies, and saued him selfe. Howbeit me thinkes this aunswer is not true. For it is not credible, that Erginus a priuate souldier, and a SYRIAN borne, shoulde haue so greate an enterprise in his head, vnles it had bene by Aratus consent and commaun­dement, who had giuen him men, tyme, and meanes to vndertake it. And this appeared playnely afterwardes. For, Aratus did not attempt it twyse or thryse onely, but oftener C then so (as those that extreamely desire a thinge) to take the hauen of PIRAEA on the sodaine, not giuing ouer for once fayling, but rather imboldening him selfe agayne with good hope, bicause he mist it but litle, and that he came so neare the taking of it. And another tyme al­so amongest others, flying through the playne of THRIASIA, he brake his legge, and was driuen to haue many incisions to heale it: so that he was a longe tyme together caryed in his lytter to the warres. After that king Antigonus was deade, and that Demetrius his sonne succeeded him in the kingdome: he attempted then more earnestly then euer before, to set the citye of ATHENS at libertye, making small accompt of the MACEDONIANS. Aratus therefore beeing ouerthrowen in battell neare vnto PHYLACIA,Aratus ouer­throwen by the Macedo­nians. by king Demetrius Lieuete­nant, called BITHYS: and the rumor running straight abroad, that Aratus was deade, or D at the least that he was taken prisoner: one named Diogenes, Captaine of the hauen of PI­RAEA, wrote a letter vnto CORINTHA, and commaunded the garrison of the ACHAIANS that kept it, to deliuer the towne, for Aratus was deade. But he by chaunce was at the selfe same tyme in CORINTHE: so that they which brought the letters went home with a mocke, with­out their purpose, and made all the companye meary. Furthermore, king Demetrius him selfe sent a gallye out of MACEDON, to bringe Aratus bound vnto him. The ATHENIANS them selues also, to please the MACEDONIANS, exceeding all lightnes of flatterye, ware gar­lands of their heads a whole day together, in token of common ioy, when newes was brought them of Aratus death. Aratus was so mad in his minde to heare this, that he brought his armye presently against them, euen to the very suburbes of the Academy. Notwithstanding,E at their earnest requests, he did no hurt there. And afterwardes, the ATHENIANS acknowled­ging his valliantnes, when king Demetrius dyed: it tooke them in the heads to recouer their li­bertie againe. So Aratus, though that yeare another man was generall of the ACHAIANS, and that he kept his bedde, lying sicke of a longe disease: yet to further this, he was caried to A­THENS in alytter, and so perswaded Diogenes, Captaine of the garrison there, that for the summe of a hundred and fifty talents (towards the which Aratus gaue of his owne, twenty ta­lents) he made him deliuer the ATHENIANS the hauen of PIRAEA, the castell of MVNY­CHIA, the Ile of SALAMINA, and the castell of SVNIVM. After this, the AEGINETES, the HERMIONIANS, and the moste parte of ARCADIA it selfe, did presently ioyne with the A­CHAIANS: so that the MACEDONIANS beeing occupied with warres at that tyme in o­ther F places agaynst their neighbours, the power of the ACHAIANS maruelously increa­sed, hauing also the AETOLIANS their confederates. Then Aratus to performe his olde [Page 1099] A promise, and being angrie to see the citie of ARGOS (being so neere neighbour vnto them) yet kept in bondage: he sent vnto Aristomachus, to perswade him to be contented to set his ci­tie againe at libertie, and to ioyne it to the tribe of the ACHAIANS, as Lysiadas had done his towne of MEGALIPOLIS, and rather too like to be made a Generall with honor and praise of so great and famous a state as the ACHAIANS: then tyran of one only citie, hated, and euerie hower of the night and day in daunger of his life. Aristomachus gaue care to his perswasions, and sent vnto Aratus, Aratus by perswasion, deliuered Argos from tyrannie. telling him that he had neede of fiftie talentes to discharge the souldiers he had about him: The money was straight prepared. And Lysiadas that was at that time Ge­nerall of the ACHAIANS, and that maruelouslie desired this matter might be brought to passe by his meanes: he secretlie sent vnto Aristomachus to accuse Aratus, and shewed howe he had B bene alway a mortall enemy vnto tyrans, and therefore counselled him rather to put him selfe into his hands, as in deede he did. For, Lysiadas brought Aristomachus vnto the counsell of the ACHAIANS. There all the counsell plainlie shewed their good wills, and the confidence they had in Aratus:The loue and faith of the Achaians vnto Aratus. for when he spake against it, that they should not receiue Aristomachus, they re­iected him with great anger. But afterwards also when Aratus was wonne, and that he began to moue the contrarie to the counsell: they straight agreed to receiue the ARGIVES, and the PHLIASIANS in league with them, and also the next yeare following, they chose Aristomachus Lieutenaunt generall of all their tribe. Aristomachus seeing him selfe in credit nowe with the ACHAIANS, would needes inuade the contrie of LACONIA with a maine armie, and sent for Aratus being then at ATHENS. Aratus wrote vnto him, and wished him in any wise not to C meddle with that iorney, bicause he would not haue the ACHAIANS to deale with Cleomenes, king of LACEDAEMON, that was a coragious and stowt young Prince, and maruelouslie gro­wen in short time. Howbeit Aristomachus being selfe willed in that poynt, Aratus obeyed him, and was there in person all that iorney. So Cleomenes being come to them vppon the sodaine with his armie, neere vnto the citie of PALANTIVM: Aristomachus woulde needes fight with him. But Aratus disswaded him from it. Whereupon Lysiadas afterwards accused him to the ACHAIANS, and the next yere following he contended with him, suing to be Generall: how­beit he was reiected by most voyces, and Aratus chosen Generall the twelfth time. The selfe same yeare he was ouerthrowen in battell by Cleomenes, neere vnto the mountaine Lycaeum,Aratus ouer­throwen in battel by king Cleomenes, hard by the mountaine Lycaeum. and being fled, wandered vp and downe in the night, that euerie man thought the had bene D slaine, and it ranne for good payment among all the GRAECIANS. Howbeit he saued himselfe, and hauing gathered his men together againe, nor contenting him that he had scaped with life, but wiselie taking the oportunitie and occasion offered, no man knowing it, nor mistru­sting his comming: he sodainlie went to assaile the MANTINIANS, which were confede­rats of Cleomenes, and hauing taken the citie of MANTINEA,Aratus tooke the citie of Mantinea. he left a great garrison in it, and made the straungers that were there, free of the citie. Thus Aratus was he alone, that being ouercome wanne the ACHAIANS that, which they them selues could scarcelie haue wonne, if they had bene conquerors. Afterwards, the LACEDAEMONIANS inuading the territories of the MEGALOPOLITANS with a great armie, Aratus sodainlie went thithes to aide them, but would hazard battell no more, nor geue Cleomenes vantage, who desired only no fight, and still E constantlie resisted MEGALOPOLITANES, that prouoked him to come into the field. For besides that in nature he was not meete for a set battell, at that time also he was the weaker in men, and had to doe with a venterous young man, that was all fire: where his corage and am­bicion on the other side was coole, & quiet enough. Furthermore he considered, that as king Cleomenes sought honor by valliant ventering, which he had not before: euen so it was his parte wiselie to keepe that which he had long since gotten, and to stande vppon his gard and safetie. This notwithstanding, the light armed men being put out into the fielde, and hauing chased the LACEDAEMONIANS euen into their campe, & entring in with the hand ouer head: Aratus would neuer bring out his citizens, but stayed them in a great valley that lay betwene them both, and would not let them come on any further. Wherewithall Lysiadas being mad F with him selfe, and falling out with Aratus: he called for the horsemen, & sayd that he would yet helpe them that followed the chase, and prayed them not to lose the victorie so cowardly, of the which they were so sure: nor to forsake him at a pinche, fighting for defence of their [Page 1100] contrie. So hauing gotten a great number of choyse horsemen together, he went with great A furie, and gaue charge of the right wing of his enemies battell, and hauing dispersed them, and put them to flight, he vnaduisedlie followed them with great corage, into euill fauoured crooked wayes, among trees, and great broade ditches. Whereuppon Cleomenes came,The death of Lysiadas. and so lustely set on him, that he slue him dead in the place, valliantly fighting and defending him selfe. The other men of armes flying also, rushed in againe into the battell of the footemen, and so disordered their rankes,Aratus once againe ouer­throwen by king Cleome­nes. that they made all their armie flie for feare. For this cause they greatly blamed Aratus, bicause he had forsaken Lysiadas: and being forced vnto it by the A­CHAIANS that went without his leaue, he followed them at length, and fled him selfe also vn­to the city of AEGIVM. There the ACHAIANS sitting in counsell, they decreed that they would furnish Aratus with no more money, neither would they pay his straungers any more: & bad B him pay them at his owne charge, if he would enterteine them for the warre. Aratus percei­uing they did him great wrong, stoode euen indifferent to deliuer vp his commission of Lieu­tenancy, and to discharge him selfe of his office: but after he had bethought him selfe better, he bare it pacientlie, and led the ACHAIANS directlie to the citie of ORCHOMENE. There he valliantlie fought with Megistonus, king Cleomenes father in lawe, and had the vpper hande of him: for he slue three hundred of his men, and tooke Megistonus selfe prisoner. Furthermore, where before euerie second yeare they did vse to choose him their Lieutenant generall: when his turne came about againe, they called him to geue him the office, but he refused it, and Ti­moxenus was chosen in his roome. Now the cause alleaged for his refusall, was sayd to be, for that he misliked of the common people. But that soundeth like a lye: for the trueth of it, to C my seming was, for that he saw the state of the ACHAIANS to decline. For king Cleomenes pro­ceeded no more sayer and softlie as he did at the first, when he was controlled and brideled by the Ephori: but hauing slaine them, and equallie deuided the landes through all LACEDAE­MONIA, and made the straungers free citizens of SPARTA, being then absolute Lorde of LA­CEDAEMON the straight set vpon the ACHAIANS with all the power he coulde, and sought to conquer them. And therefore Aratus deserueth iust reproofe,Aratus re­proch. for that he forsooke his contrie in such extreame trouble & daūger, that being as the maister of a shippe he gaue an other the sterne to steare, when it had bene most honorable & meetest for him to haue taken it in hand (though they would not haue giuen it him) to haue saued his contry.A Gouernor of a common weale ought no more to forsake his contry in time of daunger: then the mai­ster of a shippe his shippe, at storme and tempest. Or otherwise, if he had in dede vtterly dispaired of the good successe of the ACHAIANS, he should then haue put it ra­ther D into Cleomenes handes, and not to haue poysoned PELOPONNESVS againe, with the ma­ners of the barbarous people: (bringing in as he did, the garrison of the MACEDONIANS, filling the castell of the Acrocorinthe with GAVLES and ILLYRIAN souldiers, and making them his Lordes and masters, whom he had so often ouercomen in warres, and deceiued of their go­uernment, and of whom he also spake so muche euill in his Commentaries) nor to haue put them into townes, and calling them frends and confederates, to thinke thereby to colour and disguise his wicked practise. Admit Cleomenes had bene a tyran, and a cruell man (if I should so tea [...]me him) yet came he of the blood of Hercules, and was borne in SPARTA: from whence they should rather haue chosen the meanest man Gouernor, then the greatest king of MACE­DON,The meanest man of Spar­ta, was to be preferred be­fore the grea­test Prince of Macedon. and those speciallie that preferre the honor and glorie of GRAECE, before straungers.E Yet king Cleomenes required no more of all the ACHAIANS, but the name onely to be their Lieutenaunt generall: and so they woulde graunt him that honor, he promised he would be verie good vnto the cities confederats ACHAIA. Where Antigonus notwithstanding, when they had chosen him their Lieutenaunt generall with absolute power and authoritie, both by sea and by lande, refused the charge, vnlesse they would let him haue the castell of the Acro­corinthe for his hyer. The which was euen like to Esopes hunter,Esopes hun­ter. that brideled his horse. For he would not get vp vpon the ACHAIANS that requested him, and that by their Ambassadors and decrees of counsell did referre all to him selfe: before be had first saddled and brideled them, by the garrison he made them receiue, and the pledges he caused them to geue him, and yet he spake as much as might be to cleere him selfe of the accusacion against him, bea­ring F them in hande that he was forced to it. Howbeit Polybius wryteth,Polybius Hi­storiographer. that long time before he was compelled, being affrayed of Cleomenes valliantnes, he had secretly practised that with [Page 1101] A Antigonus, which he was openlie seene in afterwards: and that he had intised the MEGALO­POLITANS (who were the first that moued it to the counsell of the ACHAIANS) to call king Antigonus to their aide, bicause they were neerest neighbours to the fire, and continually har­ried with Cleomenes warre, that alwaies knocked at their gates to come and spoyle them. Thus muche is affirmed by Phylarchus in his historie, who were hardlie to be credited notwithstan­ding,Philarchus the Histori­ographer, not greatly to be credited. had not Polybius confirmed it. For he loued Cleomenes so well, that it seemed he was ra­uished with some spirite as often as he spake of him: and frameth his historie, as a common counseller that should pleade a case in lawe before the Iudges, still accusing the one, and de­fending the other. The ACHAIANS lost the citie of MEGALIPOLIS againe, the which king Cleomenes tooke of them,Cleomenes winneth the citie of Me­galipolis, from the Achaiās. and ouercame them in a great battell, by Hecatombaeon. Where­withall B they were so amazed, that they sent Ambassadors presentlie vnto him, & prayed him to come to the citie of ARGOS, & there they would make him their Lieutenant generall. But when Aratus heard he came in deede, and that he was not farre from the citie of LEENA with his armie: being affrayed, he sent other Ambassadors to tell him that he should safelie come with three hundred men only, as vnto his frends and confederats, and yet if he mistrusted craft and euill dealing, that then they woulde geue him pledges for the safetie of his person. Cleo­menes aunswered him, that was a plaine mockerie, and an iniurie they offered him. Where­fore, he presentlie departed thence, and sent a letter before to the counsell of the ACHAIANS, full of fowle words and reproaches he gaue vnto Aratus. The spitefull letters that passed be­twext Cleo­menes and Aratus. Who likewise replied to him againe, bitterlie taunting eache other, that they came to talke of their mariage and wiues. After this C letter, Cleomenes sent defyance by a Heraulde vnto the ACHAIANS, and proclaimed open warre against them: insomuche as he had almost gotten the citie of SICYONE by practise of traitors. Howbeit failing of his purpose, he returned sodainly, and went vnto the city of DAL­LENA, which he tooke, and draue out the Generall of the ACHAIANS thence, and immediat­lie after he wanne the cities also of PHENEA, and PENTELION. After that, the ARGIVES and PHLIASIANS willinglie yeelded vnto him, so that of all that which the ACHAIANS had con­quered, and ioyned vnto their tribe, they could reckon of nothing else of certeinty vnto them. Then Aratus was maruelouslie troubled in his mind, to see all PELOPONNESVS in tum [...]le and vprore, and that all the cities fell to open rebellion by those that practised chaunge and alte­racion. For no man was contented with the state and gouernment at that time, but diuers of D the SICYONIANS & CORINTHIANS both were bewrayed which had secretlie practised with Cleomenes, and that of long time maliced the gouernment of the ACHAIANS, desiring them selues to be Lords and Gouernors of their cities. Aratus hauing full commission and with [...] ­tie from the counsell of the ACHAIANS, to make inquierie of them, and to put them to death,Aratus p [...] ­seth the re­bells of Sicy­one to death. without further triall of law: he did execute them accordingly, whom he found faultie in the city of SICYONE. Furthermore, attempting to do the like at CORINTHE, he made inquiery of them, & put them to death: wherby he made the common people very angry with him, who otherwise of themselues were weary of the gouernment & subiection of the ACHAIANS. The CORINTHIANS therfore gathering together in the temple of Apollo, they sent for Aratus, in ad­ding to make him prisoner before they would openly enter into actuall rebellion Aratus went E thither, to shewe that he neither feared nor mistrusted them, but yet he helde his horse in his hand following of him.Aratus con­stancie in daunger. Then many rose vp against him, and did both reproue & iniuriously intreate him. But Aratus with a stayed countenaunce and gentle words, prayed them to keepe their places, and not to crie out in suche rage vpon their feete, and withall, caused them also to come in that were at the temple dore. But as he spake vnto them, by litle and litle he drew backe out of the presse, as though he ment to haue geuen his horse to some bodie to hold. So being gotten out of the presse, he gently spake without any feare vnto the CORINTHIANS he met,Aratus surele­tie when he fled out of Corinthe. and bad them goe to the temple of Apollo. When he was come to the castell, he then so­dainly tooke his horse backe, and commaunded Cleopater, Captaine of the garrison of the A­CHAIANS there, to looke well to the safe keping of the castell. Then he set spurres to his horse, F and gallopped towardes the citie of SICYONE for life, being followed onely by thirtie of his souldiers, all the rest hauing forsaken him, and dispersed them selues here and there. Shortly after, the CORINTHIANS vnderstanding that Aratus was gone, they followed after, but could [Page 1102] neuer ouertake him: whereupon they straight sent for king Cleomenes, and deliuered the citie A of CORINTHE into his hands, the gaine whereof pleased him not so much, as he was sorie for the losse of Aratus, whom they had let go. So king Cleomenes ioyning vnto him all the people dwelling alongest the sea coast, commonlie called the riuer of CORINTHE, who yeelded vp them selues,The citie of Corinth yeel­ded vp vnto Cleomenes. holdes and townes into his hands: he then intreuched in the castell of the Acro­corinthe with a great trench. Furthermore, when Aratus came to the citie of SICYONE, ma­ny of the ACHAIANS gathered about him, and holding a counsell and assemblie, he was cho­sen their Lieutenaunt generall, hauing absolute power and authoritie to doe what he would, and gaue him of their owne citizens to gard his person. So, he hauing managed the affaires of the state and common wealth of the ACHAIANS, the space of three and thirtie yeares toge­ther, and hauing all that time bene counted of all men, the chiefest man of power and autho­ritie B in GRAECE: he then found him selfe in poore estate, forsaken, and in great miserie, as in the shippewracke of his contrie beaten with storme, and in great daunger of him selfe.Aratus, in great daun­ger for his contrie. For when he sent vnto the AETOLIANS for aide, they flatly denied him, and would send him none. Furthermore, the ATHENIANS being verie desirous to send aide for Aratus sake, were disswa­ded from it through the practise of Euclidas, & Micion, Aratus also had a house in CORINTHE, where all his money was: the which king Cleomenes at the first meddled not withall, neither would suffer any other to touche it, but sent for his frendes and officers, and charged them to looke well to it, to geue Aratus a good accompt of it afterwardes.King Cleome­nes curtesie vnto Aratus. Furthermore, he priuately sent Tripylus vnto him, and his father in law Megistonus, and offered him great gifts, and spe­ciallie an annuall pencion of twelue talents, which was double as much as king Ptolomy gaue C him, who sent him yearely six talents. Besides, he only prayed the ACHAIANS that they would make him their Lieutenāt general, & also that the garrison in the castel of the Acrocorinthe, might be deuided in common betwene them. Aratus made aunswere, that he had no abso­lute power in his hands, and that it was in the ACHAIANS, not in him. Cleomenes thinking this but a deuise and excuse of Aratus, he presentlie inuaded the contrie of the SICYONIANS, and destroyed all as he came, and continued the space of three moneths. Aratus in the meane time stoode doutfull how to determine, whether he should receiue king Antigonus or not: bicause Antigonus would not aide him, before he deliuered him the castell of the Acrocorinthe into his handes. So the ACHAIANS meeting at the citie of AEGIVM to consult vpon it, they sent for Aratus thither. Howebeit it was daungerous comming thither, bicause Cleomenes campe D lay hard by the citie of SICYONE, besides also that the citizens kept Aratus, and helde him by force, saying that they would not let him venter him selfe in such apparaunt daunger, their e­nemies being so neere vnto them. Moreouer, the women and litle children hong about him, weeping, and compassing him about, as their common father and sauior. But Aratus com­forting them, bad them not be affrayed, and so tooke his horse, with ten of his frends (and his sonne that was a young stripling growen) and went towards the sea, and imbarked in certaine shippes that roade at ancker. Thence he sailed vnto AEGIVM, where the diet or parlament was kept: and there it was resolued, that they should sende for Antigonus, and deliuer the castell of the Acrocorinthe into his hands.The Achaiās do send for king Antigo­nus. And so it was performed: for Aratus sent thither his owne sonne among the other ostages. The CORINTHIANS were so sore offended withall, that they E made hauocke of his goods, and gaue his house he had in CORINTHE, vnto king Cleomenes. So king Antigonus being onwardes on his way to come into PELOPONNESVS with his armie, bringing with him twentie thowsand footemen, all MACEDONIANS, & foure hundred horse­men: Aratus, with the greatest states and officers of the ACHAIANS, vnwitting to their ene­mies, went to meete him, as farre as the citie of PEGES, hauing no great trust nor confidence in Antigonus, nor the MACEDONIANS. For he remembred verie well, that he came first to his greatnes, by the iniuries he had offered them: and howe that the chiefest cause of his rising, was the malice he bare vnto olde Antigonus. Howbeit, making vertue of necessitie, and wey­ing the instant occasion of their present extremitie:Gouernors o­bey necessitie. (of Gouernors, to be driuen to be sub­iects) he put him selfe in aduenture. So, when Antigonus was tolde that Aratus was comen in F person to him:Antigonus honorable en­terteinment to Aratus. hauing with good countenance after a common sort saluted those that came in his companie: to Aratus selfe at his first comming he gaue him an honorable welcome and [Page 1103] A enterteinment. Afterwardes also, finding him a good and discreete man: he fell into inward frendshippe and familiaritie with him. For Aratus was not onely skilfull to geue direction in matters of state touching good order and gouernment: but moreouer, his companie & con­uersation was verie pleasaunt, to entertaine a Princes leasure with. Wherefore though Anti­gonus was but young at that time, yet seeing throughly into Aratus nature, and that he was a meete man to be well thought of, and esteemed about a Prince: he vsed his counsell and ad­uise more then any other mans, in all matters, not onely touching the affaires of the ACHAI­ANS, but of the MACEDONIANS also. And so all things came to passe, which the goddes had promised in their sacrifices.A wōder she­wed to Ara­tus. For in a beast that was sacrificed, there were two galles wrapped in one selfe cawle: the which the Soothsayers interpreted did prognosticate, that two which B before were mortall enemies, should nowe become assured frendes. But Aratus made no ac­count of their prediction, neither did also geue any credit to the sacrifices, but trusted more to his owne determination. So, the warres afterwardes hauing good successe, and Antigonus making a feast in the citie of CORINTHE, where he had bidden many ghests: he would nedes haue Aratus lye vpon him at the table, and a litle while after, commaunded his men to bring him a couerlet, and turning to him, asked him if he were not a colde. Aratus aunswered him, it freezed. Then Antigonus bad him come neerer him: & when the seruaunts brought a couer­let for the king, they cast it ouer them both. Then Aratus remēbring the sacrifice, fell a laugh­ing, and told their king what a wonder he had seene in the sacrifice, & what interpretation the Soothsayers made of it. This was long after. So, Antigonus and Aratus being at that time in C the citie of PEGES,Antigonus and Aratus sworne bre­thren. they were sworne brethren together: and then went both with all speede against the enemies. Thus there fell out hot skirmishes betwene them, hard by the citie of CORINTHE. For Cleomenes was verie well fortified, and the CORINTHIANS valliantly defen­ded them selues. In the meane time, Aristoteles of ARGOS, (Aratus frend) secretlie sent him word, that he would make the citie rebell, if he came him selfe with any number of souldiers. Aratus tolde it vnto king Antigonus, who gaue him fifteene hundred men, with the which he imbarked, and passed ouer with great speede from the Isthmus (or barre in the straight) vnto the citie of EPIDAVRVM. Howbeit the ARGIVES taried not Aratus comming, but were all vp before he came, and did set vpon king Cleomenes men, and had driuen them into the castell. Cleomenes being aduertised of it, and fearing least his enemies (keeping the citie of ARGOS) D should cut of his way from returning into his contrie againe with safetie if he were driuen to a straight: he forsooke the castell of the Acrocorinthe, and went his way by night to helpe his men in the citie of ARGOS. So he came thither in time, and ouerthrewe certeine of his ene­mies. But shortly after, Aratus, and king Antigonus both being comen thither with all their aide, Cleomenes was driuen to flie to the citie of MANTINEA. After the recouery againe of the citie of ARGOS,The citie of Argos reuol­ted from Cleomenes. all the residue of the cities of PELOPONNESVS did againe returne to the A­CHAIANS, and Antigonus tooke the castell of the Acrocorinthe. So Aratus being chosen Ge­nerall by the ARGIVES, he counselled them to present Antigonus with all the tyrans goodes, and those that had bene traitors to the common wealth. And after they had cruellie tormen­ted the tyran Aristomachus in the citie of CENCHREES,Aristomachus drowned in the sea. in the ende they cast him into the sea, E and drowned him. Aratus was maruelouslie reproued for his death, that he woulde suffer the poore man to be so vilely handled, that was a good man,Aratus infa­mie for Ari­stomachus. and one that had done him great pleasure: who through his perswasion willinglie resigned vp his tyrannie, and deliuered the city of ARGOS vnto the ACHAIANS. But besides this, they blamed him for many other things else. For that the ACHAIANS through his meanes had put the citie of CORINTHE into Anti­gonus hands, as though it had bene some meane village: for that when they had sacked the ci­tie of ORCHOMENE, they suffered him to place a garrison of the MACEDONIANS there: for that they had enacted by parlament, that they should neither write, nor sende Ambassadors any whether, without Antigonus priuitie and consent: furthermore, for that they were com­pelled to geue pay to the MACEDONIANS: for that they made sacrifices, feastes, and games F vnto Antigonus, as if he had bene a god, following the example of Aratus citizens, who were the first that began, and had receiued Antigonus into the city by the perswasion of Aratus, that lodged and feasted him in his owne house. With all these faults they burdened Aratus, and [Page 1104] considered not that after they had put the reynes of the gouernment into Antigonus hand, A­ratus A him selfe (whether he would or not) was compelled to follow the swing of the vnbridled Prince, hauing no other meanes to stay it, but onely the libertie of speache to admonish him: and that also was not to be exercised, without apparant and great daunger. For it is most true, that many things were done greatly against Aratus minde, as amongest others: that Antigonus caused the tyrans images of ARGOSTO to be set vp, which he had before pulled downe: and al­so that he made them to be ouerthrowen, which Aratus had set vp for those that had taken the castell of CORINTHE, and onely left Aratus owne statue, notwithstanding all the earnest inn eaty Aratus made to the contrarie, yet he could get no graunt of any thing he requested. Besides also, it appeareth the the ACHAIANS delt not so frendly with the MANTINIANS, as became GRAECIANS one to an other. For they hauing the citie in their handes by Antigonus B meanes, did put all the noblest and chiefest men of MANTINEA to death, others they solde as slaues, and sent the rest into MACEDON with irons on their legges, and brought the poore wo­men & children into bondage, and sold them for slaues: and of the money they got by spoile, they deuided the third parte among them selues, and left the other two partes vnto the MA­CEDONIANS. Nowe surely it can not be sayd, but this was done for some cruell reuenge. For though it was an ouergreat crueltie, in rage & passion of minde, to handle people of one selfe blood and language in this lamentable sorte: yet, as Simonides saith, when men are driuen and forced to it, it is a gentle (no cruell) thing, to ease their great stomackes inflamed with rage and malice. But for that which was done afterwards vnto the citie, no man can excuse Aratus, nor say that he was either driuen to it by necessitie, or that he had otherwise any honest occa­sion C to doe it. For king Antigonus hauing geuen the citie of MANTINEA vnto the ARGIVES, they determined to make it a Colonie, and chose Aratus their Generall: who made a decree, that thenceforth the citie should no more be called MANTINEA, but ANTIGONIA,Mantinea, called Antigonia, by Ara­tus decree. as it bea­reth name vnto this day. Thus it seemeth that gentle MANTINEA (for so the Poets called it) was vtterlie destroyed, and bare the name of an other citie through Aratus meanes, prefer­ring the name of him that destroied the city, & did put all the inhabitants of the first to death. After that, king Cleomenes being ouerthrowen in a great battell by the citie of SELLASIA, he left the citie of SPARTA, and fled into AEGYPT. So Antigonus hauing vsed Aratus with all kind of honorable curtesie, he returned againe into MACEDON. There falling sicke, he sent Philip that should succeede him in the kingdom (being a young strippling growen) into PELOPON­NESVS,D and straightly charged him speciallie to followe Aratus counsell, and to imploy him when he would speake vnto the cities, and become acquainted with the ACHAIANS. So Ara­tus hauing receiued him in that sorte, made him so well affected and louing towardes him, that he sent him againe into MACEDON, being throughlie determined to make warres with GRAECE. So after the death of Antigonus, the AETOLIANS beganne to despise the carelesnesse and cowardlinesse of the ACHAIANS (bicause that they being acquainted to be defended by straungers, and hauing bene altogether gouerned by the armies of the MACEDONIANS, they liued verie idlely & dissolutely) whereupon they tooke vpon them to make them selues Lords of PELOPONNESVS. So they assembled an armie, and by the way as they went, they onely tooke some pray and spoyle vpon the lands of the PATRAEIANS, and the DYMAEIANS: but in­uading E the territorie of MESSINA with all their armie, they destroyed the whole contrie be­fore them. Aratus being angrie withall, and perceiuing that Timoxenus (who at that time was Generall of the ACHAIANS) did still tract and delay time in vaine, bicause he was vpon his go­ing out of his yeare: he being appointed Generall for the yeare following, did anticipate his time fiue dayes before, to goe and aide the MESSENIANS. Wherefore, leauing an armie of the ACHAIANS, whose persons were nowe neither exercised in armes, nor yet had any desire to goe to the warres: he was ouerthrowen by the citie of CAPHYES.Aratus ouer­throwen in battell, by the citie of Ca­phyes. Nowe, bicause it was thought that he went somewhat too hottely and coragiouslie to the warres, he so extremely cooled againe, and left things in such case, that all hope being cast a side, he suffred the AETO­LIANS in maner to tread PELOPONNESVS vnder their feete, before his eyes, with all the inso­lencie F and crueltie that might be possible, notwithstanding that they sundrie times gaue him great aduauntages of them. Thus were the ACHAIANS once againe forced to pray aide out [Page 1105] A of MACEDON, and to send for young king Philippe to make warres in GRAECE:The Achaiās sent for king Philip Anti­gonus sonne. hoping for the loue he bare vnto Aratus, and the great trust he had in him, that he woulde vse them gently, and doe as they woulde haue him. But then first of all beganne Apelles, Megareus, and a few other Courties to accuse Aratus: vnto whome king Philippe geuing easie care, he procu­red that one Eparatus, of contrarie faction vnto Aratus, was chosen Generall by the ACHAI­ANS. Howbeit this newe Generall Eperatus beinge extreamelie hated by the ACHAIANS, and Aratus also leauinge to deale any more with matters of state: no acte was done to a­ny purpose. Whereuppon king Philippe findinge his faulte, returned againe vnto Aratus, and was ruled altogether by him: and when he found that his affaires prospered in all things he went about, he then lette him alone withall, as from whome came all his honour and B greatnesse. Thereuppon euerie man esteemed Aratus a wise Gouernour, not onely to rule a common wealth, but also a whole realme and kingdome. For his manners, intent, and chiefest purpose appeared, in the deedes of this young king, as a riche colour that did sette foorth and beawtifie them. For the clemencie this young Prince Philippe vsed to the LACE­DAEMONIANS, that had offended him: the great curtesie he shewed to the CRETANS, where­by in fewe dayes he wanne all the Ile of CRETA: and the iorney he made against the AETO­LIANS, which was a wonderfull great exployt: wanne the Prince great fame, for following good counsell, and Aratus accounted to be a wise Gouernour,Aratus, a wise counseller. and of deepe vnderstan­ding. Nowe the kings flatterers enuying Aratus more then before, and perceiuing that they got no good by secret backebyting of him:Enuy, the cō ­panion of vertue. they then beganne with open mouth verie inso­lentlie C to reuile him at the table, and with great derision: insomuch as one night going home to his tent after supper, they pelted him with stones all the way as he went. King Philippe when he knewe it, was so offended therewith, that he did condemne them in the summe of twentie talentes: and afterwardes also, bicause they troubled his affaires, he did put them to death. But king Philippe in the ende being puffed vp with the good fortune and successe of this warre, which prospered as he woulde haue it: he then grewe to be couetous, and be­ganne to shewe his naughtie nature, and to bewray his dissimulacion wherewith he disgui­sed him selfe: and by litle and litle to make his vices plainlie to appeare. For first of all, he abused young Aratus wife, which was kept secret a long time, bicause he lay in their house, and beganne dayly to growe more seuere and cruell to the common weales: and then the D worlde sawe plainlie, that he cared no more for Aratus. For the first suspicion and begin­ning of the mistrust he had of Aratus, The begin­ning of dis­pleasures be­twext Aratus and Philip. came for that which was done at MESSINA. For the MESSENIANS being fallen together by the eares, and in great ciuill warres one with an o­ther: Aratus went thither to make peace betwene them. Howebeit king Philippe came thi­ther the next day following, and in steade of pacifying the quarrell, he set them further out together then they were before. First he asked the Gouernours of the citie, and if they had no lawes to bridle the insolencie and stomacke of the common people: and priuate­lie also talked with the heades of the faction of the people, and asked them if they had not handes to defende them selues from tyrannes.The deepe dissimulacion and double dealing of king Philip. So both the one and the other faction tru­stinge to kinge Philippe, the Gouernours woulde haue layed holde of the Orators of the ci­tie: E but they risinge with the common people, slewe of their Nobilitie and Magistrates, well neere two hundred of them. Aratus that came soone after this fact, shewed that he was greatlie offended with king Philippe, and caused his sonne with open mouth shameful­lie to reproue him. Nowe it seemed that this younge Aratus was in loue with king Phi­lippe before: but then he tolde him before all the people, that for this shamefull acte he had done, he thought him nowe no more fayer of face,Aratus the sonnes wordes vnto Philip. but the fowlest creature that coulde be. Philippe made no aunswere to it, although euerie man looked he woulde haue aunswered him in rage, and that oftentimes as the other reproued him, he byt it in with his teeth: but as if he had not bene offended at all with the bigge words his sonne had spoken against him, for that he was a ciuill man, and mylde of nature, he tooke Aratus the father by the hande, and F caried him out of the Theater where the assemblie was kept, to the castell of Ithome, to doe sacrifice there to Iupiter, and to see the forte. This forte was of no lesse strength then the ca­stell of the Acrocorinthe: and when any garrison is in it, it keepeth all the contrie about [Page 1106] it in obedience, and besides, it is verie hard to driue them out of it. Now Philip being gotten A vp into that castell, he did sacrifice there: and when the Soothsayer had brought him the in­tralls of the oxe which they had sacrificed, he tooke it him selfe with both his hands and she­wed them vnto Aratus, and to Demetrius PHALERIAN, now turning to the one, then vnto the other, and asked them what they iudged of these signes of the sacrifice: whether he shoulde keepe the castell to him selfe, or else deliuer it to the MESSENIANS. Demetrius smyling aun­swered him: if thou beest of the Soothsayers minde, then thou shalt deliuer it vp: but if thou hast a kinges minde in thee, thou shalt then holde the oxe by both hornes. (By the oxe, he ment the contrie of PELOPONNESVS, and moreouer, that if he kept both these castells of I­thome, and the Acrocorinthe, all PELOPONNESVS were wholly at his commaundement.) A­ratus still held his peace, and sayd not a word. In the end, Philip praying him to speake he said.The wise an­swere of A­ratus vnto king Philip, touching the safetie of a Prince. B In CRETA, and in the contrie of the BO [...]OTIANS and PHOCIANS, there are many strong castells scituated on high hills from the vallies. Moreouer, there are also many places of great strength in the marches of the ACARNANIANS, both with in maine land, as also vpon the sea coast: of all the which thou hast not taken one of them by force, and yet they all doe willing­lie obey thee notwithstanding. It is for theeues to hyde their heades in high rockes & moun­taines: but a king can haue no stronger castell, then the loue, faith, and good will of men. That is it that opened the sea of CRETA. That is it that hath brought thee into PELOPONNE­SVS. Those are the meanes which haue made thee being so young a man, some of them to choose thee their Captaine, and others also to make thee their absolute Lorde and Maister. Aratus going on with his tale, Philippe gaue the intralls againe to the Soothsayer that brought C them, and taking Aratus by the hand, (as if by force he had cast him out of the castell, and had also taken the citie of MESSINA from him) sayd vnto him: come on then, lette vs euen take that course. But after that time, Aratus came as litle to the Court as might be, and so by litle and litle left Philippes companie. For when he went to make warre in the realme of EPIRVS, he was earnestlie in hand with Aratus to goe that iorney with him.Aratus the father for­sooke Phil­lippe. But Aratus prayed him to hold him excused, and so remained at home, being affrayed to be brought into an euill name with Philippes doings. For Philippe afterwards hauing shamefullie lost his armie by sea, against the ROMANES, & besides, hauing had also verie euill successe in all other his affaires: he retur­ned againe to PELOPONNESVS, & thought once more to haue deceiued the MESSENIANS. But when they founde his practise, then he beganne with open force to spoyle their contrie.D Aratus then flatlie fell out with Philip, and vtterly refused his frendship, for that he perceiued then the iniurie he had done his sonnes wife, the which grieued him to the harte, but yet he made not his sonne priuie to it: bicause he coulde gette no other amendes, then to knowe what iniurie had bene done to him, considering that he had no way nor meanes to be reuen­ged. For, king Philip was maruelously changed, and from a curteous and chast young Prince, becomen a vitious and cruell tyran:Philip of a curteous Prince, be­came a cruell tyran. the which to speake truely, was not a chaunge or altera­cion in nature, but a manifest declaracion (when he was no more affrayed of any man) of his wicked and deuelish mind, the which through feare had of long time bene kept secret. Now, to prone that Philips first loue and good will he bare vnto Aratus, was also mingled with feare and reuerence: that which he did afterwards vnto him did plainly shew it. For he being desi­rous E to put Aratus to death, not thinking him selfe free so long as he liued, neither king, nor tyran: he durst not goe about to kill him him selfe, but procured one of his Captaines called Taurion, and commaunded him to make him away as secretly as he could possible, & special­ly with poyson, in his absence. This Taurion fell in frendship with Aratus, and poysoned him with no violent poyson,Aratus poy­soned by king Philippes meanes. but so tempered & qualified it, as it did by litle and litle heate the bo­die, and procure a pretie coffe which brought him into a consumption. Aratus knewe he was poysoned, but bicause he sawe it booted not to bewray it, he bare it pacientlie, and made no words of it, as if he had had some naturall disease about him. Yet on a time, one of his chiefest frends being in his chamber with him, who wondred to see him spit blood as he did:A kinges frendshippe daungerous. he told him, frēd Caephalon mine, this is the reward of a kings loue. So he died of this poison in the city F of AEOIVM,The death of Aratus. being the seuenteenth time chosen Generall of the ACHAIANS: who would haue had him buried in the selfe same place, and haue made some honorable monument for him, [Page 1107] A worthie of his noble life. But the SICYONIANS thinking them selues dishonored, if his body were buried any where else but in their owne citie: they so perswaded the counsell of the A­CHAIANS, that they suffered them to take Aratus bodie with them. Yet was there an auncient law that forbad buriall within the walls of the citie, of any maner of person whatsoeuer:A law for bu­riall among the Sicyo­nians. and besides that law, they had a certaine superstitious feare in them that made them they durst not. Whereuppon they sent to Apolloes temple at DELPHES, to aske counsell of his Nunne that gaue the Oracles, who made them this aunswere.The Oracle for Aratus buriall.

Thou happie soile of Sicyon, Aratus natiue place,
VVhereas thou askest counsell in that noble Captaines case,
For keeping of a yeareminde and for making feastfull dayes
B In honor of that vvorthie vvight, to last henceforth alvvaien
If any hinder your intent through fondnes or through spight,
Both sea and land and heauen it selfe vvill punish that same vvight.

This Oracle being brought, all the ACHAIANS were maruelous glad of it, but the SICYO­NIANS speciallie: who presentlie chaunging their mourning into publike ioy, they caried the bodie from the citie of AEGIVM, & brought it home as in maner of procession, in white robes, and garlands of flowers on their heades, singing hymnes and songes of ioy, and daunsing, till they came to the citie of SICYONE. And there they chose out the chiefest place, and buried him as their founder, father, and sauior of their citie: and the place is called at this present time, ARATIVM. There they yearely make two solemne sacrifices, the one the fift of Nouem­ber,Arativm Yearely sacri­fices appoin­ted to bones Aratus me­morie. C at which time he deliuered the citie of SICYONE from tyrannie, & they call this sacrifice Soteria, as much to say, as the feast of health: and the other on his birth day, as it is reported. For the first sacrifice, that was done by the Priest of Iupiter the sauior. The second sacrifice al­so was done by Aratus sonne, who was girt about with a cloth, not altogether white, but min­gled with purple colour. So during the sacrifice, they song hymnes vpon the harpe in praise of him, and the maister of the Musitians made a procession round about, being accompanied with boyes and young men of the citie, after whom followed the Senate crowned with gar­lands of flowers, and other citizens that were disposed to goe a procession. How beit the most part of the honors that were appointed to be done vnto him, were left of by processe of time, & chaunge of things that followed afterwards. Thus you see what the life of Aratus the father D hath bene, as we find in histories. Now Philip being a wicked man, and cruell of nature, caused his sonne Aratus also to be poysoned,The miserable death of Ara­tus the sonne. not with a deadly poyson, but with such poyson as trou­bleth a mans wits so, that through their deuelish receit, he becometh a starke foole without a­ny wit at all, and maketh him to attempt straunge and abhominable things, and to haue cer­taine shamefull and detestable desires:Straunge kindes of poi­soning. insomuch as his death (though he dyed in the pryme of his youth) could not be thought miserable, but rather a happy deliuerance to him of all his miseries and mishappes. But Philip afterwards, so long as he liued, payed vnso Iupiter (prote­ctor of all iustice and frendship) the punishment his wicked life deserued.King Philip punished for his wicked­nes. For, after he was o­uercome in battell by the ROMANES, he was compelled to yeelde him selfe to their mercy, by whome he was depriued from all the rest of his landes and dominions he had, and of all his E shippes, but fiue only, and condemned besides to pay a thowsand talents for a fine, and to giue his sonne in hostage: and they only left him for pities sake, the kingdom of MACEDON, with all the appertenaunces. And there he daily putting to death the chiefest of his nobilitie, and neerest of blood vnto him: he filled his realme with crueltie and mortall hate against him. Furthermore, amongest such a heape of euills, hauing but one onely ioy, to haue a vertuous sonne: he put him to death, for spyte and malice that he saw the ROMANES honor him, & left his other sonne Persaeus successor of his realme:Persaeus king Philippes sonne: when Paulus AE­mylius trium­phed for in Rome. who, as it is reported, was not his lawfull be­gotten sonne, but taken for his sonne, and borne of a taylors wife called Gnatheniu [...]. It is that Persaeus whom Paulus AEmylius ouercame and led in triumphe in Rome: and at him, the race of the kings discended from Antigonus, failed. Where the issue and ofspring of Aratus, comi­nueth F yet vntill our time, in the cities of SICYONE, and PALLENA.

THE LIFE OF Galba.

[figure]

Iphicrates saying what maner of man a Merce­narie soul­dier should be. IPhicrates the ATHENIAN Captaine sayd, that a mercenarie souldier A should be couetous, a louer, and voluptuous: that to get wherewith to maintaine his pleasure, he should be the vallianter, and readier to put him selfe into any daunger. But most men thinke, that souldiers should be as one entere strong body, that sturreth not of it selfe with­out the mouing of the general. And to approue this opinion, it is said that Paulus AEmylius ariuing in MACEDON,AEmylius saying of souldiers. and finding the souldiers full of words and curiositie (euerie man meddling with the affaires of the General) he made open proclamacion, no man so hardy to medle with his office and affaires, but euery man only to keepe his sword sharpe, and to be quicke of hand against the enemy: and for the rest, to referre all to him, who would take sufficient order B for things of his charge and gouernment. Therefore Plato, Platoes say­ing of an ar­mie. that saith it litle preuaileth to haue a good and wise Captaine, if the souldiers also be not wise and obedient, thinking it as requi­site for the vertue of obedience, to haue men of a noble minde and good education, as other­wise it is meere for a Captaine to know how to direct and commaunde well, considering it is that which with lenity & mildnes doth mitigate all fury and choller: he hath diuers other ex­amples and sufficient proofes to proue his words true, and namely, the great miseries and ca­lamities which came to the ROMANES after the death of Nero, do plainly shew, that nothing is more daungerous nor dreadfull in an Empire, then a great armie liuing licentiouslie and disorderly. For Demades after the death of Alexander the great, compared Alexanders armie,Demades saying of A­lexanders ar­mie, after his death. vnto Cyclops Polyphemus after his eye was put out: considering howe blindly and looselie they C were gouerned. Howebeit the Empire of ROME being deuided into sundrie factions at one selfe time, and rising against it selfe in many places, it fell into the like misfortunes and calami­ties sained of the Poets by the TITANS: not so much through the ambiciousnes of the Em­perours,The Empire of Rome, whereas like­ned. as by meanes of the couetousnes & insolency of the souldiers, who draue the Empe­rours out of their Imperiall seares one after an other, as one naile driueth out an other. And Dionysius also the tyranne of SYCILTA, was wont to call Phetaus, who had bene onely tyran of THESSALY tenne monethes space a tyran in a play, deriding his so sodaine chaunge of state. But the Imperiall house of the Caesars at ROME receiued foure Emperours, in lesse then tenne monethes space, the souldiers now putting in one, and then taking out an other, as if they had [Page 1109] A bene in a play on a scaffolde. So that, the ROMANES being thus grieuouslie oppressed, had yet this comfort: that they needed not to seeke to be reuenged of them that did oppresse them. For they sawe one of them murther an other, and him first and most iustlie of all other mur­thered, that had first of all corrupted the souldiers, in teaching them to make gaine of the chaunge of Emperours: and so deprauing a worthie deede of it selfe, which was their forsa­king of Nero: and mingling it with briberie, made it plaine treason. For Nymphidius Sabinus, Nymphidius Sabyne, and Tigellinius, betrayed Ne­ro. being Captaine of the Emperours gard, which are called the Praetorian souldiers, together with Tigellinus, when he saw Nero in dispaire of him selfe & of his estate, & that he was readie to flie into AEGYPT: he perswaded the gard they shoulde call Galba Emperour, as if Nero had not bene at ROME, but fled and gone, and promised euerie one seuen thowsande, fiue hundred B Drachmas a peece. And to the rest of the souldiers that were dispersed vp and downe in gar­rison vpon the prouinces, twelue hundred & fifty Drachmas a man. For the leauying of which summe, they could not possiblie doe it, but they must needes commit tenne thowsand times more extorcion to euery bodie, then Nero had done. This large promise made them present­ly put Nero to death, and shortly after him, Galba him selfe also. For the souldiers forsooke Nero, The hope of gifts destroies the Empire of Rome. for the hope they had to receiue this promised gift: and shortlie after they slewe the se­cond, which was Galba, bicause they receiued not their gifts in time to their contentment. Af­terwards also, in seeking who should still feede them with like gifts, before could obtaine their wished hope, one of them destroyed an other by treason and rebellion. But nowe to set downe all thinges particularlie which hapned at that time, it were to wryte one whole entere C historie: and therefore, I will content my selfe, not to passe ouer wih silence the notablest deedes and lamentable calamities which happened at that time vnto the Caesars.

It is manifestly knowen to all men, that Sulpitius Galba of a priuate man,The wealth and nobility of Galba. was the richest and wealthiest that came to be in the number of the Caesars: who, though he came of a verie noble house, deriuing him selfe from the race and family of the Seruij: yet he was honored the more, bicause he was a kinne vnto Quintus Catulus, who for vertue and estimacion, was one of the chiefest men of his time, albeit that otherwise, he willingly rezined his authoritie and power vnto others. So Galba thereby was somwhat a kinne vnto Linia, the wife of Augustus Caesar, and therefore for her sake he came out of the Emperours pallace, when he went to take possession of his Consulshippe. Moreouer, it is reported, that when he had charge of the armie in GER­MANIE, D he did valliantlie behaue him selfe. And in the gouernment of LIBYA also, where he was Viceconsul, he did as honorablie behaue him selfe, as any man whatsoeuer.Galba [...]s ma­ners. Howbeit his meane and simple ordinary of dyet, voyde of all excesse, was imputed misary & niggardlines in him, when he was proclaimed Emperour: bicause the praise of sober & temperate died which he would haue brought in vse, was then so raw a thing, that it was taken for a new & straunge deuise. He was sent Gouernor also into SPAYNE by Nero, before he had learned to be astrayed of the citizens of great authority: howbeit, besides that he was of a curteous & gentle nature,Galba [...]s cur­tesie. his age moreouer increased the opinion they had of him, that he was timerous and fearefull. For when the wretched officers of Nero did cruelly vexe & torment the prouinces, and that it lay not in Galba any way to help them: yet was it some comfort to them; which were iudged & E sold as slaues by the officers, to see that Galba did lament the miseries & calaminities they end [...] ­red, as if they had bene done vnto him selfe. So when any slaunderous rymes were made a­gainst Nero, which were song vp and downe in euerie place: he would neither forbid them, not yet was offended, as Neroes officers were. Therefore he was maruelouslie beloued in the contrie, with them that were acquainted with him: bicause he was then in the eight years of his gouernment as Proconsul amongest them, at which time Iunius Vindex being Propraetor of GAVLE, rebelled against Nero, Iunius Vin­dex revelled against Ne­ro. who as it is reported, had written vnto Galba, before he entred into open action of rebellion. But Galba did neither beleue him, nor also accuse & bewray him, as diuers others which were gonernors of armies & prouinces did: who sent Vindex letters vn­to Nero which he him selfe had written vnto them, & so did as much as in them lay to bindet F the enterprise, who afterwards being of the conspiracy did confesse they were traitor to them selues, as much as vnto him. Howbeit, when Vindex afterwards had proclaimed opening against Nero, he wrote againe vnto Galba, & praied him to take the Imperiall crowne vpon him [Page 1110] and to become the head of a strong and mightie bodie (which were the GAVLES) that lacked A nothing but a head and Gouernor, being a hundred thowsand fighting men ready armed, and might also leauie a great number more of them. Then Galba consulted thereuppon with his frends, & among them, some were of opinion that he should stay a while, to see what change and alteracion would grow at ROME vpon this sturre. Howbeit Titus Iunius, Captaine of the Praetorian band, said vnto him: O Galba, what meaneth this so doutfull a deliberacion?In this place the Greeke is corruptly red p [...]b [...]s for pea [...]et. Be not we wise men to call in question, whether we shall allowe of Vindex frendship, or accuse him? Yea, and with armes persecute him, that desired rather to haue thee Emperour, then Nero tyranne ouer the estate of ROME? Afterwardes Galba by bills set vp euerie where, appointed a day certaine, to enfranchise suche as woulde make sure for it. This rumor flying straight a­broad, he gathered a great number of souldiers together, that were verie willing to rebell: and B he was no sooner gotten vp into the tribunall or chaire of state, but all the souldiers did salute him, by the name of Emperour.Sulpitius Gal­ba, saluted by the souldiers, an Emperour. Howbeit he was not content with this name at the first, but accusing Nero, and lamenting the deathes of the noblest men whome he had cruellie put to death: he promised that he would imploy his best wit and discression to the seruice and bene­fit of his contrie, neither naming him selfe Caesar, nor Emperour, but only Lieutenant to the Senate, and state of ROME. Now, that Vindex did wiselie to call Galba to be Emperour, Nero him selfe in his doings doth witnesse it. Who hauing alwayes made a countenance as though he passed not for Vindex, & that he wayed not the rebellion of the GAVLES: when it was told him that Galba was called Emperor,Galba iudged an enemie by the Senate of Rome, and his goods sold by the [...]rier. he being thē at supper, for spight he ouerthrew the table. Moreouer, though the Senate had iudged Galba an enemie, yet Nero to be pleasaunt with his C frends, made as though he was nothing affrayed of it, and said, this newes made all for him, bicause he stoode in neede of money, & also that it was a happy occasion offred him to helpe him withall. For sayd he, we shall soone haue all the GAVLES goodes, as the spoyle of a iust warre, after we haue once againe ouercomen and conquered them: and moreouer, Galbaes goods also would quickly be in his hands, that he might sell them, considering that he was be­come his open enemy. So he presently commaunded Galbaes goods should be openly sold, to them that would giue most. Galba vnderstanding that, did also by sound of trompet sell all Ne­roes goods he had in all the prouince of SPAYNE, and did also finde more men readier to buy, then there were goods to sell. Daily men rose against Nero in euery contry, who tooke Galbaes parte, Clodius Macer only excepted in AFRICK,Clodius Ma­cer, Gouernor of Africke. and Verginius Rufus in GAVLE,Verginius Rufus, Go­uernor of Gaule. both of them D hauing charge of legions appointed for the safe keping of GERMANY: and both of them did follow seueral directions by them selues, varying in minde & intent. For Clodius Macer hauing robbed much, & put diuers men also to death through his cruelty & couetousnes: he shewed plainly, that he swamme betwene two waters, as one that could neither let go his charge, nor yet kept it. Verginius also on the other side, being Generall ouer great & mighty legions,Verginius Rufus called Emperour. who had sundry times called him Emperour, & did in maner force him to take vpon him the name and Empire: he notwithstanding did euer aunswere them, that he neither minded to take the Empire vpon him, nor yet to suffer any other to do it, then such as the Senate should choose and call vnto the same. This at the first somwhat amazed Galba. But when both the armies of Vindex and Verginius, in spight of their Captaines (who could not stay nor keepe them backe,E no more then cochmen can keepe backe the horse with their bridells) were ioyned in a great battell together, where were slaine twenty thowsand GAVLES in the field, and Vindex also slue him selfe shortly after: it was geuen out, that the conquerors after so great a victory obtained, would cōpell Verginius to take vpon him to be Emperour, or else that they would take Neroes part againe. Then Galba being not a litle perplexed, wrote vnto Verginius, & perswaded him to ioyne with him, to hold vp the Empire & liberty of the ROMANES, & thereupon fled straight into a city of SPAYNE calledOthers read Clonia. COLONIA,Colonia Citie of Spayne. rather repēting him of that he had done, & wishing for his wonted peaceable & quiet life wherwith he was brought vp: then otherwise occupying him selfe about any necessary or proffitable thing for the furtherance of his enterprise. Now it was about the beginning of sommer, and one day towards euening, there came to Galba one of F his slaues infranchised, a SICILIAN borne, that was comen frō ROME in seuen daies: who vn­derstanding that Galba was alone, went presently to his chamber dore & opened it, & cōming [Page 1111] A in against the wils of the groomes of the chamber that stood at the dore, he told him that Nero being yet aliue, but sene no more, first the people of ROME, & then the Senate, had proclaimed him Emperor: & that immediatly after, newes came that Nero was dead, the which he hardly beleuing notwithstanding, went thither him selfe, saw his body layed out vpon the ground, & then made towards him with all speede to bring him these newes. These newes maruelously reuiued Galba, and a multitude of men thronged straight about his dore, which began to be coragious, seing him liuely againe, although the speede of the Messenger seemed incredible. Howbeit two dayes after, Titus also arriued, with certaine other of the campe, who told Galba perticulerly what the Senate had decreed in his behalfe. So, this Titus was called to great ho­nor, and the slaue enfranchised had priuiledge giuen him to weare ringes of gold, and he was B called Martianus Vicellus, who afterwards of all the infranchised bond men, became the chie­fest man about his Master Galba. In the meane tyme, Nymphidius SABINE began at ROME, not couertly, but with open sorce, to take vpon him the absolute gouernment of the Empire,Nymphidius Sabine taketh vpon him to be Emperor. per­swading him self that Galba was so old, that he could hardly be brought in a lytter vnto ROME, being at the least three score and thirteene yeare olde: besides also, that the army of the PRAE­TORIANS which were in ROME, did beare him good will of long tyme, and then acknowled­ged none other Lord but him onely, for the large promise he had made them, for the which he receiued the thankes, and Galba remained the debter. So he presently commaunded Tigel­linus, his companion and Captaine with him of the army of the PRAETORIANS, to leaue of his sword: and disposing him selfe to bancketing and feasting, he sent for all those that had bene C Consuls, Praetors, or Proconsuls of prouinces, and made them all to be inuited in the name of Galba. So there were certaine souldiers gaue out this rumor in the campe, that they should doe well to send Ambassadors vnto Galba, to praye him that Nymphidius might be their onely Captaine still, without any companion ioyned with him. Furthermore, the honor and good will the Senate bare him, calling Nymphidius their benefactor,Honors done to Nymphi­dius by the Senate, made him grow no bold and inso­lent. and going dayly to visite him in his house, procuring him to be Author of all their decrees passed in Senate, and that he should authorise them: this made him hie minded, and the bolder by much, insomuch that shortly after, they that came to honor him in this sort, did not onely hate and mislike his do­ings, but moreouer he made them affrayd of him. Furthermore, when the Consuls had giuen to commō purseuants any commissions vnder seale, or letters pattents signifying the decrees D of the Senate, to cary them to the Emperor, by vertue of which letters pattents, when the of­ficers of the citie doe see the seale, they straight prouide the purseuants of coches and [...]reshe horses to further their speede and hasty iorney: Nymphidius was very angrye with them, bi­cause they did not also come to him for his letters, sealed by him and his souldiers, to sende likewise vnto the Emperor. But besides all this, it is also reported that he was like to haue de­posed the Consuls: howbeit they excusing them selues vnto him, and crauing pardon, did ap­pease his anger. And to please the Commons also, he suffred them to put any of Neroes friends to death they could meete withall.Neroes friēds slayne at Rome, by Nymphidius commaunde­mens. Amonge other, they slue a Fenser called Spicillus, whome they put vnder Neroes statues, which they dragged vp and downe the citie. Another also cal­led Aponius, one of Neroes accusers, they threw him to the ground, and draue carts ouer him E loden with stones. And diuers others also, whom they slue in that manner: of the which, some had done no maner of offence. Hereuppon one Mauriseus, one of the noblest men of the citie & so esteemed, sayd openly in the Senate. I feare me we shall wish for Nero againe, before it be long. So Nymphidius being comen in manner to the fulnes of his hope: he was very glad to heare that some repyned at him, bicause he was the sonne of Caius Caesar, that was the next Emperor after Tiberius. For this Caius Caesar, when he was a young man, had kept Nymphidius mother,The paren­tage of Nym­phidius. which had bene a fayer young woman, and the Daughter of one Callistus, one of Cae­sars infranchised bond men, whome he had gotten of a Laundres he kept. Howbeit it is found contrary, that this Nymphidius was borne before Caius Caesar coulde knowe his mother, and men thought that he was begotten by a Fenser called Martianus, with whome his mother F Nymphidia fell in fancie, for that he had a great name at that time in ROME, and in deede Nym­phidius was liker to him in fauor, then vnto any other. So, he confessed that he was the sonne of this Nymphidia, how beit he did ascrybe the glory of the death of Nero vnto him selfe, and [Page 1112] thought him selfe not sufficiently recompensed with the honors they gaue him, nether also A with the goods he enioyed, nether for that he lay with Sporus whome Nero loued so dearely, whome he sent for to Neroes funeralls whilest his bodye was yet a burning, and kept him with him as if he had bene his wife, and called him Poppaeus. Furthermore, all this did not content him, but yet secretly he aspyred to be Emperor, partly practising the matter in ROME it selfe, by the meanes of certaine women and Senators which were secretly his friends: and partly also through one Gellianus, whome he sent into SPAYNE, to see how all thinges went there. Howbeit after the death of Nero, all things prospered with Galba, sauing Verginius Rufus only, who stoode doubtfull yet, and made him sorely mistrust him, for that he was affrayd (besides that he was generall ouer a great and puisant army, hauing also newly ouerthrowen Vindex, and secretly ruling the best parte of the Empire of ROME, which was all GAVLE, and then in B tumult and vprore, ready to rebell) lest he would harken vnto them that perswaded him to take the Empire to him selfe. For there was no Captaine of ROME at that tyme so famous, and of so great estimation as Verginius, Verginius, a famous Cap­taine. and that deseruedly, for that he had done great seruice to the Empire of ROME in tyme of extreamitie, hauing deliuered ROME at one selfe tyme from a cruell tyranny, and also from the daunger of the warres of the GAVLES. This notwithstan­ding, Verginius persi [...]ting still in his first determination, referred the election of the Emperor vnto the Senate: although, that after the death of Nero was openly knowen, the common sort of souldiers were earnestly in hand with him, and that a Tribune of the souldiers (other­wise called a Colonel of a thowsand men) went into his tent with a sword drawen in his hand, and bad Verginius either determine to be Emperor, or els to looke to haue the sworde thrust C into him. Yet after that Fabius Vaelens, Captaine of a legion, was sworne vnto Galba, and that he had receiued letters from ROME, aduertising him of the ordinaunce and decree of the Senate in thend, with much a doe, he perswaded the souldiers to proclayme Galba Emperor, who sent Flaceus Ordeonius to succeede him, vnto whome he willingly gaue place. So, when Verginius had deliuered vp his army vnto him, he went to meete with Galba, on whome he wayted, com­ming on still towards ROME. And Galba all that time neither shewed him euill countenance, nor yet greatly esteemed of him, Galba him selfe being cause of the one who feared him, and his friends of the other, but specially Titus Iunius: who for the malice he bare vnto Verginius, thinking to hinder his rising, did vnwittingly in deede further his good happe, and deliuered him occasion to draw him out of the ciuill warres and mischieues, (the which lighted after­wards D vpon all the other Captaines) and to bring him to a quiet and peaceable life in his age. Furthermore, Ambassadors were sent from the Senate, and met with Galba at NARBONA, a ci­tie of GAVLE: where after they had presented their humble duetie, they perswaded him to make all the haste he could possible to shew him selfe to the people of ROME, who were mar­uelous desirous to see him. Galba receiued them very graciously and curteously, & made them great chere, howbeit very modestly notwithstanding. For notwithstanding that Nymphidius had sent him diuers Officers, and store of Neroes moueables: yet he would neuer be serued with any of them, at any feasts or bankets he made, with other then his owne stuffe, wherein he shewed his noble mind, and how he could master all vanitie. But Titus Iunius shortly after told Galba, that this noble mind and ciuill moderation, without pride or pompe, was to lowly E a manner to flatter the people, and that it was a certaine respect of honestie that knewe not it selfe, and became not his greatnes and maiestie. So, he perswaded him to vse Neroes money & stuffe, and to be sumptuous and princely in his feasts, without niggardlines. To conclude, the olde man Galba began plainely to shew that he would be ruled by Titus Iunius: The [...]diti­ [...] of Titus Iunius. who aboue all other was extreame couetous, and besides too much giuen to women. For when he was a young man, the first time he went to the warres vnder Caluisius SABINE, he brought his Cap­taines wife (which liked good felowshippe) disguised like a souldier into the campe, into his generalls tent (which the ROMANES called Principia) and there was somewhat bold with her: Wherefore Caius Caesar committed him to prison, but he escaped at his death. Another time, when he supped with Clodius Caesar, he stale a siluer pot. Clodius hearing of it, bad him againe to F supper the next night: but he commaunded his men they should giue him drinke in an ear­then cruse. Thus this thest (through Caesars pleasantnes) seemed rather a matter of sport, then [Page 1113] A of anger: howbeit the faultes which he committed afterwards through extreame couetous­nes of money, (at what time he ruled Galba, and bare all the swaye about him) gaue vnto some iust cause, and vnto others apparant culler of tragicall mischieues, and greeuous calamities. For Nymphidius, so soone as Gellianus was returned out of SPAYNE,Nymphidius practises. whome he had sent thither to see what Galba did: he enforming him that Cornelius Lacon was Captaine of the gard and house of the Emperor, and that Titus Iunius did all in all about him, and that he could neuer be suffred to come neare Galba, nor to speake with him a part, bicause those which were about Galba did mistrust him, & euer had an eye to him to see what he did, he was maruelously per­plexed withall. Thereuppon he called for all the Centurions, Captaines, and pety Captaines of the campe of the PRAETORIAN army, and perswaded them that Galba touching his owne B person, was a good old and discreete man, howbeit that he did not follow his owne adulse & counsell, but was ruled altogether by Iunius and Lacon, who marred all: and therefore, that it were good before they came to be of greater power, and to haue such great authoritie in ma­neging the affayres of the Empire, as Tigellinus had before, to send Ambassadors to the Em­peror in the name of all the campe, to tell him that in putting those two men from about him, he should be the better welcome vnto ROME, and to all men els besides. The Captaines vtter­ly misliked this deuise. For they thought it too straunge, and beyond all reason, to seeme to teache an old Emperor, as if he were but a child that did not know what it was to gouerne: & to appoynt him what seruaunts and friends he should keepe, and whome he should trust or mistrust. Nymphidius perceiuing this, tooke another course, and wrote letters vnto Galba to ter­rifie C him, one tyme sending him word that he was maruelous euill beloued of many in ROME, and that they were ready to rebell against him: an other tyme also, that the legions of GER­MANY were reuolted, and that he vnderstoode the like from the legions in IVRY and SYRIA. And another tyme also, that Clodius Macer in AFRICA stayed all the shippes fraighted with corne that were bownd for ROME. But in the ende, finding that Galba made no accompt of him, and that he gaue no credit to his words nor writings: he determined first of all to set vp­on him. Howbeit Clodius Celsus, borne in the citie of ANTIOCH, a wise man, and his faithfull friend, disswaded him maruelously not to doe it: declaring vnto him, that he thought there was no one house nor family in ROME that would call Nymphidius, Caesar. Howbeit in contrary manner, diuers others mocked Galba and specially one Mithridates of the Realme of PON [...], D that sayd he was a bald writhen man. For the ROMANES (sayd he) haue him in deede now in some estimation, but when they haue once seene him, they will thinke it a perpetuall shame and reproche to our tyme, that he was called Caesar. So they thought it good to bring Nym­phidius about midnight into the campe, and there openly to proclayme him Emperor. How­beit the chiefe Tribune of the souldiers called Antonius Honoratus, gathered his souldiers to­gether in the night, and before them all did first openly reproue him selfe,The oration of Antonius Honoratus, Tribune of the souldiers, vnto his mu­tinous souldi­ers. and then them, for that they had so often turned and chaunged in so short time, without any wit or discretion, hauing no iudgement to chuse the best way, but to be pricked forward and caried headlong in that sort by some wicked spirit, which brought them out of one treason into another. ‘And yet (sayd he) our first chaunge had some countenaunce of reason, to wete, the horrible vices E and faultes of Nero: but now, wherein can we accuse Galba, to haue any countenaunce to fal­sifie our faith vnto him? hath he slayne his mother? hath he put her to death? hath he shame­fully played the tumbler or common player vpon a scaffold in the Theater? And yet for all these vile parts, we neuer durst once beginne to forsake Nero, but gaue credit to Nymphidius words, who told vs that Nero had first forsaken vs, and that he was fled into AEGYPT. What shall we doe? Shall we kill Galba after Nero? what, shall we kill him that is a kinne to Liuia, to make the sonne of Nymphidia Emperor: as we haue already slayne the sonne of Agrippina? or shall we rather kill him that hath rashly entred into this enterprise, and thereby to reuenge the death of Nero, and to shewe our selues faithfull souldiers vnto Galba? All the souldiers yelded straight to the Colonells words, and therewith went to their other companions to perswade F them to keepe their saith & promise they auowed vnto the Emperor: so that they made ma­ny of them reuolt againe from Nymphidius. Nymphidius aspireth to be Emperor. Thereuppon the noyse and cryes beeing great, Nymphidius supposing (as some thought) that the souldiers did call for him, or els hoping be­tymes [Page 1114] to quenche this tumult, to staye such as were yet wauering: he went thither him selfe A with great store of torche light, and caried an oration in his hand, the which Ciconius Varro had made for him, and the which he had learned without booke to speake vnto the souldiers. But when he found the gates of the campe shut, and saw diuers men armed vpon the walls, he began to be affrayd: and comming nearer, asked them what they ment by it, and by whose commaundement they had armed them selues as they did. Aunswer was made him by them all, that they did acknowledge no other Emperor but Galba: the which he seemed to like of, and also commaunded them that followed him to doe the like, and therewithall drew nearer. Whereuppon certaine of the souldiers that warded at the gate, did open him the gate, and suffred him to come in with a few men with him. Howbeit assoone as he was comen in, first there was a dart throwen at him, the which one Septimius that went before him receiued vp­on B his shield, & then others also came with their swords drawen in their hands to set on him, and followed him as he fled into a souldiers cabbone, where they slue him.Nymphidius Sabine slaine. Then they layed his body in an open place, and rayled it about, that euery man that would, might the next day see it. So Nymphidius being slayne in this sort, Galba vnderstanding of his death, commaunded that all Nymphidius friendes and confederators that had not bene slayne at that tyme, should for his sake be put to death, as in deede they were.The crueltie of Galba. Amongest them they slue Ciconius that had made the oration for Nymphidius, and Mithridates also of PONT. Howbeit, though in deede they had deserued it, yet men thought it a very cruell part to commaund these men to be put to death in that sort, which were men of such qualitie and calling as they were, without due forme and order of lawe. For euery man stoode in good hope vpon the comming in of this C new Emperor, to haue seene another manner of gouernment, then they had yet seene: how­beit they were deceiued of their hope at the first choppe. But yet they misliked this most of all, when he commaunded them to kill Petronius Tertullianus, Cornelius Ta­tanus calleth him Turpilia­nus. that had bene Consul, bicause he was Neroes faithfull friend, But nowe for the death of Clodius Macer, whome Trebonianus slue in AFRICK by his commaundement, and for Fonteius that was also slayne in GERMANY by Valeus: he had some reason to feare them, bicause they were in armes, and commaunded great armies. But for Tertullianus that was an olde man, naked, and vnarmed: truely he should haue put him to his triall by law, if he would haue ministred iustice, the which he promised to keepe at his first comming to the Imperial crowne. Herein they greatly reproued Galba. Now, when he drew neare to ROME within fiue and twenty furlongs, he was compassed about with D a multitude of Maryners and sea faring men, that kept the high way on euery side, wandring vp and downe in euery place. These were the men whome Nero had gathered together into one legion, and had taken them from the ower and made them souldiers. So they were come thither to be suters to him, that he would allow them still to be souldiers, and they pressed so arrogantly vpon him, that they would not suffer those which came to the newe Emperor, to see him, nor speake with him: but they fell to tumult and vprore, crying out to haue ensignes for their legion, and to be appoynted a place to lye in in garrison, Galba referred them ouer to another tyme,Galba thired Rome with murder. and bad them they should then let him vnderstand their demaund. They told him againe, that this delay was a kind of deniall, and thereuppon fell to plaine mutinie, & fol­lowed him with great cryes: insomuch that some of them stuck not to draw out their swords.E Then Galba commaunded the horsemen he had about him, to set vpon them. So there was not a man of them that resisted, but some of them were ouerthrowen, and troden vnder their horse feete: & others also slaine as they fled. This was very euil signe and presage for him, to enter into ROME with such bloudshed, vpon so many poore mens dead bodies as lay slayne on the ground. Howbeit, where some before did despise and mock him for an old & feeble man, euery man then was affraid of him, and quaked for feare. Furthermore, bicause he would shew a great chaunge and alteracion from the vnreasonable vaine gifts and expenses of Nero: The vileue [...] of Galba. it see­meth he did many vncomely things. As when one Canus, an excellent player on the recorder, had played all supper tyme, bicause it was a maruelous sweete Musick to heare: he praysed & commended it maruelously, and commaunded one to bring him his casket, out of the which F he tooke a few crownes, & put them into his hand, saying, that it was not money of the com­mon treasure, but of his owne. Furthermore, he gaue straight commaundement that they [Page 1115] A should require and call backe againe the gifts Nero had geuen, and bestowed vpon common players, minstrells, wrestlers, and people of such kinde of facultie and profession, and to leaue them only the tenth parte. But he got litle by this deuise. For the most parte of those that had giftes geuen them, had spent and consumed it all, as men that liue without any rule or order, and spent at night that which they get in the day: and besides, they were to hunt after them that had either taken or bought any thing of them, and to make them to restore it againe. But this was an endles worke, for things had bene so conueyed from man to man, that in the end it came to an infinite number of mens hands. But of all this, the shame and dishonor returned to Galba him selfe, though the malice and hatred lighted on Titus Iunius: who only made the Emperour straight laced to all others, whilest he him selfe tooke vnreasonably of all men, ma­king B portesale of euerie thing that came to hand. For Hesiodus the Poet sayth:Hesiodus say­ing.

As vvell vvhen the vessell is full that it spill,
As vvhen it is emptie, thirst craueth drinke still.

But Iunius perceiuing Galba to be olde and feeble, woulde wisely take his fortune and time, while time serued, supposing it almost to be at an end, so soone as he beganne to enter into it. So in the meane time he did much dishonor the poore old man, ouergreatlie abusing (vnder cloke of his authoritie) the chiefest and waightiest matters, in reprouing, or altogether hin­dering those, the which the Prince him selfe had a good desire to deale vprightly in, as to pu­nish the officers of Nero. For he put some of them to death, among the which Elius was one,Galba killeth Nereos ser­uaunts and officers. and certaine other, as Polyclitus, Petinus, and Patrobius: whereat the people maruelouslie re­ioiced, C and cried out as they went to execucion through the market place, that it was a good­ly and blessed procession, and required Tigellinus of the goddes and men, that had bene chiefe maister and guide of all Neroes tyrannie. Howbeit the trimme man had gotten the vauntage, and had largely fed Iunius before: for afterwards he put poore Tertullianus to death, who had neither betrayed nor hated Nero, being as he was, & had neuer offended, nor was partaker of any of his wicked parts he played, when he was aliue. Wheras he that made Nero worthie of death, & that afterwards had also betrayed him: he was left alone, & nothing sayd vnto him, being a manifest proofe to all others, that they should not dout to hope to obteine any thing at Titus Iunius hands, so they fed him with gifts. For the common people of ROME neuer de­sired thing so much, as to see Tigellinus to be caried to execucion: and they neuer left crying D out to demaund him in all assemblies of the Theater or shew place, vntil such time as the Em­perour Galba did forbid them by proclamacion, the which declared that Tigellinus would not liue long, bicause he was sicke of a consumption of the lungs, which by litle & litle did weare him to nothing: and Galba prayed the people that they would not make his Empire tyranni­call and bloodie. The people were much offended with this, but yet they seemed to laugh at it: and Tigellinus did sacrifice to the goddes for his health & safetie, and prepared a sumptu­ous feast. Where Iunius rising from supper, being set by the Emperour, went vnto Tigellinus to be merie with him, and tooke his daughter being a widdow with him, vnto whom Tigelli­nus dranke, and offred her a gift of fiue and twentie Myriades of siluer: and commaunded one of his chiefest concubines to take a carcanet from her necke she wore, and to geue it the o­ther, E being worth fifteene Myriades. After he had handled the matter thus, those things that were done vprightly and with iustice, were reproued and taken in euill part: as the thing that was graunted to the GAVLES, bicause they did rebell with Vindex. For men thought that they were not discharged of the subsidies & taxes they were wont to pay, and that they were made free of ROME, so much through the bountie and liberalitie of the Emperour, as it was by Iu­nius meanes, of whom they had bought it. For these causes the people hated the Emperour Galba. Howbeit the souldiers still liued in good hope, for the gift that was promised them at the beginning, thinking that though they had not as muche as was promised them, they should yet enioy as muche as Nero had geuen them.The noble saying of the Emperour Galba. But Galba vnderstanding that they com­plained of him, he spake a word meete for so noble and worthie a Prince as he was: that he v­sed F to choose souldiers, not to buy them. This word being reported to the souldiers, it bred a maruelous mortall hatred in them against him:Galba offen­ded the soul­diers. bicause they thought it was not only to take the gift away from them which they hoped presently to haue receiued, but that it was also a [Page 1116] president to teach the Emperours that should come after him, what they should doe. How­beit A the rebelling mindes of the Praetorian gard at ROME appeared not yet, but was secretlie kept in for the reuerence they bare vnto the maiestie and person of Galba, who kept them that were desirous to rebell, bicause they sawe as yet no beginning of any chaunge or alteracion. This did somwhat smother and keepe in the shew of their wicked intent. But they which had before serued vnder Verginius, and were at that time vnder Flaccus in GERMANIE, thinking them selues worthie of great reward for the battell they had won against Vindex, and hauing nothing geuen them in recōpence: they would not be pleased with any thing their Captaine sayd vnto them, neither did they make any accompt of Flaccus, bicause he coulde not sturre him selfe, he was so plagued with the gowte, and besides that, he had no maner of experience in warres. So one day when certaine sportes were made, at the bringing in of the which,Tumult a­mongest the souldiers and legione of the Romanes in Germany. the B Colonells and Captaines (according to the maner of the ROMANES) made prayers vnto the goddes for the health and prosperitie of the Emperour Galba: there were diuers of them that made a noyse at the first, and afterwardes when the Captaines continued on their prayers, in the end the souldiers aunswered, if he be worthie. The legions in like maner vnder Tigellinus charge, did oftentimes vse such insolent partes: whereof Galbaes officers did aduertise him by letters. Wherefore Galba being affrayed, & mistrusting that they did not only despise him for his age, but also bicause he had no children: he determined to adopt some young gentleman for his sonne, of the noblest house of the citie of ROME, and to proclaime him his successor in the Empire. At that time there was one Marcus Otho, Othoes ma­ners. of a noble house, but euer geuen to sen­sualitie and pleasure from his cradell, as much as any ROMANE could be. And as Homer often­times C doth call Paris, the husbande of the fayer Helen, naming him by the name of his wife, bicause he had no other commendable vertue in him: euen so Otho came to be knowen in ROME, by marying Poppea, Poppea, O­thoes wife. whome Nero loued when she was Crispinus wife, howebeit bea­ring some respect to his wife, and being affrayed also of his mother, he had intised Otho to be his bawde vnto her, Nero loued Otho dearely, and muche delighted in his companie, bicause he was so good a fellow and free of his fleshe: and was verie glad sometime to heare howe he mocked him, calling him niggard. The report went, that as Nero on a time was noynting him selfe with pretious oyles and perfumes, he cast a litle vpon Otho as he went by: who the next day made him a feast in his house, where sodainlie were thrust into the hall, diuers vessells of gold and siluer full of this perfumed oyle, that ranne out of them like conduit water, and did D wette all the hall. So Otho hauing first possessed Poppaea, and abused her vnder hope of Neroes loue: he perswaded her to be diuorsed from her husband. The which she did, and he receiued her home to his owne house, as his lawfull wife: not being so well pleased to haue parte, as he was sorie and angrie also to let an other enioy her. Now Poppaea her selfe (as it is reported) did not mislike this his gealouzie, for sometimes she woulde shut her dore against Nero, though Otho were not within: either bicause she woulde keepe Nero in breath, and in loue liking still, or else as some thought, bicause she would not haue Caesar to her husbande, and likewise that shew would not refuse him for her frend, bicause she was want only geuen. But so it is, Otho was in daunger of his life by marying of Poppaea: and so was it also a straunge thing, that Nero ha­uing put his wife and sister to death, only to mary Poppaea, he did yet pardon Otho, and saued his E Otho sent Propraetor in­to Lusitania. life. Howebeit it was for Senecaes sake that was his frende, through whose perswasion he was sent to the futthest parte of SPAYNE alongest the Ocean sea, to be Gouernour of LVSITA­NIA. And there he gouerned so wisely, that he was nothing chargeable nor troublesome vnto the contry: knowing that this honorable charge was geuen him, only to mitigate and hide his banishent. Afterwards when Galba had rebelled, he was the first of all the Gouernours of the prouinces that ioyned with him, and bringing with him all his plate, both golde and siluer, vnto the mynt maister, he gaue it him to put into bullion, and so to be conuerted into currant coyne. Moreouer he gaue of his officers vnto Galba, those which he thought the meetest men to serue a Prince: and otherwise, when he was tried, he shewed him selfe as faithfull and skilfull in matters of state, as any one that followed the Emperours traine. Insomuch as all the F way he went many dayes iorney in coch with Galba him selfe, and did maruelouslie currie fa­uour with Titus Iunius, bestowing great gifts vpon him, and also enterteining him with plea­sant [Page 1117] A speches but specially, bicause he willingly gaue him the vpper had wherby he was assured to be the secōd person in credit about Galba. Othoes credit about Galba. So in all that he did, he fat excelled Iunius, for that he graūted mens sutes frāckly & frely without one penny taking, & was besids easy to be spokē with of euery man that had any sute to him: but specially of the souldiers, whom he did greatly help & further, & caused diuers also to be called to honorable office, he himself partly mouing the Emperor for thē, without any labor or sute made vnto him, & partly also obteining thē at Iunius hāds, & of the two infrāchised bond me of Galba, Icellus & Africus. For, these three men did beare all the sway & credit aboue the Emperor in the court. Moreouer, alwaies whē he in­uitedOthoes pra­ctise, aspiring to the Em­peror. the Emperor to his house, he bribed the Praetorian gard that waited vpō him, & gaue e­uery souldier a crown. Now this in sight, semed chiefly to be done to honor the Emperor with B though in deede it was a fine deuise to ouerthrow him, to bribe the souldiers in that sort as he did. So Galba cōsulting whom he should make his successor: T. Iunius preferred Otho vnto him the which he did not simply of himselfe, nor without reward, but only with promise that Otho should marcy his daughter if Galba did adopt him his sonne, & proclaime him successor in the Empire. Howbeit Galba did alway specially regard the comon wealth before his priuat liking, & sought to adopt such a one, as should not so much please himself, as otherwise he should be proffitable & meete for the Empire. But surely in my opinion, Galba would not make Otho his heire of his goods, cōsidering what an vnreasonable spēder he was, & how sumptuous in al his things, & besides, far gone in det for he ought aboue fiue thowsand Myriades. So when he had heard Iunius coūsell about this adoptiō, he gētly without other answer, did put ouer his deter­minatio C vntil another time, & made Otho only Cōsul at that time, & T. Iunius Cōsul with him whereby it was straight supposed, that at the beginning of the new yere, he would proclaime him his successor in the Empire. Which was the thing the souldiers most desired of all other. But now, delaying stil his determination, the legions of the ROMANES in GERMANY,The legions in Germanie doe rebell a­gainst Galba. did rise & rebel against him al at an instant. For he was generally hated of al his souldiers, bicause he paid thē not the gift he had promised them. So they particularly to cloke their malicious intent, al­leaged For their cause of rising, that he had dishonorably reiected Verginius Rusus: and that the GAVLES which had fought against thē, were rewarded with great & rich priuiledges, & they that tooke not part with Vindex, had bene grieuously punished & put to death. Moreouer, that Galba did only honor Vindex death after he was dead, as acknowledging his goodwil vnto him, D offring publike oblatiōs & funeral sacrifices for him, as if by him only he had bene proclaimed Emperor. Now such speches & rumors ran through the cāpe amōgst thē, whē the first day of the yere came, which the ROMANES cal the calends of Ianuary, on which day whē Flaccus had called the souldiers together, to sweare them to the Emperor according to the custome: they plucked down Galbaes images, & sware only in the name of the people, & the Senate of ROME.The souldiers doe rebell a­gainst Galba. The captaines seing what course they tooke, were as much affraid of the daūger to be without a head, as they stood doutful of the mischief of their rebelliō. So there stept vp one amōgst thē & said. My fellowes in armes, what do we meane? ‘We neither choose any other Emperor, nor yet do allow of him that is Emperor at this present: wherby we shew plainly, that we do not on­ly refuse Galba, but also all other to be our head & Emperor that may commaund vs. Now for E Flaccus Ordeonius, that is but Galbaes shadow and image: I would wish we should let him alone there as he is. And for Vitellius, gouernor of the lower GERMANIE, he is not farre from vs, but one daies iorney only, whose father was Censor at ROME, and thrise also Consul, and that was in a maner a Peere and companion of Clodius Caesar in the gouernment of the Empire: whose pouerty if any man mislike in him, is a manifest proofe of his goodnes and magnanimity. Him therefore let vs choose, & let the world know that we can tell how to choose an Emperor, bet­ter then the SPANYARDS or LVSITANIANS. Some of the souldiers that stoode by, confirmed these words,’ but others also misliked of thē: insomuch that amōg the rest there was an ensigne bearer that stale secretly out of the cāpe, to cary Vitellius newes hereof, who that night made a great supper, & had great store of good cōpany with him. These newes rūning straight through F his cāpe, Fabius Valés, colonel of a legiō, came the next morning with a great nūber of horsemē, & was the first mā that named Vitellius Emperor, who before semed to refuse that name, as one that was affraid to take the charge of so great an Empire vpon him: but after dinner, being full [Page 1118] of wine & meate, he came out amōg thē,Vitellius ac­cepted the name of Ger­manicus, but not of Caesar. Vitellius na­med Emperor by the soul­diers. & accepted the name of Germanicus which they gaue A him, & refused the name of Caesar. But there withal incōtinently after, Flaccus souldiers leauing their goodly popular oth which they had sworne in the name of the people & Senate, they all then tooke their othes faithfully to doe what it should please the Emperour Vitellius, to com­maund them. Thus Vitellius was chosen Emperor in GERMANY. So Galba hearing of this new chaūge, thought it not good to deferre time any lēger for the adoptiō he had intended wher­fore certainly vnderstanding that those whom he trusted most about him, were parties in this matter, some taking part with Dolabella, & the most part of thē with Otho, he neither liking the one nor the other, sodainly without any word spokē to any man, he sent for Piso, (that was the yoūger sonne of Crassus & Piso, whom Nero had put to death) a yoūg man faier condicioned, & shewed by his graue & modest countenance he had by nature, that he was indued with many B Galba adop­teth Piso his successor. noble vertues. Galba came downe presently frō his pallace, & went straight to the cāpe to pro­claime Piso Caesar, & his successor in the Empire. Howbeit at his setting out of his pallace, there appeared many great signes in the firmamēt which followed him. And moreouer, whē he was also come into his cāpe, & that he began to say without booke part of his oratiō, & partly also to read it:Euill signes appeared vn­to Galba. it lightned al the while he spake, & there sel such a great shower of raine vpon it, & a maruelous thickmist in the cāpe, & oueral the city, that mē mighteaselyse the gods did not like this adoptiō, & that it would not prosper. The souldiers thē selues shewed their discōtentment by their heauy looks, & the rather, bicause at that time there was no spech of reward or libera­lity. And furthermore, they that were present also, maruelled much (for that they could gather by the coūtenance & words of Piso) that Piso nothing reioiced at this great fauor, although he C lacked not wit & vnderstanding otherwise to acknowledge it. And on the other side also, they found easely by Othoes lookes, many signes & proofes that he was maruelously offended in his mind, to see that he was thus deceiued of his hope. For he being the mā that was first spokē of, & thought most worthiest of all other, & being comen also so nere vnto it: now to see himselfe thus wiped out of it, he supposed that it was a plaine proofe that Galba had no good opinion of him, & that he maliced him in his hart, so that after that time he stilstood in feare of his life. For he being affraid of Piso, hating also Galba, & being grieuously offended with T. Iunius: he wēt his wayful of diuers thoughts in his mind. For the Soothsaiers, Astronomers, & Chaldeans which he euer kept about him, they did perswade him not to be discoraged for this, & to cast all hope aside: but specially one Ptolomy, in whom he had great cōfidence, bicause he had oftētimes be­fore D foretold and assured him, that Nero should not put him to death, but contrarily, that Nero should die first,Ptolo [...]ers prediction of Othoes Empire. & he himself suruiue him, & should become Emperor of ROME. Wherby Pto­lomy hauing proued his first prediction true vnto him, he bad him be bold, & feare not that to come. But now besides him, those that secretly cōplained vnto him, did prick him forward the more, sighing to see him so euil delt with by Galba, & diuers of thē chiefly, which bare great au­thority & credit about Tigellinus & Nymphidius: who being thē cast of, & discoūtenāced, came all vnto him, & stirred him vp the more. As amongst others, Veturius & Barbius chiefly, of the Optio, and Tesserarius, why so called by the Ro­manes. which the one had bene Optio, and the other Tesserarius: (for so the ROMANES call those that be their messengers, spials, & officers to the Captaines) who with an infranchised bondman of his called Onomastus, went vnto the campe, and there corrupted some souldiers with ready mo­ney,E & other some with faire words, being of them selues euil inclined, & expected but occa­sion Otho bribed the Praeto­rian soul­diers. to vtter their malice. For otherwise, had the souldiers bene all of one mind, it had not bene an enterprise to haue bene brought to passe in foure dayes space (being no more betwext the adoption and murther) to make a whole campe rebell in that sorte. For they were slaine the fifteenth day of Ianuarie, on which day Galba did sacrifice in the morning within his pallace, The presage of Ombricius the Sooth­sayer, tou­ching the treason pra­ctised against Galba. before his frends. But at that time the Soothsaier called Ombricius, when he had the intralls of the beasts sacrificed in his hands, & had looked vpon them: he spake not doutfully, but plainly, that he saw signes of great tumult and rebellion, and that the Emperour was in present daun­ger of great treason. Whereby it plainly appeared, that the goddes had put Galba into Othoes hands: for he stood at that time behind Galba, & both heard & saw all that the Soothsayer did.F So he seeming to be grieued withall in his minde, and his colour chaunging oft for the feare he was in: his infranchised bondeman Onomastus came and tolde him that the masons and [Page 1119] A chiefe carpinters were come to speake with him, and taried for him. This was the watch word agreed vppon betwene them, at which tyme Otho shoulde then goe vnto the souldiers. Then Otho sayd, that he went to looke to an olde house he had bought, which was falling downe, and in decay, and that he would shewe it vnto the workemen. So he went his way, and came from the pallace, by the place they call Tiberius house, into the market place, where the gol­den piller standeth, where also the greatest high wayes of all ITALIE doe meete together. There certaine met him that first called him Emperour,Otho called Emperour. which were not in all aboue three & twentie persons. Thereupon, though Otho was not vnconstant as it appeared, notwithstan­ding he was so fine and effeminate a man, but rather resolute and stout in instant daunger: yet feare so oppressed him at that time, that he would saine haue left his enterprise. Howbeit the B souldiers would not suffer him, but compassing his litter rounde about with their armes, and their swords drawne in their hands, they commaunded the litter men to go fotward. So Otho as he went hastening on his driuers, he often muttered to him selfe, I am but dead. Some hea­ring him as they passed by him, rather wondred, then that they were otherwise troubled, to see such a small nūber of men about him, that they durst venter vpon so hard an enterprise. Now as he was caried through the market place, he was met withall by certaine others, and after­wards by others, by three & by foure in a company: all the which came and ioyned with him, & cried Caesar, Caesar, hauing their swords drawen in their hands. Now the Colonell appointed for that day to gard the field of Mars, knew nothing of this conspiracy, but being amazed and affraied with their sodaine comming, he suffred them to come in. So when Otho was come in,Otho receiued of the Praeto­rian souldiers. C he found no man that resisted him. For they that knew nothing of the practise, being compas­sed in with those that were made priuy to it, & had knowen it of long time: being found strag­ling here and there, by one & by two, they followed the rest for feare at the first, & afterwards for good wil. This was brought straight to Galba to the pallace, the Soothsayer being yet busie about his sacrifice: insomuch that they which before gaue no credit to those diuinations, be­gan then to maruell much at this heauenly signe. Then there ran immediatly a great number of people from the market place, vnto the pallace. Thereupon Iunius & Lacon, & certaine other of Galbaes infranchised bondmen, stoode to gard Galbaes person with their swordes drawen in their hāds. Piso also went out to speake vnto the souldiers that garded the Emperours person. Moreouer, bicause the ILLYRIAN legion lay out of the campe in a place called Vipsanus: they D dispatched away Marius Celsus with all spede, a very honest man, to get that place. Galba in the meane time stood in dont whether he should come out of the pallace or not: for Iunius would not let him goe, but Celsus and Lacon perswaded him to go out. Insomuch as they fell at great words with Iunius, that went about to disswade him from it. In this sturre, there ranne a rumor that Otho was slaine in the field. Immediatly after came Iubius Atticus, one of the noblest soul­diersA shamefull lye of a soul­diers. of all the Emperours gard, & shewed his sword drawen, crying that he had slaine Caesars enemie: and thrust through the prease, and got to Galba, and shewed him his sword bloodied. Galba looking him in the face, asked him who commaunded him to doe it. The souldier aun­swered him: the faith & othe he had made vnto him. Therewith all the people that stoode by cried out it was nobly done of him, & clapped their handes for ioy. Then Galba taking his lit­ter, E went out of his pallace to do sacrifice to Iupiter, and also to shew him selfe openly. How­beit he was no soner come into the market place, but he heard contrarie newes, that Otho was Lord and Maister of the whole campe, and armie. Then, as it happeneth in so great a prease of people, some cried out to him to returne backe againe, others would haue him to goe for­ward:Tamuls for Galba. others bad him be affrayed of nothing, and others willed him to looke to him selfe. So his litter being thus turmoyled to and fro, as tost vpon the sea, sometime borne backe, other­while caried forward: first of all they saw certaine horsemen, and then footemen also armed, comming from Paules pallace, all of them together crying out with lowd voice, hence, hence, priuat man. Then all the people set vpon a running, not flying dispersedly, but in heapos vpon porches and stalls in the market place, as it had bene to haue seene some sight or sport. Then F one called Attilius Tachus doth call him Virgilio. Sarcello, ouerthrew one of the images of Galba, which was as it were be­ginning of open warres. Others rounde about threwe dartes on euerie side of him against his litter. But when they sawe they coulde not kill him, then they came nearer to his litter [Page 1120] with their swords drawen in their hands, and neuer a man of his left with him to offer to de­fende A him, sauing one man onely, whom the Sunne sawe that day, amongest so many thow­sands of men, worthy of the Empire of Rome: and he was calledCornelius Tacitus doth call him Den­sus. Sempronius. He hauing re­ceiued priuately no manner of pleasure at Galbaes handes, but only to discharge his othe and duetie: stepped before the litter, and lifting vp a vine braunche he had in his hand (with the The vellians­nes and side­litie of Sem­pronius in discharge of his othe to the Emperour Galba. which the ROMANE Captaines doe vse to beate their souldiers that haue offended) he fell out with them that did set vpon him, and prayed them to holde their hands, and not to hurt their Emperour. But in the ende when he saw they would not leaue, but that they fell to it in good earnest: he then drew his sword, and bare of the blowes as well as he could, vntil they hought him, that he sell to the ground. Then Galbaes litter being ouerthrowen right in the place cal­led Curtius lake: Galba lay on the ground armed in his curaces. The traiterous souldiers flew B vppon him, and gaue him many a wounde: and Galba holding out his necke vnto them,The death of Sempronius. bad them strike hardily, if it were to do their contrie good. So he had many wounds on his armes and his thighes, as it is reported:The death of Galba: & his wordes at his death. howebeit the souldier that slue him, was called Camurius, of the fifteenth legion. Others doe reporte that it was one Terentius, other also say Arcadius: And some other doe call him Fabius Fabulus: who hauing striken of his head, wrapped it in the lappe of his gowne, bicause he coulde not otherwise take holde of it, for that he was all balde. Howebeit his fellowes and consortes woulde not suffer him to hide it, but rather that his notable fact he had done should be seene. Therefore he set it vpon the point of his launce, and so shaking the face of this poore olde man, (a wise and temperate Prince, and chiefe Bi­shoppe, and Consull) he ranne vp and downe (like madde women possessed with the spirite C and furie of Bacchus at the feastes of Bacchus) bowing downe his launce being all of a goare blood. When his head was brought to Otho, it is sayd he cried out alowd: tush, my fellowes, this is nothing: vnlesse you bring me also Pisoes head. So not long after, they brought him his head also. For the young man being hurt, fled, and was followed by one calledOthers doe read Marcus. The murther of Piso, and T. Iunius. Marcus, who slue him hard by the temple of Vesta. So did they also kill Titus Iunius: who openly confessed that he was one of the conspiracie against Galba, and cried out to them that slue him, that O­tho did not know they did kill him. This notwithstanding, the souldiers strake of his head, and Lacons also, and brought them both to Otho to receiue the reward. Howbeit, as the Poet Ar­chiloshus sayth:

Of seuen peraduenture slaine dead on the ground,D
A thovvsand vvill say, that they all gaue the vvound.

So there were diuers men at that time, who being no partakers of this murther, had bloodied all their handes and swordes, and so shewed them bloodied to haue rewarde also: but Vitellius notwithstanding made inquirie of them afterwardes, and caused them to be put to death. There came into the fielde also, one Marius Celsus, whome diuers men accused to haue perswaded the souldiers to aide Galba, and the common people cried out, and bad he shoulde be put to death. Howebeit Otho woulde not suffer them to kill him: and yet being af­frayed to contrarie the souldiers mindes, he tolde them they should not kill him so rashly, bi­cause he was first to learne some thinges more of him. So he commaunded them to binde him, and deliuered him to be kept of those he trusted most. Afterwards, the Senate were pre­sentlie E assembled:The Senate sware by the name of O­tho. who, as if men had bene new sodainlie chaunged from them they were, or as if there had bene goddes, they all sware by the name of Otho, (the which othe he him selfe had before sworne vnto Galba, and did not keepe it) and called him besides, Augustus and Cae­sar, the bodies of them that were slaine lying yet headles on the ground in the market place, all in, their Consulls robes. And as for their heades, the souldiers after they coulde tell no more what to doe with them, they solde the heade of Titus Iunius vnto his daughter, for the summe of two thowsande fiue hundred Drachmas.Citizens beades sold at Rome. And for Pisoes head, his wife through in­treatie, begged it of one called Veranius. On the other side, for Galbaes head, they gaue it vn­to Patrobius and Vitellius seruanuntes: who, after they had vsed it as vilelie as they coulde de­uise, they therewe it at length in a place, where their bodies are cast, whome the Caesars put to F death, the which they call Sestertium. Nowe for his bodie, Heluidius Priseus, through Othoes sufferance, caried it away, and Argius, one of his infranchised bondemen, buried it by night. [Page 1121] A Thus haue you heard the historie of Galba, a man that in nobilitie and wealth was inferiour to few ROMANES, and in them both was the chiefest man of all his time, and had alway liued in honorable same and estimacion, in the raigne of fiue Emperours. So that he ouercame Nero by his good name, and the good opinion men had of him: and not through his owne force and power. For of them that stroue to make them selues Emperours at that time, some found no man that thought them worthie of it: others did put foorth them selues, as thinking them selues worthie of it. Howbeit Galba was called vnto it, and obeyed them that called him, vsing his name against Vindex boldnesse: whereby he procured, that his rising (which before was called innouation and rebellion) was then called ciuill warre, after that his faction, came to haue a man to be their head, thought worthy to be their Emperour. And therefore he did not B so muche desire to be Emperour for him selfe, as to doe good to his contrie and common wealth. But yet he erred, in seeking to commaunde the souldiers whom Tigellinus and Nym­phidius had spoyled by their flatteries: euen as in olde time Scipio, Fabricius, and Camillus did commaund the souldiers of the Empire of ROME at that time. So he being now a verie olde man, shewed him selfe a good Emperour and after the old sorte, in his behauiour towardes the souldiers only: but in all other things else, being caried away with the couetousnes of T. Iu­nius and Laco and of other his infranchised bondmen, he left none desirous to be gouerned by him, but many that were sorie for his death

C THE LIFE OF Otho. D

[figure]

E

Othoes mode­ration at the beginning of his raigne.THe next morning, the new Emperour by breake of day went vnto the Capitoll, and sacrificed, and there sent for Marius Celsus to come vn­to him, whom he curteouslie saluted, and prayed him rather to forger the cause of his imprisonment, then to remember his deliuerie. Ma­rius Celsus made him a wise and noble aunswere againe, and sayd that the matter for the which they would haue accused him vnto him, did witnes his behauiour, shewing him selfe faithfull vnto Galba, who ne­uer F did him any pleasure. These words of them both did maruelouslie please the people: & so did they like the souldiers also wōderfully well. Moreouer, after he had verie fauorablie and graciouslie taken order for matters in the Senate, [Page 1122] the rest of the time he had to be Consull, he imployed partely about Verginius Rufus, and did A also establish them Consuls in their place and degree, which had bene called vnto that digni­tie by Nero, or otherwise by Galba: and he also honored the oldest Senators and of greatest e­stimacion with certaine Priesthoodes. Besides all this, he restored vnto all those Senators that were banished by Nero, and called home againe, all their goodes yet vnsold. Whereupon the chiefest Magistrats and noble men of the citie that quaked before for feare, supposing that he was not a man, but rather a deuill or furie of hell that was come to be Emperour: they all be­came glad men, for the good hope of this smiling and gracious raigne they were so lately en­tred into. Moreouer, nothing pleased all the ROMANES: together more, nor wanne him the good will of all men so muche, as that he did vnto Tigellinus. For it was punishment enough for him, if he had had no more but the feare of the punishment euerie man threatned him B withall, as a thing due to the common wealth, and also by reason of the incurable diseases his bodie was infected withall. Now, though the noble men thought his vnreasonable insolency and lust of the flesh, (following naughtie packes, and common strumpets, burning still in fil­thie concupiscence) an extreame punishment, comparable to many deaths, and being also no better then a dead man in maner, still following pleasure and sensualitie as long as he coulde: this notwithstanding, all men were offended with him, that they shoulde see suche a wicked creature as he liue, that had put so many noble men to death. So Otho sent for him, who liued verie pleasauntlie at this houses in the contrie, by the citie of SINVESSA, and had shippes euer readie vppon the sea coast, to flie if necessitie draue him to it. Thereuppon he first sought to bribe him with money, which was sent with commission to apprehend him, and perswaded C him to let him scape: but when he saw he could not frame him to his minde, yet he resrayned not to geue him gifts, and prayed him to geue him leaue to shaue his beard. The other graun­ted him. Then Tigellinus tooke a razer,Tigellinus killeth him selfe. and did cut his owne throte. So, Otho hauing pleased the people thus well, he sought not otherwise to be reuenged of his priuate iniuries. Moreo­uer, to currie fauour with the common people, he refused not to be called Nero, in any open assemblies at the Theaters. Also when certaine priuate men had set vp Neroes images in open sight, Otho was not offended withall: but moreouer Clodius Rufus writeth, that letters pattents & cōmissions were sent into SPAYNE by posts, subscribing the goodly name of Nero, with the name of Otho. Otho at the beginning of his raigne, tooke vpon him the name of Nero. Howbeit when it came to his eares that the noble men of ROME misliked of it: he left it of, and would wryte it no more in his letters. So Otho hauing begonne in this sorte D to stablish his Empire, the souldiers maruelouslie troubled him. For they continually perswa­ded him to take heede to him selfe, and to beware how noblemen and gentlemen came neere vnto him: the which they did, either for that in deede they bearing him good will, were af­frayed some trecherie or treason would be secretlie practised against him: or else it was some fained deuise to set all together by the eares, and to bring it to ciuill warre. For when Otho him selfe had sent Crispinus with his seuenteenth legion to bring him certaine prisoners, and that Crispinus was ready before day, going to performe the effect of his commission, hauing loden carts with armor and weapon for his souldiers:Tumul [...] a­mongest the Praetorian souldiers. the desperatest and boldest men among them, began to crie out, and sayd that Crispinus ment no good in his hart, and that the Senate went about to make some chaunge and sturre, and that his armor and weapons were not for Caesar, E but against him. These wordes moued many mens consciences, and made them to rebell: so that some layed hold vpon the carts to stay them, others slue two Centurions out of hande, and Crispinus him selfe also that woulde haue stayed them.The death of Crispinus. Thereuppon all of them together, one incoraging an other, went directly to Rome, as meaning to aide the Emperour. But when they came thither, vnderstanding that there were foure score Senators at supper with the Emperour, they ranne straight to the pallace, crying out that it was a good occasion offered them to kill all Caesars enemies at a clappe. Hereupon all ROME was straight in armes, looking immediatly after to be sacked and spoyled of all that euer they had: and the people ranne vp and downe the pallace, here and there. Otho him selfe also being in great feare and distresse. For men might easelie see he was affrayed, bicause of his ghestes he had bidden, not for him F selfe, seeing them all amazed with the matter for feare, not speaking a word vnto him, but sta­ring on him still, and speciallie those that came and brought their wiues with them to supper. [Page 1123] A So Otho sodainly sent the Captaines vnto the souldiers & commaunded them to speake with them, & to pacifie them as well as they could: and therewithall he made them take away the borde, and conueyed his ghestes out of his pallace by secret posternes. So they saued them selues, passing through the souldiers, a litle before they entred into the hall where the feast was kept, crying out, and asking, what was become of Caesars enemies. So the Emperour ri­sing from his bedde, he pacified them with gentle wordes, the teares standing in his eyes, and thereby at length he sent them all away. The next morning he liberallie bestowed vpon euery souldier,Othoes libe­ralitie to the souldiers. a thowsande two hundred and fiftie Drachmas: and then he went into the market place, & there gaue great commendacion to the common people for their readie good wills they had shewed vnto him: howbeit, he said there were some among them, that vnder colour B and pretext of honestie, did commit many lewde partes, and made his goodnesse and grace towards them to be euill spoken of, and their constancie and faith also to be misliked of, and prayed them his griefe might be theirs, and that the offendors might be punished. They all confirmed his words, and bad him alowde he should doe it. So Otho thereuppon caused two of them only to be apprehended, supposing no man would he greatlie offended with the pu­nishment of them, and then went his way. Those that loued and trusted him, marueled much to see this chaunge. Other were of opinion, that it stoode him vpon to doe so, to winne the souldiers harts, bicause of the warre at hand. Now newes came flying to him out of all partes, that Vitellius had taken vpon him the authoritie to be Emperour,Vitellius re­bellion. and posts came to him one in an others necke, to tel him that numbers of people came in daily to submit them selues vn­to C Vitellius. Others tolde him also, how the legions remayning in PANONIA, DALMATIA, and MYSIA, had chosen Otho, Immediatly after, frendly letters were brought him also from Mu­tianus and Vespasianus, the one of them being in SYRIA, and the other in IVDEA, with great and mightie armies. Whereuppon Otho geuing credit vnto them, wrote vnto Vitellius, and bad him beware how he meddled with any deeper enterprise, then became a priuate souldier: and that he would geue him golde and siluer enough, and a great citie, where he might liue quiet­ly, and take his pleasure. Vitellius gently aunswered him at the first, and sported with him: but afterwards they falling out one with an other, spiteful letters were sent betwext either parties, one of them reproaching an other, not falsely but fondly, and foolishly detecting eche others vices. For in deede it was hard to iudge, which of them two was most licentiously geuen,Small diffe­rence betwext Otho and Vi­tellius ma­ners of life. VVonders seene at Rome. most D effeminate, least skilfull, poorer, or most indetted before. Nowe at that time they talked of wonderful signes that had bene sene: howbeit they were but flying tales, & there was no man to iustifie them. But in the Capitoll there was the image of Victorie set vppon a triumphing chariot: the which euery bodie saw did let slacke the reynes of the bridles of the horses which she had in her handes, as though she could not stay them any more. The statue of Caius Caesar also within the Iland, which standeth in the middest of the riuer of Tiber at ROME, without a­ny earthquake or storme of winde, turned of it selfe from the West to the East: the which (as it is reported) chaūced about the time that Vespasian began to take vpon him to be Emperour. Many also tooke the ouerflowing of the riuer of Tiber for an euil signe.The wonder­full ouerflow­ing of the ri­uer of Tiber. For in deede it was at that time of the yeare when riuers do swell most, yet was it neuer so great before, neither had E it euer done so much hurt as it did at that time. For it had ouerflowen her bankes, and drow­ned the most parte of the citie, and specially the corne market: insomuche that they suffered famine many dayes after in ROME. In all this sturre, newes came that Cecinna and Valeus, (two of Vitellius Captaines) had taken the mountaines of the Alpes: and moreouer in ROME, Do­labella a noble man, was suspected by the Praetorian souldiers, that he practised some treason. Now Otho, either bicause he was affrayed of him, or of some other: he sent him to the citie of AQVINVM, promising him he shoulde haue no other hurte. Then choosing the choyces [...] gentlemen which he would take with him, among others he tooke Lucius, the brother of Vi­tellius, and did not depriue him of any iot of his honor and dignitie. Moreouer, he was verie carefull to see his wife and mother safe, that they shoulde not be affrayed of them selues. Be­sides F all this, he appointed Flauius Sabinus, Vespasians brother, Gouernour of ROME in his ab­sence: and did it for Neroes sake, who had affore geuen him the same honor and authoritie the which Galba had taken from him: or els to make Vespasian see, that he loued & trusted him. [Page 1124] So he taried behinde at BRESSELLE, a citie standing vpon the riuer of Po: and sent his armie A before vnder the conduct of Marius Celsus, of Svvetonius Paulinus, and of Gallus, and Spurina, all noble and great personages, howbeit they could not haue their wills to rule the armie as they woulde, bicause of the insolencie and stubbornes of the souldiers, who would haue no other Captaines but the Emperour only,The srew [...]d­nes of Otho and Vitellius souldiers. saying that he, and none other, should commaund them. In deede, the enemies souldiers also were not muche wiser, not more obedient to their Cap­taines, but were braue and lustie vpon the selfe same occasion: howbeit they had this aduan­tage ouer the other, that they could tell how to fight, and were all well trained in the warres, and could away with paines and hardnes, and neuer shronke from it. Whereas the Praetorian souldiers that came from ROME, were fine mealed mouthed men, bicause they had bene long from the warres, & had liued at ease in ROME, and taken their pleasure in banketing & playes:B and therefore in a brauery and iolity, they would needes haue men thinke that they disdained to do what their Captaines commaunded them, as men that were too good to do it, and not that they were fine fingered, and loth to take paines. So that when Spu­rina would haue com­pelled them, he was in daunger of death, and scaped verie narowly that they slue him not. For they stucke not to reuile him, and geue him as fowle words as they could: calling him traitor, and cursing him, saying that he marred all Caesars affaires. Yea and there were some of them that hauing their full cuppes went in the night to his tent, to aske him leaue to depart, saying that they would go to the Emperour, and complaine to him of him. But the flowte they had geuen them by their enemies about that time, hard by the city of PLACENTIA,Placētia the fertilest town of all Italie. did stand Spu­rina and his affaires to great purpose. For Vitellius souldiers comming hard to the walls of the C citie, did mocke Othoes men that were at the cranewes of the same, and called them fine daun­sers, and goodly stage players, that had seene nothing but playes and feasts: and that for feats of armes, and battells, they knewe not what it ment: and that the greatest act they euer did, was for that they strake of the head of a poore naked olde man, meaning by Galba: and that to come to fight a battell in the fielde before men, their hartes were in their heeles. These vile words galled them to the hart, and made them so mad withall, that they came of them selues to pray Spurina to commaund them what he thought good, promising that from thence forth they would neuer refuse any paines or daunger he would put them to. Thereupon, there was a hotte assault geuen to the city of PLACENTIA, with great store of sundry enguies. Howbeit Spurinaes men had the better, and hauing with great slaughter repulsed the assailants, they sa­ued D one of the goodliest, the greatest, and most florishing cities of all ITALIE. So Othoes Captaines were farre more familiar, curteous, and ciuill to deale with cities and priuate men, then Vitellius souldiers were.The praise of Othoes Cap­taines, and dispraise of Vitellius Cap­taines. For, of Vitellius Captaines, Cecinna, was neither for person nor maners accompanyable for the people, but straunge, monstruous, & troublesome to see him only, a mightie made man wearing gallie gaskons, and coates with sleeues, after the facion of the GAVLES, and spake in this attire vnto the ensigne bearers, and Captaines of the RO­MANES. Furthermore, he had his wife alway with him brauely mounted a horsebacke, gal­lantlie apparelled, and accompanied with a troupe of the choycest men of armes of all the companies. The other, Fabius Valens, Fabius Va­lens. he was so couetous, that no spoyle of enemies, no pol­ling of subiects, nor bribes taken of their frends and confederats, could quenche or satisfie his E vnsatiable couetousnes: whereby it seemeth that was the let, that comming on so slowly, he was not at the first battell. Howbeit others do blame Cecinna for it, that made too much hast, for the desire he had to haue the only honor of the victory to him selfe: & this was the cause, that besides his other light saultes, he also made this, that he gaue battell out of due time and season, and when it came to the poynt in deede, yet he fought it not out valliantly, so that he had almost cast all away. For when he had the repulse from PLACENTIA, he went vnto CRE­MONA an other great citie.Cremona a goodly citie. And Annius Gallus going to aide Spurina, who was besieged in the citie of PLACENTIA: when he heard by the way that the PLACENTINES had the better, and that the CREMONENSES were in great daunger and distresse: he marched thither with his ar­my, and went and camped hard by the enemies. After that also, the other Captaines of either F side came to aide their men. Howbeit Cecinna hauing layed a great number of his best soul­diers well armed in ambushe, in certaine thicke groues and woddes: he commaunded his [Page 1125] A horsemen to march forward, and if the enemies came to charge them, that they should retyre litle and litle, making as though they fled, vntill they had drawen them within his ambush. So there were certaine traitors that bewrayed the ambush vnto Marius Celsus, who came against them with his choyce men of armes, and did not followe them ouerrashly, but compassed in the place where the ambush lay, the which he raised, and in the meane time sent to his campe with all possible speede to his footemen to make hast thitherward: and it seemeth, that if they had comen in time, they had not left one of their enemies aliue, but had marched vpon the bellies of all Cecinnaes armie, if they had followed the horsemen in time, as they should haue done. But Paulinus being comen too late to aide them, for that he came so slowly: he was bur­dened that he did not the duetie of a Captaine, that bare the name and countenaunce he ca­ried. B Futhermore,Paulinus O­thoes Cap­taine, accused for a coward. the common souldiers accused him of treason vnto Otho, and stirred vp their Emperour against him, and spake verie bigge words of them selues, saying, that they had ouercomen for their owne partes, had not the cowardlines of their Captaines bene, who put them by the victory. So Otho did not trust him so much, that he would not make him beleue but that he mistrusted somwhat. Therefore he sent his brother Titianus to the campe, and Pro­clus with him. Captaine of the Praetorian garde, who in deede commaunded all, but in sight Titianus had all the honor, as bearing the name of the Emperours Lieutenaunt. Marcius Cel­sus, and Paulinus followed after, bearing name of counsellers and frends only: howbeit other­wise they meddled with nothing, neither had any authoritie geuen them. On the other side, the enemies were in as much trouble as they; and those specially, whom Valens led. For when C newes was brought of the conflict that was betwene them in this ambushe, they were angrie with him, bicause they were not at it, and for that he had not led them thither, to helpe their men that were slaine: insomuch that he had much a doe to pacifie and quiet them, they were so readie to haue flowen vpon him. So Valens at length remoued his campe, & went & ioyned with Cecinna. Howbeit Otho being comen to his campe at the towne of BEBRIACVM,Bebriacum a towne by Cre­mona. which is a litle towne hard by CREMONA: he consulted with his Captaines whether he should geue battell or not. So Proclus and Titianus gaue him counsell to fight, considering that the soul­diers were verie willing to it, by reason of the late victorie they had wonne,Othoes con­sultacion of geuing bat­tell. and wished him not to deferre it: for thereby he shoulde but discorage his armie, which was nowe willing to fight, and also geue their enemies leasure to tarie for their Chiefetaine Vitellius, who came D him selfe out of GAVLE. But Paulinus in contrarie manner alleaged, that the enemies had all their force and power present, with the which they thought to fight with them, and also to ouercome them, and that they wanted nothing: whereas Otho looked for an other armie out of MYSIA and PANNONIA, as great an armie as his enemies had alreadie, so that he could tary his time, & not serue his enemies turne: and also, that if the souldiers being now but a few in number were willing to fight, they shoulde then be much more incoraged, when they should haue greater companie, and should also fight with better safetie. Furthermore he perswaded them, that to delay time was for their auaile, considering that they had plentie and store of all maner of prouision: where the enemies on thother side being also in their enemies contrie, their vittells would quickely faile them. Marius Celsus liked verie well of these perswasions. E And so did Annius Gallus, who was not present at this counsell (but gone from the campe, to be cured of a fall he had from his horse) but he was wrytten to by Otho to haue his opinion also. So Annius Gallus returned aunswere, that he thought it not best to make hast, but to stay for the armie that came out of MYSIA, considering they were onwardes on their way. How­beit Otho woulde not hearken to this counsell, but followed their mindes that concluded of battell: for the which were alleaged diuers occasions. But the chiefest and likeliest cause of all was, that the souldiers which are called the Praetorian gard (being the dayly gard about the Emperours person) finding then in effect what it was to professe to be a souldier,Freshwater souldiers la­mens their pleasaunt life at Rome. fea­ling the paines and smart of a souldier. and to liue like a souldier: they lamented their continuing in ROME, where they liued at ease & pleasure, feasting and banketing, neuer feeling the discommodities and bitter paines of warre, and did F therefore so earnestly crie out to fight, that there was no staying of them, as if they should at their first crie and setting forward, haue ouerthrowen their enemies. Moreouer, it seemed al­so that Otho him selfe could no more away with the feare and dout of the vncertaine successe [Page 1126] to come, neither could any lenger abide the grieuous thoughts of the daunger of his estate,A he was so effeminate, and vnacquainted with sorowe, and paines. This was the cause that ca­ried him on headlong, as a man that shutteth his eyes falling from a high place, and so to put all at aduenture. The matter is thus reported by Secundus the Orator,Secundus the Orator, secre­tarie vnto O­tho the Empe­rour. and Othoes secretarie. Others also doe report, that both armies had diuers determinations and mindes: as to ioyne all together in one campe, and ioyntly to choose among them, if they could agree, the wor­thiest man of all the Captaines that were there: if not, then to assemble the whole Senate in a place together, & there to suffer the Senators to choose such one Emperour, as they liked best of. And sure it is verie likely it was so, considering that neither of them both which were then called Emperours, was thought meete for the place they had: and therefore that these counsells and consideracions might easely fall into the ROMANE souldiers heades, (who were B wise men and expert souldiers) that in deede it was a thing for them iustly to mislike, to bring them selues into the like miserable time and calamitie, which their predecessors before them had caused one an other to suffer, first for Sylla and Marius sakes, and afterwards for Caesar and Pompey, and now to bestow the Empire of ROME either vpon Vitellius, Vitellius: a dronkard and glutton. Otho : a wanton and licen­tious liner. The towne of Bresselles in hard by the riuer of Po. to make him the abler to follow his dronkennes and gluttony: or else vpon Otho, to maintaine his wanton and licen­tious life. This was the cause that moued Celsus to delay time, hoping to end the warres with­out trouble and daunger: and that caused Otho also to make the more hast, being affrayed of the same. Howebeit Otho returning backe againe to BRESSELLES, he committed an other fault, nor only bicause he tooke his mens good wils from thē to fight, the which his presence, and the reuerence they bare vnto him did put in them: but bicause also he caried away with C him for the gard of his person, the valliantest souldiers & most resolute men of all his host. A­bout that time there chaunced a skirmish to fall out by the riuer of Po, bicause Cecinna built a bridge ouer it, & Othoes men did what they could to hinder them. Howbeit when they saw they preuailed not, they laded certaine barges with faggots and drie wodde, all rubbed ouer with bunistone and pitche, and setting them a fire, they sent them downe the streame. When the barges were in the middest of the streame, there sodainlie rose a winde out of the riuer, which blewe vppon this woddestake they had prepared to cast among the enemies workes of this bridge, that first made it smoke, and immediatly after fell all on a great flame, which did so trouble the men in the barges, that they were driuen to leape into the riuer to saue them selues: and so they lost their barges, and became them selues also prisoners to their enemies,D to their great shame and mockerie. Furthermore, the GERMAINES vnder Vitellius, fighting with Othoes fensers, which of them should winne a litle Iland in the middest of the riuer: they had the vpper hand, and slue many of the sensers, Thereuppon Othoes souldiers which were in BERRIACVM, being in a rage withall, and would nedes fight: Proclus brought them into the fielde, and went and camped about fiftie furlong out of the citie, so fondly, and to so litle pur­pose, that being the spring of the yeare, and all the contrie thereabout full of brookes and ri­uers, yet they notwithstanding lacked water. The next morning they raised their campe to meete with their enemies the same day, and were driuen to march aboue a hundred furlong. Now Paulinus perswaded them to go fayer and softly, and not to make more hast then neded, and would not so soone as they should come, (being wearied with their iorney and trauell) set E vpon their enemies that were weil armed, and besides had leasure & time enough to set their men in battell ray, whilest they were cōming so long a iorney with all their cariage. Now the Captaines being of diuers opinions about this matter, there came a horseman from Otho, one of those they call the Nomades, that brought them letters, in the which Otho commaunded them to make all the hast they could, and to loose no time, but to marche with all speede to­wards the enemie. So when these letters were red, the Captaines presently marched forward with their armie. Cecinna vnderstanding of their comming, was astonied at the first, and so­dainlie forsooke the worke of his bridge to returne to his campe, where he founde the most parte of his souldiers alreadie armed, and Valens had geuen them their signall & word of bat­tell. And in the meane time, whilest the legions were taking their places to set them selues in F battell ray: they sent out before the choycest horsemen they had, to skirmish. Now there ran a rumor (no man knew how, nor vpon what cause) that Vitellius Captaines would turne on [Page 1127] A Othoes side in battell. Insomuch that when these men of armes came neare to meete with the voward of Othoes armie: Othoes men did speake very gently to them, and called them compa­nions. Vitellina man on the other side tooke this salutacion in euill parte, and aunswered them againe in rage as men that, were willing to fight. Insomuch that those that had spokē to them, were quite discoraged cragede and the residue also beganne to suspect their companions which had spoken to them, and mistrusted them to be traytors. And this was the chiefest cause of all their disorder, being [...]dy to ioyne battell. Furthermore, on the enemies side also, all was out of or­der: for the beasts of cariage ranne in amongest them that fought, and so did put them mar­uelously out of order: Besides that also, the disaduauntage of the place where they fought, did compell them to disperse one from another, bicause of sundry ditches and trenches that were B betwene them whereby they were compelled to fight in diuers companies together. So there were but two legions onely, the one of Vitellius, called the deuowrer: and the other of Otho, Battell be­wixt the O­thonians and Vitellians. Legions cal­led by prety names Denowrer. Hel­per. called the helper which getting out of these holes and ditches a part by them selues, in a good plaine euen ground, fought it out so a long time together in good order of battel. Othoes soul­diers were men of goodly personages, strong, and valliant of their handes, howbeit they had neuer serued in the warres not had euer soughten battell but that. And Vitellius men on the other side, were olde beaten souldiers, and had serued all their youth, and knew what warres & battells ment. So when they came to ioyne, Othoes men gaue such a lusty charge vpon the first onset, that they ouerthrew, & flue all the first rancke, and also wanne the enseigne of the eagle. Vitellius men were so ashamed of it, and therewith in such a rage, that they tooke hart againe C vnto them, and ranne in so desperately vpon their enemies, that at the first they slue the colo­nell of all their legion, and wanne diuers ensignes. And furthermore, against Othoes sensers, (which were accompted the valliantest men, and readiest of hande) Varus Alphenus brought his men of armes called the BATTAVI [...], which are GERMAINES in the lower parte of GERMA­NY,The valliant­nes of the Battan [...]j in warres Note the [...]ri [...] seruice of Fensers, and what souldi­ers they he: The Othoni­ans ouerco­men in battell by the Vitel­lians. dwelling in an Iland compassed about with the riuer of Rhein. There were few of his Fen­sers that stocke by it, but the most of them ranne away towards the riuer, where they sounde certeine ensignes of their enemies set in battell ray, who put them all to the sworde, and not a man of them scaped with life. But aboue all other, none proued more beasts & cowards, then the Praetorian gard. For they would not tary till the enemies came to giue them charge, but cowardly turned their backs, and fled through their owne men that were not ouerthrowen: D and so did both disorder them, and also make them affrayd. This notwithstanding, there were a great number of Othoes men who hauing ouerthrowen the voward of them that made head against them, they forced a lane through their enemies that were Conquerors,The coward­lines of the fresh water souldiers. and so valli­antly returned back into their campe. But of their Captaines, nether Proclus, nor Paulinus, durst returne backe with them, but fled another way, being affraid of the furye of the souldiers, that they would lay all the fault of their ouerthrow vpon their Captaines. Howbeit Annius Gallus receiued them into the citie of BEBRIACVM, that came together after this ouerthrow, & told them that the battell was equall betwixt them, and that in many places they had had the bet­ter of their enemies. But Marius Celsus gathering the noble men and gentlemen together that had charge in the army, he fell to consultacion what they should do in so great a calamitie, & E extreame slaughter of the ROMANE Citizens. For if Otho him selfe were an honest man,Marius Cel­sus orationes Othoes soul­diers perswa­ding them to goe to Vatelli­us. he should no more attempt fortune: considering that Cato and Scipio were both greatly blamed, for that they were the cause of casting away many men in AFRICK to no purpose, (though they fought for the libertie of the ROMANES) and onely of selfe will, for that they would not yeld to Iulius Caesar after he had wonne the battell of PHARSALIA. For though fortune in all o­ther things haue power ouer men: yet extremities happening to good men, she can not pre­uent them to determine the best for their safetie. These perswasions straight caried away the Captaines, who went presently to feele the mindes of the priuate souldiers, whom they found all of them desirous of peace. So Titianus perswaded them to send Ambassadors vnto the e­nemies to treate of peace:Othoes Cap­taines doe yeld them selues vnto Vitallius. and Celsus and Gallus tooke vpon them the charge to goe thither, F to breake the matter vnto Cecinna, and Valens. But by the way they met with certen Centuri­ons, who told them how all the army of the enemies were comming onwards on their way, to come directly to the citie of BEBRIACVM, and that their chieftaines had sent before to offer [Page 1128] treaty of peace. Celsus and his companion Gallus being glad of this, prayed the Centurions A that they would returne with them vnto Cecinna. But when they were come neate vnto him, Celsus was in great daunger of his life: bicause the men of armes which he had ouerthrowen certen dayes before in an ambushe, comming before, when they spyed him, they flew vpon him with great showres. Howbeit the Centurio [...]s that were in his companye, stepped before him, and closed him in: and so did the other Captenies that cryed vnto them they should do him no hurt. Cecinna vnderstanding what the matter was, reade thither, and pacified the tu­mult of these men of armes: and then saluting Celsus very curteously, he went with him to­wardes BEBRIACVM. But nowe Titianus in the meane time, repentinge him selfe that he had sent Ambassadors vnto the enemies, he placed the desperatest souldiers he had vpon the walls of the citie, and incoraged the rest also to doe the like, and to stand to the defense. But B Cecinna came to the wal, & being a horsebacke, held vp his hand vnto them. Then they made no more resistance, but those that were vpon the walles, saluted the souldiers and they that were within the citie opened the gates, and thrust in amongest Vitellius men; who [...] them, and did no man any hurt, but curteously imbraced them, and saluted eche other. Then they all sware and tooke their othes to be true to Vitellius, and so yelded them selues vnto him. So doe the most part of those that were at this battell, report the successe thereof: graunting notwithstanding,Me that fight a battell know not all thing that are done at the battell. that they knew not euery thing that was done, bicause of the great disorded among them. But as I trauelled on a time through the field where the battell was striken, with Metrius Florus that had beene Consul: he shewed me an olde man that when the field was fought in that place, was younge, and against his will was at the same battell on Othoes parte.C Who told vs, that after the battell was fought, he came into the field to suruey the number of those that were dead: and he found the dead bodies piled on a heape, of the height of those that came to view them. And sayd moreouer, that he made inquierie of the matter, but he ne­ther could imagine it him selfe, nor be satisfied by others. Now in deede it is likely, that in ci­uil warres betwene contry men of one self citie, where one of the two armies is ouerthrowen, that there should be greater slaughter among them, then against the other enemies, bicause they take no prisoners of either side: for those they should take, would serue them to no good purpose. But after they were slaine, one to be layed on heapes so by another, that is a hard thing to iudge. But now to the matter. The newes of this ouerthrowe came first but obscurely vnto Otho, a common thing in a matter of so great importance: but afterwardes, when some D that were hurt came and brought him certen newes of it, it was no maruell then to see Othoes friendes and familliers to comfort him, who prayed him to be of good cheere, and not to be discoraged for that. Howbeit, the wonderfull great loue and good will which the priuat soul­diers shewed vnto him at that time, did passe and exceede all speech and education. For they forsooke him not,The great fi­delitie of the souldiers, vn­to the Empe­ror Otho. nether went they to submit them selues to their enemies the conquerors, nether tooke they any regard of them selues, to see their Emperour in that dispayre: but all of them ioyntly together went vnto his lodging, and called him their Emperour. Then he came out, and they fell downe at his feete, as men represented in a triumphe lying on the ground, & kissed his hands, with the teares ronning downe their cheekes, and besought him not to for­sake and leaue them to their enemies, but to commaund their persons whilest they had one E droppe of blud left in their bodies to doe him seruice. All of them together made this petiti­on to him. But amongest others, there was a poore souldier drawing out his sword, sayd vnto him: know,The wonder­full corage of a souldier of Othoes. O Caesar, that all my companions are determined to dye in this sort for thee, and so slue him selfe. But all these lamentable things did neuer melt Othoes hart:The noble co­rage of Otho before his death, [...] his oracion to the souldiers. who looking with a stowte countenaunce round about him, and casting his eyes euery where, spake vnto them in this maner. I thinke this a more happy day for me, my fellowes, then that in the which you first chose me Emperour: to see you loue me so well, and doe me such honor, with so great shew of loyaltie. But yet I beseech you not to deny me of a greater fauor, which is: to dye val­liantly, and honorably, for the safetie of so many honest men as you be, ‘and so good Citizens of Rome. If by your election you made me worthy to take vpon me the Imperiall crowne: I F must now needes shewe my selfe an Emperour, not sparing to spend my life, for your and my contries safetie. I am certen that the victorie is not altogether myne enemies. For newes are [Page 1129] A come vnto me, that our armies of MYSIA and PANNONIA are in their way comming to vs, and that they are not farre of from the Adriatick sea. ASIA, SYRIA, and AEGYPT, and the le­gions that make warre in IVRY, are all ours. The Senate taketh our parte, and our enemies wiues and children be in our handes. But this warre is not against Annibal, nor Pyrrhus, nor a­gainste the CIMBRES, to fight who should be owners of ITALY: but it is againste the RO­MANES them selues. For in this ciuill warre, both the Conqueror and vanquished doe offend their contrye: for where the Conquerors haue benefit, the contry and common wealth al­wayes receyueth losse. Assure your selues I had rather dye, then raigne Emperour: consi­dering also that my life with victorie can not so much benefit the ROMANES, as the sacrifice of the same may doe my contry good, for the peace and quietnes of my contry men, keeping B ITALY thereby from seeing such another battell, as this hath bene. So when he had made this oration vnto them, and put those by, that would haue disswaded him the contrary: he commaunded all the Senators and his friendes that were present, to auoyde.’ Then he wrote letters to them that were absent, and also vnto the cities wherethrough they passed, to vse them very curteously, and to see them safely conueyed. Then came his Nephewe Cocceius to him,The Emperor Othoes words to his Nephew Cocceius. who was yet but a younge boye, and he did comfort him, and bad him not to be af­frayd of Vitellius, for he had safely kept his mother, wife, and children, and had bene as care­full of them, as if they had bene his owne: and that he would not yet adopt him for his sonne, though he was desirous to doe it, vntill such tyme as he sawe the ende of this warre: to thend that if he ouercame, he shoulde quietly raigne Emperour with him: and if he were ouer­come, C that for adopting of him, he woulde not be cause of his death. But this one thinge onely, I commaunde and charge thee, my sonne, euen as the last commaundement that I can giue thee: that thou doe not forget altogether, nether ouer much remember, that thyne Vncle hath bene Emperour. When he had tolde him this tale, he heard a noyse at his dore: they were the souldiers that threatned the Senators which came from him, and woulde kill them, if they did not remayne with him, but would for sake their Emperour. Vpon this oc­casion he came out once againe among them, being affrayd least the souldiers would doe the Senators some hurt, and made the souldiers giue backe, not by intreating of them, nor spea­king curteously to them, but looking grymly on them, and in great rage: insomuch that they all shroncke backe, and went away for feare. So when night came, he was a thirst, and dranke D a litle water: and hauing two swordes, he was prouing a great while which had the best edge. In the ende, he put by the one, and kept the other in his armes. Then he began to comfort his seruaunts, and liberally to giue out his money amonge them, to some more, to some lesse, not prodigally throwing it away without discretion, as being another mans money: but discreete­ly gaue to euery man according to his desert. Then after he had dispatched them away,Otho in his death, seemed to follow Case Vaican. he laid him down to sleepe al the rest of the night, that the groomes of his chamber heard him snort, he slept so sowndly. In the morning he called one of his infranchised bondmen, whom he had commaunded to helpe to saue the Senators, and sent him to see if they were all safe, & gone. So when he vnderstoode that they were all gone, and that they had all they would: come on, said he then vnto him, looke to thy selfe I reade thee, and take heede the souldiers see thee not, E if thou wilt scape with life, for sure they will kill thee, thinking thou hast holpen me to kill my selfe. So assoone as his infranchised bondman was gone out of his chamber, he toke his sword with both his hands,Otho slue him selfe. and setting the poynt of it to his brest, he fell downe vpon it, seeming to feele no other payne, sauing that he fetched a sighe: whereby they that were without, knewe that he had done him selfe hurt. Thereuppon his friendes made straight an outcry, and all the campe and citie was incontinently full of teares and lamentacion. The souldiers sodainly ran with a great noyse to his gates, where they bitterly bewayled, and lamented his death, falling out with them selues that they were such Villaines so slenderly to haue garded their Empe­rour, that they kept him not from killing him selfe for their sakes. So there was not a man of them that left his body, though the enemies were hard at hand: but hauing honorably bury­ed F him,The funeralle of Otho the Emperour. and prepared a great stacke of wodde, they conueyed him armed to the fire of his funeralls, euery man thinking him selfe happy, that coulde first set his shoulders to the cof­fyn to helpe to cary him. Others comming to it, kneeled downe on their knees, and kissed his [Page 1130] wound. Others tooke and kissed his handes. Others that could not come neare him, honored A him, and did reuerence him a farre of, and some there were also that after the stacke of woode was set a fire, slue them selues hard by the fire: who had neuer receiued benefit by him that was dead, (at the least to any mans knowledge) nether had they any occasion to be affraid of him, that was Conqueror. And truely me thinkes, neuer king nor tyrant was so ambitiously giuen to raigne, as they vehemently desired to be commaunded by Otho, and to obeye him: considering that their desire left them not euen after his death, but was so liuely rooted in their mindes, that in the ende, it turned to a deadely hate vnto Vitellius. But of this we will speake more hereafter in time and place. Now, when they had buried Othoes ashes, they did set vp a tombe for him, nether for magnificence of building, nor forglorious epitaphe, subiect vnto enuy. For I haue seene his tombe in the citie of BRESSELLES, a meane thing, and the epitaph B vpon it translated out of Latine, sayeth no more but this: This is the tombe of Marcus Otho. The Emperor Othoes tombe in the citie of Bresselles. Othoes age and raigne. He dyed being but seuen and thirty yere olde, and was Emperor but three moneths: & there were as many famous men that commended his death, as they that reproued his life. For though he liued not much more honester then Nero, yet he dyed farre more honorably. Fur­thermore, when Pollio one of the Captaines would haue compelled his souldiers presently to haue taken their othes to be true to Vitellius, they fell out with him: and vnderstanding that there were yet remayning some Senators, they would not medle with them, but onely trou­bled Verginius Rufus. For they came to his dores armed, and called him by his name, & com­maunded him to take charge of them, and to goe as Ambassador to intreate for them. How­beit he thought it were but a fond part of him to take charge of them that were already ouer­come,C considering he refused it when they had ouercome: and also he was affraid to goe Ambassador to the GERMAINES, bicause he had compelled them to doe thinges against their willes. Therefore he went out at his backe dore, and saued him selfe. So when the souldiers heard of it they were at length contented to be brought to be sworne vnto Vitellius, and so ioyned them selues with Ce­cinnaes souldiers, so they might be pardoned for all that was past.

THE LIVES OF ANNIBAL AND SCIPIO AFRICAN, Translated into French by Charles de la Sluce, and englished by Thomas North.

[figure]

Annibal.

A IF we doe call to mind the first PVNICK warre the CARTHAGINIANS had with the ROMANES: we shall find many Captaines, who by the glorye of their noble deedes, haue left great same and renowme vnto their posteritie. Howbeit amongest all the Captaines of the CAR­THAGINIANS, none are found more worthy of fame, and so commen­ded of all Greeke and Latine Authors, then Hamilcar, Annibals fa­ther, The partēlage of Annibal. otherwise surnamed Barcha, a valliant man doubtles, and in his time a skilfull souldier as any was. The same Hamilcar first of all made warre with the ROMANES, a longer tyme in SICILIA then was loo­ked for, who had done greate hurte to his contrye and common wealthe. After that also in B the warres of AFRICK (at what tyme the mercenarye souldiers through their rebellion did put the contrye of CARTHAGE in great daunger) he did so valliantly appease the insurre­ction: that to euery mans iudgement, he was reputed the onely preseruer of his contrye. Then he was sent Gouernor and Captaine into SPAYNE, and caryed with him at that tyme, (as it is reported) his sonne Annibal, beeing but a younge boye, where he did noble ser­uice. In fine, in the nynth yeare of his aboade there in that prouince, he dyed fighting vallyantly agaynste the VETHEONS. After his deathe, Hasdrubal his Sonne in lawe, [Page 1132] (whom the CARTHAGINIANS through the ayde & friendship of the BARCINIAN faction had A made generall of all their armye) remayned gouernor there the space of eight yeares. This Hasdrubal sent for Annibal into SPAYNE, after his father Hamilcars death, against the minds of the chiefe of the contrary faction, to thend that as he had bene trayned from his youth in the discipline of warres, in his father Hamilcars life: euen so in like manner, that now being come to mans state, he should the better harden his body, to away with the paines and daungers of the warres. Now although at the first, the remembraunce of his father was a great helpe vnto him to winne the loue and good will of the souldiers: Yet he him selfe afterwards, through his diligence and industrie so handled the matter, that the olde souldiers forgetting all other Captaines, they onely desired to choose him (and none other) for thier gouernor. For they found in him all the perfections that could be wished for, in a noble Captaine or generall. He B had a present and ready wit to giue counsell what was to be done,The sharpe wit and dispo­sition of An­nibal. in most greatest attempts: & besides, he lacked nether manhood nor industry to put it in execution. He had a valiant and inuincible mind, euen in greatest daungers and aduersities of bodye: the which are wont to staye others from performing their indeuors and duety. He would watche and warde as any priuate souldier, and was quicke and ready to doe any kind of seruice, either like a valiant soul­dier, or a good Captaine. In this sort Annibal continued in seruice in the warres, the space of three yeares, vnder the conduct of Hasdrubal. In that time he so wanne the hartes of all the ar­my, that immediatly after Hasdrubals death, he was chosen to be Lieuetenant generall, with the common consent of all the souldiers: & this honor was layed vpon him without contra­diction of any of the CARTHAGINIANS, through the friendship and good will of the BARCI­NIAN C faction. Annibal was now six and twenty yeare olde,Annibal cho­sen Lieuete­nant generall after the death of Has­drubal [...] being but 26. yeare olde. when the souldiers made him their Lieuetenant generall. For at what time his father Hamilcar brought him into SPAYNE, he was then but nyne yeare olde: & from that time vnto Hasdrubals death (according to Polybius de­claration) it was seuenteene yeares more. So he was no sooner made Lieuetenant generall of all the campe, and his contry: but he bent him selfe to make warre with the ROMANES, hauing long before determined it. For first of all, he chiefly mainteyned almost a common hate of all the CARTHAGINIANS against the ROMANES,Diuers causes of Annibals mortall hate to the Ro­manes. bicause of the losse of SICILIA and SARDINIA. Besides also, he bare them a secret malice in nature, as a thing inheritable from his father Ha­milcar: who, of all the Captaines the CARTHAGINIANS euer had, was the mortallest enemye vnto the ROMANES. And it is written also, that at what time Hamilcar made his preparation to D goe into SPAYNE, he compelled Annibal being but a boy, to sweare in a sacrifice he made, that he would be a mortal enemy to the ROMANES, assoone as euer he came to the state of a man. So, the remembrance of these things were still fresh in the young mans minde, as the Idea (or image) of his fathers hate, and still prouoked him to spie out all the meanes he could, how to destroy the Empire of ROME. Besides also, the BARCINIAN factiō neuer left to prick him for­ward vnto it,The Barcini­an faction. bicause by wars he might raise him self to greatnes, & so increase his estate. These causes, aswell common as perticuler, inticed Annibal to attempt warre against the ROMANES, and gaue the stowt young man occasion by these meanes to practise innouation. There was a people at that time called the SAGVNTINES, who confyned indifferently betwixt the RO­MANES and CARTHAGINIANS: and were left free by the former peace concluded. These SA­GVNTINES E euer after tooke part with the ROMANES: and by meanes of the league that was made betwixt them, the ROMANES alwayes found them very true and faithfull to the Empire of ROME. Annibal therfore thought with him self, he could not deuise to make a better match to anger the ROMANES withall, and to kindle the fire of his malice also against them: then to make warre with the SAGVNTINES, their confederats. Howbeit, before he would be openly seene to set vpon them, he first determined to leade his armye against the OLCADES, and other people on the other side of the riuer of Iberus:Iberus fl. and after he had ouercomen them, then to finde occasion to molest the SAGVNTINES, to make it appeare that the warre was rather begonne by them, then purposely intended by him. So after he had ouercome the OLCADES, he did set vpon the VACCEIANS, spoyled their contry, besieged many cities, and F tooke HERMANDICE, and ARBOCOLE, greate and riche cities. Nowe he had in man­ner ouercome all the whole contrye, when diuers fugitiues from the citie Of HERMAN­DICE [Page 1133] A [...] another, conspired against him,The conspi­racie of the Spanyards a­gainst Anni­bal. leauied men, and intised the OLCADES that [...], to take their part. Then they [...] their neigh­bours, that they would all agree sodainly to set vpon [...] at his returne. They being a peo­ple that desired nothing more then to fight [...] that they had receiued iniuries by Annibal, did easily h [...]rken vnto [...] counsell: and [...] on lea [...]uing a great number of men, [...] the number of a hundred thowsand, they went to assaile [...] at his returne from the VACCEIANS, by the riuer of Tagus whē the [...] their army,Tagus fl. they staied vpon it, & were maruelously affraid. And doutles, they had had a great ouerthrow; if they had sought with those so fierce people, being affraid of their sodaine [...]om [...]ng, & also Ioden as they were with so great spoyles: the which Annibal deepely considering, like a wise B Captaine as he was, be would not fight, but lodged his campe in the place where they were. Then the next day following, he passed his army ouer the riuer with as litle noise as he could,Annibal stra tageame. leauing the passage where the enemies might easiliest come ouer, vngarded: bicause vnder pretence of dissembled feare, he might intise the barbarous people to passe ouer the riuer, to take the oportunitie & occasion offred them. Now in deede as he was the [...]ubtillest captaine, & had the finest stratageames of any other captaine of his time: so his policy was not in vaine, and his purpose to good effect, in abusing of the enemy. For the wild barbarous people repo­sing too great trust in the multitude of their men, supposing the CARTHAGINIANS had ben affraid: with great fury entred the riuer to passe it ouer. So they being greatly troubled, & out of order by this meanes, & specially before they could passe all ouer the riuer, they were set vp­on C by the CARTHAGINIANS: first by certen horse men, & afterwards with the whole army, so that there was a great number of them slaine, and the residue were put to flight. After this vi­ctory, all the people inhabiting about the riuer of Iberus, yelded themselues vnto him sauing the SAGYNTINES: who,The Iberians yeeld them selues vnto Annibal. though they saw Annibal at hand comming towards them, yet tru­sting to the friendship of the ROMANES, they prepared to defend them selues against him: and therewithall sent Ambassadors presently to ROME, to shew the Senate in what great daunger they were, & also to pray aide against their so great enemye, that made warres so hortely with them. The Ambassadors that were sent to ROME, were scant gone out of SPAYNE, when An­nibal made open warre on them, with al his army, & pitched his campe before the citie of SA­GVNTVS.Annibal lay­eth seege to the citie of Saguntus. When this matter was reported at ROME, & consulted of for the wrongs that had D bene done to their confederats: the Senators delt but slackly in it, & by decree onely sent P. Valerius Flaccus, & Quintus Bebius Pamphilus vnto Annibal, to will him to raise his seege from SAGVNTVS: & if they found he would not harken to them, that then they should thence re­paire to CARTHAGE, & to pray them to deliuer their generall Annibal vnto them, bicause he had broken the peace. Polybius writeth, that Annibal did heare these Ambassadors, howbeit that he made them a slender aunswer. Liuius, writeth in contrary manner, that they were neuer heard, nor came at any time to his campe. Howbeit they both agree thus far, that they came into SPAYNE, & afterwards went into AFRIKE, & from thence came to CARTHAGE: where after they had deliuered their message vnto the coūsel, the BARCINIAN faction were so much against them, that they dishonorably returned to ROME, & obtained not their desire. Now, in E the Senate of CARTHAGE, there were two contrary parts & factions:Two contrary factions in the Senate of Carthage: the Barcinians, & Hannians. Hamilcar Barcha Hanno: a graue coun­seller and go­uernor in peace. of the which, the first tooke his beginning from the gouernment of Hamilcar, surnamed Barcha; & so discended as it were by succession to his sonne Annibal, & grew afterwards vnto such greatnes, that that facti­on (aswel abroad, as at home) ruled all masters iudiciall. The second faction came of Hanno, a graue man, & of great authoritie in the same common wealth: howbeit a man more giuen to embrace peace & quietnes, then otherwise disposed to warre & trouble. It is he onely (as it is reported) who at that time when the Ambassadors of the ROMANES came to CARTHAGE, to complaine of the iniuries done to their confederats: that did then in manner against the will of all the whole Senate, counsell them to keepe peace with the ROMANES, and to be­ware of warres, the which one day might peraduenture vtterly destroy their contry. Doubt­les,A happy thing to fol­low good coū ­sell. F if the CARTHAGINIANS, woulde haue followed the graue counsell of Hanno, rather then to haue giuen place to their desires, and had followed the Author of peace, and not to haue bene ruled by them that gaue counsell to make warres: they hadde not rafted of [Page 1134] those miseries which their contry afterwards came vnto. But giuing place to the furie & am­bitious A mind of a young man, they heaped such [...] on their heads, as afterwards fell out vpon them.VVise coun­sell for gouer­nors to pre­uent things at the beginning Therefore it is very [...] for wise Magistra [...]s & gouernors of cōmon weales, alwaies rather to haue an eye to the beginning of any matters, then to the ende: & ever to de­cyde all matters by aduise & councel, before they should take any w [...]r [...] in hand. Now the SA­GVNTINES seing themselues beseeged by Annibal, & that against al reason & equitie he made warres vpon them: they notwithstanding valiantly defended the feege, many monethes toge­ther. Yet in fine, though Annibal had many môe mothen they (hauing a hundred & fifty thow­sand men in his campe) & that the most part of their rampars were battered & ouerthrowen: they liked rather to abide the sack of their citye, then to yeld themselues to the mercy of their mortall enemie.Annibal wan the citie of Saguntus. So some doe report, that SAGVNTUS was taken the eight moneth after seege B was layed vnto it: But Li [...]ie seemeth not to agree to that, nether to set downe any certen time of the continuance of the seege. Nowe, the taking of this so wealthie a citie, was a great fur­therance diuers wayes to Annibals enterprises. For many cities taking example of the sacke of SAGVNTVS, who before misliking so be subiect to the CARTHAGINIANS, were ready to re­bell: they kept them selues quiet, and the souldiers alfo waxed liuely and coragious, seeing the rich spoyles that were deuided in the campe. So Annibal sent great presents of the spoiles of the SAGVNTINES vnto CARTHAGE, whereby he wanne the chiefest men of the citie, and made them like the better of warres: whome he determined to leade with him against the ROMANES, not in SPAYNE, as many supposed, but into ITALY it selfe. Whilest these matters were in hande, the Ambassadors returned from CARTHAGE to ROME, and declared in open C Senate, the slender aunswer they had recieued, in manner at the selfe same time when they had intelligence of the sacke of SAGVNTVS. Hereuppon the ROMANES greatly repented them selues, (though somewhat too late) for that they ayded not their friendes and confederats in so great a daunger. Therefore all the Senate and people together, being very sory for it, and therewith also maruelously offended, they deuided the prouinces vnto the Consuls, to wete: SPAYNE vnto Publius Cornelius, and AFRICK and SICILIA also vnto Titus Sempronius. P. Cornelius, and T. Sem­pronius Con­suls. After­wards, certen of the noblest men of the citie were sent ambassadors vnto CARTHAGE, to make their complaints in open Senate for breache of the peace, and also to denownce vnto them the cause of the warre to come, and therewith boldly to proclaime open warre against them, after they had declared the occasion thereof to come of them selues.margVVarres pro­claymed by the Romanes, with the Car­thaginians. This was as brauely re­ceiued D of the CARTHAGINIANS, as lustely offred vnto them: but therein they were not so wel aduised, as the successe of that warre in the ende sufficiently proued it to them. Now Annibal being aduertised how things were concluded in the Senate at CARTHAGE, and thinking with him selfe that it was time to goe into ITALY, as he had determined from the beginning: he made all the possible speede he could to prepare his shippes and things ready, and so required ayde of the cities that were his best friends and confederats, and commaunded that all the bands should meete him at newe CARTHAGE. So when he came to GADES, he appoynted good garrisons in places most conuenient, in AFRICK and SPAYNE, which he thought aboue all things els to be most necessary: bicause that when he should goe into ITALY, the ROMANES should not winne it from him. Therefore he sent into AFRICK, twelue hundred horsemen,E & thirteene thowsand footemen, all SPANYARDS: and besides, he brought out of diuers parts of AFRICK foure thowsand souldiers, and placed them in garrison in CARTHAGE, obteyning both hostages and souldiers by this meanes. So he left the gouernment of SPAYNE to his bro­ther Hasdrubal, and gaue him an army of fiftye shippes of warre, two thowsand horsemen, and twelue thowsand footemen. These were the garrisons he left in both those prouinces. Nowe he thought them not sufficient to withstande the power of the ROMANES, if they bent their warres into SPAYNE, or AFRICK: but bicause he thought them stronge inough to stay the e­nemy from ouerrunning of the contry, vntill that hauing brought his armye by land, he had set foote in ITALY. Moreouer, he knewe that the CARTHAGINIANS were stronge inough to leauy a new army if they lysted, and if neede so required, to send him ayde also into ITALY.F For, after that they had driuen away this so daungerous a warre, procured agaynst them through the spight of the mercenary souldiers, hauing euer after obteined victorie: first vnder [Page 1135] A the conduct of Hamilcar: secondly, vnder Hasdriuball: and lastlie, vnder Annibal: they were growen to such greatnes & strength, that at what time Annibal came into ITALIE, their Em­pire & dominions were maruelously enlarged. For they had all the coast of AFRICKE,The greatnes of the domi­nion of A­fricke. which lyeth ouer against the sea Mediterraneum, from the aulters of the Philenians, which be not farre from the great Syrte, vnto Hercules pillers: and conteineth in length This place is false. two thowsande paces. So, after they had passed the straight which deuideth AFRICKE from EVROPE, they possessed almost all SPAYNE, to the mountaines Pyrenei, which doe deuide SPAYNE from GAVLE. Thus order being taken for all things in AFRICKE, and SPAYNE: Annibal returned againe to new CARTHAGE, where his armie was readie for him, and well appointed. So, mea­ning to delay time no lenger, he called his men together, and incoraging them with great and B large promises,Annibal de­termineth to inuade Italy. he greatly commended the commodities of ITALIE: & made great accompt vnto them of the frendshippe of the GAVLES, and in the end he bad them be of good corage, and set lustely forward. Thereuppon, the next day following he departed from CARTHAGE, and brought his armie all alongest the coast, vnto the riuer of Iberus. It is reported, that the next night following,Annibale dreame at the riuer of Iberus. Annibal dreamed he saw a young man, of a maruelous terrible looke & stature, who bad him follow him into ITALIE: but afterwards, that he saw a snake of a wōder­ful greatnes, making a maruelous noyse: & being desirous to vnderstand what the same might signifie, it was told him that it betokened the destruction of ITALIE. It is not to be marueled at, though the great care & thought he tooke in the day time for the warre of ITALIE, made his mind to run of such fansies in the night, as dreaming of victory or destructiō, or such other C calamities of warre. For they are things that happen often, as Cicero the Orator saith: that our thoughts & words do beget such things in our dreame, as Ennius the Poet wryteth of Homer: to wit, like to those his minde most ran on, or that he talked of most. Now, after Annibal had passed ouer the mountaines Pirenei, and that he had also won the GAVLES harts with boun­tifull gifts: in few dayes he came to the riuer of Rhone. The head of the riuer of Rhone,The head & course of the riuer of Rhone. Arar. fl. is not farre from the heades of the riuers of the Rhein and Danuby, and running eight hundred fur­longs, it falleth into Lacus Lemanus at GENEVA. Then it runneth from thence towardes the West, and deuideth the GAVLES a pretie way: and then being increased by the riuer of Arar (called in French, Saone) and with other riuers in the ende it falleth into the sea with diuers heades, betwext the VOLCES, and the CAVARIANS. The VOLCES, at that time inhabited D both the sides of the riuer of Rhone,The Volcin people that inhabited a­bout the riuer of Rhone. and were full of people, and the richest of all the other GAVLES. They hauing vnderstanding of Annibals comming, passed ouer the riuer, and armed them selues, & prepared on the other side to stoppe the CARTHAGINIANS, that they should not passe ouer. Now, though Annibal had wonne all the other GAVLES, yet those he coulde neuer winne neither by gifts, nor threats, to cause them rather to proue the frendship of the CARTHAGINIANS, then their force. Therefore Annibal perceiuing he was to handle such e­nemies rather by policy, he commaunded Hanno the sonne of Bomilcar; secretly to passe ouer the riuer of Rhone, with parte of the armie, and so to set vpon the GAVLES on the sodaine. Thereupon Hanno as he was commaunded, made a long iorney, and hauing passed ouer the riuer at passable fords: he shewed him selfe hard by the enemies campe; before they saw him, E or that they knewe what it was. The GAVLES hearing their showtes and cries behinde them, and hauing their handes full of Annibal before them, who had many botes ready to passe o­uer his men: they hauing no leasure to consult of the matter, neither to arme them selues to stande to defense, left their campe, and fled for life. So they being driuen from the other side of the riuer, the rest of the armie of the CARTHAGINIANS passed ouer it with safetie. In the meane time, P. Cornelius Scipio; that but a litle before was comen vnto MASSILIA,P. Cornelius Scipio Consule sent against Annibal, and arrived at Massilia. still heard newes of Annibals armie. Wherefore, to be more assured of the matter, he sent a bande of choyce horsemen to discouer what the enemies intent was: who making great speede as they were commaunded, met by chaunce with fiue hūdred horsemen of the NVMIDIANS, whom Annibal had also sent to bring him word of the ROMANES armie. So, they first sodainly gaue F charge vpon the NVMIDIANS, and after a hotte and valliant conflict betwene both the par­ties, in the end the ROMANES ouercomming them, they made them flie, but with great losse of their men: howebeit the greatest losse and slaughter fell vpon the enemies. So Annibal by [Page 1136] this meanes founde where the ROMANES lay, and stoode in a great dout with him selfe, whi­ther A he shoulde keepe on his way into ITALIE, or else lead his armie against the Consul that then was, and so to proue his happe & successe. At length, debating many wayes in his mind, and vncertaine which way he would determine: the Ambassadors of the BOIANS perswaded him to leaue all other deuises, and to goe on into ITALIE. For before that Annibal had passed ouer the mountaines Pirenei, the BOIANS hauing by craft taken the ROMANES Ambassadors,The Boians & Insubriās, reuolt from the Romanes, & take parte with Annibal. and done great mischiefe vnto Manlius the P [...]eator, and in [...]ised the INSV [...]IANS also: they were revolted from the ROMANES, and tooke parte with Annibal, and onely bicause the RO­MANES had replenished the cities of PLACENTIA, and CREMONA with people, and had made them Colonies to ROME. So Annibal being ruled by their counsell, raised his campe, and ke­ping the riuers side, still going against the riuer: in few dayes he came to the place which the B GAVLES doe call the Iland, the which the riuer of Arar and Rhodanus comming from diuers mountaines doe make there. So at this present, there is the famous citie of LION in GAVLE, which they say was built long time after, by Plancus Munatius. Lagdunum, built by Plā ­cus Muna­tius. Druenti [...] fl. From thence he came to the contrie of the ALLOEROGES, and hauing pacified the variance betwext two brethren for the realme, he came through the contrie of the CASTINIANS and VOCONTIANS, to the riuer of Durance. The head of this riuer commeth from the Alpes, and from thence running with a swist streame, falleth into the riuer of Rhone: & as it oftentimes chaungeth her course, so hath it in manner no passable forde. Yet Annibal hauing past it ouer, he led his armie vnto the Alpes, through open and plaine contries, as farre as he coulde: howebeit as he passed through them, he had great losses, as it is reported. Insomuche that some which were liuing C at that time, did affirme, that they heard Annibal him selfe say, that he had lost aboue thirtie thowsand men, and the most parte of his horsemen. For he was forced not only to fight with the inhabitants of the mountaines, but also compelled to make wayes through the straights: so that in certaine places of the highest rockes, he was driuen to make passages through, by force of fire and vineger.Annibal made waies through the rockes of the mountaines, by force of fire and vine­ger. So when he had passed the Alpes in fifteene dayes space, he came downe into the valley, not farre from the citie of TVRINE. Whereby it seemeth to me, that he passed ouer the mountaine they commonly called Genua, the which on the one side of it hath the riuer of Druentia, and on the other side it goeth downe to the city of TVRINE.The valley of Taurinus. Annibals comming in­to Italie by Piedmont, not farre from Turine. Now it is hard to say truly, what number of men he had when he was comen into ITALIE: bicause of mens diuersities of opinions. For some wryte, that he had a hundred thowsand footemen,D and twentie thowsand horsemen: others also write, that he had twentie thowsand footemen, and sixe thowsand horsemen, all AFRIKANS and SPANYARDES. But others, reckoning the GAVLES and LIGVRIAS, doe count foure score thowsande footemen, and tenne thowsande horsemen. Yet it is not credible, that his armie was so great, as the first men report, and spe­cially hauing passed through so many contries, and also receiued such losse as he had: neither also could his number be so small, as the second reporters doe make it, if a man will consider the famous exploytes and great enterprises he did afterwardes. So that I like their opinions best, which keepe the meane betwene them both: considering that he brought into ITALIE,Anniballs ar­my in Italie. the better parte of foure score thowsand footemen, and tenne thowsand horsemen, the which he had leauied in SPAYNE: as it is manifestly knowen also, that a great number of the LIGV­RIANS E and GAVLES came to ioyne with him, for the great malice they bare vnto the RO­MANES, that gaue no place nor grounde vnto the CARTHAGINIANS. So Annibal being comen from TVRINE, into the contrie of the INSV [...]IANS: he was met withall by Publius Cornelius Scipio, who marching with wonderfull speede from MASSILIA, and hauing passed the riuers of Po and Tesin, he camped not farre from the enemie. So shortly after, both the Generalls being comen into the field to view eche others campe, the horsemen of either side grew to skirmish, which continued long, and was not to be discerned which of them had the better. Howbeit in the end, the ROMANES seeing the Consul hurt, and also that the horsemen of the NVMIDIANS, by litle and litle came to compasse them in; they were driuen to geue ground, and so pretily retyred, defending the Consul the best they could to saue him, and so F at length recouered their campe. It is reported that Publius Cornelius Scipio, Annibals first conflict with the Romanes, and victorie. P. C. Scipio Consul h [...]r [...], and s [...]ed from [...] ene­mies by his sonne, who was after­wards called African. Paed [...]s fl. was saued at that time through his sonnes helpe, who afterwardes was called AFRICAN, and at that time was [Page 1137] A but a young stripling: whose praise though it was wonderfull in so greene a youth, yet it is likelie to be true, bicause of the famous and valliant actes he did afterwardes. Nowe Sci­pio hauing proued how much his enemie was stronger then him selfe in horsemen: he deter­mined to place his campe so, as his footemen might be in best safety, & also fight with greatest aduantage. And therefore the next night following he passed the riuer of Po, and made as li­tle noyse as he coulde, and went vnto PLACENTIA. The like shortlie after did T. Sempronius Longus, who had bene restored from banishment by the Senate, and sent for out of SICILIA: bicause both the Consuls should gouerne the common wealth by one selfe authoritie. Anni­bal also followed them both with all his armie, and pitched his campe neere vnto the riuer of Trebia:P. Cornelius Scipio, and T. Sempro­nius Longu [...], Consulls a­gainst Anni­bal. Trebia fl. hoping that bicause both campes lay so neere together, some occasion would be of­fred B to fight, the which he chieflie desired, both bicause he coulde not long maintaine warre for lacke of vittells, as also that he mistrusted the fickelnes of the GAVLES. Who, like as they soone fell in league and frendship with him, drawen vnto it with hope of chaunge, and with the same also of his victorie obtained: so he mistrusted that vpon any light occasion (as if the warre should continue any long time in their contrie) they would turne all the hate they bare vnto the ROMANES, against him, as the only author of this warre. For these respectes there­fore, he deuised all the meanes he could to come to battell. In the meane time, Sempronius the other Consul, met with a troupe of the enemies, loden with spoyle, stragling vp and downe the fieldes, whom he charged, and put to flight. So imagining the like successe of all bat­tell, by this good fortune he had met withall: he had good hope of victorie, if once both the C armies might come to fight. Therefore being maruelous desirous to doe some noble enter­prise before Scipio were recouered of his hurt, and that the new Consul should be chosen: he determined to ioyne battell against the will of his other colleague and fellowe Consul Scipio, who thought nothing could be to lesse purpose, then to put all the state and common wealth in ieopardie, speciallie hauing all the whole GAVLES in maner in the field against him. Now, Annibal had secret intelligence of all this variance, by spialls be had sent into the enemies campe.Ambush laied by Annibal to entrappe Sempronius. Wherefore, he being politike and suttle as he was, found out a place straight betwene both campes, couered ouer with bushes and briers, and there he placed his brother Mago to lye in ambush, with a companie of chosen men. Then he commaunded the horsemen of the NVMIDIANS, to scurrie to the trenches of the ROMANES, to intise him to come to battell: and D thereupon made the residue of his armie to eate, and so put them in verie good order of bat­tell, to be readie vpon any occasion offered. Now the Consul Sempronius, at the first tumult of the NVMIDIANS, sodainly sent his horsemen to encounter them, and after them put our six thowsande footemen, and in the ende, came him selfe out of his campe with all his armie. It was then in the middest of winter, and extreame cold, and speciallie in the places inclosed a­bout the Alpes, and the mountaine Appenine. Nowe the NVMIDIANS as they were com­maunded, intised the ROMANES by litle and litle on this side the riuer of Trebia, vntill they came to the place where they might discerne their ensignes: and then they sodainlie turned vpon the enemies which wereout of order.Annibal fought with Sempronius the Consul, a [...] the riuer of Trebia. For it is the manner of the NVMIDIANS, often­times to flie of set purpose, and then to stay vpon the sodaine when they see time, to charge E their enemie more hottely and fiercely then before. Whereuppon Sempronius incontinently gathered his horsemen together, and did set his men in battell ray, as time required, to geue charge vpon his enemie,The Numi­dians craft i [...] flying. that stayed for him in order of battell. For Annibal had cast his men into squadrons, readie vpon any occasion. The skirmish beganne first by the light horsemen, & afterwards increased hotter by supplie of the men of armes: howbeit the ROMANE Knights being vnable to beare the shocke of the enemies, they were quickelie broken. So that the le­gions maintained the battell with such furie & noble cotage, that they had bene able to haue resisted, so they had fought but with footemen onely. But on the one side, the horsemen and Elephants made them affraied, and on the other side the footemen followed them [...] lus [...]e­ly, and fought with great furie against famished and frozen men. Wherefore the ROMANES F notwithstanding, suffring all the miseries that vexed them on euerie side, with an vnspeakable corage and magnanimitie, such as was aboue their force and strength, they fought still, vntill that Mago comming out of his ambush, came and sodainly assailed them with great show [...]s [Page 1138] and cries, and that the middle squadron of the CARTHAGINIANS also (through Annibals A cōmaundement) flew vpon the CENOMANIANS. Then the ROMANES seeing their confederats flie, their harts were done, and vtterly discoraged. It is sayd that there were tenne thowsande footemen of the ROMANES got to PLACENTIA, and came through the enemies. The rest of the armie that fledde, were most parte of them slaine by the CARTHAGINIANS. The Consul Sempronius Annibals vi­ctorie of the Consul Sem­pronius. also scaped verie narowlie from the enemies. The victorie cost Annibal the setting on also: for he lost a great number of his men, and the most parte of all his Elephantes were slaine. After this battell, Annibal ouercame all the contrie, and did put all to fire and sworde, and tooke also certaine townes: and with a few of his men made a great number of the con­trie men flie, that were disorderlie gathered together in battell. Then at the beginning of the spring, he brought his army into the field sooner then time required: & meaning to goe into B THVSCAN, he was driuen backe by a great tempest at the verie toppe of the height of the Ap­penine, and so compelled to bring his armie about PLACENTIA: howbeit shortly after he put him selfe againe into the fields for diuers vrgent & necessary causes. For had he not saued him selfe by that policie, he had almost bene taken tardie by the ambush of the GAVLES: who be­ing angry with him that the warre continued so long in their contry, they sought to be reuen­ged of him, as the only author & occasion of the warre. Therefore perceiuing it was time for him to auoyde this daunger, he made all the hast he could to leade his armie into some other prouince. Furthermore, he thought it would increase his estimacion much amōg straūgers, & also greatly encorage his owne people, if he could make the power of the CARTHAGINIANS to seeme so great, & also their Captaine to be of so noble a corage, as to dare to make warre so C neere to the citie of ROME. All things therefore set a part, he marched with his campe by the mountaine Appenine, and so comming through the contry of the LIGVRIANS, he came into THVSCAN, by the way that bringeth them into the champion contry, & to the marisses about the riuer of Arnus.Arnus fl. The riuer of Arnus at that time was very high, and had ouerflowen all the fields thereabouts. Annibal therefore marching with so great an army as he had, could not a­voyde it, but that he must needes lose a number of his men & horse, before he could get out of those euill fauored marisses.Annibal lost one of his eyes in the marishes, by the riuer of Arnus. Insomuch that he him selfe lost one of his eyes, by reason of the great paines he had taken day & night without sleepe or rest, and also through the euill ayer: though he was caried vpon a high Elephants back, which only was left him of all that he had brought with him. In the meane time, C. Flaminius Consul, to whom the charge of Sēpronius D army was geuen:C. Flaminius, & Cn. Serui­lius, Consuls. he was come vnto ARETIVM against the Senates minde, who were marue­lously offended with him, bicause he left his cōpanion Cn. Seruilius at ROME, & went vnto his prouince by stelth as it were, without the furniture of a Consul & his officers. This was a very hasty man of nature, & one whom the people had brought to that dignity & office: so that he was become so prowde & insolent that men might see he would hazard all things without wit or iudgement. Annibal hauing intelligence hereof, thought it the best way to anger the Con­sul, & to do what he could possible to allure him into the field, before his fellow Consul should come to ioyne with him. Therfore, he marching forward with his campe through the contry of FESVLA, & ARETIVM, he burnt & spoiled all the contry thereabout, & filled them all with feare, neuer leauing to destroy all before him, vntil he came to the mountaines Cortonenses,E & so to the lake called Thrasimene.Montes Cor­tonenses. Lacus Thra­simenus. When he had viewed the place, he went about to surprise his enemy by some ambush: wherupon he conueied certen horsemen vnder the hills, hard by the straight that goeth vnto Thrasimene, and behind the mountaines also, he placed his light horsemē. Thē he him selfe with the rest of his army came downe into the field, supposing that the Consul would not be quiet:The iudge­ment of a souldier. and so it fell out. For hot stirring heades are easely intrapped, & fall into the enemies ambush, & oftentimes do put all in hazard, bicause they will follow no counsell nor good aduise. C. Flaminius therefore, seeing their contry vtterly spoiled, the corne destroyed and cut downe, and the houses burnt: he made great hast to lead his armie against the enemie, contrarie to all mens minds, who would haue had him taried for his companion Cn. Seruilius the other Consul. So euen at sunne set, when he was come to the straightes of F the lake of Thrasimene, he caused his campe to stay there, although his men were not wea­rie with the long iorney they had taken by the way. So the next morning by breake of day, [Page 1139] A making no view of the contrie, he went ouer the mountaines. The Annibal who long before was prepared for this, did but stay for the oportunitie to worke his feate: when he saw the RO­MANES come into the plaine,Battell be­twext Anni­bal and C. Flaminius the Consul, by the lake of Thrasymene. he gaue a signall vnto all his men to geue charge vpon the ene­mie. Thereuppon the CARTHAGINIANS breaking out on euerie side, came before and be­hinde, and on the flanckes to assaile the enemie, being shut in betwene the lake and the moun­taines. Now in contrarie maner, the ROMANES beginning to fight out of order, they [...]ought inclosed together, that they could not see one an other, as if it had bene darke: so that it is to be wondered at, how, and with what minde they fought it out so long, considering they were compassed in on euerie side. For they fought it out aboue three howres space, with such fury and corage, that they heard not the terrible earthquake that was at that present time,The Romanes were so ear­nest in fight, that they heard not the noise of an earthquake. C. Flaminius the Consul slaine neither B did they offer to flie or stirre a foote: vntil they heard that the Consul C. Flaminius going from rancke to rancke to encourage his men, was slaine by a man of armes called Ducarius. Then when they had lost their Generall, and being voyde of all hope: they fled, some towardes the mountaines, and others towards the lake, of the which diuers of them flying, were ouertaken & slaine. So there were slainePlutarke in the life of Fa­bius Maxi­mus, addeth to as many prisoners. Annibals craftines to dissemble vertue. The naturall disposition of Annibal. fifteene thowsand in the field, & there scaped about ten thow­sand. Furthermore the report went, that there were six thowsande footemen which forciblie (at the beginning of the battell) got to the mountaine, and there stayed on a hill till the battell was ended, and at length came downe vpon Annibals promise: but they were betrayed, and slaine, euery mothers sonne of them. After this great victorie, Annibal did let diuers ITALIAN prisoners goe free without raunsome paying, after he had vsed them maruelous curteouslie: C bicause that the same of his clemencie & curtesie should be knowen vnto all nations, whereas in deede his owne nature was contrarie to all vertues. For he was hastie and cruell of nature, and from his youth was brought vp in warres, and exercised in murther, treason, & ambushes layed for enemies: and neuer cared for law, order, nor ciuill gouernment. So by this meanes he became one of the cruellest Captaines, the most suttell, and craftiest to deceiue and intrap his enemie, that euer was. For as he was alway prying to beguile the enemie: so those whom he could not ouercome in warre by plaine force, he went about to intrappe by slight and po­licie. The which appeareth true by this present battell, and also by the other he fought against the Consul Sempronius, by the riuer of Trebia. But let vs returne to our matter, and leaue this talke till an other time. Now when the newes of the ouerthrow and death of the Consul Fla­minius D was reported at ROME, hauing lost the most parte of his armie: there was great mone and lamentation made through all the citie of ROME. Some bewailing the common miserie of the common wealth, others lamenting their priuate particular losse, & some also sorowing for both together. But in deede it was a woefull sight, to see a world of men & women to run to the gates of the citie,Extreame ioy causeth sodaine death euerie one priuatly asking for their kinne and frends. Some do write, that there were two women, who being very sorie and pensife, dispairing of the safetie of their sonnes, dyed sodainly for the extreame ioy they had, when beyond their expectacion & hope they sawe their sonnes aliue and safe. At the selfe same time, Cn. Seruilius, the other Consul with C. Flaminius, did send him foure thowsand horsemen, not vnderstanding yet of the bat­tell that was fought by the lake of Thrasymene. But when they heard of the ouerthrowe of E their men by the way, and therefore thought to haue fled into VMBRIA: they were compas­sed in by the horsemen of the enemies, and so brought vnto Annibal. Nowe the Empire of ROME being brought into so great extreamitie and daunger, bicause of so many small losses one in the necke of an other: it was ordeined, that an extraordinarie Gouernor or Magistrate should be chosen, who should be created Dictator:The office of Dictator, of what effect. an office specially vsed to be reserued for the last hope and remedie, in most extreame daunger and perill, of the state and common wealth. But bicause the Consul Seruilius could not returne at that time to ROME, all the waies being kept by the enemie: the people contrarie to their custome, created Q. Fabius Dictator,Q. Fabius Maximus, created Di­ctator. (who afterwards attained the surname of Maximus, to say, verie great) who likewise did name M. Minutius Generall of the horsemen. Now this Fabius was a graue and wise counseller, and F of great authoritie and estimacion in the common wealth: insomuche as the citizens had all their hope and confidence in him onely, perswading them selues, that the honor of ROME might be better preserued vnder the gouernment and conduct of such a Generall, rather then [Page 1140] vnder the gouernment of any other man whatsoeuer. So Fabius knowing it very well, after he A had carefullie and diligentlie geuen order for all thinges necessarie: he departed from ROME, and when he had receiued the armie of the late Consul Cn. Seruilius, he added vnto them two other legions, and so went vnto the enemie. Nowe Annibal was gone from the lake of Thrasymene, and went directly towardes the citie of SPOLETVM, to see if he could take it at the first assault. But when he saw that the townes men stoode vpon the rampers of the walls, and valliantlie defended them selues: he then left the towne, and destroyed the contrie as he went, and burnt houses and villages, and so went into APVLIA, through the marches of AN­CONA, and the contries of the MARSIANS and PELIGNIANS. The Dictator followed him at the heeles, and camped hard by the citie of ARPY, not farre from the campe of the enemie, to thend to drawe out the warre at length. For the rashnesse and foolehardines of the former B Captaines affore time,Hastines of Captaines oftentimes very hurtfull. had brought the state of ROME into such miserie: that they thought it a victorie vnto them, not to be ouercome by the enemie, that had so often ouercome them. Whereby all thinges were turned straight with the chaunge and alteracion of the Captaine. For, though Annibal had set his men in battell ray, and afterwardes perceiuing his enemie sturred not, went and destroyed the contrie, hoping thereby to intise the Dictator to fight, when he should see the contrie of his confederates so spoyled, as it was before his face: the Dictator, this notwithstanding, was not moued withall, but still kept his men close together, as if the matter had not concerned him. Annibal was in a maruelous rage with the delay of the Dictator, and therefore often remoued his campe, to the ende that going diuers wayes, some occasion or oportunitie might fall out of deceiue the enemie, or else to geue battell. So C when he had passed the mountaine Appenine, he came vnto SAMNIVM. But bicause short­lie after, some of CAMPANIA, who hauing bene taken prisoners by the lake of Thrasymene, had bene set at libertie without raunsome: they putting him in hope that he might take the citie of CAPVA, he made his armie march forward, and tooke a guide that knew the contrie, to bring him vnto CASINVM. Nowe the guide ouerhearing CASINVM, vnderstoode it CASI­LINVM, & so mistaking the sound of the word, brought the armie a cleane contrary way vnto CALENTINVM, and CALENVM, and from thence about STELLA. So when they came into a contry enuironned about with mountaines and riuers, Annibal knew straight they had mista­ken their way,The guide cruelly put to death by Annibal. and so did cruelly put the guide to death. Fabius the Dictator, did in the meane time beare all this pacientlie, and was contented to geue Annibal libertie to take his pleasure D which way he woulde: vntill he had gotten the mountaines of Gallicanum, and Casilinum, where he placed his garrison, being places of great aduantage and commodity. So the armie of the CARTHAGINIANS was in manner compassed in euery way, and they must needes haue dyed for famine in that place, or else haue fled, to their great shame and dishonor: had not An­nibal by this stratageame preuented the daunger. Who knowing the daunger all his armie stoode in,Annibals stratageame in the moun­taines of Gal­licmum, and Casilinium, a­gainst Q. Fa­bius Dicta­tor. and hauing spied a fit time for it: he commaunded his souldiers to bring forth two thowsand oxen which they had gotten in spoyle in the fields, hauing great store of them, and then tying torches or fire linckes vnto their homes, he appointed the nimblest men he had to light them, and to driue the oxen vp the hill to the toppe of the mountaines, at the reliefe of the first watche. All this was duely executed according to his commaundement, and the E oxen running vp to the toppe of the mountaines with the torches burning, the whole armie marched after them fayer and softly. Now the ROMANES that had long before placed a strong garrison vpon the mountaines, they were affrayed of this straunge sight, and mistrusting some ambushe, they soorth with forsooke their peeces and holdes. Fabius him selfe mistrusting also that it was some stratageame of the enemie, kept his men within the campe, and coulde not well tell what to say to it. In the meane time, Annibal got ouer the mountaine, not farre from the bathes of Swessa,Certaine bathes at Swessa, called the tower of the bathes. Gleremen: a citie in Apu­lia. which the contrie men doe call the tower of the bathes, and brought all his armie safe into ALBA: and shortlie after, he marched directlie as though he woulde goe to ROME, howbeit he sodainlie turned out of the way, and went presentlie into APVLIA. There he tooke the citie of GLERENVM, a verie riche and wealthie towne, where he deter­mined F to winter. The Dictator followed him harde, and came and camped by LAVRINVM, not farre from the CARTHAGINIANS campe. So he being sent for to ROME about waightie [Page 1141] A affaires of the state, there was no remedy but he must needes de pase [...]hence with all the sp [...]d [...] he coulde: howebeit before he went, he left Marcus Minutius in Generall of the horsemen, his Lieutenaunt of all the armie, and commaunded him in his absence no [...]oned to sturre not meddle with the enemie. For he was fullie bent to follow his first determination, which wast not to vexe the enemy, nor to fight with him; though he were prouoked [...]it. Howbeit Mar­cus Minutius litle regarding the Dictators commaundement, his backe was no soner [...]ned [...] but he set vpon a companie of the enemies dispersed in the fielde a forlaging, and slue a group number of them: and fought with the rest, euen into their campe. The rumor of this [...] flew straight to ROME, and there was such great accomp [...] made of it, that it was esteemed for a victorie: and the common people were so ioyfull of it that they straight made the power of B the Lieutenant, equall with the Dictator Fabius:Two Dictators together neuer heard of before. the which was neuer heard of before [...] Fabius paciently bearing this extreame iniurie with a noble to courage, hauing no way de feared in [...] the returned againe vnto the campe. Thus there were two Dictators at one selfe time (a thing ne­uer seene nor heard of before) who after they had deuided the army betwene them other of them commaunded his army a parte, as the Consuls were wont to doe before. Marcus Minu­tius thereupon grew to such a pride and hawtie mind, that one day he ventred to geue battell, and made not his companion Fabius counsell withall the which Annibal hauing so often o­uercome, durst scantly haue enterprised. So he led his army into such a place, where the ene­mie had compassed them in: insomuche that Annibal slue them at his pleasure, without any hope left them to escape, if Fabius had not comen in time (as he did) to aide them, rather bea C specting the honor of his contrie, then remembring the priuate iniurie he had receiued. For he comming fresh with his armie to the battell, made Annibal affrayed, that the ROMANE le­gions had libertie to retire with safetie. Whereby Fabius wanne great fame for his wisedome and valliantnesse, both of his owne souldiers, as also of the enemies themselues. For it was reported that Annibal should say, returning into his campe: that in this battell he had ouer comen M. Minutius, but withall, that he was also ouercomen by Fabius. And Minutius selfe also confessing Fabius wisedom, & considering that (according to Hesiodus saying) it was good reason to obey a better man then him selfe: he came with all his armie vnto Fabius campe, & renouncing his authority, came and humbly saluted Fabius as his father, and all that day there was great ioy, and reioycing among the souldiers. So both the armies being placed in garri­son D for the winter time, after great contention about it, at length there were two newe Con­suls created: L. Paulus AEmylius, and C. Terentius Varro, L. Paulus. AEmylius, and C. Te­rentius Var­ro, Consuls. one that of a meane man (through the fauour of the common people) was brought to be Consul. So they had libertie and com­mission to leauie a greater armie then the Generalls before them had done. Whereby the legions were newly supplied, and also others added vnto them, more then were before. Now when the Consuls were come into the armie, as they were of seuerall dispositions, so did they also obserue diuers manners in their gouernment. Lucius Paulus, who was a wise graue man, and one that purposed to followe Fabius counsell and facions: he did desire to drawe out the warre in length, and to stay the enemie without fighting. Varro on the other side was hastie man, and venturous, and desired nothinge but to fight. So it chaunced, that now E longe after it was knowen, to the great cost and daunger of the citie of ROME, what dif­ference there was betwext the modestie of AEmilius, and the foolehardinesse of Varro. For Annibal beinge affrayed of some sturre and tumult in his campe for lacke of vituells, he departed from GLERENVM, and goinge into the warmest places of APVLIA, came and camped with all his armie, by a village called CANNES. So he was followed with both the Consulls, who came and camped seuerallie harde by him, but so neere one to an other, that there was but the riuer of Aufide that parted them. This riuer as it is re­ported,Ansidusfl. doth alone deuide the mowntayne of the Appenine, and taketh his heade on that side of the mountayne that lyeth to the sea side, from whence it runneth to the sea. A­driaticum. Nowe, Lucius Paulus findinge that it was impossible for Annibal beinge in a F straunge countrey to mayntayne so greate an armie of suche sundrie nations together: her was fullie bent to tracte time, and to auoyde battel, perswadinge him selfe that it was the right and onelie way to ouercome him, being as muche to the enemies disaduantage, [Page 1142] as also maruelous proffitable and beneficiall for the common wealth. And sure if C. Torren­tius A Varro, had cared that minde, it had bene out of all doubt, that Annibals armie had bene ouerthrowen by the ROMANES, without stroke striking. Howebeit he had suche a light head of his owne, and was so sickle minded, that he neither regarded wise counsell, not Paulus AEmylius authoritie: but in countrie him not woulde fall out with him, and also complay­ned before the souldiers, for that he kept his men pent vp, and idle, whilest the enemie did put soo [...]h his men to the field to battell ray. So when his turne came, that he was absolute­lie to commaunde the whole armie, (for they both had absolute power by turnes) he passed ouer the riuer of Auside by breake of day, and gaue the signall of battell without the priui­lie of his companion AEmylius, who rather followed him against his will, then willinglie, bi­cause he coulde doe none otherwise. So he caused a skarlet coate of armes to be put out B verie earlie in the morning, for signall of battell. Annibal on the other side as glad of it as might be possible, that he had occasion offered him to fight, (considering that the conti­nuall delaying of battell did altered his purpose) he passed his armie ouer the riuer, and had straight put them in verie good order. For he had taken great spoyles of his enemies to furnishe him selfe verie brauelie,Battell at Cannes Nowe the armie of the ROMANES stoode Southward, insomuche that the South winde (which the men of the contrie call Vulturnus) blewe full in their faces: whereas the enemies contrarie matiner had the vauntage of the winde and Sunne vpon their backes, and then battell stoode in this manner. The AFRIKANS were pla­ced in both the winges, (and the GAVLES and SPANYARDES set in squadron in the middest. The light horsemen first beganne the skirmishe, and after them followed the men of armes:C and bicause the space betwext the riuer and the footemen was verie narrow, so as they could not well take in any more ground, it was a cruell fight for the time, though it lasted not long. So the horsemen of the ROMANES being ouerthrowen, the footemen came with suche a lustie corage to receiue the charge, that they thought they shoulde not haue day enough to fight. Howbeit the ouer earnest desire they had to ouercome their enemies, made their ouer­throwe more miserable, then their ioy and good happe was great at the beginning. For the GAVLES and SPANYARDES, (who as we haue sayd before kept the battell) not being able any longer to withstand the force of the ROMANES, they retired towardes the AFRIKANES in the wings. The ROMANES perceiuing that, ran vpon the enemy with all the fury they could, and had them in chase and fought with them, till they were gotten in the middest of them. Then D the CARTHAGINIANS that were in both wings, came & compassed them in before they were aware. Moreouer,A strata­geame of Annibal. there were fiue hundred of the NVMIDIAN horsemen, that cullerably fled vnto the Consuls, who receiued them very curteously, & placed them in the rereward of the army. They seeing their time, shewed behind the enemies, & did sodainly geue them charge. Then the army of the ROMANES war vtterly ouerthrowen, & Annibal obtained victory. Liuie writeth that there were slaine in this battellPluturke in the life of Fa­bius sayth that there were fiftie thousand slaine, and foureteene thowsande taken priso­ners. forty thousand footmen, and aboue two thow­sand seuen hundred horsemen. Polybius saith, that there were many more slaine. Well, letting this matter passe, it is certaine that the ROMANES had neuer greater losse, neither in the first warre with AFRICKE, nor in the seconde by the GARTHAGINIANS, as this ouerthrowe that was geuen at CANNES. For there was slaine, the Consul Paulus AEmylius him selfe, a man vn­doubtedlie E deseruing great praise, and that serued his contrie and common wealth euen to the lower of death: Cn. Seruilius, Consul the yeare before, he was also slaine there, and ma­ny other that had bene Consuls, Praetors, and others of such like dignitie, Captaines, Chief­taines, and many other Senators and honest citizens,Paulus AEmylius Con­sul slaine as the battell of Cannes. and that suche a number of them, that the verie crueltie it selfe of the enemie was satisfied. The Consull Terentius Varro, who was the onelie author of all this warre and slaughter, seeinge the enemie victor euerie waye, he saued him selfe by flyinge. And Tuditanus a Chiefetaine of a bande, comminge through his enemies with a good companie of his men,Great slaugh­ter at the bat­tell of Cannes he came vnto CANVSIVM. Thither came also about tenne thowsande men, that had escaped from their enemies, as out of a daunge­rous storme: by whose consent, the charge of the whole armie was geuen vnto Appius Pul­clur, F and also vnto Cornelius Scipio, who afterwardes did ende this warre. Thus was the ende of the battell fought by CANNES. Newes flewe straight to ROME of this ouerthrowe, [Page 1143] A the which though they iustly filled all the citie with sorowe and calamitie,The constan­cy of the Romanes in ex­treamities. yet the Senate and people of ROME kept alwaies their countenance and greatnes, euen in this extreame miserie. Insomuch that they had not only good hope to kepe their city safe, but furthermore they lea­uied a new army & made young men to beare armor, & yet left not SICILIA and SPAYNE vn­prouided in the meane time: so that they made the world to wonder at them, to consider these things how they could in so great calamity & trouble haue so noble harts, & such wise coun­sel. But to let passe the former ouerthrowes; & great losses they susteined at TICINVM at TRE­BIA, and at the lake of Thrasimene: what nation or people could haue borne this last plagueThe Romanes left three great battells to Annibal, at Ticinum, Trebia and Thrasimens. whereby the whole force & power of the ROMANES was in maner vtterly destroied and ouer­throwen? and yet the people of ROME so held it out, & that with so great wisedome & counsell: B that they neither lacked manhood, nor magnanimity. Besides, to help them the more, Annibal being cōqueror, trifling time in taking his leisure, & refreshing his army he gaue the ROMANES leasure that were ouercomen to take breath againe, & to restore them selues. For doutlesse, if Annibal being conqueror, had immediatly after the victorie obtained, brought his armie di­rectly to ROME: surely that ROMANES had bene vtterly vndone, or at the least had bene cōpel­led to haue put all in venter. So, it is reported, that Annibal oftentimes afterwardes repented himselfe he followed not his victory, complaining openly, that he rather followed their coun­sell which wished him to let his souldiers rest, then Maharbals aduise, general of his horsemen,Maharbal generall of Annibals horsemen. Maharbals saying to Annibal. who would haue had him gone straight to ROME, and so to haue ended all this warre. But he seing Annibals delay, told him (as it is reported) this that is now cōmon in euery mans mouth: C Annibal, thou knowest how to ouercome, but thou knowest not how to vse victory. But what all things are not (as Nestor saith in Homer) geuen to men all together. For some had no skill to ouercome, others knew not how to follow their victory, & some also could not kepe that they had won. Pyrthus king of the EPIROTES that made warre with the ROMANES, was one of the famousest Captaines that euer was: yet, as men write of him, though he was maruelous fortu­nate to cōquer realmes, he could neuer kepe thē. Euen so in like maner, some Captaines haue bene indued with excellent vertues, & yet notwithstanding haue bene insufficiēt in martial af­faires, deseruing praise in a Captaine: as we may read in diuers histories. Now after this battell sought by CANNES, the ATTELLANIANS, the CALATINIANS, the SAMNITES, & after thē also, the BRVTIANS & LVCANIANS; & diuers other nations & people of ITALY, caried away with D the same of this great victory: they al came & yelded vnto Annibal. And the city of CAPVA also; (the which Annibal was desirous to haue won long before) for taking their old frends & conse­derats, made new league & frendship with Annibal, the which wan him great estimacion with other nations. For at that time the city of CAPVA was very populous & of great power, & the chiefest city of estimacion of all ITALY, next vnto ROME. Now to tel you is few words, what is reported of CAPVA, it is certaine that it was a Colony of the THVSCANES, the which was first called, VVLTVRNVM, & after that CAPVA, by the name of their Gouernor called Capidus: or o­therwise, (as it is most likely) bicause of the fieldes round about it. For on euery side of it, there are goodly pleasaunt fieldes, full of all kindes of frutes growing on the earth, called in Greeke, Kepi. Furthermore, all the contry is confined round about with famous nations. Towarde the E sea there dwell the SYBSSANIANS, the CVMANIANS, and the NEAPOLITANS. On firme land also towards the North, are the CALENTINIANS, and the CALENIANS. On the East and South side, the DAVNIANS and NOLANIANS. Furthermore, the place is of a strong scitua­cion, and on the one side is compassed in with the sea, and on the other side with great high mountaines. Now the CAMPANIANS florished maruelously at that time: and therefore, see­ing the ROMANES in maner vtterly vndone by the battel they had lost at CANNES, they quickly tooke parte with the stronger, as it commonly falleth out: and furthermore, besides that they made league with Annibal, they receiued him into their city with great triumphe, hoping that the warre being ended, they should be the chiefest & wealthiest of all ITALY. But marke how men are commonly deceiued in their expectation. Now, when Annibal came into the city of F CAPVA, there was worlde of people that went to see him, for the great fame they heard of him. For there was no other talke, but of his happy victories he had wonne of the enemie. So being come into the citie, they brought him vnto Pacuuius house, his verie familiar frende, [Page 1144] who was a man of great wealth and authoritie, as any among all the CAMPANIANS. Then he A made him a notable banket, to the which no citizens were bidden, sauing onely Iubellius Tau­rea a stowt man, and the sonne of Pacuuius his hoast: who through his fathers, meanes, with much a doe, was reconciled to Annibal, for that Annibal hated him as he did, bicause he fol­lowed Decius Magius, who alwayes tooke the ROMANES parte. But now, let vs consider a litle I pray you, how great men sometime vnwares are subiect to great daungers and misfortunes. For this young man dissembling his reconciliacion with Annibal, Conspiracy a­gainst Anni­bal at Capva. watching time & occasion notwithstanding to do him some displeasure, in the time of this feast, while they were making merie: he tooke his father aside into a secret corner of the house, and prayed him together with him, by a great good turne, to redeeme the fauor and good will againe of the ROMANES, the which they had lost through their great wickednesse. Then he tolde him howe he was de­termined B to kill Annibal, the enemy of his contrie, and all ITALIA besides. His father that was a man of great countenance, and authoritie, was maruelously amazed withall, to heare what his sonne said: wherfore imbracing him with the teares running downe his cheekes, he praied him to leaue of his sword, and to let his ghest be safe in his house. The which his sonne in the end yeelded to with great a doe. Thus Annibal hauing before with stoode all the force of his enemies, the ambushes of the GAVLES, and hauing brought with him also a great army from the sea, and the furdest parte of SPAYNE, through so many great and mightie nations: he sca­ped killing verie narrowlie by the hande a young man, whilest he was at the table making merie. The next morning Annibal had audience in open Senate, where he made great and large promises, and tolde them many thinges, which the CAMPANIANS easelie beleued, and C therefore flattered them selues, that they should be Lords of all ITALIE: howbeit they recko­ned beside their hoast. And to conclude, they did so cowardly submit them selues to Annibal: that it seemed they had not onely suffered him to come into their citie, but that they had also made him their absolute Lord, like men that neither remembred, nor regarded their libertie. And this appeareth plainlie by one example I will shew you amongest many. Annibal willed them to deliuer him Decius Magius, the head of the contrarie faction to him. Whereunto the Senate not only obeyed with all humilitie, but worst of all, suffered him to be brought bound into the market place, in the presence of all the people: who, bicause he woulde not forsake the auncient league and frendshippe with the ROMANES, had shewed him selfe a more faith­full citizen to his contrie and common wealth, then vnto the barbarous people. Now whilest D these thinges passed thus in CAPVA, Mago (Annibals brother) went to CARTHAGE, to report the newes of his happie victorie to his contrie men, which they had wonne of the enemies: and with all, before the Senate to declare the noble exploytes of armes done by Annibal, and to proue the words true he spake, be poored out at the comming in of the Senate house, the golden rings which had bene taken from the ROMANE Knightes: of the which there were (as some doe report) aboue a bushell full, and as other some doe wryte, aboue three bushells and a halfe. After that, he praied a new supply for Annibals army: the which was graunted him by the Senate with greater ioy, thē afterwards it was sent. For the CARTHAGINIANS perswading them selues by the things present, that the warre would fall out as fortunate, as the beginning was fayer: they thereuppon decreed to continue the warre, and to aide Annibals attempts, by E leauying of souldiers. Now no mā withstood this new supply to be sent to Annibal, but Hanno, a perpetuall enemie of the Barcinian faction. Howbeit the CARTHAGINIANS wayed not his counsell and aduise then, though it tended to peace, and was good counsel for them, as often­times before he had vsed the like. So when Annibal had made league with the CAMPANIANS, he led his campe before the citie of NOLA, hoping they would yeeld of them selues without compulsion. And certainelie so had it come to passe, had not the sodaine comming thither of Marcellus the Praetor bene, who both kept the people in, pacified the sedition, & repulsed the enemy that was comming into the citie, by a saily he made vpon him at three seuerall gates, chasing & killing them euen to their campe, with great losse. This is that noble Captaine and valliant souldier Marcellus, Marcellus victorie of Annibal at the citie of Nola. who with a noble corage made the world knowe that Annibal was F not inuincible. Annibal perceiuing that there was no other way, but to let NOLA alone till an other time: he came to ACERRES, and tooke and spoiled it without resistance. Then going on [Page 1145] A further with greater power vnto CASILINVM, a sit place to offend the CAPVANS, he went a­bout to win them that lay there in garrison: but when he saw that neither his fayer promises, nor otherwise his threates coulde preuaile, he left parte of his armie to besiege the citie, and bestowed the residue in garrisons before the winter season. Howbeit he chose for his chiefest seate and strength the citie of CAPVA, which stoode verie pleasauntlie, and had plentie of all thinges. There it was that Annibals souldiers being vsed to lye hard,Annibals souldiers marred with ease at Capua. and easely to away with colde, hunger, and thirst, became then of valliant men, rancke cowardes: of strong men, weaklings: and of seruiceable and ready men, timerous and effeminate persons, through the daily pleasures they enioyed at will. For sweete intising pleasures, do corrupt the strength and corage of the mind, and mans disposition also vnto vertue: moreouer they spoile his wit, and B take all good counsell from him, all which thinges are daungerous for men.Pleasure, the baite of all e­uills. And therefore Plato rightlie calleth pleasure, the bayte of all euils. And doubtlesse in this case, the pleasures of CAMPANIA did hurt the CARTHAGINIANS more, then otherwise the highest Alpes, and all the armies of the ROMANES did.One wintere ease spoiled a souldier, and made him a coward. For one onelie winter passed ouer in suche pleasure and wantonnes, was of such great force to extinguish the vehement corage in the souldiers: that when they were brought into the fielde at the beginning of the spring, sure you would right­lie haue sayd that they had forgotten all martiall discipline. Thus the winter being passed o­uer, Annibal returned againe to CASILINVM, hoping that the citizens within would willing­ly yeelde vnto him, after they had abidden so long a siege. Howbeit they were bent to abide all extreamity, before they would yeeld to their so cruell an enemy, although they lacked vit­tells. C Wherefore liuing first by spelt,The hard shife of the Cassilinians to liue, during Annibals siege. or beere barley, and afterwards with nuts which they had receiued of the ROMANES by the riuer of Vulturnus: they held it out so long, that Annibal in the end being angry with the continuance of the siege, he was content to take the citie vpon composition, the which he had refused before. Now this warre, in the which the CARTHA­GINIANS had alwayes had great victories and good fortune, and receiued any losse worthy of memorie: began at that time to decline,Annibals good seruant began to faile him. and to fall to great chaunge and alteracion. For the league that was made with Philip king of MACEDON, and the newe aide and supplie that was sent from CARTHAGE, and the taking of PETILIA, CONSENTIA, & of other cities of the con­trie of the BRVTIANS, kept the CARTHAGINIANS in good hope. On the other side, the great victories which the ROMANES had won vpon the enemies in SPAYNE, & SARDINIA, did great­ly D encorage them, and gaue them also good hope that their affaires would prosper better and better. They had also chosen three excellent Captaines, Fabius Maximus, Sempronius Gracchus, and Marcus Marcellus, Three famous Captaines of the Romanes Fabius Max­imus. a man most worthie of praise for martiall discipline: who so wisely go­uerned the affaires of the state, that Annibal found he should make warre with an enemie, no lesse politicke and wise, then hardy and valliant. For first of all, he was driuen from the citie of CVMES,Sempronius Gracchus, Marcus Mar­cellus. with great slaughter of his men, by Sempronius Gracchus, and forced to raise his siege: and shortlie after he was ouercomen by Marcellus in a battell he fought at NOLA. For there were slaine about a thowsand ROMANES, &Plutarke in the life of Marcellus, speaketh of fiue thowsand Carthaginiās slaine, and only of fiue hundred Ro­manes. six thowsand CARTHAGINIANS, slaine, & taken flying.The victories of the Ro­manes against Annibal. Now it is easily seene what great importance that battel was of: bicause Annibal imme­diatly vpon it, raised his siege from NOLA, & went into APVLIA to winter his army there. By E this meanes came the ROMANES to recouer againe, as out of a great sicknes, and sent a great power against the enemy: and were not content only to keepe their owne, but they durst also inuade others. So their chiefest intent was, to besiege the city of CAPVA, for the iniurie they had but lately receiued of the CAMPANIANS. For incontinently after the battel was fought at CANNES, they forsooke the ROMANES, euē in their greatest extreamity & misery, & tooke part with Annibal that was conqueror, forgetting the great pleasures their city had receiued in old time by the ROMANES. On the other side the CAMPANIANS, knowing they had made a fault, & being affraid of this new preparatiō of the ROMANES: they sent to Annibal into APVLIA, to pray him to come & aide their city (being of the number of his confederats) in their greatest necessity. Annibal departed out of APVLIA without delay, & came on with great iorneys into F CAMPANIA, & cāped by TIFATA ouer CAPVA, wherby he rather deferred til another time, thē preuēted the plague hāging ouer the CAMPANIANS heades. So spoiling the cōtry roūd about NAPLES, he began to take cōceit of a new hope, that the might take the city of NOLA by treason, [Page 1146] For in NOLA,Two factions in Naples. the people and Senate were at variance the one against the other, as they were A likewise in diuers other cities of ITALIE. The common people desirous of chaunge, favored Annibal: and the noble men, and men of authority, tooke part with the people of ROME. So when Annibal went to take the citie of NOLA, Marcellus met him with his army in battell ray, as he had often done before, and failed not to fight with him, euen at the first meeting. There the ROMANES ouercame, and draue the enemie with such manhood and readines: that if the horsemen which had taken an other way had comen [...] in time, as Marcellus commaunded them: no question the CARTHAGINIANS had bene vtterly ouerthrowen. Annibal after he had retired his army into his campe with great slaughter, he shortly after departed thence, & went into the contry of the SALENTINIANS. For certain young TARENTINES that had bene taken prisoners in former battells, where the ROMANES had bene ouerthrowen, and that were after­wards B deliuered free without raunsome: they to shew them selues thankeful, had put Annibal in hope to deliuer him the city of TARENTVM, so he would but bring his army before the city. Annibal intised by their promises, did what he could to obteine it, bicause he might haue some city vpon the sea in his power, the which he had desired of long time. And in deede, of all the cities vpon the sea coast, there was none so meete as TARENTVM, to bring aide out of GRECE thither, & also to furnish the cape with many things that were to be occupied daily. So thogh this thing was drawen out in length, by the garrison of the ROMANES that valliantlie resisted: yet Annibal neuer gaue ouer his enterprise, vntill that Nico and Philomenes the authors of the treason,The citie of Tarentum deliuered vn­to Annibal by treason. had deliuered him the citie into his handes. The ROMANES kept only the castell, the which is in manner enuironned with the sea on three sides: and on the fourth side, that lay v­pon C the firme lande, it was verie strong with rampers and bulwarkes. Annibal perceiuing that he coulde doe no good on that side, bicause of their great strength: he determined to shut vp the mouth of the hauen of TARENTVM, hoping that was the only way to make the ROMANES yeld, when their vittells should be cut from them. Yet the enterprise seemed very hard, bicause the enemies had all the straights of the hauen in their power, and the shippes also that should besiege the issue of the hauen, were shut vp in a litle narrow place, and were to be drawen out of the hauen, at the foote of the castell, to bring them into the next sea. But when neuer a man of the TARENTINES could deuise how to bring this enterprise to passe: Annibal him selfe perceiued that these shippes might be drawen out of the hauen with certaine engines, & then to cart them through the city to the sea. So hauing set cunning workemen in hande with the D matter, the shippes within few daies after were taken out of the hauen, and caried into the sea, and then came and shewed before the barre of the hauen.Tarentum wonne by Annibal. Thus the citie of TARENTVM be­ing won againe, after the ROMANES had kept it the space of a hundred yeares: Annibal leauing the castell besieged both by sea and land, he returned vnto SAMNIVM. For the Consuls of the ROMANES had spoyled and stripped the CAMPANIANS that went out to sortage, and hauing brought their army before CAPVA, they determined (if it might be) to win it by siege. Where­fore Annibal being very sory for the siege of CAPVA, he came with al his army against the ene­my: & seeing shortly after that the ROMANES did not refuse to fight, they both marched for­ward. And doutlesse to fight it would haue proued a bloody battell, had not Sempronius army seuered them as he did, which came into CAMPANIA vnder the conduct of Cn.Cornelius, after E they had lost Sempronius Gracchus in the cōtry of LVKE. For, they seeing this army farre of be­fore they could know who they were, the ROMANES & CARTHAGINIANS both were affraied, & so retired into their campe. Afterwards the Consuls went into seuerall cōtries, the one into LVKE, and the other towards CVMES, to make Annibal remoue from CAPVA: who went into LVCANIA, & foūd occasiō to fight with M. Centenius, who very fondly & desperately did hazard his army left him in charge, against a suttell and daungerous enemy. The battell being begon, M. Centenius was slaine valiantly fighting, & few other escaped. After this also, there hapned an other losse. For Annibal returning shortly after into APVLIA, he met with an other army of the ROMANES, the which Fabius the Praetor led, who also intrapped that army by ambushes, & slue the most of thē: so that of twenty thousand mē, two thousand scant scaped the edge of the F sword. In the meane time the Consuls perceiuing that Annibal was gone, they came with all their army vnto CAPVA, & did besiege it roūd. This being come to Annibals eare, he came with [Page 1147] A his army into CAMPANIA, in very good order, & wel appointed at his first comming, he set vpon the campe of the ROMANES, hauing first willed the CAMPANIANS at the selfe same in­stant to make a salye out on thē. The ROMANE Consuls at the first tumult of their enemies, de­uided the army betwene them, and went against them. The CAMPANIANS were easily driuen againe into the citie: howbeit against Annibal, the battell was very bloudy. For if euer he pro­ued him selfe a valiant Captaine or noble souldier, that day he shewed it. He attempted also to surprise the ROMANES by some stratageame.Annibals stratageame. For as his men were about to breake into the ROMANES campe, he sent one thither that had the Latine tongue excellently well, who cryed out, as by commaundement of the Consuls, that the ROMANES should saue them selues in the next Mountaines, considering they had almost lost all their campe and strength. This crye B made on the sodaine, had easily moued them that heard it, if the ROMANES being throughly acquainted with Annibals suttelties, had not found out his deceit. Wherefore, one of them in­coraging an other, they made the enemy retyre, and compelled him in despite of his beard to die into his campe. When Annibal had done what he could by all deuise and practise possible to rayse their seege from CAPVA, and perceiuing all would not serue, being sory for the daun­ger of his confederats: he then determined to call a counsell, the which he had passed ouer a long time, hauing reserued it for the last refuge. For he trussed vp his cariage, and marched a­way with his army, and as quietly as he could he passed ouer the riuer of Vulturnus, Vulturnus fl. and coa­sting through the contries of the SIDICINIANS, ATIFANIANS, and CASSINIANS, he came to ROME with ensignes displayed, hoping thereby he should make them rayse their seege, be­ing C so earnestly bent to winne CAPVA. This flying straight to ROME by curters, they were so affrayd there, as ROME was neuer in the like feare it stoode in then. For they saw their mortall enemy come to them with ensignes displayed, whome they had so often proued, almost to the vtter destruction of their Empire: and now they saw him present, whome they could not resist being absent, threatning to bring the Senate and people of ROME into subiection. So all ROME being in feare and tumult, it was ordeyned that Fuluius Flaccus (one of the Consuls ly­ing before CAPVA) should be sent for home. And that the new Consuls,Sulpicius Galba, Cor­nelius Centi­malous, Con­suls. Sulpitius Galba, and Cornelius Centimalus, should lye in campe out of the citie: and that C. Calphurnius Praetor, should put a stronge garrison into the capitoll, and also that the Citizens that had borne any office or dignitie, should be appoynted by their countenaunce and authoritie, to pacifie the D sodaine tumults that might happen in the city. So Annibal marched without staying, till he came to the riuer of Anienes,Anienes fl. and there camped within 24. furlong of ROME: and short­ly after that, he came with two thowsand horse so neare vnto ROME, that riding from the gate Collina, vnto Hercules temple, he had leysure to view at this pleasure,Annibal com­methe to in­uade Rome. the situation and walles of so great a citie. Fuluius Flaccus seeing that, could not abide it, but straight sent out certen men of armes of the ROMANES against him: who comming with great surie to giue charge vpon him as they were commaunded, they easily sent him packing. The next morning, Anni­bal brought his army out of the campe, and did set them in battell raye, determining to fight presently, if he could allure the enemy to battell. The ROMANES on the other side did the like, So, both armies marched one against the other with such life and corage, that to see them, E they appeared men that feared no daunger, so they might obteine the victorie that day. For on the one side, the CARTHAGINIANS were to fight (in maner)for the Empire of the world: the which they thought depended vpon his battell, as beeing the last they should fight. The ROMANES in contrary manner, they were to fight for their contry, libertie, and their goods, to see whether they could keepe them, or that they should come to their enemies handes. How­beitA wonder. there fell out a thing worthy of memorie. For, as they were ready set in battell raye, tary­ing but for the signall of battell to giue charge: there fell such a wonderfull great shower and storme vpon them, that both of them were driuen in spight of their teethes, to bringe backe their army into their forts againe. The next day following in like manner, vnto the which it seemed the battel had bene deferred: when they had againe both of thē set their men in battel F raye, there fell the like storme vpon them, the which did as much hurt the ROMANES & CAR­THAGINIANS, as the first: so that it forced them onely to looke to saue them selues, and not to thinke otherwise to fight. Annibal perceiuing this, he turned to his friends and told them, that [Page 1148] the first time he thought not to winne ROME, and that at the second time the occasion was A taken from him. So there was a thinge that greatly troubled Annibal, and that was this. That though he came so neare to ROME, with an army of horsemen and footemen: yet he heard that the ROMANES had sent ayde into SPAYNES, and that they had redeemed the contry where he had bene, at a farre greater prise then reason required. Wherefore being in a rage withall, he caused all the goldsmithes and banckers shoppes of the ROMANE citizens to be sold by the Cryer. But afterwards, casting with him selfe what a hard enterprise it was to take the citie of ROME, or els being affrayde to lacke vittells: (for he had stored him selfe onely but for tenne dayes) he raysed his campe, and remouing thence, came to the holy woode of the goddesse Feronia, and rifled the riche temple there, and afterwardes went thence into the contry of the BRVTIANS and LVCANIANS. The CAPVANS hauing intelligence thereof, being left out of all B hope: they yelded vp their citie vnto the ROMANES. The citie of CAPVA beeing thus yelded vp, and brought againe to the subiection of the ROMANES, it was of great importance to all the people of ITALY, and withall brought a great desire of chaunge. Annibal him selfe also fol­lowing euill counsell, did spoyle and destroy many cities he could not keepe: whereby he did sturre vp the harts of diners nations against him. For where before when he was Conqueror, he had often let prisoners goe without ransom paying, through which liberalitie he had won the harts of many men: euen so at that present time, his barbarous crueltie made diuers ci­ties (misliking to be subiect to the CARTHAGINIANS) rebell against him, and to take part with the ROMANES. Amongest them was SALAPIA, the which was yelded vp vnto the Con­sul Marcellus, by Blacius meanes, chiefe of all the ROMANE faction: and a band also of choyce C horsemen which was left there in garrison,Salapia, a city where Annibal fell in loue. were manner in slaine euery man of them. This is the citie where Annibal fell in fancy with a gentlewoman, and therefore they greatly reproue his immoderat lust and lasciuiousnes. Howbeit there are others, that greatly commending the continencie of this Captaine, say that he did neuer eate lying, and neuer drancke aboue a pint of wine, nether when he came to make warre in ITALY, nor after that he returned into A­FRICK. Some there be also that say, Annibal was cruell, and vnconstant, and subiect to diuers such other vices: howbeit they make no manner of mention of his chastitie or incontinencie. But they report that his wife was a SPANYARD, borne in CASTVLO, a good towne: and that the CARTHAGINIANS graunted her many things, and trusted her very much, bicause of the great faith and constancie of that nation. Now Annibal after he had lost (as we haue told you)D the citie of SALAPIA: he found the meanes to cry quittance, and to make the ROMANES lose more then he had lost. For at the selfe same time, Fuluius Viceconsul, lay beseeging of HER­DONEA, hoping to winne the citie without resistance. And bicause he stoode in no feare of a­ny enemy round about him, (for Annibal was gone into the contry of the BRVTIANS) he kept no watch, and was altogether negligent in martiall affayres, contrary to the nature of the RO­MANE Captaines.Annibal being aduertised thereof by spialls, would not lose such a goodly o­portunitie: and therefore comming into APVLIA with his armye ready, he came so hastely vnto HERDONEA, that he had most stollen vpon Fuluius, vnprouided in his campe. Howbe­it the ROMANES valiantly receiued the first charge with such corage, that they fought it out lenger then it was looked for. Notwithstanding, in the ende, as the ROMANES two yeare be­fore E that had bene ouercome not farre from thence, with their Consul Fuluius: euen so like­wise vnder the conduct of this Fuluius Viceconsul,The death of Fuluius Vice­consul. the ROMANE legions were vtterly ouer­throwen, and their Captaine slaine, with the most part of his armye. The Consul Marcellus was at that time in the citie of SAMNIVM, who being aduertised of this great ouerthrow, de­sired to be euen with him: and though it seemed he came too late to helpe things past reme­die, yet he brought his army into the contry of the LVCANIANS, whether he vnderstood An­nibal was gone after his victorie, and came and camped directly ouer against his enemye, and soone after came to battell. The which the CARTHAGINIANS refused not, but gaue such a fierce onset on either side, that they fought it out till Sunne set, and no man knew who had the better, and so the night parted them. The next morning the Romanes shewing againe in F field in battell raye, made it knowen that the enemies were affrayd of them: For Annibal kept his men within the campe, and the next night following stale away without any noyse, and [Page 1149] A went into APVLIA. Marcellus also followed him foote by foote, and sought to put all to hasard by some notable battell: for he bare him selfe thus in hand, that of all the ROMANE Captaines there was none machable with Annibal but him selfe, either in counsell, wit, or policie: or els in martiall discipline, or warlike stratageames. Howbeit the winter following kept him, that he could not fight any set battell with the enemie: for after he had made a fewe light skirmi­shes, bicause he would not trouble his souldiers any more in vaine, he bestowed them in gar­rison for the winter time. At the beginning of the next springe, procured partly by Fabius let­ters (who was one of the new Consuls for that yeare,) and partly also through his owne dis­position: he brought out his garrisons sooner then they were looked for, and came with his army against Annibal, Diuers conflicts of the Romanes with Annibal. who lay at that time at CANVSIVM. Now it chaunced, that through the B nearenes of both their campes, and the good desire they both had to fight: in fewe dayes they fought three seuerall times. The first battell, when they had fought it all night, in manner with like hope of both sides, and that it could not be iudged which of them had the better: they bot of purpose retyred into their campe againe. The second day Annibal was conque­rer, after he had slayne almost two thowsand seuen hundred enemies, and put the residue of the army to flight. The third day, the ROMANES to recouer the shame and dishonor they had lost the day before: they were the first that prayed they might fight, and so Marcellus led them out to battell. Annibal wondering at their valiantnes,Annibals wordes of Marcellus. sayd vnto his people: that he delt with an enemy that could nether be quiet Conquerer, nor conquered. So the battell was more blou­dy and cruell then any that was before: bicause the ROMANES did their best to be reuenged C of their losse, and the CARTHAGINIANS on the other side were mad in their mindes, to see that the vanquished durst prouoke the vanquishers vnto battell. In the ende, the ROMANES being sharpely reproued, and also perswaded by Marcellus to sticke to it valliantly like men, that the newes of their victorie might come to ROME, before the news of their ouerthrowe: they flue in among the presse of their enemies, and neuer left fighting, till that after they had thrise broken their enemies, they made them all flie. At the selfe same time Fabius Maximus tooke the citie of TARENTVM againe, almost after the selfe same sort it was lost. This being re­ported vnto Annibal, he sayd: the ROMANES haue also their Annibal. The next yeare follow­ing, Marcellus and Crispinus were chosen Consuls,Marcellus, & Crispinus: Consuls. who preparing to put them selues in readi­nes for warre, they led both the armies against the enemy. Annibal dispayring that he was not D able to resist them in battel, he sought all the wits he had to deuise some way to intrappe them by sutteltie, whome he could not ouercome by battel. So Annibals head being occupied thus, there was offred him a better occasion to bring this enterprises to passe,Annibal Lay­eth ambushe for the Ro­manes. then he looked for. Be­twene both campes, there was a prety groue, in the which Annibal layed certen bands of the NVMIDIANS in ambushe, to intrappe the enemies passing to and fro. On the other side, the Consuls by consent of them all, thought it best to send to view this groue, and to keepe it if neede required: least in leauing it behind them, the enemies should come, & so be vpon their iacks afterwards. Now before they remoued their armye, both the Consuls went out of their campe, with a small company of horsemen with them, to view the situacion of this place: and so going on very vndiscreetely, and worse appoynted then became men of their authoritie & E place, they vnfortunatly fell into Annibals ambush. So, when they saw them selues in a momēt compassed about on euery side with enemies, that they could not goe forward, and were also fought withall behind: they defended them selues the best they could, rather by compulsion, then of any determination they had to fight. So Marcellus was slaine fighting valiantly:The death of Marcellus. and Crispinus the other Consul also very sore hurt, who hardly scaped the enemies hands. Annibal being aduertised that Marcellus was slaine, who was the chiefest man of all the ROMANE cap­taines, that had most hindered the happy successe of his victories, and had besides troubled him most: he presently went and camped there where the battell was fought, and when he had found Marcellus body,The power of magnanimitie he gaue it honorable pompe and funerall. Hereby we may see how magnanimitie, and excellent vertues, are esteemed of all men: considering that the cruell and F most mortall enemye, gaue honorable buriall to so noble and excellent a Captaine. The ROMANES in the meane time seeing one of their Consuls dead, and the other Consul very fore hurt: they drew straight to the next mountaines, and camped in a strong place. Howbeit Cri­spinus [Page 1150] had sent to the next townes of the mountaines, to aduertise them that Marcellus his A companion was dead, and that the enemy had gotten the ringe he sealed his letters withall; wherefore he wished them to beware of any letters written in Marcellus name. Crispinus Mes­senger came but newly vnto SALAPIA, when letters were brought also from Annibal in the behalfe of Marcellus, to tell them that he would be there the next night. The SALAPIANS knowing his craft, they sent his Messenger away, & carefully looked for Annibals comming. About the fourth watche of the night, Annibal came to the citie of SALAPIA, who of purpose had put all the ROMANES that had fled, in the vauntgard, bicause that they speaking the Latin tongue, might make them beleue that Marcellus was there in person. So when the Citizens had suffred six hundred of them to come in, they shut to the gates, and with their shot and darts thrust out the rest of the armye, and put all them to the sword they had let into the B citie. Thus Annibal beeing in a maruelous rage he had missed of his purpose: he remoued thence, and went into the contry of the BRVTIANS, to ayde the LOCRIANS that were besee­ged the ROMANES, both by sea and by land. After all these thinges, at the earnest request of the Senate and people, two new Consuls were created, both famous Captaines, and valiant souldiers,Marcus Li­uius, and C. Nero: Consuls Marcus Liuius, & Claudius Nero: who hauing deuided athe army betwixt them, went vnto their seuerall charge and prouinces. Claudius Nero went into the contry of the SALENTI­NIANS; and M. Liuius into GAVLE, against Hasdrubal BARCINIAN, who was come ouer the Alpes; & made haste to ioyne with his brother Annibal, bringing with him a great army both of footemen and horsemen. Nowe it chaunced at the same time, that Annibal had receyued great losse by Claudius the Consul. For first of all, he ouercame him in the contry of the LVCA­NIANS,C vsing the like policies and fetches that Annibal did. Afterwardes againe, meeting with Annibal in APVLIA, by the citie of VENVSIA: he fought such a lustye battell with him, that many of his enemies lay by it in the fielde. By reason of these great losses, Annibal sodainly went to METAPONY, to renew his army againe. So hauing remayned there a few dayes, he re­ceiued the army from Hanno, the which he ioyned vnto his, & then returned vnto VENVSIA. C. Nero lay not farre from VENVSIA with his campe: who hauing intercepted letters of his e­nemies, he vnderstoode by them that Hasdrubal was at hand with his armye. Thereuppon, he bethought him selfe night and day, what police he might vse to preuent the ioyning of two so great armies together as these. So after he had taken aduise of him self, he followed in sight, a daungerous determination: but peraduenture necessary, as the time required. For, leauing D the campe vnto the charge of his Lieutenant, he tooke part of the armye with him, and ma­king great iorneyes, came to PICENVM (being he marches of ANCONA) so that on the sixt day he came to SENA.Sena, a citie of Apulia. Metaurum fl. M. Leuius, & C. Nero Con­suls; ouercame Hasdrubal, & slue 56000. of his men. There both the Consuls ioyned their forces together, and setting vpon Hasdrubal by the riuer of Metaurum, they had very good lucke at that battell. For, as it is re­ported, there were six and fifty thowsand of the enemies slayne on that daye: so that they al­most had as great an ouerthrow, as the ROMANES had receiued before at the battell of CAN­NES. Now Claudius Nero, after this famous victorie, returning as speedily vnto VENVSIA as he went thence, he set vp Hasdrubals head, where the enemies kept their watche: and did let cer­ten prisoners goe, to carye newes to Annibal of this great ouerthrow. For afterwardes it was knowen, that Annibal knew nothing yet of Claudius secret enterprise, nor of the speedy execu­tion E and great slaughter he had made. Whereat sure I can but wonder, that so suttill a Cap­taine as Annibal, could be deceiued by Claudius, considering both their campes lay so neare to­gether: so that he first heard the newes of the ouerthrow of his brother, and all his armye, be­fore he vnderstoode any thing of the Consuls departure, or heard of his returne againe to the campe. Now Annibal hauing not onely receiued a generall, but also a perticular great losse by the death of his brother: he sayd then he plainely saw the chaunge & alteracion of the CAR­THAGINIANS good fortune, and shortly after remoued his campe, and went thence into the contry of the BRUTIANS. For he knew that this great ouerthrow giuen by the riuer of Metau­rum, was a maruelous incoragement to the ROMANES,The chaunge and altera­tion of the Car­thaginians good fortune. and would also be a great logge in his way, for the successe of all this warre. This notwithstanding , he gathered all his pow­er F he had left in ITALY, after so m any great battells and conflicts, and so many cities taken: and mainteyned the warre with an inuincible courage. But the most straungest thinge in Annibal [Page 1151] A was this that through his authoritie wisedom, he kept all his army in peace and amitie to­gether (being a medley of SPANYARDS, AFRICANES, GAYLES and of diuers other nations) and neuer was heard that there, was any brawle or tumult amonge them. Howbeit the RO­MANES,The praise of Annibals great wisedomes in that gouernment of his army. P. C. Scipio inuaded Car­thage. them selues, after they had wonne. SICILIA SARDINIA, and SPAYNE againe, they could neuer vtterly ouercome him, nor driue him out of ITALY, before they had sent Cor­nelius Scipio into the riske: who making with the CARTHAGINIANS, he brought them to such great extremitie that, they were driuen to send for Annibal home out of ITALY. Anni­bal at that time, (as I haue sayd before) was in the contry of the BRVTIANS, making warre by intodes and sodaine inuasions, rather then by any fought battell: sauing that once there was battell fought in haste betwixt him and the Consul Sempronius, and immediatly after be name B and set vpon the same Sempronius with all his armye.The last bat­tell Annibal fought in ledily with Sempronius, in the which he ouercame Annibal. At the first battell, Annibal had the victo­rie: but after the second, Sempronius ouercame him. Since that time, I can finde in no Guerkenot Latyn Author, that Annibal did any famous acte in ITALY, worthy memorie. For being sent for he AFRICKE by the CARTHAGINIANS, he left ITALY, sixteen yeares after this APRION warre was begonne greatly complayning of the Senate of CARTHAGE and of him selfe also, Of the Senate, bicause that all the time he had bene in his enemies contry so long, they had allowed him so litle money: and so scanted him besides with all other thinges necessary for the warres: And of him selfe, bicause that after he had so often ouercome the ROMANES,Annibals arche of trietumphe. Annibal de­parteth out of Italy. he had alwayes delayed time after the victorie, and had giuen the enemy libertie to gather force againe. It is reported also, that before he imbarked and tooke sea, he set vp trumphing arche C or piller, by the temple of Iuno Lacinia, in the which were briefly grauen his noble victories, both in the Punick and Graeke tongue. So when he was departed out of ITALY,Annibal sent for to returne into Africk, after he had warred 16. yeares in I­taly. the wind ser­ued him well, that in few dayes he arriued at LEPTIS, and landing all his army, he first came to ADRVMENTVM, and afterwards vnto ZAMA. There receiuing aduertisement how the affayres of the CARTHAGINIANS prospered: he thought it best to deuise some way to end this warre. For this cause he sent vnto Scipio, to pray him to appoynt him some conuenient place where they might both meete, and talke together, of matters of great importance. Now it is not cer­tainely knowen, whether Annibal did this of his owne head, or by commaundement from the Senate Scipio refused not to come to parley. Wherefore at the day appoynted, there met two famous generalls of mighty nations,Annibal and Scipioes mee­ting, & talke. in a great plaine together, either of them hauing his In­terpreter, D to talke together of diuers matters touching peace and warre. For, Annibal was al­together bent to peace: bicause he saw the affayres of the CARTHAGINIANS were worse & worse euery day: that they had lost SICILIA, SARDINIA, and SPAYNE: bicause the warre was brought out of ITALY into AFRICK: bicause Syphax (a mighty king) was taken prisoner of the ROMANES: and also bicause that their last hope consisted in the army he had brought into AFRICK: which was the onely remayne and reliefe of so long a warre as he had made in ITALY: and also bicause that the CARTHAGINIANS had so small a power left (both of straungers, and also of Citizens) that there were scarse men enough to defende the citie of CARTHAGE. So he did his best to perswade Scipio, with a long oration he made, rather to a­gree to peace, then to resolue of warre. Howbeit Scipio that liued in hope to bringe this warre E to a good ende, he would not seeme to giue eare to any peace. Wherefore after they had long debated the matter of either side, in the ende they brake of, and made no agreement. Shortly after, was this famous battell striken by the citie of ZAMA, in the which the ROMANES obtay­ned aScipioes vi­ctory of the Carthagin­ians at the battell of Za­ma. victorie. For first of all, they made the CARTHAGINIANS Elephants turne vpon their owne army, so that they did put all Annibals horsemen out of order. And Laelius and Masinissas who made both the winges, increasing their feare, gaue the horsemen no leysure to gathes them selues in order againe. Howbeit the footemen fought it out a long time, & with a mar­uelous great corage: insomuch that the CARTHAGINIANS (trusting in their former victo­ries) thought that all the safetie and preseruation of AFRICK, was all in their handes, and therefore they layed about them like men. The ROMANES on the other side had as great harts F as they, and besides, they stoode in the better hope. Howbeit one thing in deede did the RO­MANES great seruice to helpe them to the victorie: and that was, Lalius and Masinissaes re­turne from the chase of the horsemen, who rushed into the battell of the enemie with great [Page 1152] furye, and did put them in a maruelous feare. For at their comming, the CARTHAGINIANS A harts were done, and they saw no other remedie for them, but to hope to scape by flying. So it is reported, that there were slayne that day, aboue twenty thowsand CARTHAGINIANS in the field, and as many more prisoners. Annibal their generall, after he had taryed to see the ende of the battell,The flying of Annibal. fled with a few of his men out of the great slaughter. Afterwardes when he was sent for to CARTHAGE, to helpe to saue his contry: he perswaded the Senate not to hope a­ny more in warres, but did counsell them, that setting all deuises a part, they should send vnto Scipio the ROMANE Captaine, to make peace with him vpon any condicion. When the tenne Ambassadors had brought the capitulacion and agreement vnto CARTHAGE of the articles of peace: it is reported that there was one Gisgo, who misliking to heare talke of peace, he made an oration, and perswaded all he could to renew warre against the ROMANES. Where­fore B Annibal perceiuing that diuers men confirmed his opinion,Annibal could not a­bide to heare fooles talke of warre. and being much offended to see such beasts, and men of no vnderstanding, to dare to speake of such matters, in so daunge­rous a time: he cast him downe headlong, whilest he was yet in his oration. So when he sawe that the Citizens, and all the whole assembly, thought this too presumptuous a part of him, & vnmeete altogether for a free citie: he him selfe got vp into the pulpit for orations, and sayd. Let no man be offended, if a man that from his youth hath bene alway out of CARTHAGE, & brought vp all his life time in warres, be ignoraunt of the lawes and ordinaunces of the citie. After that, he spake so wisely to the articles of peace, that the CARTHAGINIANS being imme­diatly moued by the authoritie of so great a person: they all agreed to accept the condicions which the vanquither, & the necessitie of time offred them. The articles out of dout were ve­ry C extreame, and such as the vanquished are wont to receiue with all extreamitie by the con­querors. But besides all other things, the CARTHAGINIANS were boūd to pay the ROMANES an annuell tribute, vntill a certen time were ronne out. So when the daye came that the first pencion was to be payd to the ROMANES, and that euery man grudged when the subsedy was spoken of: some saye that Annibal being offended with the vaine teares of the CARTHAGI­NIANS, he fell a laughing. And when Hasdrubal Haed [...]s reproued him bicause he laughed in such a common calamitie of all the citie, he aunswered: that it was no laughture nor reioy­cing from the hart, but a scorning of their fond teares, that wept when there was lesse cause (and onely bicause it touched euery priuate mans purse) then before, when the ROMANES tooke from the CARTHAGINIANS their shippes, armor, and weapons, and their spoyles of D the great victories which they had wonne before, and now gaue lawes and ordinaunces vnto them that were vanquished. I know some Authors write, that Annibal immediatly after he had lost the battell, fled into ASIA, for that he was affrayde they woulde deliuer him into Scipioes hands, that perhaps might demaund him of them. But whether that was done sodainely, or some time after the battel was lost at ZAMA, it makes no great matter: considering that all the world knoweth, that when he sawe things brought to extremitie, he presently fled into ASIA vnto king Antiochus. Annibal in his misery, fled vnto king Antio­chus into A­sia. So is it most true, that king Antiochus receiued him with great curtesie, and vsed him very honorably: insomuch as he made him of counsell with him all in all, both in priuate and publike causes. For the name of Annibal caried great reputacion with all men: besides that, he had a common and mortal hate to the ROMANES, which was a pricking spurre E still to moue warre against them. And therefore it seemeth that he came in happy hower into that contry, not onely to pricke forward the courage of the king against them, but also to set warres at libertie against the ROMANES. So he tolde him, that the onely way to make warre with the ROMANES, was to goe into ITALY to leauy ITALIAN souldiers, by whome onely, that victorious contry of all other nations might be subdued. He requested of the king a hun­dred shippes, sixteene thowsand footemen, and a thowsand horsemen onely. With this smallarmy he promised to inuade ITALY, and that he would maruelously trouble the ITALIANS, whome he knew yet to stand in no small feare of him, for the very sound of his name onely: bicause of the late warres he had made there, so freshe yet in memorie. Furthermore, he tooke hart againe vnto him to renew the warres of AFRICK, if the king would licence him to sende F men vnto CARTHAGE, to stirre vp the BARCINIAN faction, whome he knew hated the RO­MANES to death. When he had gotten the king to graunt him his request, he called Ariston [Page 1153] A TYRIAN vnto him, a fine suttell fellowe, and meete for such a purpose: to whome he made large promises, and perswaded him to goe to CARTHAGE to his friends, and to cary them let­ters from him. Thus Annibal being a banished man, and fled out of his contry, raysed warre in all partes against the ROMANES. And surely his counsell had taken good effect, had king Anti­ochus rather followed his aduise, as he did at the first, then the vaine perswasions of his fine Courtiers. But enuy, a common plague frequenting Princes Courts,Enuy, the cō ­mon plague and poyson of Princes Courtes. bred Annibal great ene­mies. For they beeing affrayd that by his counsells he should growe in great fauor with the king, (for he was a wise and politike Captaine) and that thereby he should beare great sway and authoritie: to preuent it, they lacked no deuise to bringe him in disgrace with the king. And it so chaunced at that time, that P. Villius, who came Ambassador vnto EPHESVS, he B had often conference with Annibal. Hereuppon his priuie enemies tooke occasion to ac­cuse him, and withall, the king him selfe became so ielous of it, that from thence forth he neuer more called him to counsell. At the selfe same time also, as some doe report, P. Corne­lius Scipio AFRICAN (who was one of the Ambassadors sent vnto king Antiochus) talking fa­millierly with Annibal, Scipio Afri­can met with Annibal at Ephesus. Annibals iudgement of the most fa­mous Cap­taines. prayed him amongest other thinges to tell him truely, whome he thought the worthiest Captaine of all others. Annibal aunswered him. First he thought Alexander, king of MACEDON the chiefest: next vnto him, Pyrrhus king of the EPIROTES: and thirdly, him selfe. The Scipio AFRICAN smyling, asked him: what wouldest thou saye, Annibal, if thou haddest ouercome me? Truely sayd he, then I would be chiefest my selfe. This aunswer pleased Scipio maruelous well, bicause he saw he was nether dispised, nor yet brought C to be compared with the other, but left alone as peereles, by some secret flattery of Annibal. After these things, Annibal found occasion to talke with king Antiochus, and beganne to lay open his life vnto him from his youth, and to bewray the malice he had alwayes borne vnto the ROMANES: whereby he so satisfied the king, that he was againe receiued into his grace and fauor, which he had almost vtterly lost. Thereuppon the king was determined to haue made him Admirall of his armye by sea, the which he had put in readines for ITALY, and al­so to make proofe of his great corage and seruice, whome he knewe to be a worthy man, and a mortall enemy to the ROMANES. But one Thoas, Prince of the AETOLIANS, thwarting this o­pinion, either for malice, or els for that his fancye was such: he altered the kinges minde, and cleane changed his purpose, the which was a matter of greate importance for the warre he D pretended to make. For he gaue counsell vnto Antiochus, that he should goe him selfe into GRAECE, and direct his owne affayres: and that he should not suffer another to cary away the honor & glory of this warre. So king Antiochus shortly after went into GRAECE, to make warre with the ROMANES. Within fewe dayes after, when he consulted whether he shoulde make league with the THESSALIANS, Annibals opiniō was specially asked: who spake so wisely tou­ching the state of the THESSALIANS, & the chiefest matter of importance, that they all went with his opinion, and gaue their consents vnto it. Now his opinion was, that they should not neede much to care for the THESSALIANS, but rather to make all the meanes they could, to get king Philip of MACEDON to take their part: or els to perswade him to be a Newter, and to take nether parte.Annibal cost. selleth king Antiochus to make warre with the Ro­manes. Furthermore, he gaue counsell to make warre with the ROMANES in their E owne contry, & offred him selfe to ayde him the best he could. Euery man gaue good eare to his words, but his opinion was rather cōmended, then followed. Wherefore euery man mar­uelled, that such a Captaine as he, that had so many yeares made warre with the ROMANES (who had in manner cōquered all the world) should then be so light set by of the king, when it specially stood him vpon, to haue such a mans help & coūsel. For, what captaine liuing could a man haue foūd more skilful or politike, or meter to make war with the ROMANES, then him? Howbeit the king made no reckoning of him, at the first beginning of this warre: but shortly after, disdaining al their coūsell, he cōfessed that Annibal King Antio­chus iudge­ment of An­nibal. only saw what was to be done. For af­ter the ROMANES had obtained victory in the war he made in GRAECE: Antiochus fled out of EVROPE into EPHESVS, where making mery, & there following pleasure, he hoped to liue in F peace, litle thinking the ROMANES would come with any army into ASIA. Now, these flatte­ring courtiers stil fed his humor: a perpetual plague to kings & Princes, that suffer them selues to be flattered, & are cōtēted to be deceiued, bicause they giue good eare to that that pleaseth [Page 1154] them. But Annibal, who knewe the power and ambition of the ROMANES, perswaded the king A to hope for any thing rather then peace, and bad him trust to it, that the ROMANES would ne­uer stay, till they had proued whether they could enlarge the dominions of their Empire, in­to the third part of the world, as they had done in AFRICK, and EVROPE. Antiochus perswa­ded by the authority of such a man, straight commaunded Polyxenidas, a very seruiceable man, and skilfull in sea seruice, that he should goe meete with the army of the ROMANES that was comming thither. Then he sent Annibal into SYRIA, to leauy a great number of shippes to­gether, and afterwards made him, and Apollonius, Annibal made generall of Antiochus army by sea, together with Apollonius. (one of his fauored Courtiers) generalls of this armye by sea: who notwithstanding that Polyxenidas was put to the worst by the RO­MANES, they went and set vpon the RHODIANS, that were confederats with them. Annibal in this battell assayling Eudamus the Captaine of the RHODIANS, that led the left wing: he had B already compassed in the Admirall galley, and doubtles had obtayned the victorie, but that the other wing came in to rescue, after they had followed Apollonius in chase, and tooke the victorie from him, that was his owne. After this battell by sea, which had no great good suc­cesse: we doe not find that Annibal did any thing worthy memorie. For king Antiochus being ouercome, besides other condicions, the ROMANES offred him: they desired that Annibal (the mortall enemy of their contry) should be deliuered vnto them. Annibal foreseeing this long before, he sodainely stale from Antiochus, after this notable battell that was fought by MAGNESIA, where the kings power was ouerthrowen. So, after Annibal had wandred vp and downe a long time, he fled at length vnto Prusias, king of BITHYNIA,Annibal fled to Prusias king of Bithynia. for succor. Nowe he did not so much trust to his friendshippe, but bicause he sought for the meetest place he coulde C come by, as also for the safest, the which he most desired: considering that the ROMANES had the most part of the sea and land in their subiection. Some say, that after king Antiochus was ouercome, Annibal went into CRETA vnto the GORTYNIANS: and that the rumor ranne im­mediatly, he had brought a great masse of gold aud siluer with him. Wherefore being affrayd least the CRETANS should offer him some violence, he deuised this shifte to scape the daun­ger. he filled earthen pots with lead, gilt, and sent them into the temple of Diana, fayning that he was maruelous carefull for them, as though all his treasure had bene there. On the other side he had hid all his gold in images of brasse, the which he had left caresly lying on the groūd in the house. In the meane time, whilest they watched the temple carefully, that these earthen pots should not be caried away without their priuitie: Annibal hoysed sayle, and fled into BI­THYNIA.D In BITHYNIA there is a village vpon the sea side, which the contry men call LIBYS­SA, of the which by some mens saying, there ranne an olde oracle and prophecy in this sort.

The land of Libyssa shall couer vnder movvlde
The valliant corps of Annibal, vvhen he is dead and colde.

There Annibal lay, not spending his time idely, but passing it away in exercising of the ma­ryners, riding of horses, and trayning of his souldiers. Some Authors also do write, that at that time Prusias made warre with Eumenes, Annibal, king Prusias gene­rall by sea, a­gainst Eume­nes, king of Pergamum. A straunge deuise of snakes put in earthen pots, and throwen into the ene­mies shippes. Titus Quin­tius Flamini­us sent Am­bassador into Asia. who was a confederate and friend of the ROMANES: and that he made Annibal his Lieutenant generall of his army by sea: who assayling Eumenes with a new found and vnknowen deuise, wanne the victory of the battell by sea. For before they began to fight, it is reported that Annibal had gotten an infinite number E of snakes into earthen pots, and when the battel was begonne, and they busily tending their fight: he threw those pots with snakes into the enemies shippes, and that by this fearefull and straunge deuise he made them flie. Now whether this was true or not, the olde chronicles do make no manner of mention, but onely AEmylius and Trogus. And therefore I report me to the Authors. So, the newes of the dissention betwixt these two kings, (Prusias, and Eumenes) being brought to ROME: the Senate sent T. Q. Flaminius Ambassador into ASIA, whose name was famous for the noble victories he had obtayned in GRAECE, to the ende (as I coniecture) to make peace betwixt these two kings. Flaminius being come vnto king Prusias, he was mar­uelously offended, and sory in his mind to see Annibal yet aliue, (that was the mortallest ene­my of the ROMANES) after the cōquests of so many nations, & the sacking of so many people:F therfore, he was very earnestly in hand with king Prusias, to deliuer him Annibal. Annibal from the first beginning mistrusted king Prusias inconstancye very much, and therefore had digged [Page 1155] A diuers vaults in his house, and made seuen seuerall vents to flie out at, if he were sodainely ta­ken. The report of Flaminius cōming did encrease his suspition the more, for that he thought him the greatest enemy he had in ROME: both generally for the hate he bate vnto all the RO­MANES, as also perticularly for the remembraunce of his father Flaminius, that was slayne in the battell fought by the lake of Thrasymene. So Annibal being full of care and griefe (as it is reported) he found deuises to escape, the which stood him to no purpose against such a great power. For when the kings gard which were sent to take him, had cōpassed his house about: Annibal thought to flie at their first comming, and to saue him selfe by the secretest vault he had. But when he found that the place was kept by the gard, then he determined to rid him selfe out of the ROMANES handes, by destroying him selfe. So, some doe report, that he was B strangled by one of his men, whome he had commaunded to helpe to dispatche him. Others write againe, that he had droncke bulles bloud, and when he had droncke it, dyed, as Clitar­chus, and Stratocles doe falsely report of Themistocles. Howbeit Titus Liuius, that famous Hi­storiographer writeth, that Annibal called for the poyson he had ready for such a mischiefe, and that holding this deadly drinke in his hand, before he dranke he sayd: Come on, let vs rid the ROMANES of this payne and care, sith their spight and malice is so great, to hasten the death of a poore old man that is halfe dead already. The auncient ROMANES aduertised Pyr­rhus king of the EPIROTES, who came with enseignes displayed to the very walls of the citie of ROME, that he should looke to him selfe, and beware of poysoning: and these ROMANES nowe doe make a friende forgetting his kingly state and faithfull promise, vilely to betraye his C poore ghest. After he had sayd, bitterly cursing king Prusias, Annibal poy­soned him selfe, being 70. yeare old. Annibals tombe by Li­byssa. he poysoned him selfe, being three score & tenne yeare olde, as some writers doe testifie. His body was buried in a tombe of stone by LIBYSSA, on the which was ingrauen no more but this: Here lyeth Annibal. The ROMANES beeing aduertised of his death, euery man sayde his opinion, as his fancye serued him. Some greatly blamed. T. Q. Flaminius crueltie, who to make him selfe famous by some notable acte, (as he thought) made a poore olde man put him selfe to death, that was in manner half dead by age, and besides, was past doing the state of ROME any more hurt, they being Conquerors in manner of all the world. But some againe on the other side, commended Flaminius for it, & sayd it was a good deede of him, to rid the ROMANES of their mortall enemye: who though he had but a weake body, yet he lacked no wit, wise counsell, and great experience in warres, D to intise king Prusias to make warre, and to molest all ASIA besides with newe warres. For at that time, the power of the king of BITHYNIA was so great, that it was not to be lightly regar­ded. For after that, Mithridates king of the same BITHYNIA, did maruelously molest the RO­MANES both by sea and by land, & moreouer fought battells with L. Lucullus, and Cn. Pompey, famous Captaines of the ROMANES: And so the ROMANES might also be affrayd of king Pru­sias, and specially hauing Annibal his Captaine. So some iudge, that Q. Flaminius was specially sent Ambassador vnto king Prusias, secretly to practise Annibals death. Howbeit it is to be sup­posed, that Q. Flaminius was not so desirous to haue Annibal so sodainely put to death, as he would haue bene glad otherwise to haue brought him againe to ROME, that had done such mischiefe to his contry: and this had bene a great benefit for ROME, and much honor also vn­to E him selfe. Such was the death of Annibal the CARTHAGINIAN, a famous man doubtles, & highly to be commended for martiall prayse,The praise of Annibal. setting his other vertues aside. So we may easi­ly iudge, of what power and force his noble mind, his great wisedom and corage, and his perfit skill of martiall discipline was in all thinges. For in all the warre the CAR­THAGINIANS had so vehemently, and with such great preparation en­terprised: they neuer thought them selues ouercome, till Annibal was ouerthrowen at that great battel by ZAMA. So it appeareth, that all their strength and skill of warres be­gan, & also ended, with F Annibal their Captaine.

THE LIFE OF Scipio African.

[figure]

The parētage of Scipio. PVblius Scipio a PATRICIAN, of the familye of the Cornelij, who was the A first ROMANE Captaine against whome Annibal fought in ITALY: was the father of Cornelius Scipio afterwards surnamed AFRICAN, the first so called, bicause he had conquered that nation. The lame Scipio, af­ter he had obtayned many great victories in SPAYNE, and done no­table feates of armes: was in the ende slayne with a wound he had in a battell against his enemies, as he was plying and incoraging of his men from place to place, thronging in the greatest daunger and fury of the battell. Shortly after did his brother Cn. Scipio also ende his life, much after one selfe manner, and was slayne valliantly fighting. So these two Captaines, be­sides the same they achieued by their noble deedes, left behind them great prayse of their B faithfulnes, modestie, and corage: the which made them not onely wished for of their soul­diers that were then liuing, but also of all the SPANYARDS besides. Cn. Scipio had a sonne cal­led P. Cornelius Nasicae, one that had bene Consul and had also triumphed: who beeing but a younge man, was thought the meetest man of all the citie of ROME to receyue Idea, the mo­ther of the goddes. This Publius had two sonnes, the so famous Scipioes: of the which the one was called ASIAN, bicause he conquered ASIA: and the other AFRICAN, bicause he subdued AFRICK at that famous battell of ZAMA, where he ouerthrewe Annibal and the CARTHAGI­NIANS, as we sayd before. Whose life we purpose nowe to write, not so much to make the glory of his name (so famous by all the Graeke & Latyn Authors) the greater by our history: as for that we would make all men know the order of his noble deeds, & moral vertues, to thend C that all Princes & noble Captaines in reading it, should behold the liuely image of perfit ver­tue, which may moue an earnest desire in thē to follow the example of P. Cornelius Scipioes life, who from his childhod gaue great hope & shew of a noble nature, & excellent vertue, after he followed the instruction of martiall discipline, vnder the conduct of his father. He was caried into the field at the beginning of thesecond warre with the CARTHAGINIANS, followed the campe being but seuenteene yeare old,The first soul­diers are of P. Cor. Scipio, being but se­uenteene yeare olde. & in a very short time grew so toward, & forward in al things, in riding, in watching, in taking all maner of paynes like a soldier, that he wan great cō ­mendacion of his own father, & besides, great estimation also of all the army. Furthermore, he shewed such tokens of a sharp wit, & noble corage: that it made him beloued, & also feared of [Page 1157] A his enemies. For this Scipio was present at the battell of the horsemen, where P. Cornelius Scipio the Consul fought with Annibal, P. Scipio res­cued his fa­ther from be­ing taken of the enemies. by the riuer of Thesin: & some writers doe affirme, that Cor­nelius the father being hurt, was almost taken by the enemye, had not his sonne Scipio saued him, who had then but a litle downe on his beard, he was so young. After that also, at the bat­tel that was sought by CANNES, to the great losse, & in maner vtter destruction of the Empire of ROME, when the ten thowsand men that fled to CANVSIVM, had all together with one cō ­sent referred the gouernment of the army vnto Appius Pulcher, that had bene AEdilis, and vnto Cornelius Scipio, that was yet but very young: the same Scipio shewed then by his deedes, what noble mind and corage was in him. For when he saw certen young men consult together be­twene them selues to forsake ITALY: he thrust in among them, & drawing out his sword, made B them all sweare they would not forsake their contry. These, and such like deedes done by him with a liuely corage & noble mind, being then but a young man: wanne him such fauor with the ROMANES, that not respecting his young yeares, nor their auncient custō, they called him forward,Honors done to Scipio, be­ing but a young man. & laid offices of great charge & gouernment vpon him. Insomuch that when he su­ed for the office of AEdilis before his due time, notwithstanding that the Tribunes of the peo­ple were against his sute, bicause he was so younge a man: yet the people suffered him to be brought from tribe to tribe, & so was presently chosen AEdilis with the most voyces. So after his father & Vncle, (both famous and noble Captaines) had bene slaine one after the other in SPAYNE, & that the ROMANES were in consultacion to appoynt some worthy captaine in the roome: they could finde no man that durst vndertake this so daungerous warre, considering C the losse of two so great captaines before. Wherfore the whole assēbly being called to choose a Viceconsul, all the other Princes & peeres of the Realme being silent at so worthy a motion: Scipio onely of all the rest,Scipio Vice­consul at 24. yeares of age. being but foure & twenty yeare old, stoode vp in the middest of thē, & laid, with a good hope & confidence he would willingly take the charge vpon him. He had no sooner offred this promise, but he was presently made Viceconsul of SPAYNE, with the wō ­derful good wil & fauor of the people, who gaue him all their voyces. Howbeit the Senators afterwards considering better of the matter, against what captaines & natiōs he should make warre: they thought it vnpossible so younge a man coulde performe so waightye a charge. Wherefore mens minds were wonderfully chaunged againe on the sodeine, as if the tribes of the people had repented them of their voices & election.Scipioes great mind and goodly perso­nage. Scipio perceiuing it, called an assem­bly D presently, & made such an oration of his age, and discipline of warres, that euery man that heard him wondred at him, & the people began againe to renew the good hope they had of him for the warres. For he had not only a noble corage in him, beeing indued with many sin­guler vertues, but he was also a goodly gentleman, & very comly of person, and had besides a pleasaunt countenaunce: all which things together, are great meanes to winne him the loue and good will of euery man. Moreouer, euen in his gesture and behauior, there was a certaine princely grace. Now, the glory of martiall discipline, being ioyned vnto those his rare gifts of mind and nature: it was to be doubted, whether his ciuil vertues made him more acceptable vnto straungers, then wonderful for his skil in warres. Furthermore, he had filled the common peoples harts with a certen superstitious feare, bicause he did daily (after he had takē the mans E gowne) vse to goe vp to the Capitoll, & so into the church without any company: insomuch that all men began to thinke that he learned some secret thinges in the temple, which others might not know, as they were perswaded long before, that Numa Pompilius was taught by the Nymphe AEgeria. Furthermore, it seemeth that some had the like opinion of Scipio, as in olde time they had of Alexander king of MACEDON, to were: that oftentimes there was a snake seene in his mothers chamber. But let these things go. Scipio departing out of ITALY with ten thowsand footemen,Scipioes ior­ney into Spayne. & a fleete of thirty gallies, euery one of thē hauing fiue owers to a banks he sailed into SPAYNE, & in few dayes arriuing at EMPORIA, he landed his men, and marched by land to TARRACON. There he kept a counsell, and many Ambassadors of the cities their confederats came thither, who being curteously receyued, returned to their lodgings with F such aunswer as they liked. After this, Scipio beeing carefully bent to prosecute the warre he had taken vpon him, he thought it best to ioyne the remayne of the olde bandes with his ar­my, which had bene saued through the manhood and valiantnes of Lucius Martius. For after [Page 1158] both the Scipioes were slayne, and both SPAYNES almost lost, and the ROMANE legions also A ouerthrowen and put to flight: L. Martius a ROMANE Knight,The valiant­nes of Lucius Martius a Romane knight. hauing gathered together the remnant of both armies, resisted (beyond all hope of man) the enemies puffed vp with glory of the victorie they had gotten, and with great valiantnes, and vnspeakeable industry he main­teyned warre in SPAYNE, against three Captaines of the CARTHAGINIANS. Now Scipio being comen to this army that lay in garrison for the winter time, euery man did certainly perswade them selues that the warre should prosper: and when they sawe him, they remembred their old Captaines, insomuch that there was neuer a souldier could haue his fill, with looking vp­on this young man. Howbeit, after he had commended the souldiers for their noble corage, not dispayring for the calamitie of their contry: he greatly honored Lucius Martius, to shewe, that who so trusteth in his owne vertues, neede not enuy the glory of another man. So winter B being past, he tooke the old and newe bands out of the garrisons, and first of all determined to goe and lay siege vnto new CARTHAGE. For of all the cities of SPAYNE it was the wealthiest, and none more meeter to make warre both by sea & land, then that. Moreouer, the captaines of the CARTHAGINIANS had bestowed in this citie all their munition, and greatest treasure: and left a strong garrison, both in the citie, and castel. But the Captaines them selues were de­uided in diuers contries, to the end that they three might kepe the whole region from spoile, least of all looking then that CARTHAGE should be beseeged. So Scipio hauing put all in rea­dines, he came to beseege new CARTHAGE with all his army both by sea and land.Scipio besee­geth new Car­thage in Spayne. This semed to be a maruelous hard enterprise, and would continue long, both bicause the citie was very strong of it selfe, and also for that the men within it were so coragious: that they did not one­ly C thinke them selues able to defend the citie, but their harts serued them also to make salyes out vpon the enemie, and to skirmish with them, euen to the very trenches of the ROMANES campe. Howbeit it happeneth often that what a man can not attaine by force, he may winne by industrie. Now Scipio knew, that the lake or mer which is not farre from the walls of CAR­THAGE, did ebbe and flowe with the tyde, and that it was passable by forde on that side where they might easiliest come to the walles: So, he thinking to imbrace this occasion, and that he could not possibly meete with a better deuise to take CARTHAGE: when he saw his time, he set his mem in battell ray, and hauing deuided them into seuerall squadrons, gaue a more desperat assault vnto the citie, then he had done before. In the meane time, he chose out a band of the valiantest men he had, and commaunded them to wade ouer the lake, and to scale the walles D on that side, where they within the towne made least accompt of it. So, these souldiers that were commaunded to giue this attempt, after they had passed ouer the lake without any let or trouble: they found that part of the wall without any watche or garde, bicause the greatest fury of the fight, was on the other side of the citie. Therefore they easily getting vp on the wal, came and assayled the enemies behind them. The citizens, and those of the garrison, percey­uing they were vnwares fallen into that great daunger: they immediatly forlooke the walles, and seeing them selues charged on euery side, betooke them to their legges, and fled. The RO­MANES pursued them so hottely,Scipio wanne citie of new Carthage by assault. that they wanne the citie, and sacked it: where they found a wonderfull great spoyle, and aboundance of all things necessary for warre. Scipio greatly pray­sed his souldiers, & did reward them, for that they had done so valiant seruice. Howbeit when E he should come to giue the scaling crowne of the wals, vnto the first man that got vp vpon the wall: there were two souldiers at such variance for the matter, that all the army was in daun­ger of diuision and mutinie vpon that occasion. Thereuppon Scipio called his men together, and in open assembly told them, that he knewe they both got vp on the wall together, and so gaue them both a scaling crowne: & by this meanes their tumult was presently pacified. Af­terwards he sent vnto all the cities of SPAYNE, the hostages that were found in the city, which were a maruelous number: the which wanne him great fame for his curtesie and clemency, whereby he allured many nations to yeld them selues vnto the ROMANES, and to forsake the CARTHAGINIANS. But one thinge aboue all the rest, chiefly increased his prayse, and wanne him great loue and good will,The great chastitie of Scipio. as a myrror and example of all vertue. There was a young Lady F taken prisoner, that in beautie excelled all the women in CARTHAGE: whome he carefully caused to be kept, and preserued from violence and dishonor. And afterwards when he knew [Page 1159] A that she was maried vnto Luceius, Prince of the CELTIBERIANS: he sent for her husbande that was a verie young man, and deliuered her vnto him, vntouched, or dishonored. Luceius not forgetting his noble curtesie vnto her, did let all his subiects vnderstand the great bounty, modestie, and rare excellencie of all kinde of vertues that were in this ROMANE Generall: and shortly after he returned againe to the ROMANES campe, with a great number of horsemen. The three Captaines of the CARTHAGINIANS (Mago, Hasdrubal BARCINIAN, and the other Hasdrubal, the sonne of Gisgo) knowing that the losse of new CARTHAGE did them great hurt,Mago, Has­drubal Barci­nian, Hasdru­bal Gisgo, the three fa­mous Cap­taines of the Carthaginiās. as well in the impairing of their credit with other straunge nations, as also by the coniecture diuers made of the successe of this warre: they first practised to dissemble the losse of it, and then in speach to make light of it as much as they could. Scipio hauing ioined vnto him diuers B nations and Princes of SPAYNE, (among the which were the two litle kings, Mandonius, and Indibilis) vnderstanding where Hasdrubal BARCINIAN lay: he marched towards him with his armie, to fight with him, before Mago and the other Hasdrubal came to ioyne with him. Has­drubal BARCINIAN lay in campe by the riuer of Besula,Besula fl. & was verie desirous to fight, trusting wholly to his strength and army. But when he heard that Scipio was at hand, he left the valley, and got to a hill of pretie strength. The ROMANE legions followed him, and gaue him no re­spit, but pursued so neere, that they came and assaulted his campe at their first comming. So they fought it out vpon the trenches and rampers, as if they had bene at the assault of a citie. The CARTHAGINIANS trusting to the strength of the place, and driuen vnto it of necessitie, (the which maketh cowards most desperat) they valliantly resisted their enemies the best they C could. The ROMANES in contrarie maner, being valliant, and full of good hope, fought it out lustely like men, and the fight was so muche more cruell, for that it was in the sight of their Generall Scipio, and of all the armie besides: insomuch that their valliant seruice there could not be hidden. Therefore they neuer gaue ouer the assault, vntill that hauing done their vt­termost endeuor, they got vp vpon the rampers, and entred in diuers places into the enemies campe, and made them flie. Hasdrubal, Captaine of the CARTHAGINIANS, saued him selfe by flying, with a few with him, before the ROMANES entred into their fort. After this battell, Scipio according to his maner,Scipioes libe­ral­tie to his enemies. caused all the spanish prisoners to be brought before him, and then gaue them libertie to depart, without paying of raunsome. Among the prisoners, there was a young gentleman of the kings blood, and nephew vnto Masinissa, whom when he had D vsed verie honorably, he sent vnto Masinissa, with great and rich gifts: to shew thereby that a Generall of an army should be as bountifull & full of ciuill vertues,Vertues meete for a General. as otherwise skilfull & ex­pert in martiall discipline. For the ende of warre is victorie: the benefit whereof consisteth in bountie, and clemencie. From thence commeth the glorie and all other praises due to Cap­taines: as it happened in those things whereof we now treate. For a great number of SPANY­ARDS being present, wondering at the great clemencie of the Generall of the ROMANES they coulde doe no lesse but call him king, to honor and recompence his vertue. But Scipio strake that word dead straight,Scipio called king, by the Spanyards. the which was no common sound to the ROMANES eares, and there­fore he would by no meanes allow that title, which he knewe to be hatefull to the noble men of his contrie, and also vnmeete for the libertie of the ROMANES. He onely prayed the SPA­NYARDS, E that if they had any mind & desire not to shew them selues vnthankefull to him that then they would be faithfull and louing to the people of ROME. So whilest these things were done by Scipio, the other two Captaines of the CARTHAGINIANS, (Mago, and Hasdrubal, the sonne of Gisgo) after they vnderstoode of the ouerthrowe of their men by the riuer of Besula: they made all the speede they could to ioyne together, and shortly after came and met with Hasdrubal BARCINIAN, to consult together, and to take order for the warre. So after they had layed their heades together, and considered all thinges, they concluded thus: that Hasdrubal BARCINIAN should go into ITALIE to his brother Annibal, Hasdrubal sent into Ita­lie to his bro­ther Annibal with an army. where the warre was greatest: and that Mago, and the other Hasdrubal shoulde remaine in SPAYNE, should sende for aide from CARTHAGE, & should not fight with the ROMANES vntill all their forces looked for were as­sembled, F and so might make a great and puisant armie. When Hasdrubal was gone into ITA­LIE, Hanno was sent from CARTHAGE in his place. But practising in his iorney to make the CELTIBERIANS to rebell, M. Syllanus came and set vpon him by Scipioes commaundement, [Page 1160] and was so fortunate, that he ouer came him in battell, and tooke him prisoner.Hanno, the chiefe of the contrarie fa­ction vnto Hasdrubal Barcinian, ouercomen in battell, and takē prisoner. Nowe there A was a citie which the contrie men called ORINGE, the which was verie wealthie, and meete to renewe the warre. Lucius Scipio was sent thither with parte of the armie to besiege it: but finding it a verie strong scituacion, and too well manned to take it at the first assault, he enui­ronned the towne, and within few dayes tooke and lacked it. Winter came on a pace, and the time of the yeare made them both to retire into their garrisōs, for the winter. So Scipio hauing had so good fortune in this warre, he went vnto TARRACON: Mago, and the other Hasdrubal, the sonne of Gisgo, went to the sea side. The next sommer, warres growing more bloody and cruell then before in the lower SPAYNE, the ROMANES and CARTHAGINIANS met, and ioy­ned battell by the riuer of Besula, and fought set battells. After they had fought a long time together, Scipio at length got the victorie, & made the enemies flie: (of the which there were B slaine a great number in the field) and geuing them no leasure to gather together againe, and to make head against him, he fought with them, and followed the chase so hottely, that Has­drubal and Mago were driuen to leaue the maine land, and to flie to GADES, after they had lost all their armie. In the armie of the CARTHAGINIANS, there was a young man of a noble co­rage, and verie wise, called Masinissa, who finding meanes to haue secret conference with Syllanus, he was the first man that offred him frendshippe, either being brought to it through Scipioes, liberalitie, or else bicause he thought the time was come, that it was the surest way to take part with the ROMANES, which were the conquerors. It is that Masinissa that afterwards,Masinissa offereth his frendshippe vnto the Ro­manes. (through the goodnes of the ROMANES) became the great and mighty king of NVMIDIA, and in deede he was diuers wayes a profitable frende vnto the ROMANES. Furthermore, the selfe C same yeare, (which was the fourteenth of the seconde warre with the AFRICANS) SPAYNE was the first nation and people of the vpland men dwelling in the hart of the realme, that was conquered vnder the happie conduct of the Viceconful Scipio: howbeit it was the last realme that was made a prouince long time after, by Augustus Caesar. Now Scipio not contenting him self with the great victories he had obteined, in verie short time in SPAYNE (for he had an ima­gination & good hope also to cōquer AFRICKE) he thought that his best way, to make all the meanes he could possible to get Syphax, king of the MASAESYLIANS,Syphax king of the Masa­sylians. a frend to the ROMANES. Wherefore after he had felt the kinges minde, perceiuing that he was well inclined to make league with the ROMANES: he presently set all his other affaires aside, and sailed into AFRIKE with two gallies onely, at fiue owers to a bancke. At the selfe same time also came Hasdrubal, D the sonne of Gisgo thither, from GADES: so that both these valliant & lusty Captaines came of purpose to the king, enuying one the other, to craue the kinges good will, vnto their contrie and common wealth. Syphax welcomed them both into his Court, and did vse them ve­rie honorably and curteouslie, and appointed that they should both eate at one table, and lye in one selfe chamber, bicause the one shoulde not thinke his enterteinment better then the o­ther. It is reported, that Hasdrubal wondering at the magnanimity and great wisedom of Sci­pio that was present, he considered with him selfe the great daunger the citie of CARTHAGE and all AFRIKE besides was in,Hasdrubals iudgement of Scipio. through that mans meanes: for he saw him yet a young man, quicke, and excellent in all manner of great vertues, and that had continuallie obtained such victories, and therefore considering the lustie youth of this gentleman, he imagined that it E was vnpossible to perswade him to imbrace peace, rather then warre. Besides, he was affraied also that Syphax, moued by the personage and authoritie of him that was present, would take parte with the ROMANES: and in deede his minde gaue him rightlie, for so it happened. For though Syphax at the first shewed him selfe in different to them both, and had moued talke to end the warre betwext the ROMANES and the CARTHAGINIANS: yet afterwards when Scipio tolde him he coulde conclude no peace without consent of the Senate of ROME, he reiected Hasdrubal, and inclining to Scipioes request, he made league with the people of ROME. So Sci­pio being returned againe into SPAYNE,Syphax king of the Masae­syliās, maketh league with the Romanes. him self partely by force, and partely also by L. Mar­tius meanes, conquered ILITVRGIVM, CASTVLO, and certaine other places that refused to yeeld them selues vnto the ROMANES. And to the end nothing should be lacking for all kinde F of sports and pleasures, after he had so fortunatelie obtained so many famous victories: when he was come to newe CARTHAGE, he caused the fensers to prepare them selues to fight with [Page 1161] A great pompe, where there were many great estates, not only to see that pastime, but also they them selues to handle the weapons in person. But amongest other SPANYARDES of noble houses, there were two called, Corbis, & Orsua, The vnfortu­nate fight of two cousin germanes. which were at strife together for the kingdom: but that day they ended their quarrell, the one being slaine by the others hand. The fight was verie lamentable & grieuous to the beholders: but the death of him that was slaine, troubled them much more, for they were both cousin germaines. After all this, Scipio hauing his mind still occupied in matters of greater waight and importance, then those which he had already brought to passe: he fell sicke. His sickenes being caried through all SPAYNE, and as it hap­peneth often, his disease being reported to be muche greater and daungerous then it was in deede: thereuppon, not only the nations of SPAYNE beganne to rise in hope of chaunge, but B the armie selfe also of the ROMANES, the which he had left at SVCRO. First of all, martiall di­scipline was corrupted,The rebellion of the Romane [...] souldiers a­gainst their Captaines, in Scipioes sick­nes. through the absence of the Generall. Afterwardes also, the report of his sickenes, and daunger of his life being spred abroad in the armie, raised suche a rebellion among them: that some of them litle regarding the authoritie and commaundement of the head Captaines of the bands, they draue them away, and chose two meane souldiers for their Captaines, who presumptuouslie tooke vpon them the name geuen vnto them by men of no authority, and yet with more arrogancie, made the bundells of roddes and axes to be caried before them. Such follie doth furie and vaine ambicion oftentimes worke in mens minds. On the other side,Mandonius Indibilis, two kinges is of Spayne. the SPANYARDS slept not, and specially Mandonius and Indibilis: who aspiring to the kingdom of SPAYNE, came to Scipio when he was conqueror, after he had taken newe C CARTHAGE. But afterwards, being offended to see the power of the ROMANES increase daily, they sought occasion to make some alteracion. So after they had heard, not onely of Scipioes sicknes, but also how he was at deathes dore, and did beleue it: they presentlie leauied an ar­mie, and went and made warre with the SVBSSITANS which were confederates of the RO­MANES. But Scipio being recouered againe of his sickenes, like as vpon the false rumor of his death euery man beganne to rise: euen so after the truth was knowen in deede of his recoue­rie, they were all put downe againe, and not a man of them durst proceede any further in their rebellion.Scipioes wise­dome suppres­sing his anger. Scipio being more skilfull in martiall discipline, then acquainted with sedition and rebellion: although he was maruelously offended with the souldiers that had committed this follie, yet in the end, least following his anger, men should haue thought him to haue excee­ded D all boundes of reason in punishing of them, he referred all vnto the counsell. The most parte of them gaue aduise, that the authors of the rebellion shoulde be punished, and all the rest pardoned: for by this meanes sayd they, the punishment shall light vpon a few that haue deserued it, and all the rest shall take example by them. Scipio followed that aduise,Scipioes great wisedome in punishing the offendors. and pre­sently sent for all the seditious bands, to come to new CARTHAGE to receiue their pay. The souldiers obeyed his commaundement, some of them making their fault lesse then it was, as men doe often flatter them selues: others also trusting to the Captaines clemencie, as kne­wing him not to be extreame in punishment. For Scipio was wont to say,Scipioes care of his countrie­men. that he had rather saue the life of one ROMANE citizen, then to kill a thowsand enemies. The rumor ranne also, that Scipio had an other armie readie, the which he looked for to ioyne with them, and then E to set vpon the kings, (Mandonius & Indibilis) who made warre with the SVESSITANS. These souldiers departing frō SVCRO; with good hope in obtaine pardon; came vnto CARTHAGE. Howbeit the next day after they were come into the towne, they were brought into the mar­ket place: where their armor [...]d weapons being taken from them, they were enuironned with all the legions armie. Then the ROMANE Generall sitting in place of iudgement, shewed him selfe before all the cōpany in as good health & good disposition of bodies as euer he was in all his youth. Then he made a sharp & bitter oration, full of grieuous complaines: insomuch as there was not one of all the souldiers that were vnarmed, that durst cast vp their eyes, to looke their Generall in the face, they were so ashamed. For their consciences did accuse them for the fault they had committed, and the feare of death did take their wits and senses from F them, & the profence of their gratious Captaine, made them blush as well that were innocent, at the parties that were offendors. Wherefore there was a generall and sorowfull silence of all men. So after he had ended his oration, he caused the chiefe authors of this rebellion to be [Page 1162] brought forth before the whole assembly,Scipio did put the authors of the rebellion to death. who, after they had bene whipped according to the A maner, were presently beheaded, the which was a fearefull and lamentable sight to the behol­ders. These matters thus pacified, Scipio made all the other souldiers to be sworne againe, and then went and proclaimed warre against Mandonius and Indibilis. For they considering with them selues, howe the ROMANE souldiers that had rebelled in the campe, were put to death: they were out of hope to obtaine any pardon. Therefore they had leauied an army of twentie thowsand footemen, & two thowsand horsemen, and came downe with them against the RO­MANES. Scipio hauing intelligence thereof, before that the kings could increase their army, & that other nations could rebel: he departed from CARTHAGE, & went with as great speede as he could to meete with the enemy. The kings were camped in a very strong place, and trusted so to their army, that they were not determined to prouoke the enemy, nor also to refuse the B battell if it were offred them. Howbeit it chaunced by the nerenes of both campes, that within few dayes, they being prouoked by the ROMANES, came downe & set their men in battell ray, & ioyned battell with Scipio: so that a good while together, the fight was very bloody & cruel. But at length the SPANYARDS seeing them selues compassed in behinde, and being driuen to fight in a ring to defend the enemy on euery side, they were ouercome: so that the third parte of them scarcely saued them selues by flying. Mandonius & Indibilis seeing them selues vtterly vndone, & that there was no hope nor remedy left: they sent Ambassadors vnto Scipio, hum­bly to pray him to receiue them to mercy, and to pardon them. But Scipio knowing right well how greatly they had offended him, and the ROMANES, yet thinking it more honorable to o­uercome the enemie by curtesie and clemency,A noble thing to ouercome the enemie by clemencie. Masinissa cometh vnto Scipio. then by force: he did pardon them, and only C cōmaunded them to geue him money to pay his souldiers. In the meane time Masinissa came from GADES, & landed: bicause he would him selfe in person confirme the frendship he had offered Scipio in his absence, by the meanes of M. Syllanus, and also speake with him face to face, whom he iudged to be a worthie man, for the famous victories he had obteined. And in truth Masinissa was not deceiued in the opinion he had of the valliantnes & vertues of Scipio, but found him the selfe same man whom he before had imagined him to be in his minde: the which but seldom happeneth so notwithstanding. For besides the great rare giftes of nature that Scipio had aboue all others, there was in him also a certaine Princely grace and maiestie,A Princely Maiestie in Scipioes personage. Furthermore, he was maruelous gentle & curteous vnto them that came to him, and had an eloquent tongue, and a passing gift to winne euerie man. He was verie graue to his gesture D and behauiour, and euer ware long heare. Masinissa being come to salute him, when he sawe him, he had him in suche admiration as it is reported, that he could not cast his eyes of him, nor haue his fill of looking on him. So he thanked him maruelouslie for sending his Ne­phewe vnto him, and promised him that his deedes shoulde confirme and witnesse the frend­shippe agreed vppon betwene them: the which he euer after inuiolablie kept vnto the RO­MANES, euen to the hower of his death. So all the nations of SPAYNE became subiect to the Empire of ROME, or at the least their confederates: whereupon those of GADES also follow­ing the example of others,The antiqui­tie of those of Gades. Scipioes noble deedes. came and yeelded them selues vnto the ROMANES. This is a verie auncient nation, and if we may credit the reporte of it: as CARTHAGE was in AFRIKE, and THE [...]ES in BOEOTIA, so was GADES vpon the sea, a Colony of the TYRIANS. Scipio after he E bad conquered all SPAYNE, and driuen out the CARTHAGINIANS, considering that there re­mained nothing more for him to doe: he left the gouernment of the prouince vnto. L. Len­tulus, and to Manlius Acidinus, and returned to ROME.Scipioes re­turne out of Spayne to Rome. When he was arriued at ROME, the Senate gaue him audience out of the citie, in the temple of Belloua. There, when he had par­ticularly told thē of the things he had valliantly & fortunately brought to end: & further, that he had ouercome foure Captaines in diuers foughtē fields & also put to flight foure armies of the enemies, & driuē the CARTHAGINIANS out of both SPAYNES, & that there was no nation left in all those parts, but was subdued to the ROMANES, the Senate gaue iudgement, that all these things were worthy of a noble triumphe. But bicause neuer man yet was suffred to enter into ROME in triūphe, for any victories he had obtained, whilest he was only but Viceconsul,F and had not yet bene Consul the Senators thought it not good, and Scipio him selfe also made no great sute for it, bicause he would not be an occasion to bring in any newe custome, [Page 1163] A and to breake the olde. So when he came into the citie, he was afterwardes declared Consul,Scipio made Consul. with the great good will and consent of the whole assemblie. It is reported that there neuer came such a world of people to ROME, as were there as that time, not only for the assemblies sake, but more to see P. Cor. Scipio. Wherefore, not the ROMANES onely, but all the straun­gers also that were there, all their eyes were vpon Scipio, and sayd both openly and priuately: that they should send him into AFRIKE, to make warre with the CARTHAGINIANS, at home in their owne contrie. Scipio also being of the same opinion, said, that he would aske aduise of the people, if the Senate would be against such a worthie enterprise. For amongest the peres and Senators, there were some that vehemently inueyed against that opinion, and among the rest, Fabius Maximus speciallie, a man of great fame and authoritie. Scipio went forward with B the matter, and thwarted him, and shewed many reasons that there was no way to ouercome the CARTHAGINIANS, and to driue Annibal out of ITALIE, but that only: and that all other counsells were in vaine, and vnproffitable. After this matter was long debated in counsell, SI­CILIA was appointed vnto Scipio: and the whole Senate gaue him commission to go with all his armie into AFRIKE, if he thought it meete and proffitable for the common wealth. The decree of the Senate being published, euerie mans minde ranne of so great enterprises, that they perswaded them selues AFRIKE was alreadie their owne, and had great hope to end this warre. Howbeit Scipio saw it a hard matter to make his preparation for this iorney, bicause of the pouertie of the common treasure, and for lacke of young men: the flower and choyce of the which was vtterlie gone, by the former great losses and ouerthrowes Annibal had geuen C them. Howebeit to satisfie euerie mans expectacion of him, he made all the possible speede he could, to prepare thinges necessarie for the warres. So diuers people of THVSCAN, and of the VMBRIANS, offered to helpe him to their best power: some of them gaue him timber to builde his shippes, others holpe him with armor, and others also furnished him with corne, and all other kinde of vittells and munition for his armie. The shippes being built, and all the armie by sea put in readines, in the space of fiue and fortie dayes,Scipio prepa­red his armie and nauy by sea, in 45. dayes. a thing incredible to many: Scipio departed out of ITALIE, and sailed towards SICILE. But when he came to take muster of his armie, he speciallie chose those that had serued long time in the warres, vnder the con­duct of M. Marcellus, the which were all esteemed for verie expert souldiers. And for the SI­CILIANS, he partely wanne them by curtesie, and partely by compulsion compelled them to D geue him aide for the warre he tooke in hand, the which he ment to make in AFRIKE, when the time of the yeare should serue for it. Among other things, it is reported that Scipio chose out of diuers cities, three hundred young gentlemen of the noblest houses of all the sayd pro­uince, and commaunded them to meete at a certaine day appointed,Scipio poli­cie in Sicilia. euerie man with horse and armor. Then comming at the day appointed, according to his commaundement: the Consul bad them choose whether they would followe him in the warres of AFRIKE, or else deliuer vp their armor & horse, to as many other ROMANES as they were in number. So when they all prayed they might be dismissed from the warre, Scipio appointed three hundred other young ROMANES in their places, whom he had brought out of ITALIE with him vnarmed, bicause he would mount and arme them at the SICILIANS cost, as in deede it chaunced. Af­terwards, E they did him great seruice in AFRIKE, in many great battells. Now time was come on for Scipio to put his armie in garrison for the winter time, when he came to SYRACVSA, ta­king order not only for the preparation of warre, but also for the affaires of SICILIA. There when it was tolde him by complaint of diuers, that there was a great companie of ITALIAN souldiers in that citie, who would not restore the spoiles which they had gotten in the warres, but kept them stil in their hands, notwithstanding that the Senate had enioyned them by spe­ciall commaundement to make restitution to the SYRACVSANS: he straight compelled them by proclamation, to accomplishe the Senates commaundement. Whereby he wanne all the peoples hartes of SICILIA and was reported to be a iust and vpright Consul. In the meane time he was aduertised by Caius Laelius, that returned out of AFRIKE with great spoyle: howe F king Masinissa was very desirous of his comming thither, and that he instantly prayed him he would come into AFRIKE, as soone as he coulde possible, so it were without the preiudice of the common wealth. Moreouer, that diuers nations and people of AFRIKE had the like de­sire: [Page 1164] who hating the gouernment of the CARTHAGINIANS, desired nothing more, then some A good occasion to rebell. Nowe this iorney was not deferred through Scipioes fault or negli­gence, considering that such a Captaine could hardly be founde that was more carefull and diligent in his charge then he. Howbeit the affaires of SICILIA, and the oportunitie he had to recouer LOCRES againe, did hinder him that he coulde not bring his purpose to passe ac­cording to his minde. Furthermore, his Lieutenaunt Pleminius disorder grieued him much: bicause that hauing left him at LOCRES, he fell to all sortes of insolencie, as to deflowre wo­men, and to spoyle the poore citizens: insomuch that they being maruelously offended with these infinite troubles and villanies offered them, they determined rather to suffer all other things, then to be subiect to the gouernment of so vile & wicked a man. So the Ambassadors of LOCRES being arriued at ROME, and exhibiting their complaintes in open Senate of the B great wrongs and iniuries Pleminius did them: the noble men tooke the matter so grieuously, that they made bitter decrees, not only against the same Pleminius, but also against P.C. Scipio himselfe. Wherupon Scipioes enemies hauing gotten matter enough to accuse him,P.C. Scipio accused. they were then so bold to affirme, that he was acquainted with the iniuries offred the LOCRIANS, with the licentiousnesse of Pleminius, and with the rebellions of his souldiers also: and that he had suffred all these things more negligently, then became the office or duety of a Consul. They added thereto moreouer, that his army he had in SICILE was altogether vnruly, & vnseruice­able, & regarded not the ordinances of the campe: and that the Captaine him selfe was care­lesse, & altogether geuen ouer to pleasure and idlenes. But aboue all others, Fabius Maximus was his heauy enemy,Q. Fabius Maximus, a great a­uersary vnto Scipio. and so vehement against him in his words, that he exceded the bounds C of all modesty and reason, and thought good to call him presently home out of SICILIA, and to dismisse him of his charge. This decree was thought of all men very straight, & extreame. Wherefore following Quintus Metellus counsell, the Senators appointed ten Ambassadors to go into SICILIA, to make diligent inquiery, whether the accusations obiected against Scipio were true: and if they found him in fault, that then they should commaund him in the name of the Senate presently to returne into ITALY. And on the other side, if they foūd that he was vniustly accused, and only through the procurement of his malicious enemies & detracters: then that they should send him to his armie, and encorage him valliantly to go forward with this warre. So when the Ambassadors were arriued in SICILIA, after they had made diligent inquiery according to the articles of their commission: they coulde not finde that Scipio was D faultie in any thing, sauing that he had too lightly passed ouer the wrongs and iniuries Plemi­nius had done vnto the LOCRIANS. For Scipio was verie liberall in rewarding of his men,Scipioes na­ture. and exceeding curteous and mercifull also in punishing of them. But when they saw his army, his shippes, and all his other furniture and munition for warre: it is reported that they wondred so much to see the great aboundance and good order taken for all thinges, that when they re­turned to ROME, they greatly commended Scipio, and reiecting all the accusations of his ac­cusers, they did promise the Senate and people of ROME, assured hope of victory. So when all these home troubles at ROME were taken away, there chaunced other outward troubles a broad that grieued him much. For the Ambassadors of king Syphax came and told him that their maister had made new league with the CARTHAGINIANS,King Syphax reuolteth frō the Romanes. & was become frend to Has­drubal, E whose daughter he had maried: and therefore that he wished him if he ment to do his contry good, to make no attempt vpon AFRIKE, for he was determined to reckon the CAR­THAGINIANS frends his, & also to set vpon them whom the CARTHAGINIANS account their enemies. Scipio quickelie returned the Ambassadors againe vnto Syphax, bicause the effect of their comming should not be blowen abroad in his campe: & gaue them letters, in the which he praied king Syphax, that remembring his league and faithfull promise, he should beware he attempted nothing vnworthy the name of a ROMANE, and faith of a king. Afterwards calling his men together, he told thē, that the Ambassadors of king Syphax were come into SICILE, to complaine of his long tarying, as Masinissa had done before. Therefore he was to hasten his iorney to goe into AFRIKE, and thereupon cōmaunded all his souldiers to put them selues in F readines, and to prouide all things necessary for their iorney. The Consuls commaundement being published through all SICILE, there repaired immediatlie vnto Lilybea a multitude of [Page 1165] A people, not only of those that were to faile into AFRIKE, but of others also that came to see the fleete & army of the ROMANES: bicause they neuer saw an army better furnished, nor set out with all things necessary for warre, nor better replenished with souldiers, then that. So Scipio, all things being ready, imbarked at LILYBEA with so earnest a desire to passe ouer the sea, that neither owers nor wind did content his minde. Yet he was brought in few daies sailing, to the promontory or mountaine called fayer, and there he put all his men a land. The newes of his arriual flying straight to CARTHAGE, all the city was presently in such an vprore, that sodainly they sounded the alarom, and garded the gates & walls, as appeareth by testimony of some in writing. For from M. Regulus time, vnto that present day, it was almost fifty yeares space since any ROMANE Captaine euer entred AFRIKE with force of armes. And therefore it was no B maruell though they were affrayed, and grew to vprore. The name of Scipio did encrease their feare the more, bicause the CARTHAGINIANS had no Captaine matchable with him. Has­drubal the sonne of Gisgo had the name at that time of a lusty Captaine, whom they knew had notwithstanding bene ouercome, and driuen out of SPAYNE by Scipio. Howbeit putting all the hope & safety of their contry in him, & in king Syphax that mighty king: they neuer left in­treating the one, nor perswading the other, to come & helpe the affaires of AFRIKE, with all the spede they could possible. So, whilest they two were preparing to ioyne both their armies together, Annibal the sonne of Hamilcar, being appointed to kepe the next contry adioyning to it, came against the ROMANES. Scipio after he had destroyed the contry, & enriched his ar­my with great spoyle: he camped by the city of VTICA, to see if it were possible for him to win C so noble and wealthy a city, and being besides so commodious for the warres both by sea and land. At the selfe same time Masinissa came to the ROMANES campe,The ready & faithfull good will of Masi­nissa to the Romanes. and was inflamed with a vehement desire to make warre against king Syphax, by whom he had before bene driuen out of his kingdom & inheritance. Scipio, that had knowen him in SPAYNE, a young Prince of an excellent wit, and quicke & valliant of his hand: he sent him to discouer the army of the ene­mies, before the CARTHAGINIANS could gather any greater power, and willed him to vse all the deuise and meanes he coulde possible to intise Hanno to fight. Masinissa as he was com­maunded, began to prouoke the enemy, and drawing him out by litle & litle, he brought him where Scipio lay with all his legions armed, looking for a good hower to fight. The armie of the enemies was nowe wearied, when the ROMANES came to set vpon them with their freshe D army. Hanno at the first onset was ouercomen, & slaine,Hanno ouer­comen and slaine. with most of his men: and all the rest fled, and dispersed them selues here and there, where they thought they might best scape. Af­ter this victory, Scipio returning backe againe to besiege the city of VTICA: the sodaine com­ming of Hasdrubal and king Syphax, made him to leaue of his enterprise, for that they brought with them a great army both of footemen & horsemen, and came and camped not farre from the ROMANES. Scipio perceiuing that, raised his siege immediatly, and came and fortified his campe vpon a hill, from whence he might go & fight with the enemy, and molest them of V­TICA, and also keepe his shippes safe that road at ancker. Howbeit the time of the yeare being comen, that both armies were to dispose their men in garrisons for the winter season: he de­termined to send vnto king Syphax to feele his minde, and to make him leaue the frendshippe E of the CARTHAGINIANS if it were possible. For he knew well it was his mariage with Sopho­nisba, Sophonisba, king Syphax wife. that through her flattering perswasions had brought him to that furie, that he had not only forsaken the frendshippe of the ROMANES, but also ment to destroy them, contrary to his faith and promise: and that if he had once satisfied the heate of his loue with her, he thought then he might be called home againe. Syphax hauing vnderstoode Scipioes message sent him, he answered, that in dede it was time not only to leaue the league with the CARTHAGINIANS, but also to geue vp all thought of warre: and so promised, that he would be a good meane to make peace. Scipio gaue good care vnto it, and caught holde of an excellent fine deuise.Scipioes craft. He chose the valliantest souldiers in his army, apparelled them like slaues, and made them waite vpon the Ambassadors, and gaue them instructions what they shoulde doe. These fellowes, F whilest the Ambassadors and king Syphax were in talke together about the articles and con­dicions of peace, and that the consultation helde lenger then it was wont to doe: they went and walked vp and downe through the enemies campe, to see all the wayes and entries into [Page 1166] it, according vnto Scipioes instructions. After they had done this diuers times, they came a­gaine A to Scipio. Truce was taken for a time, the which being expired, Scipio seemed to make preparation for warres, (as being out of hope of any peace) & to make his army ready by sea, preparing engines of batterie to returne to besiege VTICA, as he had done before. He gaue out this rumor through all the contry, to perswade his enemies that it was true: howbeit ha­uing called the Captaines & pety Captaines of his army together, he made them priuy to his intent & enterprise. He told them that both the enemies campes lay not farre a sunder, of the which, the one of them had all their tents & cabbons of wodde: and the building of the other campe was all of reedes, so that they were both easie to be burnt. Wherupon hauing sent for Masinissa, and Caius Lalius to come vnto him, he gaue them charge about midnight to geue a­larom vnto Syphax campe, and to set it a fire: and that he him selfe on the other side, would set B vpon the CARTHAGINIANS campe. They two obeying Scipioes commaundement, performed his will without delay, & came at the hower appointed thē to assaile the NVMIDIANS campe, and so did set the houses of reedes afire, which tooke fire in such sort, as the flame was imme­diatly rounde about the campe. The NVMIDIANS at the first, thinking the fire had comen by misfortune, ranne thither straight vnarmed to quench it. But when they found them selues a­mong the legions of the ROMANES, and that there was nothing but killing downe right, see­ing them selues so compassed in on all sides, they saw their best remedie was to flie. On the o­ther side also, where Scipioes army was: the CARTHAGINIAANS campe was almost all burnt, an the enemies put to flight with such cruell slaughter,A maruelous great slaugh­ter of the Carthaginiās. that some wryters affirme there were slaine that night about fortie thowsand men, as well CARTHAGINIANS as NVMIDIANS. This C great ouerthrow and slaughter being caried to CARTHAGE, did put the citizens there in such a feare and terror, that some thought best to send for Annibal out of ITALIE: and others gaue aduise to make peace with Scipio. Howbeit the BARCINIAN faction which was rich and weal­thy, & altogether against the peace makers: they so preuailed, that they leauied a new power to begin warre againe. King Syphax and Hasdrubal, hauing leauied a great multitude of foote­men and horsemen againe, renewed their armie sooner then was looked for, and came againe to pitche their campe directly ouer against the enemies. Scipio hauing vnderstanding of that, would nottary, but determined to geue them battell, whilest his men were in good hart, and willing to fight. So it chaunced at the first, by the neerenes of both their campes, that there were certaine skirmishes: but in the end, the armies came to ioyne battell, and the ROMANES D sought with such corage & terror, that at the first onset, they made the NVMIDIANS & CAR­THAGINIANS flie, and slue the most part of them. Hasdrubal and Syphax scaped, by flying out of the slaughter. Scipio sent Masinissa, & Caius Laelius with the light horsemen to giue them chase. Syphax being comen into NVMIDIA, & from thence into his owne realme & kingdom he lea­uied an army in hast, of all sorts of people, & came to meete with Masinissa & Caius Laelius, and was not affrayed to geue them battell. But it was a fond parte of him, considering that he was nothing like so strong as his enemy, neither for nūber of fighting men, nor yet in likelyhood of souldiers. For neither the souldiers, nor Captaines of his army were matchable with the soul­diers & Captaines of the ROMANES cāpe: & therfore king Syphax was easily ouercome by such skilful souldiers,Syphax, king of the Masae­sylians, ouer­come, & takē in battell. & moreouer was him selfe taken in battel, with many other great noble men,E whom Masinissa wold hardly haue looked for: & thē they were brought vnto Scipio. At the first there was a maruelous ioy amōg thē, when it was told thē that king Syphax should be brought prisoner vnto the cāpe: but afterwards when they saw him bound, they were al sory to see him in such pityfull state, remēbring his former greatnes & regall maiesty. For they called to mind how famous the name of this king had bene but a litle before, what wonderful great wealth he had, & also the power of so great a realme & kingdom. Howbeit Scipio the ROMANE Consul, receiued him very curteously, & gently asked him what he ment to chaunge his mind in that sort, & what moued him to make warre with the ROMANES. Then the king remēbring his for­mer frendship & faithful promise broken, he boldly told him, that it was the loue he bare to his wife Sophonisba, who only had procured him to deale so dishonorably with the ROMANES: how­beit,F that he had so smarted for it, as all others might take example by him, and beware how they breake their promise. And yet, that this was a great comfort to him in his extreame mi­sery, [Page 1167] A to see that his mortall enemy Masinissa was also taken with that franzie and mud humor, wherewith he before was possessed. For after Syphax was ouercome and taken; Masinissa went vnto CYRTHA, the chiefe city of the realme, the which he wan, and found Sophonisba there,Masinissa wan the city of Cyrtha, where he fell in loue with Sophonisba, king Syphax wife. with whom he fell in fancy: who after she had finely wrapped him in with here decenfull flat­teries and kindnes, he promised her also to deliuer her out of the ROMANES hands & bicause he might the better performe his promise made, he tooke her to his wife, & maried her. Whē Scipio was informed of these things, it grieued him maruelously. For it was knowen to all men, that Syphax was ouercome vnder the conduct, & through the ROMANES meanes: and there­fore all that was belonging to Spyhax, was at the disposition of the ROMANES. Wherefore if Masinissa had without Scipioes consent, vndertaken to defend Sophonisbaes quarrell: then it ap­peared B plainly, he despised the authority of the Consul, & the maiesty of the people of ROME [...] Furthermore, his filthie lust did agrauate his fault the more, the which seemed so much more intollerable, by how much the continency of the ROMANE Consul was the greater,The great & rare cōtinency of Scipio. the which Masinissa saw daily before his eyes, and might haue bene a paterne and example vnto him. For Scipio, besides many other proofes and shewes of his vertues, in all places where he obtayned victory, he alwayes kept the women vndefiled, which were taken prisoners. So, Scipio being much offended with Masinissa, (though he shewed it not before company) receiued him very louingly at his returne to the campe: yet afterwards notwithstanding, taking him aside, he so sharply reproued him, that he made him know what it was to obey a moderate, and also a se­uere Captaine. Whereupon Masinissa went into his tent and wept, & could not tell what way C he should take: howbeit shortly after, perceiuing that it was vnpossible for him to keepe pro­mise with Sophonisba, which grieued him to the hart: he sent her poyson, & a message withall,Sophonisba poysoned her selfe, through Masinissaes procurements the which she dranke immediatly, & so willingly made her selfe away. Furthermore, the CAR­THAGINIANS after they had receiued such wonderfull great losses and ouerthrowes, one after an other, perceiuing that their affaires were brought to suche a straight and extreamitie, that they were no more to looke after the inlarging of their dominions, but only to cōsider which way they might keepe their owne contry: they sent for Annibal to come out of ITALIE.Annibal sent for into Italy, to runno in­to Afrike. Who returning with great speede into AFRIKE, before he did anything else, he thought good first to talke with P. Scipio about peace: either bicause he was affrayed of the good fortune of this young man, or else for that he mistrusted he coulde not otherwise helpe his contrie and com­mon D wealth, which he saw decaying, & like to be destroied. Wherfore a place was appointed, where they might meete according to his desire: where when they were both met, they had long talke together about the ending of this warre. In the end, Scipio offred Annibal such con­dicions of peace, that by them it appeared the ROMANES were not wearie of warre, and that Scipio him selfe being a young man, had better hope to obtaine victorie, then great desire to hearken to peace. So, all hope of peace being set aside, they brake of their talke, and the next morning two famous and worthie Captaines of the most noble nations that could be, prepa­red them selues to battell, either to geue or take away in short time from their cōmon weales, the seigniorie and Empire of all the worlde. The place where they imployed all their force, and where this famous battell was fought, as it is reported, was by the citie of ZAMA:Battell at Za­ma, and Scipiues victorie of the Cartha­ginians. in the E which the ROMANES being conquerors, did first make the Elephants flie, then the horsemen, and in the ende brake so fiercely into the footemen, that they ouerthrew all the army. It is re­ported that there were slaine and taken by the ROMANES, aboue fortie thowsande CARTHA­GINIANS. Annibal fled out of the fury of the battell, & saued him selfe, though that day he had shewed him selfe like a valliant and famous Captaine.The praise of Annibal. For at this battell he had set his armie in better order then euer he had done before, and had strengthened it, both with the com­moditie of the place, and reliefe besides: and euen in the verie furie and terror of the battell he so besturred him selfe among his souldiers, that the enemies them selues did commend & praise him, for a noble Captaine. After this victory, Scipio meeting with Vermina king Syphax sonne, that brought aide to the CARTHAGINIANS: he put him to flight, and came and brought F his army to the walls and hauen of CARTHAGE, thinking (as in deede it fel out) that the CAR­THAGINIANS would sue to him for peace. For, as the CARTHAGINIANS before had bene very good souldiers, & readie to make warres: so were they now become timerous & faint harted, [Page 1168] specially when they saw their Generall Annibal ouercomen, in whom they chiefly reposed all A their hope and trust, for defense of their contrie. Wherefore they being (as I haue sayed) out of hart, sent Ambassadors vnto Scipio, to pray him that according to his accustomed cle­mencie he woulde graunt them peace. Nowe was great sute made at ROME, to haue the go­uernment of the prouince of AFRIKE, and one of the newe Consuls made hast to come and make warre, with such charge and preparation as was meete for his dignitie and calling: and therefore Scipio doubting that an other shoulde carie away the glorie for ending of so great a warre, he was the better contented to yeeld to the CARTHAGINIAN Ambassadors requestes. So, the capitulaciō of the articles of peace was offred vnto the CARTHAGINIANS, according to the conquerors mind: and besides all other things, the whole fleete of all their shippes and gallies (in the which consisted much their hope) were taken from them. For when the whole B fleete was burnt, it was such a lamentable sight vnto them all, that there was no other thing but weeping and lamenting through the whole city, as if CARTHAGE had bene destroied and rased to the very ground. For as some doe write, there were fiue hundred shippes burnt of all sortes.Fiue hundred shippes of the Carthaginiās, burnt by Sci­pio. These things therefore should make vs all beware of humaine frayeltie, the which we often forget in our prosperitie. For they that before perswaded them selues to conquer the world, after they had wonne so many great battells and victories of the enemie, and in maner conquered all ITALIE, and so valliantly besides besieged the city of ROME: were in short time after brought to such misery and extreamity, that all their power and force being ouercome, they had left them no more but the walls of CARTHAGE, and yet they were not sure to keepe them, but through the speciall grace and fauor of the enemie. After these things were done,C Scipio by decree of the Senate, did not only restore king Masinissa to his realme againe, but also adding thereunto the best part of all king Syphax contrie, they made him one of the mightiest kings of all AFRIKE: and afterwards he gaue honorable gifts vnto euery man as he had deser­ued. In fine, after he had set all the affaires of AFRIKE at good stay, he brought his army backe againe into ITALIE: at what time there came to ROME a world of people,Scipio re­turne to Rome. to see so great and famous a Captaine, returning from such wonderfull great victories. So he entred into ROME with pompe of triumphe,Scipioes tri­umphe at Rome, for the Cartha­ginians. Terentius Culeo following of him with a harte on his head, bicause that through his fauor and frendship he was taken out of bondage. Polybius wryteth, that king Syphax was led in triumphe: howbeit some say he dyed before Scipio triumphed. In deede di­uers that did triumphe, some before him during the warres of the CARTHAGINIANS, and o­thers D afterwards in the warres of MACEDONIA & ASIA, they made greater shew of plate, both of gold and siluer in their triumphe, and led also a greater number of prisoners: howbeit one onely Annibal that was ouercome, and the glorie of so great a warre ended, did make the tri­umphe of P. Scipio so excellent and famous, that it farre passed all the golde and magnificent pompe of all others triumphes. For after AFRIKE was conquered, no nation then was asha­med to be ouercome by the ROMANES. For he made this prouince, as it were a bridge and o­pen passage to increase and enlarge the Empire of ROME, both in MACEDON, and also in A­SIA, and in other parts of the world besides. Now Scipio (whom I may rightly call AFRICAN, after the conquest of AFRIKE) being returned to ROME, he lacked no temporall dignities nor honors. For in the counsell holden for the election of Censors, although there were diuers o­thers E of the noblest houses of ROME that sued for that office: yet he him selfe, and AElius Pe­tus were preferred before all the rest,Scipio, and AElius Pe­tus, chosen Censors. and after they were created Censors, they did gouerne in their office like good men, and with good quietnes. Afterwards the Censors that followed them, did still one after an other choose Scipio AFRICAN Prince of the Senate: the which di­gnitie was wont to be geuen to them only,Scipio Prince of the Senate. that obtained the type of all honor, through their great conquests and benefits done to their contry. Shortly after, he was againe chosen Con­sul with Sempronius Longus, Scipio and Sempronius Longus cho­sen Consuls. the sonne of that Sempronius whome Annibal ouercame in that great ouerthrow, at the battell by the riuer of Trebia. They two were the first (as it is repor­ted) that deuided the noble men and Senators from the people, in the showe place to see pas­time. This separation was verie odious to the people of ROME, and they were maruelouslie F offended with the Consuls for it: bicause they tooke it, that increasing the honor of the state of the Senators, they thereby did discountenaunce and imbase them. Some say also, that [Page 1169] A Scipio AFRICAN afterwardes repented him selfe that he had taken away the olde custome, and brought in a newe. At that time there fell out greate variaunce betwext Masinissa and the CARTHAGINIANS touching their borders and confines. Whereuppon the Senate sent Scipio thither with two other commissioners: who after they had hearde the cause of their quarrell, they left the matter as they founde it, and would proceede no further it.The craftie counsell of Scipio. And this they did, bicause that the CARTHAGINIANS being troubled with ciuil warres at home, should take vpon them no other warres abroade, neither shoulde haue leasure to attempt any alterna­cion otherwise. For the ROMANES had great warre with king Antiothus, & Annibal CARTHA­GINIAN was there with him, who still stirred vp the olde enemies against the ROMANES, and practised to raise vp new enemies against them, & in all thinges to counsell the CARTHAGI­NIANS B to cast away the yoke of bondage, which the ROMANES had brought them into vnder the title of peace, & to proue the frendship of the kings. Howbeit shortly after, the ROMANES hauing obtained victorie, and driuen king Antiochus out of GRAECE: they intended also to conquer ASIA: and therefore all their hope was in Scipio AFRICAN, as a man that was borne to ende warres of great importaunce. Howbeit Lucius Scipio, and Caius Lalius were Consuls, & either of them made sute for the gouernment of ASIA. The matter being consulted vpon, the Senate stoode doubtfull what iudgement they should geue, betwext two so famous men. Howbeit, bicause Laelius was in better fauour with the Senate, and in greater estimacion: the Senate beganne to take his parte. But when P. Cornelius Scipio AFRICAN, the elder brother of Lucius Scipio, prayed the Senate that they would not dishonor his house so, and tolde them C that his brother had great vertues in him, and was besides verie wise, and that he him selfe also woulde be his Lieutenaunt: he had no sooner spoken the wordes, but the Senators re­ceiued him with great ioy, and presentlie did put them all out of doubt. So it was ordayned in open Senate, that Lucius Scipio should goe into GRAECE to make warre with the AETO­LIANS, and that from thence he shoulde goe into ASIA, if he thought good, to make warre with king Antiochus: and also that he shoulde take his brother Scipio AFRICAN with him, bicause he shoulde goe against Annibal, that was in Antiochus armie. Who can but won­der at the loue and naturall affection of Publius Cornelius Scipio AFRICAN,The naturall loue of Scipio African to his brother L. Scipio. the which he first shewed from his youth vnto his father Cornelius, and afterwardes also vnto his brother Lu­cius Scipio, considering the great thinges he had done? For, notwithstanding he was that A­FRICAN D by name that had ouercomen Annibal, that had triumphed ouer the CARTHAGI­NIANS, and excelled all others in praise of martiall discipline: yet of his owne good nature he made him selfe inferiour to his younger brother, bicause he might haue the honour of obtayninge the gouernment of that prouince from his fellowe Consul Laelius, that was so well beloued, and of so great estimacion. Lucius Scipio the Consul brought great honor to his contrie by that warre, for that he followed the sownde and faithfull counsell of his bro­ther. For first of all goinge into GRAECE, he tooke truce for sixe monethes with the AE­TOLIANS, through the aduise of his brother AFRICAN: who counselled him, that setting all thinges a parte, he shoulde straight goe into ASIA, where the warre was ryfest. Af­terwards also he wanne Prusias king of BITHYNIA from Antiochus frendshippe, who before E was wauing vp & downe, doutfull which side to take, and all through his brother AFRICANS meanes and practise. So the authoritie of the AFRICAN was verie great, and all those that woulde obtaine any thing of the Consul, came first to the AFRICAN to be their meane and intercessor. Nowe when he came into ASIA, Antiochus Ambassador, and Heraclides BI­ZANTINE, came vnto him to offer to make peace, and after they had openly tolde their mes­sage, perceiuing that they could not obtaine reasonable condicions of peace: they priuately talked with Scipio AFRICAN as they were commaunded, and practised the best they coulde to make him king Antiochus frende. For they tolde him, that Antiochus would sende him his younger sonne which he had taken, and furthermore that he woulde willinglie make him his companion in the gouernment of all his realme, only reseruing the name and title of the king. F Howebeit P. Scipio, excelling no lesse in faithfulnesse and bountie, then in many other ver­tues,The fidelitie and loue of P. Scipio to his contrie. after he had aunswered them to all other matters, he tolde them, that for his sonne he woulde take him for a maruelous frendlie gifte: and that for a priuate good turne, [Page 1170] he would doe the best he could to requite him with the like. Howbeit, that he would counsell A the king aboue all things to leaue of thought of warre, and to receiue those offers and condi­cions of peace, which the Senate and people of ROME would offer him. Shortly after, Antio­chus sent P. Scipio his sonne according to his promise: who (as it is reported) had bene taken prisoner from the first beginning of the warre, as he went from CHALCIDE, vnto ORICVM: or as other wryters say, as he passed by in a pinnase. Yet some holde opinion, that he was ta­ken as he went to discouer the counsell of the enemies, and that he was then sent againe vn­to his father, lying sicke at the citie of ELEA. This great curtesie of king Antiochus was mar­uelous well thought of of the AFRICAN, and not without cause: for to see his sonne after he had bene away so long, it did greatlie lighten his spirites, and diseased bodie. But P. Scipio, to shewe some token of a thankefull minde, prayed the Ambassadors that came vnto him,B greatlie to thanke king Antiochus for the exceeding pleasure he had done him, to sende him his sonne. Afterwardes he gaue Antiochus aduise also that he should not geue battell, till he vnderstoode of his returne from ELEA to the campe. So Antiochus being perswaded by the authoritie of so worthie a man, he kept close in his campe for a certaine time, and determi­ned to drawe the warre out at length, hoping in the ende that he might come to speake with the Consul, by the AFRICANS meanes. But afterwardes, the Consul camping hard by MA­GNESIA, did so vexe and prouoke the enemie, that the king came out to battell, and sette his men in battell ray. It is reported that Annibal him selfe was present at the battell, being one of the Generalls for the king. So Antiochus being ouercome, and his armie discomfited, perceiuing that there was no helpe in his affaires: he came vnto the AFRICAN, (who being C newlie recouered of his sickenes,Antiochus being ouer­come, accep­tesh condi­cions of peace. came to the campe within a litle after the field was wonne) and by his meanes obtayned of the Consul to be contented to talke of peace. When Antio­chus Ambassadors were come to the campe, and that they had humblie craued pardon in the behalfe of their king, and also prayed that they would geue them suche condicions of peace, as they best liked of: Scipio AFRICAN with the consent of them all aunswered them, that it was not the manner of the ROMANES to yeeld to aduersitie, neither also to be prowde in pro­speritie: and therefore that he nowe made him the selfe same offers and condicions of peace, which he did before the victorie. That the king shoulde not meddle with EVROPE, that he should surrender vp all he had in ASIA from the mountaine Taurus, vnto the riuer of Tanais: that he shoulde pay tribute twentie yeres together: that he shoulde also put in suche ostages D as the Consul would choose out: and that specially aboue all the rest, they should deliuer An­nibal CARTHAGINIAN vnto the Consul, who was the only author and procurer of this warre. But he, as we haue wrytten in his life, perceiuing that king Antiochus armie was ouerthro­wen both by sea and by lande, escaped the ROMANES handes, and went vnto Prusias king of BITHYNIA. Antiochus hauing accepted the offers and condicions of peace, sayd, that the RO­MANES vsed him verie fauourablie, to ridde him of so great care, and to appoint him so small a kingdome. For great kingdomes,Great king­domes and wealth are ful of troubles. and ouermuch wealth which euerie man coueteth, are full of great and sundrie troubles: insomuch that Theocritus wordes are as true, as other­wise excellently written.

The things I vvish are nother vvelth, nor Scepter, Robe, nor Crovvne,E
Nor yet of svviftnes and of strength to beare avvay renovvne:
But singing vvish a mery hart in simple shed, to looke
Aloofe vpon the troublous seas, that are so hard to brooke.

So when the mightie king of ASIA was ouercomen, and that so great a warre was so ea­selie ended beyonde all mens opinion: the Consul L. Scipio returned to ROME, and made his entrie into the citie, shewing a great and honorable triumphe. He also deserued the sur­name of the prouince and contrie subdued by him. So that as his elder brother before was called AFRICAN, for that he had conquered AFRIKE: euen so was Lucius Scipio surnamed ASIAN,L. Scipio sur­named Asian, for his cōquest of Asia, T. Q. Flani­nius, M. C. Marcellus Censors. for conquering ASIA vnto ROME. And P. Scipio, through whose counsell his bro­ther Lucius had brought his warres to happie ende, he went not cleere without honor also.F For shortlie after, two noble Censors, T. Q. Flaminius, and Marcus Claudius Marcellus chose him Prince of the Senate the thirde time. Nowe at that time, the house and familie of the [Page 1171] A Scipioes and Cornelians florished,The time of the florishing of the Corneli; with supreame degree of honor: and the authoritie of Scipio AFRICAN was growen to such height and greatnes, as no priuate man could wishe to be any greater in a free citie. Howbeit the secret malice of wicked harts, which could no lenger abide this greatnes and authoritie, began at length to burst out, and to light vpon those that were the authors of so great things.The inconstā ­cy of these worldly things Great men most enuied. For two Tribunes of the people, suborned (as it is reported) by Porcius Cato: they accused P. Scipio AFRICAN for keeping backe king Antiochus money, and bicause he brought it not into the common chamber or treasurye. Scipio AFRICAN knowing his innocencie, being called by the Magistrate, shewed him selfe obedient, and came into the market place with a bold coutenaunce, and there made an oration, declaring what thinges he had done for the benefit and commoditie of his contry and common wealth. The rehersal B of these thinges did not mislike the common people that were present: bicause he did it ra­ther to auoyd the daunger prepared for him, then otherwise for any vaine glory or oftentati­on. Howbeit the Tribunes not being so contented, were vehement against him, and spared no iniurious words, but accused him as though he had in deede bene in fault, howbeit vpon sus­pition, rather then of any due proofe. The next morning being commaunded to come before them againe, he appeared at the hower appoynted, and being well accompanied with his friends, he came through the whole assembly, and went vp to the pulpit for orations. When he saw that euery man kept silence, then he spake in this manner. I remember my Lordes, that on such a day as this, I wanne that famous victory of Annibal and the CARTHAGINIANS, and therefore leauing a side this contention, I thinke it good we go vnto the Capitol to giue God C thankes for the victorie. So he departed thence, and all the whole assembly followed him, not onely to the Capitoll, but also to all the other temples of the citie, leauing the two Tribunes all alone with their Sergeaunts.The last for­tunate day of the Africans good fortune. The volunta­ry banishmēt of P. Scipio from Rome. That daye was the very last daye of all the AFRICANS good fortune, for the great assembly and multitude of people that wayted vpon him, and for the great good will they bare him. For from that day forward he determined to get him into the contry, farre from all ambition, and the company of people and so went vnto LINTERNVM in a maruelous rage, that for reward of his so great seruice, and so sundry benefits as he had brought vnto his contry, he receiued but shame and reproache: or els, for that in deede being as he was of a noble minde, he thought it more honor willingly to giue place to his enemies, then to seeke to mainteyne his greatnes by force of armes. So when the Tribunes did accuse D him of contempt, and that his brother Lucius did excuse his absence by reason of his sickenes: Tiberius Gracchus, T. Gracchus Tribune. one of the Tribunes that was against the AFRICAN, tooke his excuse (be­yond all mens opinions) for good payment, and did so well defende Scipioes cause, sometime honorably praysing him, another time also threatning his enemies that the Senate afterwards thanked him very greatly for it. For they were maruelously offended for the great iniurie they did him. Some doe write, that P. Scipio him selfe, before he went vnto LINTERNVM, did with his owne hands teare the booke his brother had brought vnto the Senate,) to deliuer the ac­compt of his charge: and that he did it not for any deceit nor pride, but with that selfe bold­nes of mind he had aforetime vsed to the treasurers, when he did against the law require the keyes of the common treasure,diuers opin­ions about the accusasion of the Africans. to supply the present neede of the state [...] Nowe some there be E also that saye, it was not the AFRICAN, but Scipio ASIAN that was accused needed before the Tri­bunes; and that Scipio AFRICAN was sent in commission at that time into THYSCAN. Who, vnderstanding of his brothers accusation at his returne to ROME, and finding his brother Lu­cius condemned, and the Sergeaunts wayting on him to cary him, being bound, into prison: he was in suche a rage withall, that he rescued his brother by force on of the Sergeaunts hands, and from the Tribunes of the people. And they report beside, that Tiberius Gracchus one of the Tribunes, complayning first that the authoritie of the Tribuneship was troden vn­der feete by a priuate person: he afterwardes letting fall all the malice and enuy he bare vnto the Scipioes, defended their cause, bicause the Tribunes should rather seeme to be ouercome by a Tribune, then by a priuate person. They sayd moreouer, that the selfe same daye the Se­nate F supped in the Capitoll, he perswaded the AFRICAN to let Tiberius Gracchus mary his younger Daughter. This promise was no sooner made, but P. Scipio comming home to his house, tolde his wife that he had bestowed their Daughter: Whereuppon she being angry, [Page 1172] told him againe, that he should not haue married her without consent of her mother, though A he could haue bestowed her vpon Tiberius Gracchus. This aūswer liked Scipio maruelous wel, when he saw that his wife was of his mind, touching the mariage of their Daughter. I knowe it is thought of some, that it was attributed to Tiberius the sonne, and to Appius Claudius his father in lawe. For Polybius, and other auncient writers affirme, that Cornelia, the mother of Caius and Tiberius Gracchi, The Africans wife, & chil­dren. was maried vnto Gracchus after the AFRICANS death. For Scipio AFRICAN was maried vnto AEmylia the Daughter of L. Paulus AEmylius Consul, that was slayne at the battell of CANNES. By her he had two Daughters, of the which the eldest was maried vnto P. Cornelius Nasica, and the younger vnto Tiberius Gracchus, either before, or after the death of his father. Nowe towching his sonne, there is litle mention made of him in wri­ting, that a man may write of certainty to be true. We haue spoken of his younger sonne that B was taken by king Antiochus, and afterwards franckly sent vnto his father: of whome notwith­standing afterwards I find no mention in writing, sauing that some say he was afterwards Prae­tor, and that he came to this office by meanes of Cicercius his fathers Secretary. There appea­reth in writing also, that the younger AFRICAN was adopted by the sonne of P. Scipio. Cicero in his booke intituled Cato Maior sayth, how weake (sayd he) was the sonne of P. AFRICAN that adopted thee his sonne? And in his sixth booke also de repub AEmylius the father exhor­teth Scipio his sonne, to follow iustice and piety, as his grandfather Scipio AFRICAN had done. And touching the death of P. Scipio AFRICAN,Diuers opini­ons touching the death of P. Scipio. Statues of the two Scipioes and Ennius the Poet, by the gate Ca­pena at Rome. Scipio Afri­can dyed at Linternvm. writers doe diuersly varye: for some say that he dyed, and was buryed at ROME. And for proofe thereof they doe bringe forth the monu­ment that was set vp for him by the gate Capena, ouer the which stoode three statues or i­mages,C two whereof were the images of P. and Lucius Scipio, and the third was of Q. Ennius the Poet. And surely that which Cicero wrote, seemeth to confirme it true: our Ennius, sayd he, was maruelously beloued of AFRICAN the great, and therefore it is thought that he was bu­ryed in Scipioes tombe. Other authors write also (and surely they agree best with the common report) that Scipio AFRICAN dyed at LINTERNVM, and that there he was buried at his owne appoyntment: bicause his contry so vnthankfully acknowledging his seruice, should do him no honor at his death: and that there they set him vp a tombe, and his statue vpon that, the which afterwards was blowen downe by a tempest of wind, and the which Liuie him selfe wit­nesseth he saw. Furthermore, by CAIETA this Epitaphe was grauen in a plate of copper, set in a marbell tombe.D

The Epitaphe of Scipio A­frican.
The man that vanquishe Annibal and conquered Carthage tovvne,
And eke increast the Romanes both in Empire and renovvne,
Lyes heere a beape of dust and earth bid vnderneath this stone:
His deedes, his provvesse, and his life, are altogether gone.
VVhom mother Europe could vvithstand, nor Africk in time past,
(Behold mans frailtie) heere he lyes in litle roome at last.

Now touching the time of his death, hauing made great searche for it, I haue found in cer­taine Graeke Authors,Scipio Afri­can 54. yeare old at the time of his death. that the AFRICAN liued foure and fifty yeares, and dyed shortly after. Furthermore, he was a noble Captaine, and worthy of all commendacion for martiall disci­pline, and besides excelled in all other vertues: the which did so delight his mind, that he was E wont to say, he was neuer lesse idle, then when he tooke his ease: nether more solitary, then when he was alone. For some times he would withdraw him selfe out of the assembly, & from all mens company, and thought him self safe when he was alone. The fame of his noble deedes was so great, that wheresoeuer he went, all fortes of people would come and see him. The common report went, that when he was at LINTER­NVM, there came certaine rouers vnto him to see so famous a man, and to losse that so faithfull and victorious a hand. For vertue hath great force and power with all sortes of people:The power of vertue. bicause it doth not onely make F the good but the euil also to loue and honor it.

THE COMPARISON OF Annibal with P. Scipio African.

[figure]

A NOW let vs compare Annibal and Scipioes deedes together, as tou­ching their ciuill discipline. First, if we remember their deedes in warres, it is manifest that both of them haue bene great and famous Captaines in warre, and that they haue not onely bene comparable with the noblest Kinges and Princes in their time (being also in that age when warres florished most) but with those also that were before their time. One thing maketh me wonder much at them, that they ha­uing great and heauy enemies in their contry, (who sought to ouer­throw all their doings and enterprises) could possibly goe thorough with so great matters, and to obtayne such happie and famous victories, in straunge and for­reyne B warres. Therefore passing ouer all other matters, what a doe had P. Scipio, before he could obtayne to be sent into AFRICK, to make warre with the CARTHAGINANS Fabius Maximus, and other noble men of the citie being greatly against it? Againe, what enemy had Annibal of Hanno, who was Prince and head of the contrary faction against him? Now, they both hauing ouercomen such great troubles at home, did notwithstanding bringe thinges to end worthy perpetuall memorie: not by chaunce, as it hapneth vnto many, but through their industrie, great wisedom, and counsell. So, diuers doe wonder greatly at Annibals corage and noble mind: who after he had sacked the citie of SACVNTVS, came boldly from the furdest part of the world into ITALY, and brought with him a great army of footemen and horsemen, and came to make warre with a great state and common wealth, the which his predecessors C alwayes dreaded: and after he had wonne many battells, and slayne sundry Consuls and Cap­taines of the ROMANES, he came and camped hard by the citie of ROME it selfe, and procured straunge kings and farre nations to make warre with the ROMANES. He that was able to doe so great things as these, men can not otherwise thinke of him, but that he was a great and va­liant Captaine. Others also speaking of Scipio, doe greatly prayse and commend him for the foure Chieftaines he ouercame, and for the foure great armies which he defeated, and put to flight in SPAINE, and also for that he over came and tooke that great king Syphan prisoner. In fine, they come to prayse that famous battell in the which Scipio ouer came Annibal ZAMA For if Fabius (sayd they) were praysed, bicause he was not ouercome by Annibal: what esti­mation will they make of the AFRICAN, that in a pitched battell ouercame that so famous & D dreadfull Captaine Annibal, and also did ende so daungerous a warre? Besides alfeo, that Scipio did alwayes make open warre, and commonly fought with the enemy in plaine field. Where Annibal in contrary manner did alwayes vse craft and s [...]elry, and was full of stratageames & policie. And therefore all Authors, both Graeke and La [...]y [...]y doe count him very fine and sut­tell. Furthermore, they greatly commend Annibal for than he maynteyned his army of so sun­dry [Page 1174] nations, so long time in peace, as he had warre with the ROMANES: and yet that there A was neuer any mutinie of rebellion in his campe. On the other side they blame him againe, bicause he did not follow his victory, when he had ouercomen the ROMANES at that famous battell of CANNES: and also bicause he spoyled his souldiers with too much ease, and the pleasures of CAMPANTA and APVLIA, whereby they were so chaunged, that they seemed to be other souldiers then those that had ouercomen the ROMANES, at the sundry battells of TREBIA, THRASYMENE, and CANNES. All writers doe reproue these thinges in Annibal, but specially his crueltie. For amongest other thinges, what crueltie was it of him to make a wo­man with her children to come from ARPIto his campe, and afterwardes to burne them a­liue? What shall a man say of them whome he cruelly put to death, in the temple of Iuno La­cinia, when he departed out of ITALY? For Scipio AFRICAN on the other side, if we shall ra­ther B credit the best authors that write, then a number of other detracters and malitious wri­ters: we may say he was a bountifull and temperate Captaine, and not onely liuely and vali­ant in fight, but also curteous and mercifull after victorye. For oftentimes his enemies proued his valiantnes, the vanquished his mercy and clemency, & all others men his faithfulnes. Now therfore, let vs tel you what his continency & liberalitie was, the which he shewed in SPAYNE vnto a young Lady taken prisoner, and vnto Luceius Prince of the CELTIBERIANS: doth it not deserue great prayse? Nowe for their priuate doings, they were both vertuously brought vp, and both of them imbraced learned men. For as it is reported, Annibal was very famillier with Socillus LACEDAEMONIAN, as the AFRICAN was with Ennius the Poet. Some saye also, that Annibal was so wel learned in the Graeke tongue, that he wrote an historie in Graeke tou­ching C the deedes of Manlius Volso. Now truely I doe agree with Citero, that sayd in his booke de Oratore, that Annibal heard Phormio PERIPATETICIAN in EPHESVS,Phormio Pe­ripatetician reading Phi­losophie in E­phasus. discoursing very large­ly of the office and duety of a Chieftaine and generall, and of the martiall lawes & ordinaun­ces: and that immediatly after being asked what he thought of that Philosopher, he should aunswer in no very perfit Graeke, but yet in Graeke, that he had seene many old doting fooles, but that he had neuer seene a greater doterd then Phormio. Furthermore, both of them had an excellent grace in their talke, & Annibal had a sharpe tawnting wit in his aunswers. When king Antiochus on a time prepared to make warre with the ROMANES, and had put his army into the field, not so well furnished with armor and weapon, as with gold and siluer: he asked Annibal, if he thought his army sufficient for the ROMANES? yea (Sir) ꝙ he, that they be, were D the enemies neuer so couetous. This may truely be sayd of Annibal, Annibals wit­ty aunswer, vnto the king Antiochus. that he obtayned many great victories in the warres, but yet they turned to the destruction of his contry. Scipio in contrary manner did preserue his contry in such safetie, and also did so much increase the do­minions thereof: that as many as shall looke into his desert, they can not but call ROME vn­thankefull, which liked rather that the AFRICAN (preseruer of the citie) should goe out of ROME, then that they would represse the fury and insolency of a few. And for myne owne o­pinion; I can not thinke well of that citie, that so vnthankfully hath suffred so worthy and in­nocent a person to be iniured: and so would I also haue thought it more blame worthy, if the citie had bene an ayder of the iniurye offred him. In fine, the Senate (as all men doe report) gaue great thankes vnto Tiberius Gracchus, bicause he did defend the Scipions cause: and the E common people also following the AFRICAN, when he visited all the temples of ROME, and left the Tribunes alone that accused him, did thereby shewe how much they did loue and ho­nor the name of the Scipioes. And therefore, if we should iudge the Citizens harts and good wills by those things, men would rather condemne them for cowards, to haue suffered such outrage, then vnthankfull forforgetting of his benefits: for there were very few that consen­ted to so wicked a deede, and all of them in manner were very sory for it. Howbeit Scipio, that was a man of a great minde, not much regarding the malice of his enemies: was content ra­ther to leaue the citie, then by ciuill warres to destroy it. For he would not come against his contry with ensignes displaied, nether would he solicite straunge nations and mighty kings to come with force, and their ayde, to destroy the citie, thew which he had beautified with so ma­ny F spoyles and triumphes: as Martius Coriolanus, Alcibiades, and diuers others did, by record of auncient stories. For we may easily perceiue howe carefull he was to preserue the libertie [Page 1175] A of ROME, bicause when he was in SPAYNE, he refused the title and name of king which was offred him and for that he was maruelous angry with the people of ROME, bicause they would haue made him perpetuall Consul and Dictator: and considering also that he com­maunded they should set vp no statue of him, nether in the place of the assembly, nor in the iudgement seate, nor in the Capitoll. All which honors afterwardes were giuen by the Citi­zens vnto Caesar, that had ouercomen Pompey. These were the ciuill vertues of the AFRICAN, which were great and true prayses of continency. Now therefore, to deliuer you the summe and effect of all these thinges: these two so famous Captaines are not so much to be compa­red together in their ciuill vertues (in the which Scipio chiefly excelled) as in the discipline of warres, and in the glory of their famous victories. To con­clude, B their deathes were somewhat a like: for they both dy­ed out of their contries, although Scipio was not condemned by his contry as Annibal was, but would by voluntary banishment dye out of the citie.

The ende of the whole volume of Plutarkes liues.
[figure]

Imprinted at London by Thomas Vautrollier, dvvelling in the Blacke Friers by Ludgate.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.